《Hades, the Urban Legend》


 Chapter 1: The Lamb Skewer Vendor

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Lamb Skewer Vendor</h4>


    001 In the bustling Western District Farmers'' Market of Zhonghai City, a cacophony of pedestrians and vehicles weaved through the twilight. The ground was a messy mixture of vegetable leaves and wastewater, while a motley assortment of faded shop signs lined the streets, some with flickering neon lights adding to the disarray. Workers heading home, children just out of school, elderly folks shopping for groceries, and various weary passersby added to the oppressive atmosphere under the gray, heavy sky.


    In a metropolis of this scale, such a neighborhood might seem like an unsightly blemish, one people wished would simply vanish from existence.


    By a low wall near an intersection, however, there was a young man leisurely engaged in an activity that most would not deem very respectable.


    This young man was amb skewer vendor. He wore a white tank top smeared with grease and grime, paired with baggy brown shorts and a pair of clunky blue stic sandals. His hair was a bit messy, but his maturely handsome face still had well-defined features. Upon closer inspection, there was even a rugged charm about him. However, no matter his appearance, the girls passing by didn''t spare him a second nce¡ªafter all, he was just amb skewer vendor.


    The young man set aside a few freshly grilled skewers. It was hot, making the grilling easy, but selling them was tough. At fifty cents for two skewers, they were cheap, but by the end of the day, he had barely made enough to buy two meals, just a few measly yuan.


    Despite this, the young man showed no sign of dejection. Instead, a satisfied and serene expression graced his face as he sat on a small stool behind him. He watched the bustling, anxious scene before him as if it were the most beautifulndscape.


    "Old Li, the money you promised the other day is due!" a jarring, raspy voice suddenly cut in from the side.


    Three boys, barely twenty, approached with an air of swagger. The leader had spiked hair and wore a silver chain. His ripped jeans had multiple holes, and his gaunt face held a cigarette between his lips.


    Old Li, a vendor selling fried snacks next to the young man, looked just as worried. Like the young man, he had barely any business in the scorching heat and was sitting idly, fretting.


    "Well..." Old Li grimaced, "My young masters, please cut me some ck. Look at this heat, there''s no business. How can I pay up?"


    "Old Li, don''t push your luck. If it weren''t for Brother Feng protecting you, your stall would have been torn down long ago," one of the underlings threatened, mixing intimidation with ttery.


    The thug, known as Brother Feng, grinned arrogantly. He patted the flunky on the shoulder and turned back to Old Li. "Whether you pay or not, I''m getting my money today. If you don''t cough it up, I''ll flip your stall right now!" He grabbed a sausage skewer, took a couple ofrge bites, and then threw the half-eaten skewer onto the ground.


    Old Li was at his wits'' end. He clutched a small bundle of bills tightly in his pocket, nning to hold out as long as he could. That money was for his wife''s medical treatment¡ªhow could he bear to "offer" it to these scoundrels?


    "I''ll pay for him," the youngmb skewer vendor suddenly stepped forward. He pulled a few crumpled bills from his pocket, barely amounting to a hundred yuan, and handed them over. In a calm, detached tone, he said, "This is all I have. Old Li needs his money for urgent matters. You guys should show some mercy."


    The thug squinted and chuckled, taking the bills and handing them to one of hisckeys. "Yang Chen, trying to y the hero again? You haven''t even paid your own protection fee yet!"


    Yang Chen frowned, feeling a mix of pity and frustration towards these young delinquents. So young, and already wasting their lives as thugs. But he wasn''t their parent, and it wasn''t his ce to lecture them. He didn''t want to stir up trouble, so he said inly, "Tomorrow. I''ll pay it tomorrow."


    "Fine. I''m not unreasonable. We all need to cooperate¡ªpay up and I protect your business. Simple as that. I''ll be back tomorrow to collect." With that, Brother Feng swaggered off with his two henchmen, moving on to extort other street vendors.


    Old Li''s eyes were red with unshed tears. He looked at Yang Chen with a mix of gratitude and bitterness. "Xiao Yang, why do you do this? You keep paying those thugs for me. How can I ever repay you?"


    Yang Chen shook his head slightly, a hint of a smile on his lips. "Don''t worry about it, Old Li. We''re neighbors¡ªwe have to look out for each other. Just take care of your wife and don''t let those guys get to you."


    "Old Li, don''t say that. When I first came here, I didn''t know anyone. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have a single friend. You helped me when I needed it, and this is how I repay you."


    "You''re a good kid... I don''t know what to say..." Old Li sighed, knowing he couldn''t win against Yang Chen''s stubborn kindness.


    Yang Chen smiled, a genuine smile that wasn''t dimmed by the earlier extortion. "By the way, how''s your wife doing?"


    Gratitude filled Old Li''s eyes. "Thanks to the money you lent us for her surgery, she''s much better now. She just needs regr check-ups and some medication."


    "That''s good to hear. I hope she recovers quickly," Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction.


    Old Li gave a bitter smile. "Xiao Yang, I will repay the money you lent us. If I can''t do it before I die, I''ll have my daughter continue paying you back. If it weren''t for me, you could have used that money to open a decent shop instead of sellingmb skewers and dealing with those thugs."


    Yang Chen shrugged. "I actually enjoy this life. Sellingmb skewers is simple, and it feeds me."


    Old Li sighed, clearly frustrated. "Xiao Yang, you''re only twenty-three or twenty-four. Other young men your age are either in college or working hard to climb up the careerdder. You don''t even have a girlfriend. Do you n to sellmb skewers forever? Even if you''re not worried, I am!"


    Seeing Old Li''s sincere concern, a trace of bitterness crept onto Yang Chen''s face. It wasn''t that he wasn''t worried; it was that he had never even considered those things.


    As night fell, Yang Chen packed up his stall and pushed his one-wheeled cart back to his rundown rented apartment. The building, of indeterminate age, had a monthly rent of just one hundred yuan¡ªa price so low because no one else wanted to live there. Yang Chen, unafraid of the potential for copse, saw the bargain and moved in.


    Yang Chen''s apartment was sparsely furnished, mostly with second-hand items he had scavenged from the streets: a bed, a cab, a chair, and an old TV that could only receive the central television station. After pushing his cart into the room, Yang Chen nced at the calendar on the wall, calcted the date, and suddenly remembered something. He immediately rushed to the bathroom.


    Within five minutes, he had taken a cold shower and stepped out, naked, with water still dripping from his body. His skin was a healthy tan, and his muscles, though not overly prominent, carried a subtle, masculine strength.


    Standing by therge wooden cab next to his bed, Yang Chen scratched his wet hair in frustration, looking at the disarray of clothes inside. After some consideration, he finally chose a beige shirt and a pair of light linen pants. On his feet, he still wore his stic sandals.


    Once dressed, Yang Chen headed straight for the busiestmercial street in the western district¡ªthe only impressive street in the otherwise dpidated area, known as "Bar Street."


    The neon lights and vibrant nightlife had already taken over, with colorful skirts swaying and a variety of perfumes blending in the air. As he stepped into Bar Street, the urban atmosphere enveloped him immediately.


    Yang Chen walked down the street, his eyes scanning the crowd. The lively energy of the ce was infectious. Bar Street was a stark contrast to the rest of the western district, with its glittering lights and throngs of people seeking entertainment and escape. The cacophony ofughter, music, and clinking sses filled the air.


    He approached a familiar bar, its neon sign flickering slightly. Pushing open the door, he was greeted by a wave of cool air and the sound of live music. The bar was dimly lit, with a warm, inviting ambiance. He navigated through the crowd, nodding to a few regrs he recognized.


    Yang Chen found a seat at the bar and settled in. The bartender, a middle-aged man with a friendly face, approached him.


    "Evening, Yang Chen. The usual?"


    Yang Chen nodded, smiling. "Yeah, thanks, Lao Wang."


    As Lao Wang prepared his drink, Yang Chen leaned back, taking in the surroundings. Despite his modest life as a skewer vendor, he enjoyed these moments of respite. The bar, with its familiar faces and rxed atmosphere, was a sanctuary of sorts.


    Lao Wang ced the drink in front of him, and Yang Chen took a sip, savoring the taste. As the night wore on, he found himself immersed in conversations, sharing stories andughter with the patrons around him. For a few hours, the worries of the day melted away, reced by the simple joys ofpanionship and a good drink.


    In this bustling corner of the city, amidst the mor and chaos, Yang Chen felt a fleeting sense of peace.


    Yang Chen didn''t ogle at the women parading down the street, as many other young men might have done. Instead, he walked straight to the entrance of a bar named "ROSE."


    The neon sign of the bar wasn''t overly shy, but it emitted a subtle allure, adorned with colorful rose-shaped lights. Inside, the bar exuded an ambiguous atmosphere, with its dim lighting and rose-themed decorations.


    Upon entering, Yang Chen made his way to the bar counter and took a seat in a corner, feeling right at home.


    "Chen Ge, you''re here!" greeted a young bartender in a ck vest, shing a warm smile at Yang Chen and offering him a ss of water. "Rose Sister has been waiting for you."


    Yang Chen returned the smile, epting the ss and taking a sip. "Hope Rose Sister isn''t angry. I got dyed on my way back home, so I''m a bitte."


    "No, she''s not angry at all," replied Xiao Zhao, his round face breaking into a mischievous grin. Leaning in closer to Yang Chen, he whispered, "Chen Ge, can you teach me your secret? How do you manage to catch Rose Sister''s attention? You know, in Zhonghai City, there''s a long line of men interested in our bossdy, stretching from the western district to the mouth of the river. But for all these years, I''ve never seen her take such an interest in anyone. Today alone, she asked me five times if you hade..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing between Rose Sister and me," Yang Chen replied with a hint of resignation, dismissing Xiao Zhao''s yful banter.


    With a "you''ll never convince me otherwise" expression, Xiao Zhao continued, "Ah... Chen Ge, seriously, your aloofness is truly unmatched. To win over our bossdy, who''s as beautiful as a celestial maiden, any other man would be sticking to her like glue every day. Only you, making her wait like this, it''s so rare. They say the best things are the ones you can''t have, and that applies to women too..."


    Just as Xiao Zhao was ying the part of a love guru, a melodious yet authoritative voice interrupted him from behind. "Xiao Zhao, how many more times do I need to dock your sry?"


    Xiao Zhao seemed to freeze as if an electric shock had passed through him. Upon snapping back to reality, he quickly sidestepped, pretending to be diligently mixing drinks as if nothing had happened. However, the cold sweat on his forehead betrayed his inner fear.


    A stunning modern qipao hugged her curves, hinting at her alluring figure with every step. Her ample bosom, slender waist, and porcin-like face framed by a few strands of light purple hairpleted her captivating appearance. This young woman, akin to a figure from a painting, gracefully approached Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen''s eyes twinkled with a smile as he met her gaze without a trace of awkwardness. He sincerely said, "Rose Sister, you look beautiful. Happy birthday to you."


    Rose Sister, touched by his genuine words, returned the smile. "Thank you, Chen Ge. Please, have a seat. Let''s celebrate together."

 Chapter 2: Pay Up

    <h4>Chapter 2: Pay Up</h4>


    002 Upon hearing thepliment, Rose''s cheeks tinted with a slight blush. Biting her full lips, she sighed with a hint of self-pity, "What''s the use of being beautiful? Some people hardly evere, and they only show upte for my birthday."


    Facing the seductive woman before him, Yang Chen felt a surge of desire in his heart, especially as she looked at him with bewitching eyes, devoid of any hint of refusal. However, his strong mentalposure quickly suppressed his restless heart, and he smiled calmly, saying, "I don''t drink, and I''m not good at making women happy with words. Besides, I''m busy with my stall every day, so I don''t have much time."


    Rose red at Yang Chen with a hint of resentment. "Don''t tell me these useless excuses. What''s the point of running a stall? A measlymb skewer stand doesn''t earn much, even if you work yourself to death. If you''re so desperate for money,e work for me as a nanny. I''ll pay you a sry that''s a hundred times higher than what you earn sellingmb skewers!"


    Yang Chen chuckled wryly. "Rose Sister, men don''t be nannies."


    Despite his refusal, Rose''s eyes gleamed with determination. "Who says men can''t be nannies? As long as you''re willing to work hard and listen to my orders, I''ll pay you handsomely."


    Yang Chen shook his head, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "I appreciate the offer, but I''m content with what I have. Besides, I''ve grown quite attached to mymb skewer stand."


    Rose sighed, realizing she wouldn''t easily persuade him. "Fine, have it your way. But remember, if you ever change your mind, the offer still stands."


    Yang Chen nodded, a smile ying on his lips. "I''ll keep that in mind, Rose Sister."


    "How many times do I have to tell you? Call me Rose, sis, am I that old?" Rose red at Yang Chen, her almond eyes shing with a hint of coquetry.


    Yang Chen had to give in, "Okay, Rose, I''m sorry. I just really like my life right now and I''m not nning to change jobs anytime soon."


    Rose, persistent as ever, continued, "Then how about being my nanny if you won''t be my bodyguard? Or you could manage the bar for me, I rarelye out to oversee things anyway, I usually just let things go."


    Hearing these words, Yang Chen felt a touch of emotion. He knew that the woman in front of him genuinely cared about him, but he had his principles. Since the day he met Rose, he had made up his mind not to get too close to her.


    "Forget it, Rose. I think sellingmb skewers is fine. There are plenty of good people at the market," Yang Chen said, lowering his head to sip his water, unwilling to discuss the topic further.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s stubbornness, Rose wrinkled her delicate nose in irritation and muttered almost inaudibly, "It would be so much better if you were my man..."


    She didn''t know, but even though she couldn''t hear it clearly herself, Yang Chen heard the words crystal clear. Yet, Yang Chen knew he had to act as if he hadn''t heard a thing.


    Despite Rose''s face and figure exuding an irresistible charm even in the dim lighting of the bar, since her appearance, anyone who caught sight of her dared only to nce briefly and move on, without lingering. Some new patrons would curiously ask those around who Rose was, and the response was always the same - "Drink your drink, don''t go looking for trouble."


    Feeling a bit defeated, Rose made her way around the bar and sat beside Yang Chen. She poured herself a ss of whiskey and then poured one for Yang Chen, scolding him with a yful re. "Stubborn old bull, I know you''re stubborn. But, even if you won''t be by my side, it''s my birthday today, can you make an exception and have a drink?"


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment. He wasn''t incapable of drinking; it''s just that whenever he did, alcohol would stir up chaotic thoughts in his mind, things he''d rather not dwell on. So he needed to stay clear-headed, and alcohol, for him, was poison...


    "Alright, but just this one ss," with a tinge of guilt, Yang Chen didn''t want to disappoint Rose too much, so he reluctantly agreed, silently hoping that this small ss wouldn''t have much effect.


    Rose smiled happily indeed, her smile like the first clear snow after a storm. In the dim light, her face gleamed with an ivory-like luster, sending a shiver down Yang Chen''s spine as he watched.


    "Cheers."


    With a light clink of their sses, Yang Chen raised his head without hesitation and downed the icy liquid.


    Rose giggled, suddenly leaning forward and pressing against Yang Chen''s chest, her voice sweet like orchids. "Do you know, it''s been over ten years since Ist celebrated my birthday? Even though there''s no cake, no candles, no gifts, and no party... having you, this unromantic man, apany me for a drink, makes me feel content."


    No matter from which angle you looked at the woman before him, her voluptuous figure was enticing. At this moment, Yang Chen could distinctly feel two soft mounds pressing against his thigh, sending stimting sensations through him with every touch.


    Bowing his head slightly, at the slit of Rose''s cheongsam, porcin-like skin peeked through, while below her shapely calves adorned a pair of fiery red high heels, a strong visual impact igniting Yang Chen''s masculine hormones fiercely.


    When a man sees a woman, the reaction of hormones and adrenaline is the most direct evaluation of her. Clearly, Rose scored high.


    Just as Yang Chen was trying his best to suppress his * reaction, Rose finally leaned back slowly, giving him a cunning smile, like a little fox who had seeded in her scheme. "Well, my little man, it seems you''re quite well-endowed..."


    Yang Chen chuckled wryly, knowing exactly what Rose meant. This woman, she was even probing him while getting close.


    "I see you''re getting restless. I''ll go attend to the guests. If you really don''t want to stay any longer, you can leave," Rose said casually as she got up from her seat and headed towards the crowd of customers.


    The patrons in the bar were well aware of the enchanting charm of the bar''s proprietress, but none dared to overstep their bounds. After all, it had been rumored for a long time that this woman had quite a formidable background. So, as Rose greeted the customers, she appeared quite rxed.


    In fact, though Rose''s face was full of warm smiles, her extraordinary demeanor was enough to intimidate most men, making them only dare to admire from afar, with thoughts of not daring to approach. So, no one dared to ruin their own fun.


    As Rose walked away, Yang Chen let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he couldn''t help but mock himself internally. In the half year or so since he returned to thisnd, he seemed to have changed quite a bit. If it were in the past, facing a woman like Rose, alluring and interested in him, he wouldn''t have allowed her to seduce him; he would have thrown her onto the bed without hesitation, regardless of consequences. But now, things were different. Especially since Rose was the first woman at the Mediterranean Sea to be considered a friend, she held significant importance in Yang Chen''s heart.


    Although he had only drunk a small ss, alcohol still began to affect his brain. Yang Chen felt that his alcoholism seemed to have been triggered, but he dared not indulge. Only he knew the torment of the confused thoughts that came after drinking.


    However, seeing the undeniable tent in his pants, Yang Chen felt he needed to release some emotions. Otherwise, he might truly go mad. Of course, he couldn''t turn to Rose for this. Once they crossed that line, it would be difficult for him to extricate himself.


    After drinking a ss of water, Yang Chen quietly left the ROSE bar. As he left, Rose, silently watching him go, shed a hint of disappointment in her eyes.


    Once outside the bar, Yang Chen observed his surroundings briefly before heading towards a nearby small bar. Although upscale bars had more prey, his pockets weren''t deep enough to afford them.


    If he wanted to live a normal life, he had to pay his way.

 Chapter 3: Provocation

    <h4>Chapter 3: Provocation</h4>


    As soon as the police arrived, the surrounding crowd focused their attention, whispering to each other about whether Yang Chen was in trouble.


    "Um... that''s me," Yang Chen raised his head in confusion, not understanding why the police were looking for him. Could it be that the authorities back home had found out about him? No, if that were the case, they would have sent a specialized covert unit, and they would have raided him at night. Why were there just three regr cops?


    The officer shed his identification and said coldly, "I''m Captain Feng Biao from the West District Police Station. Someone has used you of assault and attempted murder of a teenager. Now, you need toe with us to the station to assist in the investigation!"


    So that''s what this is about... Yang Chen realized suddenly. It seemed like Chen Feng, the one who got beaten up and ran away, had some twisted ideas. The underworld had actually involved the police!


    Old Li, who was nearby, became anxious and quickly stepped forward to exin, "Officers, you''ve got the wrong person! It was Chen Feng and a few thugs who came to extort protection money. Yang Chen was just defending himself!"


    "Hmph, whether we got the wrong person or not, we''ll investigate thoroughly! I only saw Chen''s son vomiting blood on the ground, but I didn''t see any injuries on this guy!" Feng Biao said, ignoring Old Li and gesturing for two officers to approach and handcuff Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t resist, sighing softly after being handcuffed. He said to Old Li, "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything wrong. It''s fine. Please take care of mymb skewer stall for me. If I don''te back by nightfall, push it back home for me, okay?"


    "No need for nonsense, move!" Feng Biao ordered sternly.


    Old Li wanted to say something more, but he knew he couldn''t be of much help, so he could only sigh as he watched Yang Chen being taken away by the police.


    Once Feng Biao and his team had taken Yang Chen away, the surrounding market vendors began to curse loudly. It was all about how the police and the underworld boss were colluding, how they were "birds of a feather," but these words were not dared to be spoken in front of the police.


    On the way to the police station, Yang Chen was immediately taken into an interrogation room. In this extremely solemn room, Yang Chen looked around with some curiosity. Honestly, he had been to the police station many times before, but it was the first time he hade in as a prisoner.


    After Feng Biao called in two burly officers, he snorted a few times and said coldly, "You seem quite rxed, still taking the time to look around this room. I''lle back to see if you''re still in the moodter." With that, he mmed the iron door shut and walked out.


    Yang Chen sat down nonchntly and calmly looked at the two officers sitting across from him, who were staring at him like predators eyeing their prey.


    A bearded officer began questioning, "Name?"


    "Yang Chen."


    "Gender?"


    "Male..." Yang Chen replied cooperatively, with a smile on his face.


    "Age?"


    "24."


    "ce of origin?"


    "Mediterranean Sea."


    ...


    After a series of simple yet irritating questions, Yang Chen remained unruffled and answered nonchntly, even the most idiotic questions with a cheerful attitude. This annoyed the two officers. After all, they had received Feng Biao''s orders to find a reason to deal with Yang Chen. Now that he was so cooperative, he seemed like a model suspect, making it difficult for them to find an excuse to make things difficult for him.


    Finally, the other officer, with dark skin, came up with an idea and asked, "Did you assault six teenagers at the market today? Is that true?"


    "It wasn''t me who assaulted them, they were the ones trying to extort protection money from me. They initiated the extortion, and I have the right to self-defense," Yang Chen replied.


    "I don''t know if they extorted money from you, but did you strike first?" the bearded officer asked with a wicked grin.


    "Yes..." Yang Chen nodded truthfully. "But I believe the fault lies not with me. I can always sue them if needed."


    "Sue them... amb skewer seller..." the dark-skinned officer sneered disdainfully and took out a document, pointing to the signature line. "Write your name here, indicating your guilty plea and agreeing topensate the victims."


    Yang Chen nced at the document. It was a prepared confession letter, with various charges that would be enough to put him in jail for half a lifetime! A smirk yed on Yang Chen''s lips as he said coldly, "Officer, I don''t think this is legal... I haven''t even said anything, yet suddenly there are so many charges added."


    The dark-skinned officer mmed his hand on the table. "Are you questioning us now, suggesting that we''re framing you!? Do you know where you are!?"


    "I''m just telling the truth," Yang Chen said, understanding that these two were determined to make trouble for him. A hint of coldness shed in his eyes involuntarily.


    The two officers naturally knew that Yang Chen wouldn''t sign the document. Any sane person wouldn''t willingly throw themselves into prison for half a lifetime. The only reason for using this document was to provoke Yang Chen, and it was clear that they seeded.


    "Kid, you''re not cooperating with our investigation. Do you know what the consequences are!?" The bearded officer stood up, walked slowly behind Yang Chen, and clenched his fists, the sound of knuckles cracking echoing in the room.


    Yang Chen nced at the surveince monitors in the room, estimating that the footage inside would only show him arguing with the police. Whatever happened next, people outside wouldn''t know, and even if they did, it was unlikely that anything from inside the police station would leak out easily.


    Seems like there are cops with this kind of demeanor everywhere in the world...


    "I don''t know what consequences I''ll face, but you two will definitely face consequences you never imagined..." Yang Chen turned his head seemingly nonchntly, shing a toothy grin at the bearded officer.


    "You''re asking for it!"


    Seeing Yang Chen finally utter words that offended the police, the bearded officer reached out to grab Yang Chen''s cor, while his other hand clenched into a fist, ready to strike!


    But in that split second, the bearded officer''s hand grabbed nothing but air. Yang Chen had already unconsciously stood up from his seat and reached out to grab the bearded officer''s cor instead!


    "Is this what you want to do?" Yang Chen smirked andnded a punch on the bearded officer''s abdomen!


    The bearded officer spasmed all over, curling up and copsing to the ground, writhing in pain!


    The dark-skinned officer stood up in rage, "You dare to assault a police officer!" With that, he quickly drew his Type 54 pistol from his waist, aiming it at Yang Chen!


    But Yang Chenpletely ignored the menacing barrel of the gun. In a lightning-fast move, he stepped forward and instantly appeared behind the dark-skinned officer. His finger lightly tapped on the officer''s arm, causing it to tremble violently as if shocked, and the Type 54 pistol fell from his hand to the ground!


    The dark-skinned officer hadn''t even reacted when he suddenly felt a numbness in the back of his neck. The next moment, he passed out cold.


    Yang Chen picked up the illegal document from the table, his smile eerie. "It seems like you guys are quite ustomed to using these tricks. I wonder how it would turn out if this were to be leaked."

 Chapter 4: The Police Flower Captain

    <h4>Chapter 4: The Police Flower Captain</h4>


    Hearing Yang Chen threaten to expose their illicit tactics, the still-conscious bearded officer broke out in a cold sweat.


    "You... you dare! Do you know who you''ve offended? That''s Boss Chen''s son! Boss Chen''s men can wipe out your entire lineage!" the bearded officer roared, but the intense pain kept him from getting up.


    Yang Chen''s face instantly darkened. "Boss Chen again... You people are truly pathetic, not realizing how much I despise being threatened." With that, he lunged forward and delivered another kick to the bearded officer, causing him to pass out from the pain.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the iron door of the interrogation room was flung open, and a figure dashed in!


    "Stop!"


    A clear and stern voice echoed through the room. Yang Chen turned around, puzzled, but was pleasantly surprised by what he saw.


    A spirited female police officer with shoulder-length short hair stood before him. Her almond-shaped eyes were like clear autumn pools, her nose was high and straight, and her lips were full, painted with a light pink lipstick. Her face, at first nce, looked as perfect as some of the surgically enhanced Korean or Japanese celebrities, but a closer look revealed an inherent heroic spirit that made her far more beautiful than any so-called star¡ªa true beauty in uniform.


    Yang Chen then noticed the epaulettes on her shoulders, adorned with two four-pointed stars, indicating the rank of a second-level superintendent.


    In an instant, Yang Chen understood that this young, movie-star-like policewoman was actually the captain of the West District Police Station, a genuine senior officer in China!


    At this moment, Cai Yan was in a foul mood. She had just finished a meeting, stressed about the recent bank heist in the West District, when she heard reports of a suspect assaulting officers in her own interrogation room. This was a tant challenge to her authority!


    "You! Hands behind your head and stand against the wall!" Cai Yan ordered sharply, pointing at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took a moment to appraise her, internally acknowledging that uniforms indeed had a certain appeal. No wonder so many people he used to know enjoyed having their female partners wear various uniforms... Hearing the female chief''smand, he smiled dismissively. "Beautiful Chief, I think you should take a look at this first." He said, tossing the document in his hand towards her.


    Cai Yan was not a reckless person. She wouldn''t have risen to the position of West District Police Captain at such a young age, regardless of her strong background, if she were. So when she saw the calm andposed expression on Yang Chen''s face, she felt something was off. With a hint of suspicion, she grabbed the document and skimmed through it.


    Gradually, Cai Yan''s heroic and enchanting face turned icy. She cast a cold nce at the bearded officer and the dark-skinned policeman lying on the ground before turning her frigid gaze back to Yang Chen. "What is your name, sir?"


    "My surname is Yang, given name Chen," he replied.


    "I am Cai Yan, the captain of the West District Police Station. I apologize for the misconduct of my subordinates. However, you assaultedw enforcement officers, and we must detain you. You have the right to remain silent and the right to an attorney. If no one posts bail for you, you will be held for at least forty-eight hours before you can be released." With that, Cai Yan swiftly directed a few officers to carry out the two unconscious men from the room. She then cast aplicated nce at Yang Chen and firmly shut the iron door behind her.


    Yang Chen watched in mute astonishment as the officers came and went, leaving him still locked inside. He couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly. Get awyer? Get bailed out? He didn''t even have a phone. Who could he call? It seemed he would have to spend the full forty-eight hours in this small room.


    Outside the room, Cai Yan nced at the perspiring Captain Feng Biao, frowning. "Captain Feng, your actions will be truthfully reported in the end-of-month review. You''d better prepare yourself." With that, she left Feng Biao, who was now weak-kneed, and returned to her office.


    Back in her office, Cai Yan didn''t take a break. Despite having only been a police officer for a few years, her keen instincts had led her to solve many major cases. This time, she sensed something unusual about the young man named Yang Chen. There was an inexplicable sense of pressure emanating from him, even though he seemed so harmless and amiable. What exactly was she afraid of?


    Cai Yan was a proud woman. She enjoyed the feeling of having everything under control. So, she immediately began to use her resources to search for information on Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen''s background was quickly retrieved by Cai Yan, and the sparse information surprised her. A cursory nce revealed that his resume was full of peculiarities.


    "Age five, lost contact with parents, taken abroad by human traffickers... Adopted by a kind-hearted couple... Age twenty-three, graduated with a master''s degree in market management from Harvard University, returned to the country the same year..."


    At the end of this overly simplistic and crude resume, there was indeed a photo of Yang Chen with Harvard University''s President, Drew Faust, taken on campus. The iconic red buildings and the prominent school emblem were unmistakable. In the photo, Yang Chen had an academic air, smiling brightly alongside Faust.


    The police database''s photos were definitely not photoshopped, yet Cai Yan felt as if she was being yed. Harvard University graduate? If he really was a Harvard graduate, would he be sellingmb skewers at a market? Furthermore, the narrative of being adopted by a kind couple skipped over more than a decade of his life, jumping directly to his university graduation.


    However, Cai Yan soon calmed down. The police database was not something anyone could tamper with. Each person''s profile was input by the authorities themselves. Yang Chen''s profile, despite its ring inconsistencies andughable nature, existed for a reason. But why would the police higher-ups insert such a wed resume into the system?


    Contemting this, Cai Yan realized there was more to Yang Chen than met the eye. The profile might have been intentionally crafted to obfuscate his real history, suggesting he was under some form of protection or surveince from higher authorities. This made her more determined to get to the bottom of who Yang Chen really was.


    Cai Yan quickly considered two possibilities: First, Yang Chen''s identity was highly unusual, belonging to ssified personnel such as a special agent of the National Security Bureau; second, Yang Chen''s identity was equally special, but he was a figure the state preferred to keep secret for other reasons.


    Cai Yan soon ruled out the first possibility. If Yang Chen were a special agent of the National Security Bureau, his records should be meticulously detailed to avoid any suspicion. Thus, Yang Chen could only be someone so unique that the higher-ups did not want to disclose his identity, nor would they go out of their way to cover for him, leaving him as an empty figurehead.


    It was undeniable that Cai Yan was not just a police officer and a beautiful woman, but also, crucially, a woman brimming with curiosity. Naturally, Cai Yan became intrigued by such a mysterious figure. Almost instantly, in her mind, Yang Chen transformed into various personas: a notorious thief, an international fugitive, a Golden Triangle drug lord, a mad scientist¡ªone thing was certain, Director Cai was interested in Yang Chen!


    Just as Cai Yan was contemting how to investigate this suspicious individual''s background, there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    A young police officer with a fair face and a sycophantic smile entered. To the officers, their director was not only a super beauty but also a formidable figure. He reported in a low voice, "Director, Attorney Zhang from the East Cityw firm is here to bail out the prisoner named Yang Chen."

 Chapter 5: Chrysanthemum Tea

    <h4>Chapter 5: Chrysanthemum Tea</h4>


    When Yang Chen walked out of the police station with a hint of confusion, he couldn''t understand why awyer he had never met woulde to bail him out. Moreover, judging by the police station''s attitude, thiswyer had a very powerful background.


    At the entrance of the police station, Attorney Zhang, whose hair was white and who wore gold-rimmed sses, shook hands solemnly with Cai Yan. "Thank you, Director Cai, for your cooperation. It''s rare for someone as young as you to be the head of the West District Police Station. You are truly magnanimous."


    At this moment, Cai Yan maintained aposed and formal smile on her beautiful face, as cold as frost. "Attorney Zhang is a senior figure in Zhonghai''s legalmunity. Naturally, we juniors must treat him with special respect." Although she was speaking to Attorney Zhang, Cai Yan couldn''t help but nce at Yang Chen, who was stretchingzily nearby.


    Cai Yan hadn''t expected Attorney Zhang to suddenly arrive and bail out Yang Chen. Even though Attorney Zhang didn''t reveal who his employer was, anyone capable of enlisting such a senior and respectedwyer was definitely a significant figure in Zhonghai City. For such a person to intervene for Yang Chen, a small-time skewer vendor at the market, confirmed her suspicion that Yang Chen had an extraordinary background.


    After leaving the police station courtyard, Yang Chen smiled modestly at Attorney Zhang. "Well... thank you for your help, Attorney Zhang. Otherwise, I''d have been stuck in the interrogation room for two days. You don''t know, I promised to visit a friend''s house tonight. What a headache..."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s embarrassed smile, Attorney Zhang felt a twinge of curiosity. Initially, he didn''t understand why he had been asked to bail out this young man, but now that he met him, he noticed something exceptional. Yang Chen''s calm demeanor in the police station and his rxed attitude after getting out, coupled with his joking nature, suggested that this young man had an extraordinary bearing.


    Putting aside his initial disdain, Attorney Zhang chuckled. "No need to thank me, Mr. Yang. I am merely fulfilling a task entrusted to me. The person you should thank is ahead."


    Following Attorney Zhang''s pointed direction, Yang Chen suddenly saw a red car parked in the parking lot by the roadside.


    With just a nce, Yang Chen was immediately intrigued. The car was a rare Bentley Arnage in China. This British car represented a kind of noble, royal demeanor. The lowest price in China exceeded 4 million yuan. Anyone casually driving such a car would certainly have a worth in the billions.


    After bidding farewell to Attorney Zhang, Yang Chen leisurely sauntered over to the Bentley. As he nced at the driver''s seat, his gaze couldn''t be pulled away. With a light chuckle, he said, "Is it you?"


    Seated on the ck leather seat was an urban beauty in a pristine white chiffon dress. She leaned back gracefully, her jet-ck hair meticulously styled in a high bun. Her exquisite and radiant face was partly hidden by arge pair of crystal-framed sunsses. The stark contrast between the sunsses and her snow-white skin exuded an aura of aloofness and coldness, yet her beauty was enough to make one''s heart tremble.


    The car window was rolled down, and the beauty, without sparing Yang Chen a nce, said coolly, "Get in."


    Yang Chen, unbothered by her coldness, got into the car with a grin. He made himselffortable, adjusting the seat height and width as if he were meeting an old friend. "You left so abruptly this morning. I was curious if I would ever see you again. I didn''t expect you toe to the police station so soon to bail me out. Is this fate?"


    This beauty was the same stranger Yang Chen had an intimate encounter with the previous night. Seeing her frosty expression now, Yang Chen couldn''t help but recall their wild night together. The stark contrast in her demeanor amused him, prompting a yful mood.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will mistake you for a mute."


    Not wasting any more words on Yang Chen, the woman stepped on the gas, and the car swiftly left the police station. About ten minutester, they stopped at a caf¨¦ by the West District za.


    After walking past a massive fountain, Yang Chen followed the silent woman into the caf¨¦. It seemed they had reserved a private room. Guided by a waiter, they arrived at a secluded corner on the second floor, whererge, lush green nts provided a serene and quiet atmosphere.


    "Miss Lin, sir, what would you like to drink?" the polite waiter asked with a smile.


    It appeared she was a regr. Removing her sunsses, the woman revealed a face so stunning it would make most men''s blood surge. With a calm demeanor, she said, "Blue Mountain coffee, with milk, no sugar."


    Yang Chen flipped through the menu several times, furrowing his brow in thought. Finally, he smiled broadly and said, "Umm... I''ll have a cup of chrysanthemum tea to cool down. Just the cheapest one, nothing fancy."


    The male waiter''s smile froze for a moment, and he awkwardly replied, "Sir, we are a coffee shop. We don''t have tea, let alone chrysanthemum tea..."


    "In that case, just water. Do I have to pay for water?" Yang Chen asked in distress.


    "Um... we do have water, but sir, do you really only want water?" The waiter looked at Yang Chen strangely, unable toprehend why a guest apanied by such a goddess-like figure would only order water.


    The woman, who had been gazing out the window with indifference, suddenly nced at Yang Chen and said to the waiter, "Give him a cup of Neapolitan, American style."


    "Of course, Miss Lin," the waiter hastily retreated as if granted a reprieve.


    Yang Chen''s face fell. "I mean... Miss Lin, your surname is Lin, right? Miss Lin, I don''t have money, and you''re ordering me something like Neapolitan, which costs hundreds of yuan per cup. I sell thousands of skewers ofmb skewers!"


    "I''m treating you," the woman said, her brows furrowing in annoyance.


    "It''s not about whether you''re treating me or not. It''s about my ie not allowing me to drink such high-end coffee. Besides, as a fully functioning, literate man, how can I, a man, ept coffee from a girl like you? You should know, although my family is poor, I''m still an upright person, not a petty thief or swindler. If I want to drink coffee, I''ll earn money to buy it myself. But actually, I don''t even like coffee that much..."


    "It''s me treating you, not you begging," the woman said somewhat exasperatedly, taking a step back. She didn''t expect so much fuss just to invite someone for a cup of coffee.


    However, Yang Chen''s face was serious, and he spoke solemnly, "Miss Lin, as the ancients said, a gentleman does not eat food obtained by begging. This is your charity to me. It''s okay if you look down on my ie or my social status. Yes, I''m just amb skewer vendor. But you can''t insult my character or trample on my dignity..."


    "Enough!!!"


    Miss Lin suddenly mmed the table and stood up, her ample chest heaving. "Are you done? I don''t have time to listen to your nonsensical rambling!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yang Chen, who had been incessantly talking, immediately stopped as if he were a different person. A smug smile appeared on his face. "Miss Lin, is this better? You''re so young, you should have more emotions. Stop always putting on a stoic face. I think you look much prettier when you''re angry than when you''re being cold."


    "You..." Lacking any semnce ofdylike demeanor, Miss Lin plopped back into her seat, her sparkling almond eyes ring at Yang Chen. "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense. Now, I need to talk to you about something."

 Chapter 6: Three Years

    <h4>Chapter 6: Three Years</h4>


    "Go ahead, what''s the matter?" Yang Chen said, propping himself up on the recliner as he spoke. He kicked off his rubber slippers and scratched his calf with one hand. The hot weather often led to some itching, and Yang Chen considered whether he should go buy some ointment to soothe it.Upon witnessing this scene, Lin Ruoxi''s initial words were halted. She consciously covered her nose with her delicate fingers and frowned. "How can you do something so disgusting?"


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently. "Heh, scratching is just natural. What''s disgusting about it? Enduring the difort is the real suffering."


    Lin Ruoxi swore it was the first time she had ever seen such a shameless face in her life. Although she had a rough understanding that this man was just a street vendor sellingmb skewers, what could she do about it? The reality she faced couldn''t be changed, and she could only go along with the situation.


    "Yang Chen."


    "Hold on!" Yang Chen interrupted Lin Ruoxi once again.


    "What now?" Lin Ruoxi felt somewhat annoyed, her cold face showing signs of blood rushing to her cheeks.


    Yang Chen said somewhat sheepishly, "Miss Lin, look, I know your name, and I know you were caught by the police. It''s quite obvious after some investigation. But you know nothing about me, yet you''re willing to discuss matters. Isn''t that a bit..." He trailed off, greedily eyeing Lin Ruoxi up and down.


    "Lin Ruoxi, can we discuss matters now that we know each other''s names?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly regretted her decision. The man''s face, contrary to her expectations of a decent person, made her hesitate. However, once she made a decision, there was no turning back. Thus, with a determined nod, Lin Ruoxi decided to see it through.


    "Lin... Ruoxi," Yang Chen seemed to savor the name as he muttered it softly several times. "Interesting name."


    "My grandfather gave it to me, but that''s not the point. We need to focus on the matter at hand." Lin Ruoxi felt disgusted even hearing her own name being uttered by this ruffian.


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi warily. "Miss Lin, you''re probably going to repay your bail bond, or else it''s going to cost you your life."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s attempt at a pitiful expression, Lin Ruoxi felt a wave of irritation and couldn''t be bothered to spare him another nce. She turned her head. "Marry."


    "What?!" Yang Chen couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Marry," Lin Ruoxi repeated, her face flushing, her voice barely audible, like a whisper.


    Yang Chen still suspected he had misheard. He carefully leaned closer, asking tentatively, "Miss Lin, please rify. I feel like I might be hallucinating."


    "No hallucination." Lin Ruoxi seemed determined now, her face regaining its cold expression. "I said, marry! Get married immediately!"


    Each word echoed in Yang Chen''s ears. He had to admit to himself that he wasn''t hallucinating. With a wry smile, he said, "Miss Lin, this is too hasty. Just because we had one encounter doesn''t mean we should get married. Marriage is a lifelongmitment, and it requires careful consideration, not impulsive decisions."


    This time, Yang Chen didn''tugh. He looked at Lin Ruoxi seriously, hoping she would understand.


    But Lin Ruoxi shook her head directly. "Being young doesn''t mean not knowing what I want. I''m of age, and it''s time to get married. I just haven''t found a suitable candidate yet. And because of certain circumstances, what happenedst night..." She hesitated briefly, her pretty face blushing involuntarily, but she continued, "I can tell you very clearly, I''m a very conservative woman. Instead of being forced to marry someone I know and dislike, I''d rather choose, at least giving my first time to someone of my own choice."


    Yang Chen fell silent for a moment, his expression cold. "I see what you mean, Miss Lin. Marriage to you is just a formality, and as the leading male role,pared to those other candidates, I seem to be the easiest to control, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit uneasy at having her thoughts so urately dissected, but she didn''t deny it as she nodded. "Yang Chen, I can promise you that if, within three years, at most three years, once my career ispletely stable, we''ll each go our separate ways without any obligations. Furthermore, I''llpensate you and provide you with a reward, more than you would make sellingmb skewers for ten lifetimes."


    "Miss Lin," Yang Chen''s face had turned cold, his tone bitter. "It seems you haven''t understood something. Though I may be poor, just amb skewer vendor, I won''t stoop so low as to marry a woman without any foundation, even if it''s a sham marriage. I may be hypocritical, foolish, and self-righteous, but one thing I am not is easily swayed. I have my principles, and in my dictionary, there''s no such thing as a ''fake marriage.''"


    Lin Ruoxi hadn''t expected that a man she deemed as despicable as amb skewer vendor could reject her, even if it was a fake marriage. How many proud sons of the sea had hoped to get close to her in Donghai City, only to be rejected?!


    But Yang Chen continued, "If you were truly a conservative woman, willing to ept the loss of your virginity to someone you barely know, then I would understand, and I would feel sorry and guilty for it.


    If you were willing, I would sincerely pursue you until I genuinely fell in love. Then, we could get married without any reservations.


    But to use me as a shield for your career for three years, pretending to be your husband? That''s something I cannot ept."


    "Hmph, pursue me? Pursue me with what? Yourmb skewers?" Lin Ruoxi was truly furious now, finding this man''s arrogance inexplicable.


    From childhood till now, no man had ever dared to refuse her anything unreasonable. Yet, now, there was this insignificant man daring to reject marrying her!


    Yang Chen seemed to revert back to his ruffian demeanor, chuckling. "Look, I''m handsome, I have masculinity, and my grilledmb skewers are delicious. I lead a simple life, possess the virtues of a traditional good man, and what''s more important, I''m loyal to my wife. Isn''t that even better?"


    "Enough!" Lin Ruoxi feared she might lose herposure if this continued. "One billion! For three years!"


    "This is not about money."


    "Two years, one billion!" Lin Ruoxi lowered her offer, fuming with anger.


    Yang Chen still shook his head. "Even if it were a hundred billion, it''s a matter of principle."


    "Do you think money can buy anything? I can make you leave the police station, and even get you out of prison for life!" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes welled up with tears, feeling deeply wronged and resentful.


    Yang Chen burst intoughter. "Why should I? Should I tell the police that you were rapedst night? But I clearly remember Miss Lin being quite enthusiastic."


    Lin Ruoxi''s pristine teeth bit down on her lower lip, her face contorted with bitterness, tears suddenly flowing like a dam breaking. "Yang Chen, you''re shameless!"

 Chapter 7: Stain on Life

    <h4>Chapter 7: Stain on Life</h4>


    If it had been half a year ago, when a woman cried in front of Yang Chen, he would have thought she was stimted by enemy smoke bombs, or perhaps pretending to be in distress to lower his guard, or maybe trying to seduce him with a pitiful appearance... But now, the beautiful woman in front of him, who seemed destined to be connected with him, was clearly crying because of his words.


    Involuntarily, Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt. Though he felt that many of his words were not wrong, they were indeed a bit harsh for a modern woman who had preserved her chastity for over twenty years.


    "Alright, stop crying... Isn''t my apology enough?" Yang Chen said with some irritation, patting his shirt pocket absentmindedly, only to realize it was empty. He had been intending to quit smoking recently, so he hadn''t bought any cigarettes.


    Lin Ruoxi''s tear-streaked face, like raindrops on pear blossoms, evoked infinite pity, but this girl was also stubborn. After shedding a few tears, she took out a tissue to wipe them away, then forced herself to stop crying. However, with red eyes, she stared at Yang Chen and said, "I''ll ask you one more time, will you marry me or not?"


    "I''ve made it clear, Miss Lin, why would a beauty like you insist on dragging a man into marriage? I''ve been very clear¡ªI won''t y along with this boring game of yours for three years." Yang Chen sighed, stood up, and prepared to leave.


    This time, Lin Ruoxi didn''t say anything more. She just looked deste, her expression numb, and stood up as well, walking towards the balcony on the second floor of the cafe.


    The balcony of the cafe was spacious, with several exquisite tables shaded by umbres. Various potted nts adorned the balcony, making it fresh and pleasant.


    Author''s note: Dear readers, please remember thetest and mostprehensive novel website, the Wine House Novel Network.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen''s pupils contracted, and he drew in a breath of cold air. "Miss Lin, you''re not thinking of jumping off the balcony because I refuse to marry you, are you?"


    Ignoring his words, Lin Ruoxi continued towards the balcony. She slowly approached the edge of the balcony, casually grabbed a chair, and then stepped onto it, moving closer to the railing.


    Now Yang Chen hesitated. Could this girl really be so impulsive? Jumping off this balcony would either kill her or leave her disabled if shended on the stone bs below...


    However, Lin Ruoxi''s actions immediately conveyed to Yang Chen how terrifying her determination was...


    Indifferently, Lin Ruoxi nced back at Yang Chen. Her eyes were filled with determination, disgust, pain, and bitterness, as if her entire soul was suffering within this exquisite body, trying to break free...


    Their eyes met, and Yang Chen felt his heart skip a beat. He was all too familiar with this look, and it resembled an image deeply etched in his mind, the very image that had led him to break free from the bloody shackles of over a decade overseas and return to his homnd...


    But now, looking into Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, Yang Chen recalled too much that he had tried to forget but couldn''t. In this moment, Yang Chen felt lost.


    Seeing Yang Chen standing motionless as if in a daze, Lin Ruoxi felt a pang of bitterness. Even if she jumped off the balcony, that man would remain indifferent. Thinking of her pain from him, the pressures andplications in her life, Lin Ruoxi felt like she was on the verge of copse... What was the point of living? Maybe death would be a relief...


    Just then, as a young waiter carrying a tray of coffee prepared to climb the stairs, he saw the figure of Lin Ruoxi preparing to jump off the balcony.


    "Miss Lin! What are you doing? It''s dangerous!" the waiter eximed.


    Before he could finish his sentence, a figure suddenly rushed past him, leaving behind a blur, moving so fast it seemed like a movie special effect!


    As Lin Ruoxi, with tears in her eyes, was about to jump downstairs, a pair of strong arms suddenly wrapped around her slender waist, halting her movement.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The waiter at the staircase hardly saw what was going on, but he saw on the balcony that rough-looking man, holding the waist of the beauty in his arms. They stood quietly, motionless, on the balcony...


    The sunlight sprinkled on the verdant nts on the balcony, casting a faint green light on the young couple, creating an atmosphere that seemed peaceful and ambiguous.


    As the waiter breathed a sigh of relief, he secretly envied how this man could have such a rtionship with Miss Lin, a beauty. He quietly ced the coffee down and left the scene.


    Lin Ruoxi felt like she had instantly returned from hell to heaven. She didn''t know how Yang Chen managed to move behind her in that moment, and she didn''t have the mental capacity to think about it. She only felt the warmth of his arms tightly wrapped around her waist, almost to the point of difort. The man''s heavy breathing gently sprayed on her sensitive jade back.


    "Let me go. If you stop me now, I''ll still go and dieter," Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks were flushed, but she remained stubborn.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, as if enjoying the enticing fragrance emanating from Lin Ruoxi''s body. Her scent had a faint jasmine fragrance, and to Yang Chen, who had smelled too many high-quality perfumes, this scent surpassed them all.


    "Lin Ruoxi, I give in. I''ll marry you," Yang Chen sighed softly.


    Lin Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled slightly, then fell silent. Had she won? But why did she feel no joy at all? Right, this man was just a shield for her. He took her chastity when she wasn''t in a clear state of mind. She hated him, so how could she love him? And if she didn''t love him, how could she be happy to marry him?


    At the same time, many passersby in the square had seen the pair on the balcony, and many of them were pointing and gossiping.


    "Honey, what do you think they''re doing?" a girl asked, holding onto her boyfriend''s arm.


    "I can''t tell. Maybe they''re reenacting Titanic, quite romantic..." her boyfriend replied.


    Unable to bear the intense gazes from below any longer, Lin Ruoxi finally realized how ambiguous their actions appeared. She hurriedly got off the chair, broke free from Yang Chen''s embrace, and walked back into the caf¨¦.


    Once they were seated again, the situation had alreadye to a conclusion, but both of them fell into silence, sipping their coffee in their own thoughts.


    After a while, Lin Ruoxi set down her coffee cup, took out two pieces of paper and a pen from her small LV bag, and handed one of the papers to Yang Chen.


    "What''s this?" Yang Chen snapped out of his distant thoughts, looking puzzled.


    "An agreement. A marriage agreement," Lin Ruoxi turned her head away again, not bothering to look at Yang Chen, returning to her cold and distant demeanor.


    Yang Chen chuckled, took the pen, and stylishly signed his name on the line without even looking at what he was signing.


    "You''re signing without even looking at what it is?" Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    Yang Chen shook his head and chuckled, "No need to look, I already know. It''s nothing more than not being allowed into your room, not allowed to push you down, not interfering in each other''s private lives, putting on a good show in public, and getting paid after three years. Am I right?"


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips and muttered, "Close enough. Anyway, you''ve signed it, so you have to abide by it."


    "Hehe, but Little Ruoxi, what if you actively want to do that thing with me... What should I do?" Yang Chen teased with a yful smile.


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi''s face flushed with anger and embarrassment. "Hmph! That won''t happen. One stain on my reputation is enough..."


    A stain on reputation? Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh inwardly. To this girl, something that half the world does every day was considered a stain on reputation. He couldn''t deny it, so he just chuckled, finished his coffee in one gulp, patted his buttocks, and stood up. "Alright, I have to go to a friend''s house for dinnerter. Let''s handle the registration tomorrow..."


    "Wait, how do I contact you? What''s your phone number?" Lin Ruoxiined unhappily.


    Yang Chen scratched his head awkwardly. "Didn''t you investigate me? I don''t have a phone. Buying one would mean paying for the phone bill, and I don''t have the money. Juste to my ce tomorrow and shout downstairs to find me."


    "Hey!"


    "What else?" Yang Chen turned back.


    "You... You''re not allowed to call me like that," Lin Ruoxi felt too embarrassed to even say that term of endearment. It was too cheesy!


    Yang Chen suddenly realized, then immediately said with a serious face, "Yes, ma''am."


    Lin Ruoxi felt like the world was spinning. How was she supposed to deal with such a rascal in the future?!

 Chapter 8: Stunned

    <h4>Chapter 8: Stunned</h4>


    Since Yang Chen had promised Old Li to visit his house, he naturally wouldn''t forget. Keeping one''s word was a quality a man should have¡ªwell, Yang Chen had once again elevated a trivial matter to the level of human excellence.


    With no money on him and not wanting to spend more time with Lin Ruoxi, the beautiful yet cold and crazy girl, Yang Chen chose to walk home. Fortunately, the distance wasn''t far, and Yang Chen''s stamina was beyond ordinary, so the journey home didn''t take much effort.


    It was already evening when Yang Chen returned home. After taking a cold shower, he opened his wooden trunk again, nced inside, and pulled out a light blue shirt with white stripes from the bottom of the box. He paired it with a ssical pure white shorts, buttoned up a small button somewhat misaligned. Yang Chen looked at himself in the cracked mirror on the wall and finally looked somewhat handsome.


    The room still had a faint scent of jasmine, left behind by Lin Ruoxi. Yang Chen took a deep breath, thinking that tomorrow he would register for marriage with a woman he had known for less than a day, which seemed somewhat ridiculous. However, whenever he thought of Lin Ruoxi''s cold and resolute eyes that had frozen his heart, Yang Chen would feel a strange sense of closeness to this beautiful and somewhat unreasonable woman.


    Was it a desire forpensation? Or was she truly that different from others? Yang Chen didn''t know. Therefore, he decided to marry her and let time tell him what feelings he had for her.


    Lao Li''s home wasn''t far, but with no transportation avable, Yang Chen, who was taking the No. 11 route, had to spend half an hour walking there. It was an old residential area in the western part of the city, surrounded by residents who couldn''t afford to move to new houses, living generation after generation in this neighborhood that retained its ancient charm and southern atmosphere.


    After passing by several small houses with smoke rising from their chimneys, Yang Chen knocked on a mahogany-colored wooden door.


    Before he could knock a few times, the door swung open swiftly, revealing a pure and vividly beautiful face. "Big Brother Yang, you''re here!"


    "Jingjing, long time no see." Yang Chen shed a knowing smile, noticing the significant changes in the girl in the past half year, which surprised him a bit.


    Li Jingjing''s face remained as exquisite and otherworldly as ever, with her curved eyshes, delicate little nose, and that lovely mouth, embodying the typical charm of a southern girl. She was wearing a white short-sleeved T-shirt and a pair of light blue jeans that tightly hugged her shapely buttocks, revealing a pair of slender and graceful legs.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s eyes scanning her back and forth, apanied by a mischievous smile, Li Jingjing felt shy yet somewhat delighted. She coquettishly said, "Big Brother Yang,e in quickly, stop staring."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Jingjing, feeling shy now? It''s not like I''ll lose a piece of meat by looking, or are you worried your boyfriend will get jealous?"


    "What nonsense! I don''t have a boyfriend!" Li Jingjing immediately denied, her eyebrows furrowing slightly in annoyance.


    "Alright, alright... I was just joking with you..." Yang Chen felt a bit helpless. He knew exactly what was on the girl''s mind, but how could he, with his body permeated with dark blood, defile such a pure soul? So, he had always made it clear to Li Jingjing that he was her big brother and not the person she imagined him to be.


    Entering Lao Li''s hall, Lao Li greeted him with a warm smile, "Xiao Yang, they say girls are outgoing, but this child, Jingjing, just helped her mom cook a moment ago. When she heard you knocking, she dashed out like a rabbit!"


    "Dad! Stop talking nonsense!" Li Jingjing blushed again, pulling Lao Li aside to prevent him from saying more.


    Yang Chen chuckled and sat down with Lao Li. The furniture in the room had been used for decades in this old house, with the red woodcquer showing signs of wear, but exuding a quaint charm.


    Under the dim light, summer insects flitted around the room, while the gentle breeze blowing through the hallway added a sense of tranquility.


    Sipping the clear tea brewed by Li Jingjing, Yang Chen suddenly felt a sense of unprecedented contentment, his gaze drifting to the night sky outside the door, where the moon was rising and the stars were twinkling, feeling a bit entranced.


    "Young man, don''t look so worldly-wise. A bright future awaits you," Lao Li teased while sipping his green tea.


    Yang Chen snapped out of his reverie, smiling wryly, "These days, women seem to prefer men with depth. I''m just practicing being profound."


    "Hehe," Lao Li chuckled, "Xiao Yang, others might not know, but after spending over half a year with you, I understand your character. You''re not pretending. If it weren''t for some experiences in the past, why would you randomly enjoy eatingmb skewers on the street?"


    Yang Chen didn''t want to delve further into the conversation. Someone like Lao Li, who had weathered the storms of life, could naturally see some things in his heart. But what did it matter? The gap between what they perceived and his true self was still too vast.


    Dinner was sumptuous. Lao Li''s family specially ughtered one of their own chickens, brewed a delicious chicken soup, and brought out fish and crabs. Considering Lao Li''s economic situation, this was even more extravagant than a New Year''s Eve feast.


    "Xiao Yang, eat more. Although it''s simple, it''s our heartfelt gesture," Aunt Li''s face was lined with wrinkles, but she looked kindly, as affectionate as if she were looking at her own son.


    Yang Chen didn''t say much, nor did he put on airs. He ate meat heartily because he knew that was the only way to truly make the couple happy.


    Li Jingjing asionally picked vegetables for Yang Chen and secretly nced at his eating manner when her parents weren''t paying attention. When she heard Yang Chenpliment the food, she felt as if she were tasting honey, because she had prepared most of the dishes.


    Originally, Yang Chen had no intention of drinking, but since he hadn''t sessfully quit smoking and had already started drinking, he even caused a fuss about getting married. Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to fuss over it anymore. He drank a few sses of local liquor with Lao Li, feeling the warmth spreading through his stomach.


    "Xiao Yang, if it weren''t for the money you lent our family over the past half year, we probably wouldn''t have been able to make it. Now that Jingjing has found a job, you shoulde to our house often. I''ll cook delicious food for you!" Aunt Li said with a beaming smile.


    Yang Chen''s face was already flushed, but his mind was clear. He asked happily, "Oh, Jingjing found a job? What job?"


    "I''ve been epted by Zhonghai No. 1 Middle School to work as an English teacher. Because one of the head teachers is on maternity leave, I''m currently substituting for her," Li Jingjing replied serenely, smiling.


    "Being a teacher... and an English teacher at that, as well as a head teacher. Jingjing is indeed remarkable," Yang Chen nodded approvingly. "The sry must be good too. When you be sessful, don''t forget your big brother Yang!"


    Lao Li and his wife also smiled proudly. They had longed for a daughter all their lives, and now that their daughter had a promising future, they naturally felt very happy.


    Li Jingjing pouted shyly, "Then, big brother Yang, make sure to visit me at school when you have time, or else how will I remember big brother Yang?"


    "Of course, I''ll definitelye. Zhonghai No. 1 Middle School is a prestigious school, right? I haven''t been there before..." Yang Chen smiled as he agreed.


    After dinner, Lao Li enthusiastically invited Yang Chen to drink tea and y chess with him. To be honest, Lao Li was terrible at chess, but Yang Chen yed along anyway, even though he didn''t know how to y. As for Li Jingjing, she obediently helped her mother with the dishes.


    After losing a game of chess, Yang Chen suddenly felt difort in his stomach from the mix of soup, alcohol, and tea. He asked Lao Li to wait for him and rushed to the toilet.


    The toilet at Lao Li''s house was located at the back of the house, in a separate small room. After stumbling through a small corridor, Yang Chen, feeling a bit dizzy, pushed open the wooden door of the toilet...


    "Oops!"


    A crisp, startled voice reached Yang Chen''s ears, and he froze immediately.


    In front of him was Li Jingjing, who had just finished bathing!?

 Chapter 9: No One Believes

    <h4>Chapter 9: No One Believes</h4>


    "Yang... Big Brother Yang... please, quickly leave..." Li Jingjing turned away, unable to hold back her tears.


    Hearing the pure plea in the girl''s voice, Yang Chen''s bloodshot eyes finally calmed down. He took a deep breath, suppressing his impulses, and immediately closed the door, stepping back outside.


    After waiting quietly outside for a while, Li Jingjing, now dressed, lowered her head and walked out, her cheeks flushed all the way to her ears.


    Yang Chen apologized guiltily, "I''m sorry, Jingjing. I didn''t mean to."


    Li Jingjing softly murmured, "I... I know... Big Brother Yang is a good person..."


    "A good person, huh..." Yang Chen sighed bitterly, muttering to himself, "Jingjing, save up money to buy a good house in the future. You can take out a loan if needed. It''s not convenient for a girl like you to live with your parents forever."


    "Okay..." The girl didn''t know if she had taken his words to heart, looking like a wounded littlemb, evoking sympathy.


    Yang Chen sighed, "It''ste. You should rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow. Just starting as a teacher, you need to make some achievements. I''ll head back after using the bathroom."


    "Okay... Take care, Big Brother Yang." The girl''s voice was still soft, but it had the power to make a man''s bones go weak.


    Bumping into Li Jingjing while she was bathing made Yang Chen fully awake. Carrying a thread of guilt towards the innocent girl, Yang Chen walked out of the yard under the farewells of Lao Li and his wife.


    After closing the door, Lao Li and his wife started discussing Yang Chen.


    Aunt Li said with some concern, "Old man, do you think our Jingjing has developed feelings for Xiao Yang? Why does Xiao Yang always have such a pleased look in his eyes when he looks at her?"


    "It''s good if she has. Isn''t Xiao Yang suitable for our Jingjing?" Lao Li chuckled.


    "What are you saying! Xiao Yang is a good person, but he sellsmb skewers. Now that our Jingjing is a teacher at a prestigious high school, do you want her to marry amb skewer seller?!" Aunt Li said indignantly.


    Lao Li took a drag of his cigarette, displeased. "What''s wrong with that? Can''t you respect people who do small businesses? Xiao Yang has helped us so much. If it weren''t for our family, would he only sellmb skewers?!"


    Aunt Li, seeing that she had upset her husband, didn''t say much more. But deep down, she was determined not to let her daughter be with Yang Chen. At most, she would invite Yang Chen to dinner a few more times topensate him.


    Little did the elderly couple know, their beloved daughter Li Jingjing was secretly standing by the window upstairs, blushing and heart pounding, watching Yang Chen leave.


    Walking along the riverbank, Yang Chen bought a pack of two-yuan West Lake cigarettes from a convenience store, smoking as he headed home.


    Thinking back to the time when he first returned to the country and met Li Jingjing''s family, Yang Chen couldn''t help but reflect on the changes in the once young girl who had transformed into a graceful young woman in just half a year. He marveled at how much things could change unpredictably.


    He remembered how he had saved Li Jingjing, who was almost assaulted by thugs, by the riverbank when they first met the Li family. Perhaps every girl had a hero-worshipping heart, even if he was just amb skewer seller. In Li Jingjing''s heart, he might not be ordinary.


    Lost in thought, Yang Chen unconsciously arrived at the riverbank pier, where a few sparse streetlights cast a hazy and beautiful glow over the dock. The summer breeze carried a refreshing coolness.


    At that moment, a tall SUV appeared on the road ahead, catching Yang Chen''s eye. He then noticed a tall woman in a ck dress standing against the railing by the riverbank, facing the wind.


    Her wavy, cascading hair floated around her, with a few strands of rose-red highlighted by themplight, framing a bewitching and fairplexion. She wore subtle eye makeup, and her watery eyes gazed at the distant lights of the yacht, revealing a hint of mncholy. Her perfect figure exuded an irresistible charm, while an air of nobility and elegance enveloped her entire being.


    This was undoubtedly the prime target for nighttime hunting. Yang Chen nced at her briefly, and the blood that had just boiled due to seeing Li Jingjing''s figure started to stir again.


    "Nice car. I didn''t expect to see one of the forty limited edition Land Rovers here," Yang Chen praised, leaning casually against the railing.


    The beautiful woman turned her gaze away from the distant view, slightly puzzled and surprised, but then she shed a charming and graceful smile. "Do you know about this car?"


    More than just knowing, Yang Chen thought to himself. These British-made Land Rover vehicles, he had destroyed hundreds of them back in the day... He chuckled inwardly, then replied confidently, "Anniversary, the 40th anniversary edition of the Land Rover, with a maximum power of 375 kilowatts, peak torque of 625, powered by a 5.0-liter turbocharged engine... Am I right?"


    "I don''t understand what you just said. I just like this car, so I bought it." The woman brushed back her flowing hair with a simple gesture, yet it appeared enchanting and seductive.


    "Don''t most women prefer sleek and elegant sports cars? If you want something higher-end, you could go for a Ferrari California or a Porsche 911. If you prefer something a bit more modest, there''s the Porsche 718, Mercedes-Benz SLR, BMW Z4, or even the Audi TT, which is more popr than the Land Rover, right?"


    "I refuse to believe that someone who can afford this car can''t afford those cars. Your taste is quite unique," Yang Chen said as he pulled out another cigarette. Since the mature beauty in front of him didn''t seem to mind his presence, Yang Chen didn''t mind engaging in conversation.


    The woman shook her head. "I actually think it''s quite normal for women to drive this type of car. Driving a sports car doesn''t give the same sense of security as driving an SUV... Women should protect themselves better, shouldn''t they?"


    "Miss, it seems like you''recking a sense of security," Yang Chen thought gleefully. She appeared to be a woman with deep-seated grievances, the kind most susceptible to his advances.


    To his surprise, the woman shook her head again. "You''re wrong. I feel perfectly safe. The reason I mentioned feeling safer in an SUV is simply for my own peace of mind. It''s like how even wealthy people choose to buy insurance for themselves..."


    "You''re mistaken again. If you really felt secure, you would have pped me and told me to leave instead of engaging in conversation," Yang Chen said with a wicked grin, leaning closer and blowing out a puff of smoke.


    The woman didn''t flinch. The pungent smell of the cigarette dissipated in the wind as her bright eyes stared straight at Yang Chen. Finally, she smiled brightly. "Which family''s young master are you? If you''re trying to catch my attention with those words, you''re underestimating me."


    "You''re Tang Wan?" Yang Chen silently repeated the name, then chuckled. "I''m not anyone''s young master. I''m just amb skewer seller. If you have time, you can visit me at the West District market and see for yourself."


    "Amb skewer seller?" Tang Wan scrutinized Yang Chen for a moment, unable to contain herughter. After a bout ofughter, she finally said, "Young man, do you think I''m a fool, or are you deceiving yourself?"


    "I really am amb skewer seller, even though I don''t have a business license," Yang Chen repeated with frustration. Why was it that no one believed the truth these days?

 Chapter 10: Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 10: Marriage</h4>


    With a cold snort, Tang Wan suddenly extended her ivory-like, lustrous hand and pinched the button on the cor of Yang Chen''s shirt. She gave him a coquettish nce and said, "This shirt is a handmade Italian piece, specially designed for royalty without any branding. However, the buttons are South African blue diamonds, polished to the highest international standards. This single piece of clothing is worth no less than ten million RMB. Did you think nobody would recognize its value? Did you think I''d believe you''re wearing some cheap shirt with stic buttons?"


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed. He hadn''t expected anyone to recognize the true value of his clothes, but he quicklyughed it off and said, "Miss Tang has a sharp eye, but you''re mistaken. These blue diamonds are from Namibia, not South Africa."


    "You still im you''re not from a wealthy family? A shirt with Namibian diamond buttons¡ªthere are very few people in the entire Mediterranean who qualify to wear such clothes... It''s not nice to deceive people," Tang Wan narrowed her eyes, already displeased.


    Yang Chen took a few deep puffs of his cigarette, then tossed the butt into the river, feeling extremely frustrated. "Miss Tang Wan, let''s be honest here. Yes, you''re beautiful, and I, Yang Chen, do want to sleep with you. But I don''t need to pretend to be a street vendor just to do so, do I? I may sell skewers, but who says a skewer vendor can''t wear a ten million RMB shirt? Can''t you trust me? Let''s change the subject and talk about something more pleasant."


    "That''s really rude," Tang Wan didn''t hesitate to scold him, but then she smiled charmingly, "But I like your frankness. Fine, I''ll temporarily regard you as a skewer seller. However, Mr. Yang Chen, I don''t want to sleep with you, especially not with a skewer seller. Not at all."


    "Then why are you talking to me so much?" Yang Chen felt a bit disheartened. He had thought he''d stumbled upon a woman who was eager for intimacy, only to find out she had no such intentions.


    Tang Wan giggled, herughter trembling like flowers in the wind, "Mr. Yang, you''re truly a straightforward man, much more pleasing to the eye than those pretending to be refined gentlemen. It''s a pity, though, I''m not the kind of woman you''re thinking of. I only said those things to you because I felt a bit frustrated."


    "And then?"


    "And then, I feel much better now. I really have to thank you. If fate allows us to meet again, I''ll treat you to tea," Tang Wan said.


    With that, she walked towards her ck Land Rover. After a few steps, she stopped, turned back, and smiled coquettishly, "Oh, by the way, I suggest you not smoke in front ofdies in the future. Most women aren''t nightclub hostesses and won''t find your behavior particrly polite..." With that said, she swayed back to her car.


    Yang Chen watched until the ck Land Rover disappeared into the distance like a swift leopard in the night. He sighed and muttered to himself, "Is selling skewers really that bad? Should I consider a career change?"


    The next morning, Yang Chen, who had just woken up, heard a loud knocking on his door. Feeling annoyed, he got up, put on his boxer shorts, and walked to the door to open it. Outside stood Lin Ruoxi, her face frosty.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s sturdy upper body, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but blush, but she still turned her head expressionlessly and said, "Hurry up and get dressed, I''m in a hurry."


    Yang Chen scratched his head, "Miss Lin, we''re getting married, not going to a market fair. Can I at least take a shower and have breakfast first?"


    "No, I have a meeting at ten o''clock," Lin Ruoxi''s tone brooked no refusal. "Don''t forget to bring your household registration book and ID card!"


    Helpless against the woman''s authority, Yang Chen put on his shirt and shorts and followed Lin Ruoxi downstairs, getting into her red Bentley together.


    Lin Ruoxi grabbed tworge bags from the back seat and threw them at Yang Chen without looking back. "Change into these clothes so you won''t beughed at."


    Only then did Yang Chen notice that Lin Ruoxi was wearing a formal OL suit today. The beige suit was obviously from a prestigious designer, its smooth lines entuating Lin Ruoxi''s enchanting curves andplementing her cold yet intellectually rich beautiful face, making her absolutely stunning in the eyes of men.


    "Hehe, wife, you''re already buying clothes for your husband before we''re officially married..." Yang Chen chuckled shamelessly, taking out a set of Armani suit and trousers from the big bag, along with a pair of brand new Piercarlo shoes, obviously carefully prepared.


    Lin Ruoxi drove seriously, pretending not to hear anything and ignoring Yang Chen''s insolent tone.


    Despite the rtively narrow seats, Yang Chen''s hands and feet were nimble, and he effortlessly changed into the new luxurious outfit. He even narcissistically tidied his hair using the mirror in the car, looking extremely spirited.


    Although Lin Ruoxi kept her eyes fixed ahead, she couldn''t help but sneak a few nces at Yang Chen. When she saw him in a suit and tie, Lin Ruoxi felt her heartbeat involuntarily quicken. Although she found it shameful, the man''s freedom and unruliness, coupled with the asional hint of mncholy in his eyes, fascinated her. Yang Chen in this suit exuded a much more extraordinary temperament than the wealthy young masters she usually encountered.


    Lin Ruoxiforted herself inwardly, thinking: "At least he looks decent. I won''t be embarrassed to take him out."


    As they sped along the road, Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a makeover, and they soon arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, then gritted her teeth and reached out to hold Yang Chen''s arm, putting on a happy, dependent look like a little bird.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "Good wife, we''re starting to act now. You''re really dedicated."


    "Noughing allowed. y your role properly! We''ve signed a contract!" Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly, letting Lin Ruoxi cling to him. After all, he could asionally brush against Lin Ruoxi''s ample chest, which was a small victory for him.


    Lin Ruoxi could feel it, but she could only grit her teeth and bear it. After all, there would be many days in the future when she would need to act, as long as she could let this scoundrel take a little advantage.


    Walking into the Civil Affairs Bureau, the handsome and elegant appearance of Yang Chen, dressed in designer clothes, and Lin Ruoxi''s natural beauty immediately attracted the attention of everyone around. The officials quickly processed their documents and handed them the marriage certificate with a congrattory smile. "Congrattions to you both. Please keep your marriage certificate safe. You''re such an enviable couple and will surely have a harmonious marriage."


    Lin Ruoxi had been holding onto Yang Chen''s wrist the whole time, feeling the heat of the surrounding gazes, her face already flushed. When she took the marriage certificate, it felt like she was in a dream, so surreal.


    She had actually gotten married, to a man she had known for just over a day... Lin Ruoxi''s slightly dazed beautiful eyes looked up at Yang Chen beside her, only to find that he was also staring nkly at the marriage certificate, lost in thought.


    "He''s pondering too? What''s on his mind? Does he dislike it, or is he happy?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked herself, but then she was startled. Why did she care about what he was thinking?!


    Yang Chen suddenly turned his head, locking eyes with Lin Ruoxi, and smirked, "What''s wrong, wife? Regretting getting married right after obtaining the marriage certificate? You were the one who dragged me into this, remember."


    "Do you think I really wanted to marry you?!" Lin Ruoxi muttered resentfully, "But don''t worry, Yang Chen. When Lin Ruoxi decides something, she sticks to it. Just cooperate with me ording to the agreement for three years without causing any trouble."


    After they walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Lin Ruoxi immediately let go of Yang Chen''s arm and resumed her cold demeanor. "Alright, I need to go to work for a meeting. You can go back on your own."


    "Go back? You''re not asking me to walk back, are you..." Yang Chen felt a pang of bitterness. His wife was truly a top-grade character. They had just gotten married, and now she wanted him to walk dozens of kilometers back home.


    Lin Ruoxi took out a card from her purse and handed it to Yang Chen. On it was written an address in elegant handwriting: "Dragon View Garden, No. 89, Wenhua Road."


    "Since we''re married, we should live together on the surface, or else it''ll be hard to hide it from others. So, you move in with me and get out of your dog''s nest sooner." With that, she got into her car without looking back and drove away, leaving Yang Chen behind.


    Yang Chenughed bitterly, more like crying, muttering to himself, "In the end, I still have to leave, huh."

 Chapter 11: New Home

    <h4>Chapter 11: New Home</h4>


    After asking many people along the way, Yang Chen finally leisurely arrived at the address written on the card, Dragon View Garden. Upon arrival, Yang Chen deeply understood just how affluent his beautiful wife was.


    Dragon View Garden was an upscale vi area in the suburbs. The distance between each vi was at least a mile, surrounded by pavilions, towers, and greenery, exuding a rich and elegant European ssical style.


    The security guards at the entrance, seeing Yang Chen''s unfamiliar face, showed some confusion, wondering how a wealthy person would walk in. However, upon seeing his expensive suit, they didn''t question much, saving Yang Chen the trouble of exining.


    Once inside Dragon View Garden, Yang Chen walked for over two kilometers before reaching vi number 89 as indicated in the address. The entire vi covered an area of over four hundred square meters, not including the outdoor swimming pool and the huge garage. The Baroque-style vi was built with heavy marble, and it was hard to imagine how much money such a house would cost.


    After ringing the doorbell, the exquisitely carved mahogany door was quickly opened by a woman wearing casual clothes and an apron. There were some signs of aging on her face, but she had taken good care of herself and didn''t look much older than forty or fifty. Seeing Yang Chen, she greeted him warmly with a hint of joy in her eyes, "You must be Sir, Miss has told me that you woulde today. Pleasee in."


    Seeing the woman''s friendly demeanor, Yang Chen also rxed a bit and smiled as he entered, asking, "What should I call you, Big Sister?"


    "I''m Wang Yn, you can call me Aunt Wang," Wang Yn replied with a smile. "How could you, as Sir, call me Big Sister? I''ve watched Miss grow up, so Aunt Wang suits me better."


    "Wang Mama doesn''t look old at all. She would definitely turn heads on the street." Yang Chen sincerely remarked.


    No woman would dislike being praised for her beauty, and Wang Mama, despite being middle-aged, was no exception. She felt even happier upon hearing thepliment. After inviting Yang Chen to sit down, she cheerfully said, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''m almost done in the kitchen. I''ll bring you something to wee you. It''s a pity Miss has a meeting and won''t be able toe back."


    "Wang Mama, is it just you and Lin... oh, Ruoxi living in this house?" Yang Chen looked around. The entire vi was divided into three floors, equipped with modern appliances, pristine leather sofas, ck marble floors, mahogany furniture, and several paintings by famous artists hung on the walls. A few pots of blooming orchids swayed by the window, giving off a simple yet elegant vibe. However, looking at the numerous closed doors on the second and third floors, Yang Chen felt the emptiness keenly.


    Wang Mama sighed with some sadness, "Yes, it''s just us two women living here, which feels quite deste. Miss is also busy with work and hardly ever at home. Usually, it''s just me alone in this big house. But now, with Sir here, we finally have a man in the house. That makes it feel more like a proper home."


    Seeing Wang Mama''s satisfied expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Wang Mama, don''t you find it strange that Ruoxi suddenly married me?"


    "Hehe," Wang Mama chuckled, "Sir, I''ve watched Miss grow up. From childhood to adulthood, she never had a boyfriend, although there were plenty of men pursuing her. But she never showed any interest in them. Now that she''s decided to marry you, Sir, there must be something special about you. Miss is very clever, and I trust her judgment. There''s nothing to be surprised about."


    Yang Chen nodded understandingly, but in his heart, he couldn''t help but wonder. Wang Mama couldn''t have imagined that his marriage to Lin Ruoxi was a contractual one.


    After enjoying a hearty lunch, Yang Chen patted his round belly contentedly and chuckled, "Wang Mama, your cooking is amazing. It tastes much better than those fancy restaurants."


    Wang Mama''s face lit up with joy. "Really? Then Sir, you should eat at home more often. Miss often has sudden matters and doesn''te back home, so when I cook and there''s no one to eat it, it''s quite a waste."


    "That girl doesn''t appreciate good food. Just cook the delicious meals for me," Yang Chen said, patting his chest confidently.


    Wang Mama knew Yang Chen was joking and happily nodded in agreement.


    After tidying up, Wang Mama took off her apron and said, "Sir, let me show you the room where you''ll be staying. If there''s anything you need, let me know, and I''ll get it for you."


    "My room?" Yang Chen was momentarily stunned, remembering that he had agreed not to share a room with Lin Ruoxi. As Wang Mama led the way, she continued, "Miss has thought of everything for you. She said you''re used to sleeping alone, so she prepared a spacious, separate room for you and even bought plenty of clothes for you to keep in there."


    "Really? Hmm... Ruoxi is quite considerate," Yang Chen said, rubbing his nose, even though he himself felt the words were insincere.


    "Isn''t she? I''ve never seen Miss care so much for any man before. Also, Miss mentioned that since you''re currently busy with work, you two should get married first and have the wedding banquetter when you''re both free. She really has been thinking about you," Wang Mama said with a smile.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but sweat a little. What work was Lin Ruoxi talking about? She must have prepped Wang Mama in advance, making him the excuse for everything. What could be so busy about sellingmb skewers?


    Upon entering his room, Yang Chen was surprised by its size. It was indeed enormous, almostrger than the entire area of his rented apartment. The white sheer curtains fluttered by the floor-to-ceiling windows, there was a low king-size bed, a 42-inch Sony LED TV, and an Appleputer on the bedside table. The ssic-style tablemp and the glossy wooden floor added to the room''s elegance. In the corner, arge twoyer wardrobe was filled with brand new clothes, ties, and leather shoes.


    Yang Chen smiled to himself. His beautiful wife hadn''t skimped on him, preparing everything needed for their act.


    "So, how is it? Are you satisfied, Sir?" Wang Mama asked warmly.


    "Of course, I''m satisfied. This is much better than I expected. Thank you, Wang Mama," Yang Chen nodded.


    "Thank Miss for that. I only ran a few errands," Wang Mama replied, already eager to help foster the young couple''s rtionship.


    Yang Chen, aware of Wang Mama''s intentions, didn''t point them out. "Wang Mama, I still have some things at my old ce. I need to go fetch them, so I''ll be heading out for a bit."


    "That''s understandable. There are always some things one is used to," Wang Mama agreed.


    "But..." Yang Chen smiled awkwardly. "Wang Mama, is there any transportation avable here? Even a bicycle would do, just to make the trip quicker."


    Wang Mama looked at Yang Chen in surprise, as if she had seen something incredible. "Sir, did you really walk all the way here?"


    "Unfortunately, you guessed correctly," Yang Chen said, spreading his hands.


    Wang Mama couldn''t help butugh and cry at the same time. "This Miss, how could she let you walk here? Sir, now that you''re living here, you can''t just walk around. You should at least have a car. Come with me. We have a few cars at home that are usually idle. You can take one of them."


    Yang Chen''s eyes lit up. He had previously seen Lin Ruoxi driving a Bentley Mulsanne and had felt an itch, but he didn''t have the money to buy a car and had been envious ever since. Could it be that he might get a car for free now?


    Following Wang Mama, Yang Chen''s mind raced with excitement. As they reached the garage, Wang Mama pointed out a few cars. "Take your pick, Sir. Any one of these will do."


    Yang Chen nced around and spotted several luxury cars. He could hardly contain his excitement. "Thank you, Wang Mama. This is really generous."


    "You''re wee, Sir. Just make sure to thank Miss properly when she gets home," Wang Mama replied with a knowing smile.


    Yang Chen nodded, still a bit dazed by his good fortune, and chose a sleek, ck car. As he got in and started the engine, he couldn''t help but marvel at his luck. This arrangement might be more beneficial than he initially thought.

 Chapter 12: My Wife is a Rich Woman

    <h4>Chapter 12: My Wife is a Rich Woman</h4>


    Although Yang Chen had known for a while that Lin Ruoxi was incredibly wealthy, he never imagined that her garage would be spread over two levels, housing no fewer than ten luxury cars. The collection included a Mercedes AMG SL series, an Audi R8, a Maserati Quattroporte, and even a Lamborghini Aventador and a Ferrari Enzo.


    However, Yang Chen had no intention of driving one of those supercars. These kinds of cars, with a lifespan of maybe a few tens of thousands of kilometers, were not just impractical for daily use but also too conspicuous. Besides, unless he was racing, there was no real way to appreciate their speed.


    "These cars are hardly used by Miss Lin. They''re mostly gifts from business associates, and she rarely drives them. If you like any of them, just take it," Aunt Wang said with a cheerful smile.


    Yang Chen had always been curious about what his beautiful wife did for a living, but he was too embarrassed to ask Aunt Wang. After all, if he didn''t even know that, their marriage would seem rather odd. He decided he would ask Lin Ruoxi herself when he got the chance.


    After walking around the garage, Yang Chen finally spotted a car that seemed rtively normal¡ªa cream-colored BMW M3. This car was considered the pinnacle of city sports cars, with a top speed of an impressive 300 kilometers per hour. Yet, in Lin Ruoxi''s garage, the M3 was the least eye-catching car.


    "I''ll take this one," Yang Chen said, pointing at the M3.


    Aunt Wang was puzzled. "Sir, why not choose a better one? This seems to be the cheapest car here."


    Yang Chenughed and exined, "This will do. It''s better not to attract too much attention. There''s no need to unt wealth; it''s better to stay low-key."


    "No wonder Miss Lin took a liking to you. It''s rare to find someone with your temperament. Nowadays, young people are all about showing off their wealth, but you think about keeping a low profile," Aunt Wang said, nodding approvingly. She then fetched the BMW keys from a corner of the garage and handed them to Yang Chen.


    After getting into the car with ease, the automatic garage door rolled up high. Waving goodbye to Aunt Wang, Yang Chen drove out of the garage like an arrow released from a bow.


    Aunt Wang watched silently as Yang Chen drove away, sighing softly and murmuring to herself, "I just don''t understand young people these days..."


    Having not driven much in the past six months, Yang Chen felt his driving skills hadn''t deteriorated. The M3''s excellent performance was fully disyed on Zhonghai City''s roads, weaving through traffic with precision and maintaining a speed of over 100 kilometers per hour¡ªremarkably fast for city driving. asionally, a few traffic cops noticed Yang Chen''s serious speeding, but he had already zoomed past before they could react.


    In less than half an hour, Yang Chen was back at the apartment building he rented. As he walked upstairs, he was surprised to find his apartment door open. His first reaction was that someone had broken in. However, upon entering, he found a familiar face: Li Jingjing!


    Li Jingjing was dressed in an embroidered white blouse and a cool, green chiffon skirt. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail, with a few strands dancing in the breeze flowing in from the window, giving her a fresh and ethereal appearance.


    At that moment, the girl was diligently mopping the floor. Although Yang Chen''s apartment was sparsely furnished, it had umted quite a bit of dust.


    Seeing Yang Chen return, Li Jingjing''s face lit up with joy. Her cheeks, flushed from her efforts, made her look like a summer sprite. "You''re back, Brother Yang!" she eximed.


    A warm feeling spread through Yang Chen''s heart. Two months ago, when Li Jingjing hadn''t gone for her internship, she often cleaned his apartment. Now that she had a job, she still came back during lunchtime to tidy up. Yang Chen felt a mixture of guilt andpassion for the girl. He approached her and gently touched her soft ponytail. "Jingjing, don''te to clean anymore. I''m moving out."


    "Moving out?" Li Jingjing was taken aback. "Are you leaving Zhonghai, Brother Yang?" she asked anxiously.


    After a moment of consideration, Yang Chen decided to be honest. "No, I''m not leaving Zhonghai, but I''m getting married, and I''ll be living with my wife. However, I''ll still be around Zhonghai."


    Li Jingjing''s face turned pale, and a few tears welled up in her beautiful eyes, but she quickly wiped them away. Her trembling shoulders betrayed her inner turmoil.


    After a long silence, Li Jingjing finally looked up, her eyes red, and forced a smile. "Congrattions, Brother Yang. Your wife... she must be very beautiful..."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt, but he knew this conversation was inevitable. He had to be firm. Hearing Li Jingjing''s question, the image of Lin Ruoxi''s captivating face shed through his mind, and he nodded involuntarily.


    A glimmer of despair flickered in Li Jingjing''s eyes, but she seemed to regainposure. She forced a bitter smile and said, "Brother Yang, you''re really bad. You didn''t even tell us about such a big thing. But... I still want to wish you both happiness. I... I''ll leave now..."


    Seeing Li Jingjing''s figure, like a startled rabbit, descending the stairs, Yang Chen felt a pang of difort. He quickly added, "Jingjing, I''lle to visit you at Zhonghai No.1 High School sometime soon. Keep up the good work."


    Li Jingjing paused for a moment, softly acknowledging his words, before swiftly running downstairs.


    After waiting for Li Jingjing to leave for quite some time, Yang Chen took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, and took a few deep drags. The worries in his eyes gradually dissipated, reced by a hint of determination.


    Yang Chen was confident in his memory. He was sure he had locked the door before leaving. Therefore, the only way Li Jingjing could have entered was if someone had forcibly broken the door open. But who would have a reason to enter his home without his permission? Yang Chen considered two possibilities: first, it could be some secretive government agency investigating him, but that seemed illogical because if they wanted to act against him, they would have done so directly. The second possibility was Chen Feng, whose conflict with him had escted recently. If Chen Feng found out that the police couldn''t touch him, he might have tried another approach.


    "Out of sight, out of mind..." Yang Chen muttered expressionlessly to himself, then flicked the cigarette butt away and began to organize his belongings.


    Yang Chen tidied up therge boxes in the room, stuffing some clothes and trousers into an old bag. Then, he headed to the bathroom. With a forceful punch, he made a hole in the whitewashed wall. From within the hole, he retrieved a small ck wooden box and ced it into the bundle of clothes and trousers.


    Once everything was sorted, Yang Chen left the apartment building. He nced back at the old house he had lived in for over half a year, as if etching the image deep into his mind.


    After another swift drive, Yang Chen arrived at the vi in Longjing Garden. After parking the car, he entered the vi via the automatic mini elevator. As soon as he stepped in, he saw a beautiful figure lounging on the sofa in the living room, engrossed in the new Korean drama ying on the huge TV screen.


    With her high ponytail and fair, delicate neck, even her silhouette was enchanting. Who else could it be but his newlywed wife, Lin Ruoxi?


    Lin Ruoxi waspletely absorbed in the romantic scenes of the Korean drama, oblivious to Yang Chen''s arrival.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile yfully. He hadn''t expected his cold and aloof wife to enjoy watching romantic Korean dramas. Feeling relieved and amused, he approached and suddenly wrapped his arms around Lin Ruoxi''s fragrant shoulders. "Good girl, let hubby give you a kiss!" he teased.

 Chapter 13: Meeting the Father-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 13: Meeting the Father-inw</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi was startled by Yang Chen''s sudden appearance and jumped up from the sofa in rm. She quickly turned around, breaking free from Yang Chen''s grasp, and stared at him, her beautiful eyes wide with surprise. "Don''t touch me!" she warned.


    "Hey, no need to overreact," Yang Chen chuckled, raising his hands in surrender. "Just teasing you. If I really wanted to kiss you, I might end up getting a midnight surprise visit from you with a chainsaw."


    Lin Ruoxi ignored Yang Chen, pressing a button on the remote control to turn off the TV. She felt a bit embarrassed that Yang Chen had discovered her fondness for romantic dramas. With a slight blush on her cheeks, she shot Yang Chen a fierce re. "I heard from Aunt Wang that you''re packing up your stuff. Just make sure you don''t bring your smelly things to my ce."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a few clothes," Yang Chen reassured her, nodding towards the small bundle at the foot of the stairs. "But what''s bothering me is, now that we''re living here, how am I going to run mymb skewer stall?"


    "You still want to sellmb skewers?!" Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen as if he were a strange creature. She couldn''t understand why he was so fond of sellingmb skewers, and he sounded genuinely regretful about it.


    Yang Chen blinked innocently. "What''s wrong? The marriage agreement doesn''t seem to say I can''t sellmb skewers, does it?"


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth. "Anyway, you''re not allowed to sellmb skewers. Starting tomorrow, you''ll go out and find a job. It must be a clean job, preferably in an office building!"


    Yang Chen scratched his head in distress. Honestly, he wasn''t incapable of finding that kind of job. With the diploma he casually obtained while having tea at Harvard University, he could easily get into most toppanies. But Yang Chen wasn''tfortable sitting in an air-conditioned office. To him, those refined jobs were far less enjoyable than sellingmb skewers on the street and chatting with vendors.


    "You don''t need toe up with excuses. You must change your job."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s expression, which seemed to say "You''re in big trouble if you don''tply," Yang Chen shivered. He was afraid his fiery-tempered wife might resort to drastic measures again. He quickly nodded. "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go find a job tomorrow."


    Lin Ruoxi finally nodded in satisfaction. Then, as if suddenly remembering something, she picked up her purse, took out a brand-new touchscreen phone, and handed it to Yang Chen. "Here, take this phone. So you won''t be unreachable when I need you to show up."


    Yang Chen epted it with a grin. It seemed like the marriage was indeed a good deal. A mansion, a sports car, and now a free phone. Even though his wife was a bit cold, at least she was easy on the eyes.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s smug expression, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes shed with disdain once again. She yawned, stretchedzily, and struck a seductive pose. "Alright, I''m going to bed for some beauty sleep. You get ready for finding a job tomorrow."


    Lin Ruoxi was about to head upstairs when the doorbell rang.


    Aunt Wang, who had been busy in the kitchen, hurried out. She wiped her wet hands on her apron before opening the door. "Master? You''re here..."


    Upon hearing Aunt Wang address the visitor as "Master," Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face turned pale. She turned slightly mncholic as she faced the middle-aged man who walked in.


    He was a mature man dressed in a dark blue shirt, neat and dignified. Only a few wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and a few strands of white hair hinted at his age. His appearance bore some resemnce to Lin Ruoxi, indicating that he was indeed her father.


    Lin Kun walked in with an unpleasant expression on his face. His sharp gaze fixed on Lin Ruoxi, then cast a fierce nce at Yang Chen standing nearby.


    "Dad..." Lin Ruoxi called out weakly, devoid of any surprise at her father''s arrival. She showed no emotion, treating him like a stranger.


    "Dad?" Lin Kun sneered. "Haha, do you still see me as your father?! Marrying a stranger without a word, do you even acknowledge me as your father?!" His roar echoed through the room.


    Even Aunt Wang, sensing the ominous atmosphere, was stunned. She never imagined that the master of the house wouldn''t know about his daughter''s marriage to Yang Chen.


    Tears welled up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, but she held them back, revealing her inherent stubbornness. "I told you, I make my own decisions about marriage. So what if he''s a stranger? I''ve married this man, and I''ll never marry Xu Zhihong!"


    "You... Is this how you talk to your own father?!" Lin Kun grinned maliciously. "Fine! I''ve raised you for nothing! Just because your grandmother handed over thepany to you, you think I, as your father, have no authority over you! Don''t forget, I still own thirty percent of thepany''s shares! I''m still the major shareholder of thepany! I''m your biological father!"


    "Biological father? Hmph! From childhood to now, it''s only been me, Mom, and Grandma by my side. I never see you around. And I don''t like Xu Zhihong anyway, so you don''t have to bother," Lin Ruoxi said, lifting her head defiantly, her cherry lips tightly pursed as she spoke with a choked voice.


    Lin Kun, furious yet sneering, retorted, "Don''t like him? So what? Xu family''s young master, the future CEO of Donghua Technology. What''s wrong with marrying him?! Besides, do you really like this wild man?!" He pointed his finger towards Yang Chen, who stood silently nearby.


    From the moment Lin Kun entered until this conversation unfolded, Yang Chen had pieced together the situation. It seemed that Lin Ruoxi chose to marry him under pressure from her father''s bad temper. Of course, their idental intimate encounter also yed a significant role.


    Being repeatedly referred to as a "wild man" by Lin Kun made Yang Chen ufortable. Even if he were made of mud, it would irk him. Yang Chen,cking the demeanor of a son-inw, furrowed his brows and warned, "Uncle, I suggest you move your finger away, or it might be dangerous."


    Lin Kun sneered, "You animal, do you think you''re worthy of talking to me? Don''t think I don''t know. I''ve already had you investigated. You''re just a vendor sellingmb skewers at the market. Although I don''t know what you did to make my daughter marry you, in my eyes, you''re not even worth a piece of shit... Argh! What are you doing?!"


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Kun, who had just been arrogant, suddenly withdrew his finger, clutching his hand in pain as he copsed onto the carpet. Beads of sweat the size of beans formed on his forehead.


    "Yang Chen... You..." Lin Ruoxi watched closely. In that split second just now, Yang Chen''s hand had squeezed Lin Kun''s pointed finger, then quickly retreated as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Chen calmly smiled at Lin Ruoxi, showing his teeth. "Nothing much. I just don''t like being pointed at and cursed at, especially after I''ve warned him it''s dangerous... His finger is broken. It''ll probably take ten days to two weeks to heal." In fact, if it were his past self, he wouldn''t have just squeezed that finger. He would have shattered the man''s skull with one strike.


    Lin Kun gritted his teeth against the pain, roaring hoarsely, "Just you wait! You beast! I curse you! I''ll find someone to deal with you... oh..."


    "Dad... please don''t say anymore... How''s your hand..." Lin Ruoxi, though resentful towards her father, couldn''t shake the familial concern. Seeing Lin Kun in such agony, she softened and crouched down, reaching out to assist him.


    "You little wench! Don''t touch me!" Lin Kun forcefully shoved Lin Ruoxi away, causing her to tumble to the ground.


    "Dad! You..." Lin Ruoxi''s face was pale with grievance. Being called a "little wench" by her own father was unbearable. She felt her vision blur and nearly fainted.


    Meanwhile, Wang Mama, standing nearby, was already in tears, but as a servant, she hesitated to intervene. Seeing Lin Ruoxi on the ground, tearfully distressed, she hurried over to console her.


    Struggling to stand, Lin Kun faced the indifferent expression of Yang Chen and said, "You remember this, punk! If you dare touch me, I''ll make you regret it, even in death!"


    Witnessing Lin Kun shove Lin Ruoxi to the ground, a surge of anger twisted within Yang Chen. Despite the woman''s coldness, she was, in name at least, his legal wife. An uncontroble hostility bubbled up inside him.


    Yang Chen''s face remained eerily calm, but a hint of disdain curved his lips. "I''ll say this once. I rarely cause trouble... I don''t know what''s between you and my wife, and frankly, I don''t care. But I have a principle. I detest being threatened..."


    Before Lin Kun could react, a hand swiftly pped across his left cheek with a crack!


    "Smack!"


    After the crisp sound, the living room fell into silence. Lin Kun, who had been standing moments before, was now truly knocked unconscious by the p, lying sprawled on the ground.


    "Mister... this..." Wang Mama was dumbfounded, not bothering to contemte why Yang Chen''s p had such force. "What should we do now? Look at this mess..."


    As for Lin Ruoxi, she had already lost consciousness, her eyes dull and unresponsive as she slumped in Wang Mama''s arms, indifferent to everything happening around her.


    Yang Chen chuckled nonchntly. "Wang Mama, take care of Ruoxi. I''ll deal with this foolish pig."


    With that, Yang Chen effortlessly lifted Lin Kun from the ground and strolled out of the door as if taking a leisurely walk. After walking a distance, he reached themunal garbage bin, unceremoniously dumping Lin Kun''s body inside and casually closing the lid.

 Chapter 14: Cuter Than Him

    <h4>Chapter 14: Cuter Than Him</h4>


    As Yang Chen returned to the house, Wang Mama was busily preparing tea to calm Lin Ruoxi''s nerves. Seeing Yang Chen enter, she tactfully made herself scarce, leaving the young couple alone to talk.


    Lin Ruoxi''s high bun had been let down, her silky hair framing her exceptionally beautiful face, though the pallor and weariness made her all the more pitiable.


    Upon seeing Yang Chene in, Lin Ruoxi nced up with aplicated expression. Without asking how Yang Chen had dealt with Lin Kun, she offered a bitter smile. "You must beughing at me. Yes, I have such a father, such a ridiculous family. Do you pity me, feel sorry for me... I don''t need anyone''s cheap and boring sympathy, especially not yours..."


    "Who said I pity you?" Yang Chen scoffed, lighting a cigarette he pulled from his pocket and taking a leisurely drag.


    "No smoking in front of me," Lin Ruoxi frowned, displeased as she waved away the smoke.


    Ignoring her, Yang Chen reclined on another sofa nearby, puffing on his cigarette. "I just want to advise you, stop acting so pitiful in front of me. At least you know who your parents are, you''ve received love from your elders. Your family might not be warm, but you have one. And you''re beautiful, drawing attention wherever you go. You''ve nevercked materialforts, with a mansion and a sports car at such a young age... You can''t possibly understand the feeling of having nothing, not even knowing who your parents are or where youe from."


    Lin Ruoxi was struck by Yang Chen''s sudden speech. For the first time, she stared into his eyes, where a sense of destion and loneliness emanated, causing her heart to constrict involuntarily.


    Yang Chen continued, his words drifting like whispers, "Growing up alone, hungry, freezing, bullied, beaten... always alone. No parents, no family, no siblings, not even friends... For survival, I''ve fought for a moldy piece of bread, eaten grass roots, tree bark, until my stomach bled... No one cares whether you live or die. No one sympathizes because you''re just a wretched being abandoned by the world. Even a household dog has more status than you..."


    Listening to the man''s deep, hoarse narrative, tears welled up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes again, not for herself, but for that wretched life.


    "I''m sorry," Lin Ruoxi murmured, lowering her head. "I didn''t know you had such a difficult childhood..."


    Yang Chen lowered his head, gradually revealing his usual carefree smile. "Silly wife, I made it up. You believed me."


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi lifted her head, feeling sorry for him, only to find out he was lying. Instantly, she felt a surge of anger. "How could you be like this!"


    "Heh heh, look at you. You look prettier when you''re angry than when you were crying just now," Yang Chen praised with a click of his tongue. Lin Ruoxi felt warmth in her heart, understanding that Yang Chen was trying to divert her attention from sadness, but she couldn''t find the right words to thank him. Instead, she nced at Yang Chen nonchntly. "Since you lied to me, where are your parents? Although we have a marriage agreement, if your parents suddenly appear, they might disrupt everything."


    Yang Chen twirled the cigarette butt between his fingers, smiling faintly. "I wasn''t lying about one thing I said earlier. I truly don''t know who my parents are. I got separated from my family when I was less than five years old. My name is the only thing I remember. I''m an orphan."


    Hearing Yang Chen casually admit he was an orphan, Lin Ruoxi''s heart felt a pang of sympathy. She wanted tofort him but didn''t know how to start. After struggling for a moment, she simply nodded and fell silent.


    After a brief silence, Lin Ruoxi spoke up, "Yang Chen, there are some things I think I need to rify with you. After all, you signed an agreement with me and have the right to know the reasons behind certain matters."


    Yang Chen frowned. "Are you talking about your father and our marriage?"


    "Don''t call my dad a fool..." Lin Ruoxi was a bit annoyed. "If he''s a pig, then I''d be a pig too."


    "Heh heh, my lovely Ruoxi, even if you were a pig, you''d be one of those cute little pink pigs."


    "You''re the pig..." Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes, but she wasn''t really angry. Returning to the topic, she said, "My father owns thirty percent of thepany''s shares, second only to me as the major shareholder. But that''s not the point. Before my grandmother passed away, she transferred sixty percent of thepany''s shares to me, giving me absolute control. However... there''s still a deed to an old mansion in my father''s possession..."


    "Is that old mansion very important to you?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    "Extremely important..." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes revealed a mixture of nostalgia and happiness. "When I was young, I grew up there with only my grandmother and mother by my side. My parents'' marriage was a union of money and interests. My father didn''t love my mother; he was a yboy, and he still is..." She paused, a hint of hatred shing in her eyes. "Even though he neveres home, he still ims ownership of the house. Since my grandmother passed away, he''s forbidden me from returning, and now, he''s nning to sell the house because he''s nearly spent all the money he squandered outside..."


    "How does this rte to our marriage?" Yang Chen wondered.


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a cold nce. "I want to take back that old mansion from him, but he refuses to give it to me. Even if I offer a higher price than the market value, he still won''t sell it to me. He has only one condition: for me to marry the eldest son of the Xu family. Clearly, he''s received some benefits from the Xu family..."


    "To resort to coercion for his daughter''s marriage... I agree, he''s not a fool, pigs are cuter than him," Yang Chen shook his head seriously.


    Ignoring Yang Chen''s remark, Lin Ruoxi continued, "Xu Zhihong from the Xu family has been pestering me, but I can''t afford to antagonize the Xu family too much. After all, they''re one of the top five big families in Zhonghai, and we can''t afford to offend them. So..."


    "So you decided to marry me, to cut off ties with that Xu guy, get through this hurdle first, and then figure out how to reim the property from your foolish father''s hands?"


    "Yes..." Lin Ruoxi nodded wearily. These past few days, she had been overwhelmed with these matters. A young woman in her twenties, burdened with responsibilities beyond measure.


    Yang Chen sighed. "Sigh, your approach only deals with the symptoms, not the root cause. In the end, you''ll still have to face the pressure from the Xu family and deal with your father''s nonsense..."


    "I can''t control all of that now. I''ll take it one step at a time..." Though her voice was soft, Lin Ruoxi''s tone was resolute.


    Yang Chen stood up, picked up the new phone he had just acquired, and walked towards the door without a word.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned. "Where are you going again?"


    "To the bar, to find women..." Yang Chen turned back, his expression serious.

 Chapter 15: Needing a Proxy

    <h4>Chapter 15: Needing a Proxy</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but wonder if she had misheard. How could there be such shameless audacity in the world?


    Seeing the woman''s expression, her little gestures, Yang Chen couldn''t help but tease, "What''s wrong, feeling jealous?"


    "You really know how to tter yourself. You''re overthinking it," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    "What does that expression of yours mean then?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi just snorted coldly, too indifferent to bother responding, but her disdain and sarcasm were evident in her eyes.


    Seeing her silence, Yang Chen didn''t push it further. If a woman wanted to think whatever she wanted, he couldn''t be bothered. He left on his own.


    The street of bars seemed particrly deserted during the day. A few stray cats and dogs wandered about, and there was hardly any pedestrian or vehicr traffic, a stark contrast to the hustle and bustle of the night.


    After pushing open the door of the Rose Bar, Yang Chen greeted the drowsy bartender, Xiao Zhao, at the entrance and made his way to the back passage of the bar.


    The bar staff who saw Yang Chene in didn''t stop him; instead, they respectfully greeted him. It was evident they knew that Yang Chen''s rtionship with the Rose Bar was not ordinary.


    The corridor at the back of the bar was surprisingly long, stretching for over fifty meters. At the end stood two tall men in suits, guarding a beautifully carved wooden door three meters away from them. When they saw Yang Chen approaching, they immediately bowed neatly and gestured to invite him forward.


    Yang Chen nodded and walked up, pushing open the intricately carved wooden door. Inside, he was greeted by a natural fragrance, infused with a hint ofvender.


    This was a surprisingly spacious room, with clean brown-yellow wooden floors, ck marble walls, and a central king-sized leather bed over seven feet wide. The coffee-colored decor gave the room a slightly dim allure, exuding a low-key elegance. One side of the room was partitioned off by ss doors, beyond whichy an outdoor swimming pool and a small garden.


    It was hard to imagine that behind the bustling bar, there existed such a tranquil sanctuary¡ªthis was Rose''s "home."


    As soon as Yang Chen stepped inside, he subconsciously felt a sudden chill. At the same time, without hesitation, Yang Chen instinctively raised his right hand to block!


    "Swish!" A sharp whooshing sound pierced the air as a fair hand wielding a sharp, cold de suddenly appeared three inches from Yang Chen''s cheek, only to be deftly blocked in the nick of time!


    The ambush thwarted, the dagger swiftly rotated in the palm like a flowing stream, once again thrusting towards Yang Chen''s ribs!


    Yang Chen calmly pressed his hand against the smooth arm, giving it a gentle squeeze and applying outward force, preventing the arm holding the dagger from getting any closer to his body.


    Realizing that her strength was no match, the assant lifted her leg and tried to kick Yang Chen''s lower back, but Yang Chen had already seen through all her moves, seizing the arm holding the dagger and shifting it downward!


    Before the leg could fully rise, the dagger had already be a formidable barrier blocking the path...


    "Let''s stop ying!"


    Rose pouted her rosy lips in frustration, casually tossing the dagger aside. "It''s always like this. I really don''t know how you, this monster, trained yourself. You''re younger than me and yet your skills are so abnormal!"


    Yang Chen released Rose''s silky arm, feeling a twinge of reluctance at the delicate touch. He turned around, his expression somewhat amused. "Not bad. You''re a bit faster than a month ago. Progress is progress."


    "But still no match for you..."


    Rose rolled her eyes at Yang Chen, gracefully reclining on therge bed. Since they were in her room, Rose dressed very casually, wearing a whitece silk nightgown that left her milky thighs generously exposed, gleaming with an ivory-like luster.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but nce over...


    A hint of satisfaction glimmered in Rose''s eyes. Although for certain reasons, this man she had fallen for had always avoided getting too close to her. But at the moment, it seemed that he had no resistance to her body. With a sense of joy in her heart, she boldly threw him a seductive nce, her eyes shimmering with a watery allure that could captivate anyone''s soul.


    "Yang Chen... do you think I''m beautiful?"


    "Beautiful..." Yang Chen swallowed hard. Did heaven make a mistake? Was this woman from hell? Isn''t it said that only devils have such a figure?


    "Want to touch..." Rose blinked, her hand slowly pulling down the neckline of her top, revealing arge expanse of fair skin.


    Yang Chen took a sharp intake of breath. Although he had seen many beauties, his own wife, Lin Ruoxi, had an iparably stunning face. However, the woman in front of him, Rose, although slightly inferior in appearance, was still a top-tier beauty, and her figure was like a ripe peach.


    At this moment, Rose was like a blooming red rose, her sweet scent intoxicating.


    Yang Chen approached slowly, until he was in front of Rose, then slowly bent down, staring directly into Rose''s captivating eyes. Suddenly, he smirked mischievously, "Rose, I really want to touch, but if I do, will you chop off my hand with a dagger?"


    "Can I?" Rose breathed out softly.


    "You''re too tempting. My bones are turning to jelly. I might really be powerless then."


    "Do you want to try?"


    Yang Chen suddenly inhaled the scent emanating from Rose''s body, his gaze bing particrly clear. "Is there something you need me to take care of?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the once overflowing beauty in Rose''s eyes instantly dimmed. Instead, a hint of disappointment, decline, pain, and resentment surfaced... A mix of emotions overwhelmed Rose, causing her to suddenlyugh foolishly. "Hehe, Yang Chen, so this is how you see me..."


    "How do I see you?" Yang Chen chuckled yfully.


    "Do you think that I''ve been seducing you all this time because I want to use your strength to achieve my goals?" Rose asked unabashedly.


    "Exactly. Your terrifying strength is something I''ve never seen before. You embody the concept of invincibility," she continued, pulling up the cor of her own shirt to cover the exposed beautiful skin, facing Yang Chen as she spoke softly. "Simrly, I need you very much. Although my Crimson Society and my father''s Western Alliance currently appear to be the two major gangs in the western district, my Crimson Society is still too young. If a real war breaks out, the Western Alliance may lose some people, but we, the Crimson Society, will undoubtedly be wiped out..."


    At this point, a hint of coldness appeared on Rose''s charming face. "Yang Chen, do you remember the night we first met...? That night, I was ambushed. Everyone around me was killed, and I was left alone, fleeing for my life on the streets..."


    Yang Chen listened quietly, nodding slightly as the scene from that night gradually surfaced in his mind...

 Chapter 16: My Demand

    <h4>Chapter 16: My Demand</h4>


    In the early hours of the morning, only a crescent moon hung in the sky, but at this moment, the crescent appeared crimson.


    On a quiet street in the western district, a disheveled figure suddenly darted out from an alley. She was wearing a tight leather outfit that entuated her perfect curves, her arms now shed in several ces, oozing crimson blood.


    A chilling dagger was tightly gripped in her hand, gleaming ominously in the moonlight, the remnants of blood proving that it had just sliced through someone''s flesh and blood. "Miss, there''s no need to run anymore..." a deep voice came from inside a warehouse ahead of the woman.


    She immediately halted her sprint, warily eyeing the several figures emerging from the front, numbering more than ten in total.


    The lead man had bandages wrapped around his head, his face rugged, dressed in a ck overcoat. He casually toyed with a domestically produced Type 37 pistol in his hand, calmly blocking the path ahead.


    "Miss, your skills are indeed terrifying. Not a single shot missed, you took down over thirty of our brothers single-handedly and still managed to flee here..." the man''s cold, emotionless voice slowly continued, "However, Miss, we anticipated this ambush meticulously. So, as soon as you ran out of bullets, here we are."


    "ck Bear, I''ve treated you well in the past. Why must you join my father to oppose me?" The woman gasped, having taken down dozens of enemies in a row, her own subordinates depleted, and herself on the brink of copse.


    The man, codenamed ck Bear, chuckled disdainfully. "Miss, regardless of any conflicts between the boss and you, my life was given by the boss, so naturally, I must serve him. Miss treated me well before, but ever since you left the Western Alliance to establish the Crimson Society, you became the boss''s enemy. Therefore, you''re my enemy too. There''s no room for sentiment."


    "My father is arbitrary and unscrupulous, engaging in despicable deeds. Even the underworld despises him. Moreover, he didn''t treat you well either. In his eyes, you''re just hispdog. So many elders and brothers are willing to follow me. Why are you so stubborn?" The woman knew she had no strength left to resist the gunfire from over ten people; she could only make a final plea.


    ck Bear shook his head, his expression still cold. "Miss, before I let you go, let me give you some advice ¡ª the underworld mayck humanity, but it still upholds ''loyalty''..."


    Before he finished speaking, ck Bear pointed forward, and over ten men in ck simultaneously raised the micro-uzis in their hands, aiming their muzzles at the woman ten meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, just as all the gunmen were preparing to pull their triggers, a ghostly, maic male voice appeared in everyone''s ears...


    "Hey, guys, if you''re interrupting my moon-gazing, fine, but you''re not seriously nning to have a dozen big guys shoot a woman, right? When men shoot at women, besides the one below, you''re not allowed to use anything else. Look at her, she''s so beautiful..." His words were filled with regret.


    "Who''s there!" ck Bear looked around warily, but there was no one to be found.


    The woman, who had been waiting for death, suddenly widened her beautiful eyes, looking incredulously at the sky directly ahead!


    A figure descended from above like a phantom in front of the dozen gunmen, resembling a vampire from European myths. In the enchanting moonlit night, they silently spread theirrge bat-like ck wings and extended sharp ws.


    This was a young man with a somewhatzy expression on his face. There was a hint of mockery and curiosity in his eyes, but more than anything, there was disdain.


    ck Bear disliked this kind of gaze, but deep down, he felt a trace of fear. "Who are you?!"


    The young man didn''t answer. Instead, he casually turned his head to ask the woman, "If I help you deal with them, will you promise me something?"


    "Yes, yes, anything..." The woman''s pale face, drained of blood, flushed red at the moment. She could imagine anything a man might want from a woman he had saved, including offering her body. But at this moment, she had no choice. She didn''t even know why she believed that a stranger, unarmed man could save her fragile life from over a dozen gun muzzles!


    "No matter who you are, you must die..." ck Bear roared angrily, aiming his gun at the man first.


    "Bang!"


    In the instant the sparks flew from the gun barrels, the man disappeared. When he reappeared, his palm suddenly covered ck Bear''s forehead, twisting lightly...


    "Crack... crack!"


    ck Bear copsed limp on the ground, his eyes wide with incredulous indignation... He didn''t even have time to react before his neck was snapped!


    All the gunmen in ck were dumbfounded. ck Bear, one of the best in the gang, a product of the underground ck market forbatants, inexplicably died when he opened fire!


    "Just now, what did that stupid bear say... oh, right... I''ll leave you all with a word: bullets, they''re only effective against the weak..." As the man finished speaking, his body once again turned into a blur, weaving through the dozen men in the darkness. With each approach, he struck out with his hand ¡ª whether a p to the head, a lock on the throat, or a blow to the chest. Every man hit fell instantly.


    The woman, watching from a distance, struggled toprehend as she saw these enforcers die. They were killed instantly by inhumane methods ¡ª shattered skulls, broken necks, shattered internal organs.


    If at the man''s arrival she had imagined him as a hero saving the damsel in distress, now, in her eyes, he was nothing short of a grim reaper!


    Yes, she had been saved by a man who seemed like a grim reaper, and she had agreed to ept his demand!


    In truth, the woman realized that even if she hadn''t agreed beforehand, she couldn''t summon the will to resist him. People could say "no" to people, but they couldn''t utter even half a "no" to a "god"! Almost immediately after the unquestionable end of this battle, the young man walked slowly to the woman''s side, pping his hands. In the moonlight, he smiled, showing no difort at the recent massacre. "My name is Yang Chen. What''s your name, beautiful?"


    "Rose..." Rose was somewhat absent-minded.


    "Rose... what a beautiful name," Yang Chen chuckled, rubbing the back of his head with a hint of embarrassment. "Uh, Miss Rose, let me state my request..."


    "Please... go ahead..." Rose lowered her head, prepared to be at his mercy, but her heartbeat involuntarily quickened.


    Yang Chen said earnestly, "Miss Rose, I hope... you won''t talk about what happened today. I don''t want to get involved in any trouble with your gang. Please..."


    Please? Did he just say please to me?


    Rose raised her head in astonishment. In that moment, it felt like everything in the world had frozen, leaving only the awkward smile on the man''s face ¡ª sincere, gentle, and real.

 Chapter 17: Monkey

    <h4>Chapter 17: Monkey</h4>


    Some memories, no matter how long they pass, are difficult to forget even a little bit. They''re like aged wine, bing more fragrant with time.


    Rose and Yang Chen''s first meeting was bloody and dramatic.


    As Rose, with her faintly feminine voice, slowly recounted this memory, Yang Chen felt a bit lost. Half a year ago, the two of them had met by chance, rescued and been rescued, and their asional simple exchanges over the past six months had led to the delicate rtionship they had now ¡ª distant, ambiguous, and exhrating.


    Gathering her smooth, ck hair, Rose sat on the bed with her knees drawn up, smiling somewhat intoxicatedly. "Yang Chen, do you know what I was thinking when you didn''t show up back then?"


    "What?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I was thinking about the fairy tales my mother used to tell me when I was a child. In those stories, when the weak princess was persecuted by viins or demons, there was always a prince on a white horse who woulde to rescue her from distress. And then, the end of the story would surely be ''from then on, the prince and the princess lived happily ever after.'' I used to think that was such a boring and ridiculous sentence... But you, you made it alle true." Rose''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she gazed at Yang Chen tenderly.


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose. "I didn''t expect you to have such a sentimental and childlike side."


    "Hehe..." Rose chuckled softly. "How should I put it... I know I''m not a princess, and you''re not a prince on a white horse... well, not even a ck horse prince. You didn''t even have a horse; you just dropped from the sky without warning. But at that moment, none of that seemed to matter... I just wanted to have someone by my side in the future. He wouldn''t need to be with me all the time or make me happy all the time... Just someone who would lend me a hand when I couldn''t walk, give me a shoulder to lean on when I was sad, so I wouldn''t feel so helpless, so lonely. That would be enough..."


    "Rose..." Yang Chen reached out, gently caressing the woman''s smooth, moist cheek. "I''ll be honest with you, I''m not exactly a good man. In the past, I''ve had rtionships with countless women. Like you said, what you need isn''t a powerful helper. With your conditions, perhaps finding an honest and reliable man who will wholeheartedly devote himself to you would be better..."


    "That''s not possible anymore." A mischievous glint shone in Rose''s eyes. "Yang Chen, do you know the rtionship between a monkey troop and its alpha male?"


    "Monkey troop? Alpha male?" Yang Chen looked puzzled. "What are you getting at?"


    "In a monkey troop, the alpha male is the most powerful male, and all the female monkeys in the troop be his mates."


    This is the instinct of monkeys; female monkeys pursue the strongest male because their offspring will inherit stronger genes. So when they see the most powerful alpha male, they have no room in their hearts for other males.


    In human society, it''s not much different. From ancient kings to powerful men nowadays, the reason they have multiple wives and concubines may be due to their greed. But who can say for sure that the women who follow them are always forced to do so? Since there''s the best, why choose anything less?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and cry. "So, are we monkeys now?"


    "I''m just making an analogy. I just want to tell you that since our first meeting, there won''t be anyone else in my eyes for the rest of my life... Perhaps you''re not the most powerful in the world, but you''re the strongest in my heart..."


    Rose''s gaze grew increasingly resolute as she looked straight into Yang Chen''s eyes. "I love you, Yang Chen."


    ...


    After a silence thatsted more than half a minute, a smile gradually spread across Yang Chen''s face, mixed with relief and a hint of yfulness. "You really are a silly woman."


    Rose, who had been extremely nervous just now, now showed a look of joy and shook her head. "So what if I''m a silly woman? I don''t regret it!"


    "Do you know what I originally came here to do today?" Yang Chen''s gaze ran up and down Rose''s figure.


    Although Rose had been mentally prepared, she blushed and her heart raced when Yang Chen unabashedly looked her over. She rarely showed a hint of shyness. "What... What do you want to do?"


    Yang Chen leaned in slowly, approaching Rose''s beautiful, sparkling earrings, and lightly bit them with his teeth...


    "Today, I came to devour this female monkey..."


    Before Rose could react, Yang Chen let out a long-suppressed, deep roar and abruptly grabbed Rose''s slender waist, tossing her soft body onto the center of therge bed!


    ...


    Author''s note: I found a good website, and I''m serializing there: JIUXS.COM


    After nearly an hour and a half of rolling around on the bed, the pair of men and women finally stopped, covered in a mess of sheets, cuddling together.


    Rose seemed to still be in a daze, leaning against Yang Chen''s chest.


    The woman, now moistened by the rain, looked especially beautiful. Her hand gently traced around Yang Chen''s strong chest as sheined, "I didn''t realize doing this kind of thing was so tiring. Let''s not do it again in the future."


    "Suit yourself," Yang Chen hugged the enticing figure in his arms and smirked, "If you don''t do it, I can always find other women."


    "You heartless man, you''re already thinking about other women right after we''re done!" Roseughed and scolded Yang Chen yfully, then her expression turned curious, "By the way, when you came to me today, you weren''t really just thinking about... that, were you?"


    Yang Chen reached out and pinched Rose''s tender cheek, "It could be said yes, and it could also be said no."


    "What do you mean?" Rose considered herself quite clever, but she had never been able to figure out what was going on in the mind of her beloved man.


    Yang Chen climbed out of bed, rummaged through his pants, and took out a pack of cheap cigarettes. He lit one and enjoyed a few smoke rings before rxing and smiling, "When I say yes, it''s because you truly attract me. Well... I''ve been wanting to devour you, my little fatmb who''s delivered herself to my door. But, as you know, your background is rather troublesome. Eating you would mean breaking my peaceful days. So, I''ve just been watching and not moving my mouth."


    Rose nodded somewhat dejectedly, "I know you don''t want to get involved in the conflict in the Western District, and I''m the leader of the Redbud Society. Being with me means going against the entire Western Alliance Society."


    "You naturally refused to ept me before, but now... could it be that you''re nning..."


    As Rose spoke, her eyes flickered...


    Seeing Rose''s hesitant expression, Yang Chen chuckled, "You don''t need to think too much. That''s right, for some annoying reasons, I''m quite disgusted with your father''s Western Alliance Society now. Or rather, it''s certain individuals within the Western Alliance Society who have been giving me headaches. I feel that instead of hiding, it''s better to make the entire Western District your territory. Although it may take some effort and there may be variousplications, but..."


    At this point, Yang Chen greedily scanned Rose''szy and beautiful figure, licked his lips, and continued, "But, if it means getting rid of those annoying pests and enjoying the privilege of having you, my dear silly woman, why wouldn''t I do it?"

 Chapter 18: Silly Woman

    <h4>Chapter 18: Silly Woman</h4>


    Being called a "silly woman" by her lover made Rose couldn''t help but roll her eyes yfully. "So, that''s the reason. It seems you came here today to collect your deposit..."


    After learning about Yang Chen''s intentions, Rose didn''t inquire further about his specific ns, nor did she feel much concern for Yang Chen. At this moment, Rose was convinced that the standoff between the two gangs in the Western District wasing to an end.


    This was also why Yang Chen genuinely liked this woman. If it were just about physical attraction, Rose would have been like the other women he had been with, having no further rtionship after intimacy.


    But Rose was clearly a woman who knew how to make a man feelfortable. She firmly believed in Yang Chen''s abilities. If he didn''t want to talk about something, she wouldn''t press him for answers. If he wanted to keep secrets, she would y along and act like she wanted to know.


    When Yang Chen didn''t visit her, she wouldn''t disturb him for no reason, but would quietly wait for him in a peaceful ce. And when he did visit her, she would pour her passionate feelings onto him, letting him know how much she missed him...


    The more Rose remained modest and content, without any desires, the harder it was for Yang Chen to let her go.


    In fact, Yang Chen himself would sometimes think that his grudge against Chen Feng was just an excuse he had convinced himself of. If things continued like this, even if the Western Alliance Society hadn''t provoked him at all, he would still wipe them out for the sake of Rose, this confidante.


    After kissing and cuddling for a while, the sky outside had darkened, and the city lights began to illuminate.


    Seeing that the time was about right, Yang Chen stopped lingering and began to dress himself.


    Rose initially wanted to get up and help, but the pain that surged as soon as she tried to stand made her frown, biting her lip, and reproaching, "It''s all because of you, making me all swollen."


    "Uh..." Yang Chen awkwardly chuckled, "I saw you didn''t have your period, so I thought everything was fine. Are you... experiencing this for the first time?"


    Rose''s angry face turned pale, "The membrane broke when I was practicing splits as a child. What, do you think I''m promiscuous?"


    "No no no..." Yang Chen hurriedly apologized, "Sweet Rose, I just thought you usually take care of your own needs. It''s so tight down there that I can''t even pull out. How could you be promiscuous? Hehe..."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s blunt and embarrassing words, Rose was both amused and annoyed. She simply buried herself under the nket and refused to look at Yang Chen anymore.


    Yang Chen pulled up his pants with a smirk, about to leave, when suddenly he remembered something and asked, as if it were an afterthought, "Darling Rose, my wife wants me to find a job with better office conditions. I''m thinking of choosing a more rxed job, but I''m not familiar with thepanies in Zhonghai. Whichpany do you think I should apply to?"


    "Your wife?!" Rose quickly popped her head out, staring with wide eyes, "Since when did you have a wife?"


    "Ah, a living bodhisattva, always with a stern face. I just got the marriage certificate today, can''t go into specifics, but I''m married now." Yang Chen shook his head in distress. Rose''s expression changed rapidly, ending with a somewhat intive tone, "Although I never thought about being the main wife, you don''t have to hit me with this so soon, bing a mistress."


    "Don''t you want to be the main wife? Why not?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Being the main wife isn''t suitable for me. After all, I''m someone who lives in the shadows. I can''t just show my face in public with you all day long. And... I don''t look like the virtuous and motherly type, do I, dear husband?" Rose finished, giving Yang Chen a charmingly sly nce.


    "You''re just a little enchantress," Yang Chen almost couldn''t resist.


    After giggling for a while, Rose seemed to not care too much about Yang Chen''s marriage. After some thought, she suggested, "If you like looking at beautiful women and want something rxed, then go to Yulei International. They specialize in the fashion industry and cosmetics. It''s considered a bigpany in Zhonghai, even nationwide. I heard from the news that their PR department is hiring, and they''re not limited to gender. I heard many men are eager to apply."


    "The PR department? Men applying?" Yang Chen realized, then asked, "So, Yulei International must have a lot of beautiful women?"


    "Yeah, good sry, good benefits, and most importantly, Yulei International is known for having the most beautiful women in Zhonghai. After all, they deal with fashion and cosmetics. I suppose that''s what you''re looking for, right, dear husband?" Rose gave him a look that said, "I still don''t understand you."


    Yang Chen didn''t feel embarrassed. He nodded approvingly, "Good suggestion, good suggestion. Sry doesn''t matter much, the surroundings are what''s important. Well... I''ll go back and check the information, then apply tomorrow."


    After Yang Chen left the room for a while, Rose, lying on the bed, looked at the closed door and let out a soft sigh. What Rose didn''t know was that after Yang Chen left, he also patted his chest and let out a relieved sigh, muttering to himself, "That was close, being a kept man is really nerve-wracking."


    After leaving the Rose Bar, Yang Chen drove straight back, almost taking the wrong route because he wasn''t used to the fact that he had moved into the luxurious vi in Longjing Gardens.


    The thought of going home and possibly facing Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful yet icy-cold face unexpectedly filled Yang Chen with a small sense of anticipation. His wife always made him feel like teasing her, as if they were sworn enemies from a past life.


    As the car drove into the suburbs and just exited the highway, Yang Chen suddenly noticed a car behind him repeatedly shing its high beams at him. Furrowing his brow, Yang Chen chose to switchnes to avoid it. But as soon as he moved to the otherne, another car behind him began shing its lights at him, casting a bright reflection in the rearview mirror.


    At this time, the traffic on the suburban main road was sparse, and it was a twone road in one direction. Yang Chen felt somewhat frustrated realizing that he seemed to have caught the attention of a group of street racers...


    However, the BMW M3 was no ordinary car. It was essentially at the top of the pyramid of mass-produced sports cars, not something that ordinary cars could easily catch up to. This group of street racers obviously had impressive rides.


    Sure enough, before Yang Chen could figure out how to deal with it, two cars from the group suddenly roared past him from both sides! One ck and one white, the two cars elerated fiercely, leaving the BMW M3 behind at its 120 km/h speed. Then, the two cars positioned themselves side by side, blocking the path ahead of the M3!


    Yang Chen finally got a clear view of the two cars in front of him. To his surprise, they were a Ferrari F430 and a BMW M6!


    Both cars were super sports cars that could outperform his M3. Although the F430 had been discontinued in the Ferrari lineup and was not considered a new car anymore, it was still a Ferrari. With a top speed of 320 km/h, it wasn''t just boasting; it was the roar of its engine!


    As for the BMW M6, despite only having a 3 added to his own M3, it belonged to the BMW 6 Series. With a 5.0-liter engine, it was not something easy to deal with. With a price tag of over 700,000 RMB, it was definitely a luxury item!

 Chapter 19: Special Effects

    <h4>Chapter 19: Special Effects</h4>


    Yang Chen felt somewhat helpless. If it was just those two cars ahead of him, he was confident that with his exceptional driving skills, he could find an opportunity to overtake them and leave them behind. However, when Yang Chen caught sight of the car behind him, he had no choice but to give up. It was a fiery red Porsche 911!


    This Porsche, with over forty years of history, had undergone numerous updates and changes. Despite this, its core technology had remained virtually unchanged, showcasing its unparalleled level of sophistication.


    What''s more, this 911 had clearly been modified. Both its chassis and aerodynamic-enhancingponents had been significantly upgraded. It was definitely not the entry-level 911 used by wannabes to show off.


    With his BMW M3 trailing behind by seventy to eighty kilometers per hour in terms of top speed alone, there was no way Yang Chen could shake them off.


    However, upon seeing these cars, Yang Chen also came to a realization. These guys were definitely not part of a robbery street racing gang. Anyone who could afford these cars certainly wasn''t short on cash. It seemed like they were just bored rich kids out for a joyride, looking to toy with his small sports car.


    Once againmenting the state of the world where kids were causing trouble instead of focusing on their studies, Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to fight them. He decided it was better to avoid trouble altogether. Thus, he slowed down, intending to let them pass first.


    However, things didn''t go as nned. Before Yang Chen could decrease his speed, the Porsche behind him began honking its horn. Following suit, the two cars in front also started to slow down, sticking close to his car and refusing to move away. ording to the currentws in Zhonghai, if the car behind collided with the cars in front, the owner of the rear car would be liable for all damages. So, in the current situation, if Yang Chen collided with the two cars in front, he would have topensate two people. However, if the Porsche behind him collided with him, he would only receivepensation from one person. Hence, this deal would definitely leave Yang Chen at a loss!


    After understanding the mindset of these spoiled brats, a wicked smile crept onto Yang Chen''s lips. How twisted their sense of amusement was... When it came to driving, he might not im to be the world''s best, but he was definitely top-notch. Back in the day, he had driven numerous prestigious cars on the N¨¹rburgring circuit in Germany, and most of them hade close to breaking records.


    After a quick calction, Yang Chen decisively decided to give these guys a hard hit. It was a lesson learned through experience. Since their parents hadn''t taught them well, it was up to this young uncle to step in.


    In just a moment of thought, Yang Chen''s hands were already in action: clutch, brakes, handbrake, and a sharp turn of the steering wheel! After a series of dazzling adjustments, the entire M3 performed a 180-degree drift turn!


    "Squeal..."


    The tires screeched against the asphalt, and the white smoke stood out vividly in the night! The red taillights left behind a beautiful and swift red streak. As the M3 surged forward once again, it was now heading backward directly towards the Porsche 911 behind!


    This sudden turn of events left the drivers of the surrounding cars dumbfounded. How did he do that?! Drifting?! Did he think he was Takumi Fujiwara from Initial D?!


    However, instinctively, the driver of the Porsche in the rear realized that this guy was about to crash into him at over 100 kilometers per hour!


    The two roaring cars seemed like two raging projectiles, on the brink of a violent collision head-on! The Porsche, traveling at over 160 kilometers per hour, had almost no time to hesitate. The driver could only yank the steering wheel and veer the car towards the roadside parkingne!


    What sent shivers down the spine of several drivers was that the BMW M3 showed absolutely no intention of changing direction! It just plowed straight through thatne!


    If the Porsche hadn''t swerved in time, it would have resulted in a catastrophic ident with severe injuries, total wreckage of the vehicles, or even one of them being crushed into a pancake!


    Cold sweat began to form on the owners of the other cars. Was this guy ying with his life? Was he not afraid of death?!


    The M6 and the F430 in front both came to a halt, pulling over to the side of the road. Two teenagers dressed in branded T-shirts stepped out, their expressions somewhat hostile as they blocked thene ahead.


    Yang Chen leisurely turned the car around and parked it by the roadside. He then got out of the car and walked towards the two individuals. He knew they wouldn''t move unless he exined the situation.


    The owner of the Porsche 911 also stepped out of her car, much to Yang Chen''s surprise¡ªit was a girl. However, her appearance was quite unconventional.


    She wore a pink mushroom-like wig, a white cartoon T-shirt, and ripped denim shorts. What caught attention were her skull-shaped earrings, and her bracelets and ne, all adorned with silver crosses.


    Despite her entric attire, her face was fair and delicate, and her eyes already held a hint of youthful charm. However, her figure hadn''t fully developed yet; she still looked like a teenager, probably in high school.


    The girl, with her lively eyes, stared directly at Yang Chen as he approached. When he reached her, she suddenly extended a fair little hand adorned with a purple butterfly tattoo, revealing cute tiger teeth as she crisply smiled, "I''m Tangtang. Nice to meet you."


    Yang Chen looked somewhat surprised at the girl named Tangtang. He had expected her to burst into tears or make a scene, but she instead extended her hand in a friendly gesture.


    Without much hesitation, Yang Chen shook Tangtang''s hand gently. "I''m Yang Chen. Not very pleased to meet you."


    Tangtang seemed momentarily stunned by Yang Chen''s words, but then she giggled, revealing a mischievous and quirky expression. "Uncle, you''re quite funny."


    "Whether I''m funny or not, I don''t know, but could you please clear the way? I want to go home," Yang Chen said, ncing at the two boys.


    The two boys had just recovered from the thrilling scene earlier. Upon hearing Yang Chen''s request to clear the way, one of the boys with dyed yellow hair chuckled coldly, "Clear the way? After endangering our Tangtang like that, you think you can just leave without bowing and apologizing? You''re asking for it!"


    "And if it wasn''t for Tangtang calling for help?" suggested the other boy with long hair, his tone somewhat threatening.


    Tangtang rolled her eyes. "Stop talking nonsense. Did I say I wanted to confront this gentleman?"


    "Well, Tangtang, you..." the two boys seemed surprised.


    Tangtang sweetly smiled and turned to Yang Chen. "Uncle, your driving skills just now were amazing! It reminded me of the main character, Paul, in The Fast and the Furious! It was just like the movies! I thought only movie effects could achieve that. Could you teach me?"


    As she spoke, she gazed at him with a pure and eager look, evoking a sense of endearment.

 Chapter 20: I’ll Take Care of It

    <h4>Chapter 20: I''ll Take Care of It</h4>


    The twockeys-like guys obviously hadn''t expected Tangtang to suddenly demand driving lessons, but thinking back to Yang Chen''s slick maneuvers just now, they both showed a hint of longing. Despite owning good cars themselves, they couldn''t pull off those killer stunts.


    Yang Chen shook his head unhappily, "No, it''s too dangerous. You guys are still kids. Go home and get some sleep. Don''te out racing aroundte at night."


    Upon hearing this, Tangtang''s smile instantly faded, and she hmphed, "Uncle, I asked you to teach me because I admire your driving skills. Don''t think the fact that you almost crashed into me earlier is just water under the bridge." Her words made Yang Chen chuckle involuntarily, "Oh? How do you n to settle it then?"


    "Aren''t you good at driving? Don''t you want to go home? Alright, I''ll have someonee and smash your car. Let''s see how you drive and get home then!" Tangtang smirked triumphantly and gestured behind her. The blond guy immediately took out his brand-new iPhone and dialed a number.


    "Brother Yuan Ye, Tangtang sister is being bullied. Come over quickly!" After yelling, the blond guy smirked maliciously at Yang Chen, as if he thought Yang Chen was done for.


    Yang Chen casually lit a cigarette, the night stretching on endlessly. He didn''t care about disciplining these spoiled rich kids.


    "Uncle, you still have a little time left to think. Will you teach me nicely, or do you want you and your car to suffer tonight?" Tangtang''s pink wig fluttered gently in the night breeze, her pretty face now resembling a mischievous imp.


    Yang Chen ignored her. Words were often the least convincing thing. He was always reluctant to deal with unnecessary people. Slowly, he turned his head and looked at the approaching cars not far away.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, three sports cars came to a halt in front of Yang Chen, with the leading one being a new Audi R8, equipped with a remarkable V8 engine. The ck body of the car showcased excellent lines, exuding an exquisite texture in the darkness, resembling a proud ck knight.


    Quickly, a handsome young man dressed in a Versace shirt stepped out of the R8. His face was sharp and angr, with piercing eyes and sword-like eyebrows. His tall and straight posture, coupled with his short hair, gave him a spirited appearance. He looked to be in his early twenties but already carried a sense of maturity.


    As this young man, named Yuan Ye, got out of the car, he was followed closely by four male bodyguards dressed in ck uniforms, tightly guarding him from behind.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen couldn''t help but show a hint of amusement in his eyes. In this day and age, owning a luxury car didn''t necessarily indicate wealth; it could be financed. But hiring bodyguards was a different story. Such individuals were few and far between in Zhonghai, indicating substantial wealth and power or being a significant figure.


    Yuan Ye nced at Yang Chen briefly before immediately shifting his gaze away, as if every extra second spent looking at him was a waste.


    "Tangtang, what happened?" Yuan Ye shed a warm smile and asked Tangtang kindly.


    Tangtang, somewhat impatiently, pursed her lips, seemingly not favoring Yuan Ye much, gesturing for the twockeys behind her to speak.


    The twockeys, perhaps also from wealthy families, appeared extremely obsequious in front of Yuan Ye. While addressing him as "Brother Yuan Ye," they recounted the perilous situation they had just witnessed.


    Upon hearing that Tangtang had nearly been hit by Yang Chen''s car, Yuan Ye''s brows furrowed deeply. His gaze at Yang Chen shifted from initial disdain to gradually turning into cold anger.


    "Don''t worry, Tangtang, I''ll handle this." Yuan Ye spoke gently to Tangtang while making a "take action" gesture to the four ck-d men apanying him.


    The four bodyguards nodded in unison, then simultaneously stepped forward, emitting a palpable aura of intimidation.


    Yang Chen, however, chuckled. It seemed these bodyguards had received military training; only soldiers possessed such a presence. But this slight aura was essentially meaningless.


    Originally, the four bodyguards had only intended to show off a bit to satisfy their master''s request. But as they approached within three steps of Yang Chen, they suddenly felt a powerful force rushing toward them like a raging tsunami!


    Their past military experience made them break out in a cold sweat. Their still somewhat sharp senses told them that the man in front of them was extremely dangerous¡ªdangerous beyond anything they had encountered before.


    It was like a small whirlwind colliding head-on with a cold current over the entire ocean. The feeling of helplessness emanated from the depths of their hearts.


    Yuan Ye, seeing his bodyguards halt, was displeased. "What''s going on? Is it so difficult to deal with one person? Or do I have to do it myself?"


    The four bodyguards exchanged bitter smiles. Taking money to solve other people''s problems, even if they knew they were walking into their own deaths, they had to go through with it!


    Almost simultaneously, the four of them charged toward Yang Chen, their violent fists and kicks aiming at his sides and lower body!


    Yang Chen exhaled thest puff of smoke, tossing the cigarette butt with sparks into the air. With a light tap of his feet, his body gracefully performed a somersault,nding behind the four bodyguards in the blink of an eye. They passed each other just as he descended.


    Next, Yang Chen''s hands pulled back, grabbing the cors of two of the bodyguards'' shirts. The sudden force caused the two bodyguards to halt abruptly. They felt an irresistible force pulling them backward, and involuntarily, they were sent flying backward!


    Like a movie special effect, Yang Chen''s body, propelled by the counterforce of throwing the two bodyguards, retreated andy down. At the same time, his arms bent, delivering two elbow strikes directly to the remaining two bodyguards'' lumbar vertebrae!


    In the blink of an eye, with lightning-fastbination moves, the four bodyguards who had just charged forward were knocked to the ground, crying out in pain and struggling to get up.


    The cigarette butt tossed into the air by Yang Chen finallynded on the asphalt, sparking a few small mes.


    Yuan Ye, who had just vowed to avenge Tangtang, was stunned by the sudden turn of events, unable to utter a word. The two boys who had witnessed Yang Chen''s stunt driving skills were dumbfounded, hiding behind Yuan Ye in fear, dare not look at Yang Chen again.


    Only Tangtang''s eyes showed an unusual excitement, as if she had seen something extremely thrilling, her gaze toward Yang Chen constantly changing.


    Yang Chen pped his hands, somewhat unsatisfied, shaking his head. He teased Yuan Ye, "Young master, still want to stand up for this little girl?"


    Originally, Yang Chen thought that upon seeing his overwhelming dominance, Yuan Ye would choose to back down and not intervene anymore. However, Yuan Ye''s behavior was unexpected.


    But even after hesitating for a moment, Yuan Ye firmly continued to stand in front of Tangtang. Although his tone was no longer domineering, he spoke earnestly, "I admit your skills are impressive, but don''t think we''ll be afraid of you because of this. I will definitely protect Tangtang."

 Chapter 21: Eyes Meet

    <h4>Chapter 21: Eyes Meet</h4>


    Tangtang evidently did not expect Yuan Ye to be so unwavering in protecting her. She felt a bit grateful but didn''t express much in the way of thanks.


    Yuan Ye looked tense, but there was no way to retreat now.


    Yang Chen, with a mischievous grin, said, "I didn''t expect you to be a devoted type, not bad, not bad. You remind me of your uncle here." Having just finishedughing heartily, Yang Chen turned and walked back to his BMW M3.


    "You''re just going to leave?!" Yuan Ye was stunned, realizing that Yang Chen had let him off the hook. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sitting back in the driver''s seat, Yang Chen winked at Yuan Ye, "Your name is Yuan Ye, right? You might think I''m bluffing, and what I''m about to say might sound clich¨¦, but since you seem to have a decent heart, I''ll tell you this...


    Don''t be too full of yourself. There''s always someone better out there. The saying isn''t just empty words.


    I''m giving you this advice with no other intention. Anyway, I assume you won''t stop me from going home now, right?"


    The two boys who had been blocking the road had long since hidden away. No one dared to stand in his way anymore. Yang Chen started the car and quickly left the scene.


    As they watched the BMW drive away and disappear, Yuan Ye and the others finally snapped out of it, feeling a bit bewildered.


    "What a strange man," Yuan Ye remarked with a hint of lingering fear. His handsome face showed a mix of unwillingness and a bit of admiration.


    Tangtang, on the other hand, looked intrigued, her bright eyes full of yful curiosity. No one could guess what new schemes were brewing in her mind.


    Returning to Longjing Garden Vi, as soon as he walked through the door, he saw Wang Maing up to him with a gentle smile. "Young Master, you''re back! Have you eaten yet? If not, I still have some food kept warm."


    Yang Chen touched his stomach. After spending the afternoon exercising with Qiangwei, then speeding and fighting, he had indeed forgotten to eat. He immediately smiled and said, "Sorry to trouble you, Wang Ma!"


    "It''s no trouble at all. I''ll get it ready right away!" Wang Ma replied cheerfully.


    Sitting at the Western-style dining table, Yang Chen ate tworge bowls of rice before letting out a satisfied burp. He turned to the equally satisfied Wang Ma and said, "Having someone at home to cook really makes a difference, especially when it''s someone like you who makes such delicious food."


    Wang Ma, smiling as she cleaned up the table, replied, "As long as you enjoy it, Young Master. Compared to what you do, all I can do is cook and take care of the house."


    "What do you mean by that?" Yang Chen was a bit puzzled.


    After hesitating for a moment, Wang Ma''s face showed a hint of bitterness. "Young Master, the Old Master came by today. If it weren''t for you, our Miss would have been very upset again."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. She was talking about the incident between Lin Kun and Lin Ruoxi earlier today. He smiled wryly and said, "I think Ruoxi was already quite angry. Being called... called what by her own father, any daughter would be furious."


    Wang Ma shook her head. "Young Master, you don''t know. Although Miss was angry, it was nothingpared to thest two times. A few days ago, the Old Master forced Miss to go on a date with the young master of the Xu family, even using matters concerning the old house to pressure her. Miss was so angry that she went out drinking and came back reeking of alcohol. The night beforest, she didn''te home at all and stayed out overnight. I''ve watched Miss grow up, and she''s always been very self-disciplined. If she wasn''t pushed to the extreme, she would never get so drunk."


    Yang Chen awkwardly rubbed his nose. Indeed, she had gotten so drunk that someone had drugged her, leading to that incident where he mistook her for a hotel worker. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have ended up in such a confusing situation.


    "Things are better now," Wang Ma said with great relief. "With you here, the Old Master won''t find it so easy to bully Miss anymore. Having a man in the house really makes a difference."


    Feeling a bit embarrassed by her praise, Yang Chen quickly changed the subject. "Wang Ma, where''s Ruoxi? Has she eaten yet?"


    Wang Ma sighed and replied, "Miss is working in the study upstairs. She was disturbed by the Old Master''s visit during the day and only managed to get back to work in the evening. She said she''s running out of time and didn''t even have dinner."


    "That''s not right. No matter how hard you work, you have to eat," Yang Chen frowned.


    "I think so too, but Miss is very stubborn. When she''s working, she doesn''t allow us to knock on the door or bring anything in, or she''ll get upset," Wang Ma said with a mix of helplessness and concern.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment. Although he wasn''t sure about the future, Ruoxi was his wife now, and he couldn''t bear the thought of her going hungry. "Wang Ma, please prepare a portion of food for me. I''ll take it to Ruoxi."


    "Really? Maybe she''ll eat if you bring it," Wang Ma said, her face lighting up with hope. She quickly ran to the kitchen.


    Soon, Yang Chen was carrying a tray of hot food up to Lin Ruoxi''s study on the second floor. Therge red door was tightly closed, and no sound could be heard from inside.


    Yang Chen knocked on the door, but there was no response. Using his keen hearing, he sensed an unusual stillness in the study.


    Puzzled, Yang Chen gently opened the study door and quietly stepped inside. The first thing that caught his eye was the plethora of books neatly arranged around the spacious room. Thebined scent of paper and Lin Ruoxi''s unique fragrance filled the air.


    Amidst two artistically arranged pots of bamboo, arge mahogany desk stood, piled high with various documents and books.


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi was slumped over the desk, asleep in arge ck leather swivel chair.


    Her exquisitely beautiful face appeared softer in sleep, free from her usual cold demeanor. Her long, curved eyshes, delicate nose, and rosy, tender lips all added to her gentle and endearing appearance. Her loose, jet-ck hair shimmered under the bright deskmp, entuating her already ethereal and poetic aura.


    Seeing his wife''s vulnerable side suddenly stirred a bit of emotion in Yang Chen''s heart. A woman bearing so much pressure while working so hard¡ªit was no wonder that despite her stunning beauty, he had never seen her truly happy. This thought filled Yang Chen with a sense of pity for her.


    After cing the food on the desk, Yang Chen nced around the study, walked to the coat rack, and took down a thicker coat. He approached Lin Ruoxi carefully, draping the coat over her and making sure it covered her well, trying not to wake her. Afterward, he turned off the deskmp, letting the room fall into darkness, and quietly left the room.


    Downstairs, Wang Ma was busy in the kitchen. Seeing that it was still early, Yang Chen turned on therge LED TV in the living room andy down on thefortable sofa to watch the evening news.


    But he hadn''t been watching for long when he heard footsteps on the stairs. Turning around, he saw Lin Ruoxi descending, holding the coat he had draped over her, looking at him with aplex expression.


    For a moment, their eyes met...

 Chapter 22: Job Application

    <h4>Chapter 22: Job Application</h4>


    "Why?" After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi, her face expressionless, finally asked these three words.


    "Why what?" Yang Chen responded.


    Lin Ruoxi threw the coat in her hand at Yang Chen. She wanted to ask why he had suddenly covered her with a coat and brought her food, but she felt embarrassed to voice it. Instead, she said, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about," Yang Chen said, feigning innocence.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, thinking how infuriatingly shameless he was. "Do you realize I''m very pressed for time? If you saw me sleeping, you should have woken me up. What if my work gets dyed!"


    "I told you, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Yang Chen took out a cigarette and lit it, steadfastly denying everything.


    Frustrated, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t say much more. She coldly stated, "Don''t go into my study or bedroom without my permission. Otherwise, move out."


    "Haha..." Yang Chenughed. "Move out? I never asked to move in. You were the one who wanted me to move in. It''s not like I begged you to let me live here. Hey, dear wife, your words are a bit unreasonable."


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi wanted to argue but suddenly remembered that it had indeed been her who insisted he move in. She had even prepared a room and bought daily necessities for him. Now, she couldn''t say much more. She red at Yang Chen angrily, "I''m not going to argue with a scoundrel like you. Remember to start looking for a job tomorrow!" With that, she stormed upstairs, leaving a trace of her fragrance in the air.


    Halfway down the stairs, Lin Ruoxi heard Yang Chen''s indifferent reminder from below, "Remember to eat."


    Her steps paused, a mysterious warmth flowing through her heart. She turned to nce at his figure, engrossed in smoking while watching TV, feeling somewhat lost in thought. Over the years, besides Wang Ma, who had watched her grow up, as well as herte mother and grandmother, no one had ever shown her this kind of familial warmth and caring attention. Especially from a man, which made Lin Ruoxi feel very ufortable.


    She also recalled the scene from earlier in the day, when Yang Chen had knocked out her father, Lin Kun, and thrown him out the door in front of her, venting his anger for her. This memory sparked an inexplicable sense of shyness within her.


    In fact, when Yang Chen had covered her with the coat earlier, Lin Ruoxi had already been awake. However, her naturally aloof disposition left her unsure of how to express her emotions, and she didn''t dare to open her eyes to face the reality. So, she continued to pretend to sleep.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s reminder about eating, though she felt somewhat moved, Lin Ruoxi''s expression remained indifferent. She replied, "I don''t need you to worry about it," before quickening her pace back to the study.


    Witnessing this scene, Wang Ma, who had juste out of the kitchen, couldn''t help but smile knowingly.


    Located in the heart of Zhonghai City, the headquarters of Yulei International upied a whole building with over forty floors. The word "International" was clearly not just for show. With its ability to blossom in three markets in Europe and be one of the top tenpanies in the fashion and cosmetics industry in Yanxia Country, Yulei International''s reputation spoke for itself.


    The entire Yulei Tower resembled a slender, silver-gray tulip, with its smooth lines and elegant decoration providing a refreshing feeling upon entering the building.


    The air was filled with a faint scent of perfume, and various flowers and nts were tastefully arranged throughout the building, adding a natural beauty to the predominantly white-toned structure.


    However, what made Yulei International headquarters most famous was not its unique and fresh decoration style, but the myriad of beautiful female employees dressed in OL uniforms.


    After all, belonging to the fashion and cosmetics industry, the majority of employees were women. What''s more, Yulei International''s recruitment process clearly prioritized thepany''s image. Every employee who entered thepany was a charming and attractive urban beauty, and even the less striking ones still possessed a graceful and pleasant appearance. As for the female models employed by thepany or involved in various cooperative rtionships, they only fueled people''s endless imaginations.


    Therefore, lonely urban men who spent their days lingering around Yulei International were everywhere. Each one of them harbored the desire to hook up with a woman from inside, but the chances of sess were extremely slim.


    In such an environment,nding a job at Yulei International became the ultimate dream for countless men. Consequently, when Yulei International issued advertisements for recruitment, especially for the Public Rtions Department, the number of men rushing to apply was astonishing.


    As a result, Yulei International set forth unique requirements specifically for male applicants: Firstly, the male applicant must possess a bachelor''s degree or higher from one of the top fifty universities globally inprehensive rankings. Secondly, the male applicant must be proficient in at least two foreignnguages.


    When these conditions were announced, the men who had been hoping to take a chance were dumbfounded. Who with such qualifications would bother applying for a PR position at Yulei International? They would either be white-cor elites or elite professionals in their respective fields. Although beautiful women were important, wouldn''t there still be plenty of them once you had money?


    As a result, among the dozens of people who entered the Yulei International office building for the final interview that day, there were fewer than ten men. These individuals, each wearing designer clothes and exuding an arrogant and self-important aura, clearly regarded themselves as yboys who thought they were the best. Their goal here was not so much to apply for a job as it was to have some fun and pick up women.


    With only five minutes left before the start of the final two tests ¨C a written exam and a face-to-face interview with the examiners ¨C there were still over thirty people left in the lobby. Most of the women appeared nervous, while the remaining seven or eight men looked rxed and at ease.


    Sitting in the spacious fan-shaped lobby, Yang Chen happened to be seated next to a slightly chubby man with an oily face, narrowed eyes behind sses, and dressed in Armani attire.


    "Hey, buddy, spotted your target already?" The chubby man smirked creepily and leaned in closer to ask.


    Yang Chen looked puzzled. "What target?"


    "Don''t y dumb!" The chubby man smirked slyly. "Come on, no need to be so coy. I''ll go first. I''ve set my sights on Mo Qianni, the head of the Public Rtions Department. Now it''s your turn!"


    Yang Chen was speechless at the man''s frankness. He chuckled, "I''m just here to apply for a job. Besides, I already have a wife."


    "Bullshit! Who would believe that made-up story?" The chubby man looked at Yang Chen with disdain. "Don''t beat around the bush. None of us sitting here are short of money to spend on women. Youe dressed in thetest CK outfit to apply for a junior PR position. Do you think I''m an idiot or are you the idiot here? And a wife... You could say you have ten mistresses, and I might believe you. Who bothers marrying a wife and tying themselves down?"


    Yang Chen was surprised and shook his head silently, sighing, "How is it that even in China, things are more open than in foreign countries? Times have changed so fast. Have I really be a modern-day good guy?" He decided to ignore the chubby man''s nonsense.


    Just then, the door to the lobby swung open, and a woman dressed in a ck fitted suit, a snow-white blouse, and long hair cascading down her back gracefully walked in. Behind her followed three or four OLs carrying documents.


    "She''s here, she''s here! It''s Mo Qianni herselfing to conduct the interview..." The chubby man beside Yang Chen was ecstatic, squirming in his seat as if he had taken an energy pill, his eyes shining with excitement as they fixed on the uniformed beauty referred to as Mo Qianni.


    Not only was the chubby man excited, but even the other men in the room showed signs of eager anticipation. Clearly, they all regarded this delicate flower as prey!

 Chapter 23: One Step Ahead

    <h4>Chapter 23: One Step Ahead</h4>


    Yang Chen nced up and saw Mo Qian Ni, with her charming figure, had already walked to the center opposite the crowd, holding a small microphone.


    With just a cursory nce, Yang Chen understood why the fat guy and those men were so infatuated with Mo Qian Ni.


    She was indeed a beautiful woman, slender figure and delicate face. If one had topare, in Yang Chen''s view, she was on par with Rose, albeit Rose exuded more wildness and charm, while the present Mo Qian Ni radiated more of a confident and intelligent intellectual beauty.


    Clearly, after ying enough with thosemon men, it was exceptionally difficult for them to resist a standout among white-cor women like her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please keep quiet," Mo Qian Ni smiled formally, her voice clear and pleasant like a silver bell. "Next up is the written test on variousnguages for everyone, after all, public rtions work will face all kinds of clients. For Yu Lei International, international clients are quitemon. Ifmunication cannot be conducted well in future work to benefit thepany, it will be a very irresponsible behavior.


    ording to the information provided by everyone here, we have prepared six foreignnguage test papers in English, French, German, Japanese, Spanish, and Italian.


    Later, everyone can choose twonguages based on their expertise. Applicants who score above 60% in the exam will enter the final round of interviews.


    So, please carefully fill out the papers we will distribute. You will have one hour. Thank you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Qian Ni signaled to several beautiful female assistants beside her. The four assistants simultaneously walked to the four corners and began distributing the test papers from the edges to the center.


    For the majority present, thenguages they knew were mostly English, which they learned from childhood or during their schooling, and anothernguage simr to English like Spanish, or rtively simple like Japanese. So when it came to choosing the papers, the English and Spanish ones were quickly taken off the table.


    Yang Chen sat in a rtively central position. When the assistant asked what papers he needed, Yang Chen was somewhat puzzled about what to choose. Finally, he awkwardly smiled and said, "Anything will do, just give me two."


    The beautiful assistant was visibly stunned. This man was either foolish or truly formidable. Could he know all six foreignnguages?! But she naturally didn''t say much. Out of a mischievous impulse and to deliberately challenge what she perceived as an arrogant man, the assistant picked German and Italian from the bottom, twonguages that no one had chosen before!


    Although this exam only required a score of 60%, the lower the demand, the higher the difficulty of the papers.


    Yang Chen didn''t care at all. After receiving the papers, he signed his name and began filling them out swiftly.


    The atmosphere in the examination room became somewhat tense after five minutes. The main reason was that several male candidates felt quite unhappy.


    The reason being that most of the exam questions were about women''s cosmetics and intimate clothing, knowledge that even if spoken in Chinese, they might not understand¡ªthey knew how to y women, but they didn''t understand women!


    As specialized terms for cosmetic ingredients and professional design terms for women''s breast stickers and bras continued to appear on the exam paper, the men went crazy!


    In less than ten minutes, seven or eight men in the room immediately put down their pens and walked out. Before leaving, they greedily nced at Mo Qian Ni''s provocative figure, then left the examination room with some reluctance.


    The fat man sitting next to Yang Chen was obviously sweating profusely, with a headache, but he still gritted his teeth and persevered.


    After fifteen minutes passed, Yang Chen frowned as he looked at the paper and raised his hand. "Um, examiner, I have a question."


    Mo Qian Ni maintained her formal smile, nodded at Yang Chen, and gracefully walked to him. "Sir, what''s your question?"


    Mo Qian Ni''s close presence exuded a significant amount of charm typical of a career woman. The faint scent of Chanel perfume on her, coupled with her refined facial features and intellectual demeanor, was radiant.


    The fat man who had been struggling beside them had long since put down his pen, staring dumbfoundedly at Mo Qian Ni, swallowing hard.


    Perhaps because he had seen too many beautiful women, now with Rose, Li Jingjing, and his own wife, Lin Ruoxi, who was even more exceptional than Mo Qian Ni, Yang Chen''s gaze towards Mo Qian Ni was not particrly fervent.


    He pointed at his German exam paper and said, "There''s a mistake in this option, ''vereiturn'' should be ''vereitern'' when you were setting the paper. In fact, just using thetter part ''eitern'' is enough to easily cause ulcers in women''s genital area, simple yet urate."


    Yang Chen''s tone was not deliberately lowered. Although he spoke casually, after Yang Chen finished, the people around him clearly cast surprised nces. A few girls even blushed, feeling it was too ambiguous for a man to talk about women''s intimate parts in public.


    Mo Qian Ni was also taken aback. She hadn''t expected the issue pointed out by Yang Chen to be a mistake in the paper, not his. After giving Yang Chen a somewhat different look, she signaled to the assistant beside her to immediately check online.


    Soon, through searching in a German dictionary, the assistant informed Mo Qian Ni that indeed the word "ulcer" had been misspelled due to negligence.


    With this revtion, the perception of Yang Chen among those around him immediately changed. From suspicion and astonishment, it quickly turned into various forms of admiration and jealousy. Many female employees of Yu Lei International present began to whisper to each other, and their gazes towards Yang Chen became more interesting.


    The fat man who had been watching from the side couldn''t help but exim in his heart when he saw this scene: Damn! He''s actually a master at pretending to be a fool to flirt with women!


    Mo Qian Ni smiled slightly, "This gentleman indeed has real talent. Thank you for pointing out our oversight. Please continue with your answers."


    "Answers?" Yang Chen chuckled as he picked up the two exam papers. "Examiner, I''ve already finished writing. I was just about to submit them."


    "Wow..."


    The noise in the room erupted. Everyone in the examination hall was dumbfounded. Was this guy for real?! In just fifteen minutes, not only did he find errors in the challenging exam papers, but he had also finished writing two papers to hand in?!


    Mo Qian Ni''s calm expression finally changed, revealing a hint of surprise, somewhat charmingly. "Sir, are you sure you want to submit your papers? There''s still over forty minutes left. Don''t you want to check them?"


    "I''m used to getting things done in one go. No need to check," Yang Chen vetoed the well-intentioned suggestion with a shake of his head.


    "Alright, we''ll grade the papers on the spot."


    Mo Qian Ni didn''t say much more. She briskly took Yang Chen''s papers and handed them to her assistant before continuing to supervise the other applicants. However, from time to time, she would nce at Yang Chen, clearly curious.


    Feeling a bit bored, Yang Chen wanted to smoke but remembered that smoking was not allowed in the office area. He raised his hand and said, "Examiner, I want to go to the restroom and smoke a cigarette!"


    Some girls couldn''t help butugh. They never expected that such a talented and handsome young man would speak so "coarsely." But such a demeanor appeared particrly intriguing to them.


    After all, the men who usually appeared before these white-cor beauties were all trying to portray themselves as elegant and polite gentlemen. Compared to Yang Chen''s casual and rough demeanor, the contrast was striking.


    Mo Qian Ni couldn''t quite understand what this entric man was thinking. She frowned slightly and nodded, "Okay, but please don''t smoke in the restroom. Go outside the building, and make sure toe back here on time..."


    Before Mo Qian Ni could finish, Yang Chen had already rushed out with his cigarette dangling from his mouth, forgetting to close the door behind him!

 Chapter 24: Bohemian

    <h4>Chapter 24: Bohemian</h4>


    After smoking a cigarette outside the Yu Lei Building, Yang Chen saw several applicantsing out one after another, all looking dejected and disheartened, including the sleazy fat guy.


    When the fat guy saw Yang Chen, he looked slightly annoyed and said, "Hey, buddy, what''s with your brain? How did you manage to answer such difficult questions? I could only understand eighty percent of my English paper, and I couldn''t even make sense of the French one!"


    "Hehe, luck, just luck," Yang Chen couldn''t tell him the truth, that his brain''s learning ability was extraordinary due to his peculiar training. Learning foreignnguages with his photographic memory was as easy as pie with a dictionary.


    The fat guy sighed, "Forget it, forget it. Only your weird brain can get into Yu Lei International. The rest of us all failed. You''ve got to save some face for us men, you know, thest flicker of hope!"


    "What? Are there no men left inside?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who else spends their time studying the specialized French and Spanish vocabry for thongs?" The fat guy shook his chubby head. "I reckon there might not be more than five women left inside, including you!"


    Feeling a bit frustrated, Yang Chen rubbed his head. He didn''t actually think the exam paper was that difficult, but after the fat guy''s remarks, he felt like he had exposed himself too much. He should have deliberately made a few mistakes; otherwise, his score would stand out, which wasn''t his intention.


    After sighing for a moment, the fat guy patted Yang Chen on the shoulder. "Alright, I''m going to grab a few drinks with the other guys who didn''t make it. Otherwise, we''ll all end up with twisted minds!"


    With that, he walked towards the parking lot with several other men who wore equally displeased and regretful expressions.


    As Yang Chen leisurely walked back to the examination hall feeling a bit down, he indeed found only three young women with beautiful faces left inside. Counting himself, there were only four people remaining!


    As Yang Chen walked in, Mo Qian Ni and the other Yu Lei International staff members monitoring the exam all cast strange looks at him, staring as if they were seeing a strange creature.


    Mo Qian Ni, having experienced ups and downs, paused for a moment before smiling and saying, "Congrattions, Mr. Yang. You are the only male candidate to make it to the final interview, and you also scored the highest in thenguage proficiency test, achieving a perfect score."


    Hearing Mo Qian Ni address him with "Mr. Yang" this time naturally, Yang Chen realized that he might have identally revealed too much of his hand. His proficiency in German and Italian had apparently astonished these women.


    Embarrassed, Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly and took his seat, waiting for the final interview.


    Since there were only four candidates left, Mo Qian Ni didn''t use the microphone this time. Instead, she smiled and said, "The fact that all four of you have passed the challengingnguage test shows that you all have real talent. For the final interview, we will test your understanding and appreciation of the fashion industry.


    As you all know, the style of our clothing designs at Yu Lei International undergoes significant changes every year. Therefore, recognizing ourpany''s clothing can be quite challenging for many new employees.


    In a moment, we will have ten models from ourpany showcase this year''s newly designed clothing. Your task is to identify, within five minutes, the clothing that is not designed and produced by Yu Lei International. Note what I said, not ourpany''s clothing! You only have one chance, and the one who makes the correct choice will be offered a two-month trial contract."


    Yang Chen frowned slightly. To be honest, he wasn''t too concerned about fashion and had limited knowledge of clothing. After all, in the past, the clothes he wore were provided by a dedicated team, and he had nevere into contact with other clothing brands.


    At the same time, a curtain in the examination room was slowly drawn aside, revealing ten tall and slender young female models who gracefully walked forward, radiating beauty as they stood before the four candidates.


    The three female candidates couldn''t help but show expressions of astonishment in their eyes. Women have a natural inclination towards beauty, and seeing the ten sets of intricately tailored and stylish women''s outfits suddenly appearing before them, each had their own thoughts and began to scrutinize them carefully.


    Yang Chen first nced back and forth at the busts of the ten female models before reluctantly turning his attention to the women''s clothes.


    The clothing styles of these ten models varied greatly, including leopard-print dresses,ce-trimmed evening gowns, chiffon dresses with a delicate texture, spaghetti-strap pink maxi dresses, and elegantly tailored professional suits. Without exception, none of them showed any visible traces of a brand.


    When Yang Chen looked at thest of the ten models, he was momentarily stunned. Then, without hesitation, he wrote down his answer on the paper provided.


    In the blink of an eye, five minutes passed. Mo Qian Ni pped her hands, and an assistant immediately collected the cards from the four candidates and handed them to Mo Qian Ni.


    However, with just a quick nce, Mo Qian Ni''s expression showed a hint of surprise. Then, with a yful and curious look at Yang Chen, she smiled and said, "The results are in. On behalf of all the members of Yu Lei International, I extend a warm wee to our new colleague, Mr. Yang Chen."


    With that, she led the apuse, and the other female employees nearby, upon hearing that the curious man who had intrigued them had seeded, also happily joined in pping.


    The other three female candidates seemed unable to ept it. Their judgment had unexpectedly been bested by a man who spoke crudely. One of them asked displeasedly, "Examiner, can you tell us the correct answer?"


    Mo Qian Ni gestured for everyone present to quiet down, then smiled at the female candidate and looked at Yang Chen. "Mr. Yang, please share your thoughts on the correct answer."


    Although he didn''t care much about how others viewed him, Yang Chen sighed and reluctantly pointed to thest model, Number 10. "I choose her."


    The other three candidates seemed momentarily stunned, then they looked again at thest model. She was wearing a European-style ssical long dress with a Bohemian ir. Bohemian-style women''s clothing tends to be intricate and difficult to grasp, with various fringes and ornaments requiring careful coordination. Moreover, this style, with its associations with the free-spirited, wandering, and mysterious vibe of ancient gypsies, is not something modern women can easily pull off. Therefore, such long dresses are generally not well-regarded.


    However, it was precisely because this dress was so conspicuous that the three female candidates had hastily dismissed Number 10. They couldn''t believe that an exam, which had given them such a challengingnguage test, would have such a huge loophole. After all, this Bohemian-style long dress was too eye-catching! They unanimously believed it was a trap!


    Yang Chen paid no attention to the surprise and regret of the three women and calmly exined, "If I''m not mistaken, the Bohemian-style long dress worn by model Number 10 is produced by an ancient artisan workshop in Italy. The waistband and crystal pendant fringes on the skirt are meticulously crafted from genuine crystals. The diamond patterns on the chest are also made of genuine South African diamonds."


    "I doubt that Yu Lei International, despite being among the top ten fashion brands domestically, could afford to use so many high-quality natural crystals and diamonds for such a dress," Yang Chen mused.


    This time, not only the three female candidates but also the Yu Lei International staff present wore expressions of disbelief. They had initially thought Yang Chen could only discern that the vintage dress was expensive, but they hadn''t expected him to know the origin of the dress as well!


    However, little did anyone know, Yang Chen was feeling overjoyed inside. The designer of this dress was none other than the old man who had personally tailored clothes for him in the past. After wearing his creations for so many years, how could Yang Chen not recognize his style and luxury? No one in the world knew the designer''s techniques and style better than him!


    As he looked at the elegant and noble Bohemian-style dress before him, Yang Chen''s eyes carried a hint of nostalgia. In his heart, he softly wished, "Ron, you old man who refuses to wear sses, how are you doing now?"

 Chapter 25 - 25 Proud

    <h4>Chapter 25: Proud</h4>


    Yang Chen''s remarkable performance had captured the attention of all the employees at the Yulei International headquarters. Many female employees started to gossip about this knowledgeable neer even before he officially started working; Yang Chen had be well-known to the majority even before his probationary period began.


    After signing the probation contract on the spot, Yang Chen was led by Mo Qian Ni into the Public Rtions Department, located on the eighteenth floor of Yulei International. The entire floor belonged to the Public Rtions Department.


    As soon as he entered the office area, many people stood up and apuded Yang Chen''s arrival. After all, the majority were female employees, and having a new male colleague made the girls somewhat happy.


    After a brief introduction by Mo Qian Ni, Yang Chen followed her into her office.


    Apart from a few carefully ced pots of orchids, there were no other decorations in the office. The clean desk and various forms and schedule marks on the wall indicated that the owner of this office had good work ethics and an efficient style.


    Yang Chen still admired his new boss. Although this woman''s intellectual beauty was tempting, what stood out more was her confidence and wisdom, which made people not dare to have any disrespectful thoughts. It was evident that being able to hold such a high position in a listedpany at such a young age required more than just good looks.


    "Please, have a seat. Would you like something to drink?" Mo Qian Ni asked gently.


    "No, thank you, I''m not thirsty," Yang Chen shook his head.


    Mo Qian Ni smiled and shook her head at him, then went to the water dispenser to pour him a ss of water. "I asked if you wanted something to drink not to quench your thirst, but to have a good talk with you. By saying you''re not thirsty, are you refusing to sit down and have a proper conversation with me? In the future, you will be a member of ourpany''s Public Rtions Department, and you can''t afford to be oblivious to these simple hints."


    Yang Chen felt a bit conflicted. He had just joined thepany and was already being tested by his superior. He smiled somewhat helplessly and said, "Well... Miss Mo, I''m a rough man, I can handle errands and stuff, but I''m really not good at business talks."


    "I don''t believe that a man who is fluent in Italian, German, and can spot the hand of an Italian master fashion designer without any w, is what one would call a rough man." Mo Qian Ni''s bright and beautiful eyes stared directly at Yang Chen as she half-leaned on the desk, her posture graceful and elegant.


    "Well..." Yang Chen was powerless to refute Mo Qian Ni''s sharp words. He shrugged helplessly. "Miss Mo, whether you believe it or not, I''m just here looking for a job. Truth be told, I''m not even quite sure what PR entails. Of course, now that I''ve signed the contract, I''ll do my best. I''m just being honest."


    Mo Qian Ni looked at Yang Chen''s expression, which seemed genuine, and changed the subject. "I just reviewed your resume, and you provided very little information, only a Master''s degree in Marketing Management from Harvard University of Samnation. However, since you''re the only candidate with a master''s degree from one of Samnation''s Ivy League schools among all the applicants, you were nominated for the final assessment. Now it seems we didn''t make a mistake; at least you have outstanding proficiency in foreignnguages ??and fashion."


    "Luck, just luck..." Yang Chen, who didn''t even flinch at the barrage of words from his beautiful boss, suddenly felt a bit guilty.


    Mo Qian Ni seemed somewhat dissatisfied with Yang Chen''s shallow excuses. After sitting silently at her desk for a while, she asked, "Yang Chen, since you say you don''t understand PR work, why did you apply?"


    "To tell the truth?"


    "Do you think I want to hear lies?"


    "I thought you might prefer to hear lies, afraid the truth might be too much for you," Yang Chen said, feeling somewhat embarrassed to speak up.


    "I want the truth, I demand the truth," Mo Qian Ni said, bing somewhat angry at this new employee''sck of respect for his superior.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen said, "Well, the main reason I applied is because my wife wanted me to find a decent office job."


    "Your wife wanted you to find a decent job?" Mo Qian Ni felt like she was going to faint, furrowing her brows she asked, "What did you do before?"


    "Um... I soldmb skewers, at the West District market. I don''t know if you''ve seen me there, I''ve been running the stall for almost half a year," Yang Chen said with a somewhat simple and hearty smile.


    Mo Qian Ni truly felt like she was going insane. Amb skewer seller?! The only qualified candidate carefully selected from arge group of elites turned out to be amb skewer seller?!


    "I don''t find this amusing, Yang Chen. I hope you''re not trying to make a fool of me because in doing so, you''re only making a fool of yourself," Mo Qian Ni said as calmly as possible.


    Yang Chen, feeling perplexed, couldn''t understand why she thought it was a joke. So he became serious and said, "Miss Mo, you can look down on my profession, but you can''t look down on my character. Although I''m just amb skewer seller, I have no reason to joke about my profession. I sellmb skewers, and I''m proud of it!"


    Mo Qian Ni''s beautiful face turned pale, and through gritted teeth she said, "And you still im you''re not making a fool of me?! A Harvard University graduate with a Master''s degree, fluent in multiple foreignnguages, capable of identifying the origin of Italian handmade products, is amb skewer seller?! Then what about the other applicants, what about other people in society? Are they all vegetable vendors?!"


    Unexpectedly, after a moment of silence, Yang Chen began to seriously ponder. After a moment of contemtion, he replied, "Miss Mo, whether they''ve sold vegetables or not, I wouldn''t know, but you can ask them."


    "You... you..." Mo Qian Ni felt like the world was spinning. What kind of creature was this guy? Was he truly a human being?!


    Seeing his new boss suddenly flush with anger, Yang Chen knew he had messed up. He hadn''t even started working formally and had already upset his superior. But Yang Chen really didn''t know what to do¡ªlying didn''t work, telling the truth made her angry. What was he supposed to do? He could only grit his teeth and remain silent.


    Mo Qian Ni was also a formidable woman. Although she was furious, she quickly regained herposure. However, her gaze toward Yang Chen was no longer as friendly as before. Clearly, she now regarded Yang Chen as a yboy, trying to amuse himself at her expense. Thinking about this, Mo Qian Ni sneered, "Alright, I won''t say more to you. Your office seat is outside, on the third row from the right. It''s been cleared for you. Someone will bring you your tasks. You may leave now."


    "Ah, thank you, Miss Mo. I''ll go now," Yang Chen said, feeling relieved. As he stood up, he suddenly remembered something. He turned back, picked up the ss of water on the table that he hadn''t finished drinking, and gulped it down in one go. After wiping his mouth with his sleeve, he walked out of the office.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Qian Ni''s eyebrows furrowed even more. She felt reluctant to look at Yang Chen any longer. But the thought of the signed contract and the hefty penalty for early termination made her hesitate to take any drastic action. After all, even during the probationary period, headquarters employees were not subject to the same management as branch employees.


    After a moment of contemtion, Mo Qian Ni decided to make a phone call...


    "Hello?" The voice of a woman on the other end of the phone was fresh and gentle.


    Mo Qian Ni hesitated for a moment before saying, "President, I would like to terminate the probationary male PR staff we hired today. He has serious attitude, integrity, and capability issues. There are many specific reasons, and I hope to get your approval."


    The woman addressed as the president remained silent for a moment before saying, "You''ve always been very cautious in your work. Since the contract has been signed, why the sudden change of heart? Send me his information, and I''ll review it before making a decision."


    "Okay, President." After hanging up the phone, Mo Qian Ni sighed helplessly before opening thepany database. Through the internalwork, she sent Yang Chen''s information to the president''s office.

 Chapter 26 - 26 Red Swallow

    <h4>Chapter 26: Red Swallow</h4>


    As Yang Chen greeted some enthusiastic new colleagues, he sluggishly made his way to his seat. Just as he sat down, several attractive women surrounded him, each one eyeing him eagerly.


    "Hey handsome, nice to meet you. I''m Zhao Hongyan." This was a woman in a beige dress with big wavy hair, captivating with her almond-shaped eyes as she reached out her delicate hand for introduction.


    "Hongyan, you''re reaching out to the new colleague already, aren''t you afraid of scaring him?" Another woman, dressed in light blue, giggled. Her face was slightly round, and she continued, "You''re Yang Chen, right? In our PR department, the one you need to be most careful of is the lovely Hongyan here. She devours men without leaving a trace!"


    Zhao Hongyan didn''t blush at all, she simply hummed, "Zhang Cai, stop it. Everyone knows your appetite is the biggest. You can''t sleep at night without a man!"


    "Hmph, that''s not true, Hongyan, look at Mingyu here, she''s never been married. No matter how hard wepete, we can''t beat her!" Following Zhang Cai''s gaze, Yang Chen looked at the silent woman at the end. She was wearing a pink dress, tall and slender, with short hair dyed with a few strands of wine-purple, her delicate features exuding a unique charm.


    Liu Mingyu smiled gracefully, "What are you allpeting for? I wee the new colleague, but not in the way you''re thinking." With that, she extended her slender jade hand and said, "Yang Chen, would you mind shaking hands?""Oh, of course." Yang Chen naturally didn''t mind such a bit of intimacy.


    As soon as Yang Chen touched Liu Mingyu''s delicate hand, he felt Liu Mingyu''s yful pinky lightly scratching the palm of his hand. Looking up, he saw Liu Mingyu winking yfully at him.


    Such a simple ambiguous gesture made Yang Chen feel somewhat ted. No wonder so many men were eager to join Yulei International. The women here were of such high quality on average, and what''s more, their "enthusiasm" was off the charts!


    Following the warm wee from the three women, many female colleagues in the office also came up, smiling and saying weing words to Yang Chen. Of course, there were some adult jokes thrown in.


    After more than ten minutes passed, Yang Chen finally saw a male figure among his surrounding colleagues. He was wearing a white shirt, with a somewhat short stature and fairplexion, looking somewhat like a shy college student with a hint of bashfulness on his delicate face.


    Yang Chen found it amusing that the only male colleague didn''te forward to greet him. Instead, he seemed hesitant. Wondering why a man couldn''t loosen up around these women, Yang Chen took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "I''m Yang Chen. Looks like you''re the only male colleague in this office. Let''s get along well in the future."


    The delicate man shook Yang Chen''s hand lightly, his face blushing slightly as he muttered softly, "Um... um... I''m Chen Bo. W-wee to our department."


    Chen... Bo? That name could be chosen, but the way he looked...


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh inwardly, "Your name has some meaning to it, very manly."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Bo immediately blushed even more and lowered his head shyly, whispering softly, "Th-thank you."


    Yes, he was shy. The man named "Chen Bo" was as bashful as a woman!


    Several female colleagues gathered around, and the woman named Zhang Cai giggled, "Yang Chen, you don''t know, our Xiaobo is a top student from Peking University. Before you came, he was the only one in our PR department."


    "Now things are better. With Yang Ge here, our office finally has a bit of bnce," a younger female PR staff member already started addressing Yang Chen as "Ge" (older brother).


    After exchanging some banter with the women for a while, without dying office hours too much, Yang Chen returned to his seat and began organizing the various documents and office supplies on his desk.


    The desk closest to Yang Chen''s was the one where Zhao Hongyan, who had offered him a handshake earlier, was seated. With a smile, she asked, "Hey handsome, need any help? If you don''t understand anything, just let me know."


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and asked, "Is it possible for someone as shy as Xiaochen to work in PR? Doesn''t PR involve dealing with clients and hosting them? Can he handle it?"


    Zhao Hongyan was momentarily taken aback by Yang Chen''s question, not expecting him to inquire about this. She covered her mouth and whispered, "Xiaochen is said to have gotten in through connections. Since he seems quite shy, we give him some clerical tasks to do. Generally, he''s not involved in business negotiations."


    Yang Chen nodded, and that exnation made sense.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen chuckled and said, "Actually, I''m not very good at talking either, and I don''t understand how to negotiate business deals. I think in the future, you guys can also give me some odd jobs to do. Serving coffee, tea, and water suits me just fine. I can handle physical work. What do you think?"


    Zhao Hongyan couldn''t help but giggle at Yang Chen''s suggestion, herughter shaking her like a flower in the wind. "Yang handsome, you''re quite the joker. I''ve heard you''re a Harvard graduate, and there aren''t many people in our entirepany with that level of education. You want to be a tea-serving errand boy? Who would believe that?"


    "I''m serious, don''t you believe me?" Yang Chen furrowed his brows in frustration. Why didn''t anyone believe him when he was telling the truth?


    Seeing Yang Chen''s seemingly sincere expression, Zhao Hongyan had to wave her hand and said, "Alright, alright, I''ll believe you. Actually, you''re still in the probationary period, and there isn''t much work to do anyway. Let me talk to the girls. How about you take care of buying breakfast, making coffee, and moving things around? We used to take turns doing those tasks, but now you can handle them all by yourself. How does that sound?"


    "Really?" Yang Chen''s face lit up with excitement. Buying breakfast, making coffee, and moving things around¡ªwhat a perfect job for him!


    Seeing Yang Chen so excited, Zhao Hongyan didn''t know how to respond to her joking remark. She muttered, "He''s really strange," before nodding in agreement.


    "Alright, it''s settled then. Remember to let everyone know. I''ll buy breakfast for you all tomorrow, and I''ll cover the expenses for now," Yang Chen said contentedly, turning back to continue organizing the items on his desk, ignoring Zhao Hongyan''s stunned expression.


    Five minutester, when Zhao Hongyan wanted to see what Yang Chen was doing again, she was dumbfounded...


    Yang Chen had already put all the documents on the desk into a cardboard box under the desk. There was only oneputer left on the desk, and on theputer screen was a very familiar sight¡ªa version of Pok¨¦mon Connect!


    This guy! He really intended to be an errand boy. On his first day of work, he started ying games! Zhao Hongyan felt a bit dizzy.


    Just then, a woman dressed in a ck tight-fitting dress, white knee-high socks, with a in and conservative appearance, suddenly entered the PR department office. She calmly asked, "Is Yang Chen, the new recruit for today, here?"


    Seeing this woman, many of the employees present showed expressions of surprise, then they all looked at Yang Chen strangely.


    Yang Chen regretfully closed the half-finished game of "Connect" and looked up, asking, "Here, what''s the matter, ma''am?"


    "Ma''am?!" The female employees present were all struggling not to burst intoughter.


    Sure enough, the woman in ck, upon hearing this address, furrowed her brow even more and spoke with an even more unpleasant tone, saying, "I am Wu Yue, the secretary and assistant to the CEO. The CEO wants to see you now. Follow me immediately."


    The CEO? Why would the CEO want to see me on my first day of work? Yang Chen wondered as he stood up, but he followed Wu Yue''s t silhouette out of the office without asking any further questions.


    As soon as Yang Chen left, the entire PR department office erupted into excitement. Clearly, everyone felt that this was a big deal. In the office of the department head, Mo Qian Ni saw this scene outside and also showed a somewhat puzzled expression.

 Chapter 27: The CEO

    <h4>Chapter 27: The CEO</h4>


    Following the slender figure of Wu Yue, Yang Chen rode the elevator all the way to the top floor of the Yulei Building, where the entire floor was dedicated to CEO offices and lounges. Fashionable and avant-garde transparent materials, along with various potted nts with dewy leaves, decorated the entire floor with a fresh and elegant atmosphere, making it bright and spacious. Every subtle detail demonstrated the dignity of the CEO identity within the family''srge enterprise.


    "Wu Secretary, what does the CEO want with me?" Yang Chen asked curiously, trailing behind her.


    Wu Yue didn''t answer, continuing to walk silently, the rhythmic sound of her high heels tapping on the floor.


    Yang Chen, feeling helpless, thought to himself that this woman was probably cold-hearted, so he didn''t bother asking further. However, he regretted not checking the profile of the CEO of Yulei International yesterday. He shouldn''t have just looked at the recruitment materials. If he had done some research beforehand, he wouldn''t be so clueless now, feeling at a loss facing his immediate superior who suddenly wanted to see him.


    "We''re here," Wu Yue said as they reached a gorgeously decorated, milky-white elegant door. She looked coldly at Yang Chen and said, "The CEO is inside. Go in by yourself, and mind your tone. It''s best to be respectful!"


    Yang Chen didn''t get annoyed by Wu Yue''s inexplicable stern tone. Instead, he felt more pity for her. If she wasn''t cold-hearted, why would she look at men so unfavorably? He exuded such a masculine aura, hadn''t other female employees noticed and liked him?


    Ignoring the pitiful secretary, Yang Chen naturally pushed open the door and entered the power core of the Yulei Building.


    As soon as he entered, Yang Chen smelled a familiar scent in the air¡ªa faint jasmine fragrance, gentle and refreshing, reminding him of his wife, Lin Ruoxi. Wasn''t that cold-looking girl also emitting this scent?


    The CEO''s office was unexpectedly spacious, spanning over a hundred square meters. It was semi-circr, with a row of clean and solid floor-to-ceiling windows around it, offering views of the bustling scene in the downtown area of Zhonghai City. Thin white curtains swayed with the cool breeze from the central air conditioning.


    The soft Mediterranean wool carpet on the floor had intricate floral patterns. Several lush potted nts were ced around the office desk and corners,plementing the light in the office perfectly.


    The crystal chandelier on the ceiling was also a rare collection, its delicate craftsmanship reflecting brilliant light in the office, bringing a touch of elegance and mystery to the entire room.


    Several silver-metallic bookshelves were filled with various albums, next to which was a massive mahogany desk. However, behind the desk, where the CEO''s chair was positioned, it was empty.


    Yang Chen was wondering why the CEO had summoned him but wasn''t present when he noticed the slowly opening door to a lounge on the right side of the office. A figure gracefully emerged.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly felt extremely peculiar, as if all the oxygen in the air had been sucked out, and both individuals seemed to forget how to breathe.


    Their eyes met, and theplex emotions mixed within were difficult for even the parties involved to articte, because it all felt so contrived!


    "Um... you... I... I mean... I..." Yang Chen had always considered himself to have decent psychological endurance. However, now he realized that it was limited to certain specific environments. In unexpected encounters like this, Yang Chen felt tongue-tied, his mind a mess, unable to figure out what to say.


    The woman before him wore crystal stilettos, showcasing slender and graceful legs. ckce hugged her fair skin, revealing a subtle allure.


    She wore a well-fitted beige professional suit on her upper body, entuating her perfect figure with its exquisite proportions, especially her perky and voluptuous buttocks, which were even more enticing under the tight waist of the suit.


    Her ink-like long hair was neatly tied up, entuating her elegant swan-like snow-white neck even more. And if that wasn''t enough, heaven had also bestowed upon her a stunning face that was utterly irresistible.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Lin Ruoxi saw the rascal-like man in front of her, looking like he had seen a ghost and unable to utter a word. Theplex tension from before evaporated, reced by a hint of teasing and mockery as she said, "Aren''t you always good at talking and pretending? Why, can''t string together a sentence now?"


    Yang Chen opened his mouth for quite a while but couldn''t manage to say aplete sentence. In the end, he could only resentfully walk to the corner of the office, pour himself arge ss of water from the water dispenser, gulp it down, wiped his mouth, and then stabilized his emotions a bit. Turning around, he faced Lin Ruoxi, who had suddenly appeared again.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi had already disyed the authority of the helm of Yulei International, a behemoth in the fashion industry. She sat quietly on the slightly oversized CEO chair, her expression calm and indifferent as she looked at Yang Chen. She appeared like an untouchable goddess statue, solemn and immacte.


    "Life is like a drama, and drama is like life," Yang Chen quietly looked at the woman in front of him for a long time, unable to resist a smile. "My obedient little wife Ruoxi, if you were the CEO of Yulei, you should have said so earlier. It would have saved me the trouble of searching for a job, only to be assigned as a little security guard, sitting so clean and tidy in the office."


    "Mr. Yang, mind your address. In thepany, I am your immediate superior," Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes shed with a cold light. This man had just seemed quite honest, but now he was starting to talk nonsense again.


    Yang Chen grinned, "So, in thepany, you''re my boss. Does that mean I can call you something else outside of work?"


    "No!" Lin Ruoxi quickly vetoed, feeling disgusted at the thought of the nauseating nickname he mighte up with. She frowned and said, "You can call me by my name, but don''t add those disgusting things."


    Ignoring her, Yang Chen''s mood had calmed down by now. The excitement from earlier had diminished to almost nothing. He pulled over a chair rudely and sat down opposite Lin Ruoxi''s desk, crossing his legs and sighing, "Alright, let''s not talk about that. What did President Lin call me here for?"


    Lin Ruoxi finally remembered why she had called him up. After giving Yang Chen a disdainful look, she rotated theputer screen on her desk by 180 degrees and pointed to Yang Chen''s application data on theputer. "Your profile states that you graduated from Harvard University with a master''s degree in marketing management, and you were a full schrship recipient. It also says you are proficient in English and French."


    Yang Chen nced at his own profile and roughly understood what Lin Ruoxi was getting at. He could only nod and say, "That''s correct. What about it?"


    "A master''s degree from Harvard University, proficiency in English and French," Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen as if she was seeing him for the first time, scrutinizing him from head to toe. "Weren''t you sellingmb skewers in the Western District? How do you have such an educational background?"


    Yang Chen, who had already prepared his exnation, recited it like a well-rehearsed script. "When I was young, I got lost and was sold to the United States. I was adopted by kind people and grew up there, went to college, and learned French. But I''m not an ambitious person. After my foster parents passed away, I returned to China to sellmb skewers and live an ordinary life. You can ask the vendors in the Western District; they all know I only returned to the country six months ago."


    Lin Ruoxi, being the head of a majorpany like Yulei International, naturally wasn''t a fool. She couldn''t easily believe Yang Chen''s story. A hint of displeasure appeared on her pretty face, and she coldly snorted, "Then how do you exin getting a perfect score in the German and Italiannguage proficiency tests?"

 Chapter 28: Three Rules

    <h4>Chapter 28: Three Rules</h4>


    "Um..." Yang Chen regretted choosing the random exam papers. If he had known, he would have chosen the English and French ones that matched his profile. But now he could only grit his teeth and say, "That was just a hobby. I have some talent for learningnguages."


    "Oh? What other talents do you have?" Lin Ruoxi crossed her arms in front of her chest, her face full of disbelief.


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose, finding it difficult to exin. Actually, he had quite a few talents. He was best at fighting and killing people. If we were talking about high-tech stuff, he could handle fighter jets and tanks, y with firearms, and hack into systems. But of course, he couldn''t say such things out loud. He simply shook his head and said, "Nothing else. My capacity is limited, and my wife knows best."


    "Don''t call me that!" Lin Ruoxi corrected the ufortable nickname again, her eyebrows furrowed in annoyance. "Yang Chen, for whatever reason, since you chose Yulei International and became my employee, there are some things I must make clear to you."


    "Are you going to fire me?" Yang Chen spread his hands in frustration. "Hey, Miss... uh... President Lin, I finally found a job that meets your requirements¡ªsitting in an office, decent, and doing something meaningful. You don''t have to be so cruel to me. Although I''m a bit handsome and might pose a threat to female colleagues in thepany, how could a faithful man like me possibly flirt around? Besides, wildflowers don''t have the fragrance of home flowers, don''t you think..."


    "Shut up!" Lin Ruoxi couldn''t take it anymore and mmed her hand on the table. Her lips curved into a pout. This man''s skin was too thick. Were all graduates from prestigious universities like this, or was it just a difference in perspective between Americans and Chinese?


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but suppress a smile at the sight of his cheap wife''s embarrassed expression. Somehow, he couldn''t help but like it, just like the imagery described by a certain poet... the most tender moment of lowering her head, like the shy lotus under the cool breeze...


    Of course, Lin Ruoxi might be like a lotus, but she wasn''t necessarily gentle. It was her mature, urban woman''s pride and aloofness,bined with the coquettishness of a pure little girl, that was the most attractive part of her.


    After a while, Lin Ruoxi calmed down and stared at Yang Chen with a hint of "killer instinct." "Yang Chen, in thepany, we need to establish some ground rules."


    "Okay, as long as you don''t fire me, anything''s fine," Yang Chen didn''t bother arguing with her.


    "Firstly, you''re not allowed to call me those cheesy nicknames. You can only address me as President Lin or CEO, just like other employees. Secondly, you''re not allowed toe to my office for no reason or get too close to me in public. You need to maintain a distance... Thirdly, you''re not allowed to tell anyone in thepany about our marriage. It must remain confidential in front of unnecessary people! Fourthly..."


    "Wait a minute! Isn''t it supposed to be three rules? Why is there a fourth?" Yang Chen protested, raising his hand.


    "p!" Lin Ruoxi mmed her hands on the table, her almond eyes widened. "I said as many rules as I want! Don''t interrupt!"


    "Uh... okay," Yang Chen chuckled wryly.


    Lin Ruoxi continued, "Fourthly, since you work in mypany, I will supervise you properly. You''re not allowed to disrupt the normal work order of thepany. As long as you behave yourself, I won''t fire you. I might even let you continue working here, but you''re not allowed to cause trouble for no reason... Fifthly..."


    After listening to Lin Ruoxi''s lecture for more than ten minutes, Yang Chen yawned. By this time, Lin Ruoxi had almost finished speaking.


    "President Lin, are you done? If so, I''ll head downstairs first," Yang Chen smiled ingratiatingly, afraid that another rule might pop up. He had already lost track of how many rules there were.


    Lin Ruoxi pondered for a moment, then nodded. "That''s all for now. You must abide by each rule. In short, I won''t interfere with your antics outside, but in thepany, you must listen to me and behave yourself."


    "Yes, yes," Yang Chen hastily agreed, getting up to leave.


    Just then, the sleek, blue, stylish phone on the desk rang. Lin Ruoxi reached out and pressed a button, and the voice of her "icy" secretary, Wu Yue, came through the phone. "President Lin, General Manager Xu Zhihong has invited you to dinner at the Blue Bay Hotel at six o''clock to discuss the cooperation between Donghua Technology and our Yulei International for this year''s autumn fashion show."


    Upon hearing the name "Xu Zhihong," Lin Ruoxi visibly frowned. "Wu Yue, can''t we cancel it?"


    There was a hint of hesitation in Wu Yue''s voice on the other end of the phone before she said, "President Lin, you have already declined Mr. Xu''s private invitation three times before. This time, the discussion is about the autumn fashion show, and we need the support of Donghua Technology in the arrangement and construction of each exhibition area. Their reasons are quite valid. If we decline..."


    "Alright, I understand," Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips. "Please arrange it for me. I''ll go tonight, but only reserve two seats."


    "Does President Lin need me to apany you?"


    "No," Lin Ruoxi nced up at Yang Chen, who was about to sneak out the door, "I''ll drive myself. You can just go home after work."


    "Okay, President Lin..." Although a little puzzled, Wu Yue obedientlyplied without asking further questions.


    As Yang Chen was about to rush out the door, he hesitated. Turning back with a wry smile, he said, "President Lin, you''re not seriously asking me to go, are you? I remember the Blue Bay Hotel is a five-star one. Do I look like someone who belongs there? Besides, I know nothing about business and won''t be of any help."


    Lin Ruoxi sneered, "Do you think I''m willing to take you with me, a guy who embarrasses me with nonsense... But since we''re married, you need to be useful at times like this. When we get there tonight, you''ll have to find a way to keep Xu Zhihong away from me, preferably making him give uppletely."


    "Are you suggesting a personal attack?" Yang Chen grew impatient. "Or should I just go and finish him off?"


    "No! You''re not allowed to let him get close to me, but you also have to ensure our business negotiations are sessful!" Lin Ruoxi emphasized each word.


    Taking a sharp breath, Yang Chen gave Lin Ruoxi a strange look and muttered, "President Lin, are you hiring a husband or an Oscar-winning actor?"


    "We have a contract, and you must y your role well in front of outsiders. A man should keep his word," Lin Ruoxi said, feeling a bit smug seeing Yang Chen''s subdued expression.


    Time passed quickly, and Yang Chen returned to the public rtions department. After chatting nonsensically with his curious female colleagues about why he had been summoned to the CEO''s office, it was almost time to go home.


    Throughout the afternoon, only Mo Qianyi sat in the office, sulking. She couldn''t understand why Lin Ruoxi, who usually valued her opinions, had directly rejected the suggestion to fire Yang Chen. And why did she call Yang Chen into her office in the first ce? Did Yang Chen have a special background? These questions kept Mo Qianyi awake all night.


    As for Yang Chen, after declining an invitation to a wee party from a group of female colleagues, he quietly made his way to the underground parking garage reserved for the CEO at Yulei International. He got into Lin Ruoxi''s Bentley Mulsanne and headed to the Blue Bay Hotel as arranged.


    As night fell over the city of Zhonghai, neither the man nor the woman knew what the other was thinking. But just as the young couple was about to have their first romantic encounter, a phone call from Xu Zhihong suddenly interrupted their ns.

 Chapter 29 - 29 Brother

    <h4>Chapter 29: Brother</h4>


    The Blue Bay Hotel was a newlypleted five-star business hotel in the past two years. It was located on the edge of a resort vi in the eastern part of Zhonghai City, nestled beside ake. The entire color scheme was fresh and elegant, with a strong Scottish architectural style, attracting many upper-ss professionals to conduct business here.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Lin Ruoxi walked to Yang Chen''s side and suddenly reached out to hold Yang Chen''s arm, assuming the appearance of a happy little woman leaning on her man. She said lightly, "Let''s go."


    Yang Chen smiled, "You''re such an actress. If you want people to know we''re close, you should at least smile a bit. With that ice queen look, people might mistake you for a scorned woman."


    "You''re the one who''s scorned!" Lin Ruoxi frowned awkwardly, unable to force a smile. Even holding Yang Chen''s arm was a huge challenge for her. She shook her head and said, "Let''s just go like this, don''t make it obvious, and it''ll be fine."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that nobody would believe it, but he didn''t say it out loud. Since his somewhat naive CEO wife wanted to act, he would just y along.


    Walking into the hotel, they passed by columns and statues in the style of ancient Athens. Upon entering the lobby, various Western-style portraits andndscapes began to appear. The magnificent decoration filled the entire Blue Bay Hotel with a fashionable and ssical blend of dignity. The guests passing by were all dressed smartly, with a hint of arrogance on their faces.


    "I don''t like oil paintings," Yang Chen muttered, "I always feel like photos are clearer and better."


    Lin Ruoxi, who was admiring the paintings in the corridor while holding Yang Chen''s arm, nced disdainfully at Yang Chen and said, "If you don''t have an appreciation for it, just keep quiet. No one will mistake you for a mute."


    "Exactly, otherwise how would you end up sellingmb skewers?" Yang Chen grinned proudly.


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a disdainful look and whispered, "Remember, when we go in, if I don''t signal you to speak, don''t say much."


    "Got it, Boss Lin," Yang Chen nodded, suppressing his amusement.


    Led by a neatly dressed hostess, the two walked to arge private room by theke. Looking up, they noticed the room was named "Judas," with a strong sectarian style.


    As the creamy white carved wooden door opened, a man in a ck boss suit with slightly curly hair and untrimmed beard stood at the doorway, revealing a warm smile. He gestured politely, "Wee, Miss Lin. My young master has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Obviously, the man immediately excluded Yang Chen, who was holding Lin Ruoxi''s arm, from the weing lineup, not even giving him a nce.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded lightly, pulling Yang Chen into the spacious room. The scent ofvender permeated the air, refreshing the senses.


    "Ruoxi, finally, you''re here," a maic voice came from a man standing up from therge sofa inside the room. He was dressed in a blue shirt, with neatly cropped hair, fairplexion, and handsome features. What was rare was his innate air of respect, something that couldn''t be cultivated without a noble background.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded expressionlessly, "Mr. Xu, you''re too polite."


    Xu Zhihong wasn''t embarrassed by her cold response. He walked up with a smile on his face, disying the mature humility of a man. With some sincerity, he said, "I''ve invited you several times, and it''s rare to have the opportunity when you''re free. Your father has mentioned you to me several times, saying you''re busy with work. Actually, I don''t mind. I''m just content that you could join me for a meal."


    It''s hard to imagine what effect it would have for the CEO of a listedpany, the eldest son and heir of one of Zhonghai''s top five families, to say such words, "I''m content with just having a meal together." Other women might react differently, but Lin Ruoxi seemed indifferent, merely saying, "You''re too kind," and not saying anything more.


    Xu Zhihong didn''t seem to find anything unusual either. He personally pulled out a chair for Lin Ruoxi and gestured, "Please, have a seat, Ruoxi."


    From start to finish, neither Xu Zhihong nor the rough man servant seemed to acknowledge Lin Ruoxi''s presence with another man. It was as if the man''s existence was as inconsequential as the air.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi realized she had underestimated Xu Zhihong''s intelligence. His actions clearly showed he didn''t take Yang Chen seriously at all. He must have thoroughly investigated Yang Chen''s background. Who would believe that the CEO of a bigpany would marry a street vendor they barely knew? Xu Zhihong seemed to have known all along about Lin Ruoxi''s fake marriage scheme.


    Lin Ruoxi reluctantly let go of Yang Chen''s hand and took her seat. Yang Chen didn''t seem ufortable either; he had intended to pull a chair and sit next to Lin Ruoxi.


    Just then, the grinning but silent man suddenly appeared in front of Yang Chen. He pushed the chair Yang Chen had pulled out back and said with a smile, "I don''t know who this gentleman is. My young master has only invited Miss Lin for dinner."


    Before Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi could respond, Xu Zhihong, with a gentle smile on his face, said, "Maoqiu, don''t be rude. I suppose this gentleman is Ruoxi''s brother or something simr. Otherwise, why would theye together with such sibling affection?"


    Brother? Yang Chen was somewhat surprised by the acting skills of this master and servant duo. He chuckled, "Oh... Impressive. You know all about it. My little Ruoxi often calls me ''big brother'' in bed."


    "..."


    Silence! A suffocating silence!


    Not only Xu Zhihong and Maoqiu, the master and servant who had just mocked Yang Chen, even Lin Ruoxi was left speechless by Yang Chen''s sudden outrageous words, her throat tightening as if she wanted to strangle Yang Chen with her widened eyes! This scoundrel! How could he say such things! Although she knew it was a deliberate retaliation against Xu Zhihong and his servant, the words were just too... too...


    Hearing such licentious words, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but recall the inexplicable trip she had taken with him to Wushan a few days ago. Her beautiful face flushed red in an instant.


    As for Xu Zhihong, seeing Lin Ruoxi suddenly blush with a shy, girlish demeanor, he was first intoxicated by the unexpectedly charming disy. But then, upon realizing that Lin Ruoxi was shy because of this man''s words, he felt a chill run down his spine... Could their rtionship really be more than simple?!


    Hisplexion instantly turned somewhat pale and ugly, and Xu Zhihong forced a smile, "Sir has quite the sense of humor. But since you''re here, you''re a friend. Maoqiu, no more jokes with this gentleman. Let''s all sit down."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but admire Xu Zhihong a bit; it seemed he wasn''t just a brainless second-generation rich kid; he knew how to restrain himself.


    Lin Ruoxi, true to her nature as a strong woman, though feeling irritated by the atmosphere, quicklyposed herself, keeping in mind the main purpose of their visit. She said to Xu Zhihong, "Mr. Xu, let''s talk about the cooperation for the autumn fashion release first. It''s still early."


    "Of course," Xu Zhihong no longer paid attention to Yang Chen, quickly reverting to his gant gentlemanly demeanor. "Whatever Ruoxi says goes. Today, she''s the host and I''m the guest."

 Chapter 30 - 30 So-So

    <h4>Chapter 30: So-So</h4>


    Although Xu Zhihong made it clear that he was trying to please Lin Ruoxi, when it came to discussing business, he was both yielding and assertive. He knew when to offer benefits and when to seize opportunities.


    In fact, Xu Zhihong was well aware that simply ttering a woman like Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t work. As a businessman himself, he knew he had to use convincing methods to gain her trust. If a man could abandon his career for the sake of a woman, how could he win the heart of a strong woman like Lin Ruoxi?


    Simrly, once the formal negotiations began, Lin Ruoxi became more talkative. She wasn''t good at socializing in private settings, but when it came to business matters, this outrageously beautiful woman also had a touch of gossip, often arguing her point and striving for the greatest benefit before relenting.


    As a result, after about an hour of boredom, Yang Chen had no choice but to exchange nces with Maoqiu, who was equally idle.


    Maoqiu seemed to be somewhat interested in Yang Chen and asionally looked at him provocatively.


    To be honest, Yang Chen didn''t particrly like this rough man. Although at first nce, Yang Chen could tell that this guy was formidable, being a standard elite international mercenary, and probably even a Marine Corps instructor in the military. However, such individuals could only be considered "ordinary people" in Yang Chen''s eyes; they didn''t meet his standards of a "warrior."


    So, when Maoqiu cast his teasing and disdainful nces at him, Yang Chen felt an urge to p him awake. But then he remembered that he was now considered a white-cor worker, so it was better not to resort to violence and consider his wife''s business.


    Thus, Yang Chen could only sit in his chair, take out the phone Lin Ruoxi had given him, and earnestly start ying a game of "Bubble Shooter" downloaded from the inte.


    "Great, I hope Mr. Xu can keep his promise. With yourpany''s stage design and our autumn collection, we''re bound to have a broader market prospect for this year''s autumn fashion show." Lin Ruoxi finally finished signing the modified contract. Due to the long conversation, her cheeks flushed with a rare hint of gentleness.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Zhihong''s gaze remained stunned for a moment before he nodded solemnly. "Certainly, I hope we have a pleasant cooperation."


    With the exchange of documents, they finally sorted out the work matters. It was already past seven in the evening.


    "Now that business is done, I believe you must be a bit hungry, Ruoxi. Let''s have dinner now," Xu Zhihong suggested.


    Lin Ruoxi was indeed feeling hungry. Like many other women, she only had a small sandwich for lunch to maintain her figure. After working until thiste hour, her stomach was growling, so she nodded gently.


    Xu Zhihong pped his hands, and the waiter at the door immediately smiled and got busy.


    Dinner was a traditional Western meal. As a full set of Western cutlery was ced on the table, Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen anxiously. It was obvious that the sudden switch to Western cuisine was meant to embarrass him.


    "What''s your surname, sir?" Xu Zhihong asked Yang Chen with a smirk.


    "Surname Yang, given name Chen," Yang Chen yawned. He was both tired and hungry. Seeing it was Western cuisine, he couldn''t help but think that a bowl of noodles would have been more satisfying.


    "Mr. Yang, since it''s our first meeting, I don''t have any special gifts, but I''ve specially ordered a bottle of 1992 Nebbiolo. I hope Mr. Yang will enjoy it," Xu Zhihong said, gesturing for the waiter to bring over a beautifully packaged bottle of red wine.


    Yang Chen sneered inwardly but didn''t say much. He lightly raised the tall ss on the table with three fingers, allowing the waiter to pour the sweet red wine into it.


    The waiter only poured a tiny amount before stopping.


    Yang Chen wasn''t surprised and withdrew the ss. He gently swirled it, took a sniff, and then tilted the ss to sip a small mouthful, as if he were tasting it with the tip of his tongue.


    Seeing this, Lin Ruoxi, who had been somewhat nervous, rxed a bit. It made sense after all. This rascal had grown up in the United States; he must be familiar with traditional Western cuisine. She just hoped he wouldn''t talk nonsense and embarrass himself, especially regarding famous red wines like Nebbiolo.


    Xu Zhihong''s eyes flickered with surprise as he smiled and asked, "Mr. Yang, how does it taste?"


    "The main ingredient of Nebbiolo mainlyes from the Piedmont region of Italy, including the Barolo and Barbaresco regions. If we were topare it to something of the highest level, it would be like an average Bordeaux wine. However, this wine has fragrances of cloves, pepper, licorice, plum, dried cherries, and rose petals. More importantly, it has a taste reminiscent of bitter chocte, making it quite unique," Yang Chen exined calmly, as if he were the one who crafted the wine.


    This surprised Xu Zhihong. Even though he often drank this kind of wine, he couldn''t provide such detailed information. He couldn''t believe that Yang Chen just happened to know all of this. After all, every action of Yang Chen''s adhered to the standard etiquette of upper-ss gentlemen dining in Western restaurants.


    "Mr. Yang, you truly have remarkable knowledge. No wonder Ruoxi insisted on having you apany her," Xu Zhihong said with a strained smile.


    "Quite average," Yang Chen replied, uninterested in engaging further with this hypocritical man. He continued straightforwardly, "Without some skill, how could I be Ruoxi''s husband? Right, darling?" He nced at Lin Ruoxi beside him with a teasing expression.


    Lin Ruoxi''s sweet cheeks instantly turned crimson. Although she knew Yang Chen was trying to fend off Xu Zhihong''s advances, being called "darling" in such a setting still made her heart flutter ufortably, pounding in her throat. She stiffly nodded and let out a soft, almost inaudible "Mm," before hurriedly lowering her head to sip the wine, trying to conceal her embarrassment.


    Xu Zhihong never expected the man before him, who soldmb skewers, to confront him so directly and join Lin Ruoxi in acting to deceive him. Gripping the crystal ss tightly, his veins bulged slightly as his face turned slightly purple. He forced a dryugh and said, "So it seems you two are already married. My apologies for the misunderstanding."


    "Not at all," Yang Chen replied nonchntly with a generous smile. "I know my worth. To marry Ruoxi, it''s like a flower in cow dung. It''s understandable that Manager Xu didn''t see it. I don''t really mind. I was even worried about not having enough money in my pocket to take my wife out for a nice meal, but luckily Manager Xu generously offered to treat us. How considerate of you." His words implied that Xu Zhihong was nothing more than a money spender.


    Suppressing his anger, Xu Zhihong took a sip of wine before forcing a smile. "Mr. Yang jests. How could someone appreciated by Ruoxick funds? Let''s proceed with the meal."


    "Great, let''s dig in," Yang Chen eximed, seemingly oblivious to Xu Zhihong''s fiery re. He cheerfully picked up his knife and fork, prompting the waiter behind him to ce the appetizers on the table, and began eating heartily.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive upon hearing Xu Zhihong''s words dripping with anger. However, seeing Yang Chen''s carefree demeanor as he voraciously devoured his food and drank wine, she couldn''t help but find it amusing.


    This man, despite being well-versed in fine dining and Western culture enough to impress even herself, deliberately chose to exhibit such uncouth eating habits. It was truly baffling.


    Gradually, Lin Ruoxi''s worries dissipated. Whatever, she thought to herself. Things had already unfolded this way, and she would just go with the flow. With that in mind, she felt her hunger grow and began to wield her knife and fork as well.

 Chapter 31 - 31 Rude

    <h4>Chapter 31: Rude</h4>


    After a dinner where Yang Chen''s big appetite led to an additional three portions of steak, the meal finally came to an end. Xu Zhihong felt like his heart was bleeding. The mb skewer vendor" in front of him, belching contentedly, was clearly mocking him. The loss of money wasn''t the issue; it was the insolent attitude of the other party that left Xu Zhihong feeling powerless to retaliate. Any offensive words seemed futile, like punching a cotton ball.


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Mr. Xu. I think it''s time for us to leave," Lin Ruoxi said, delicately wiping her full and tender lips before standing up.


    Xu Zhihong chuckled wearily, "Ruoxi, it''ste. Let me have Maoqiu drive you home. It''s not safe for you to drive alone at night."


    "No need, no need," Yang Chen smirked, "I''m here. After eating four steaks, I''m feeling strong. Your steaks are amazing, Mr. Xu, it''s like I''ve taken Viagra! I guarantee I''ll be full of energy all night!"


    Hearing this vulgar remark, several waiters in the private room couldn''t help but burst intoughter, exchanging suggestive nces between Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi. Even a fool could guess what they were thinking. Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi blushed and discreetly pinched Yang Chen''s arm, feeling utterly embarrassed.


    In his mind, Xu Zhihong cursed Yang Chen as a "savage," a "country bumpkin," a "beast," but his face could only manage a stiff smile. "You''re wee, Mr. Yang. It''s my pleasure. Maoqiu, see the guests off..."


    Lin Ruoxi was eager to leave the private room, so she grabbed Yang Chen''s hand and quickly walked out. She couldn''t stand thescivious gazes from the surrounding waiters, feeling her face burning with embarrassment.


    Only after seeing them off did Maoqiu return to the private room, adopting a carefree attitude. Xu Zhihong had already rxed into therge sofa, letting a female waiter from the Blue Bay Hotel massage his shoulders.


    ´°Ì嶥¶Ë


    ´°Ìåµ×¶Ë


    "Are they gone?" Xu Zhihong asked with half-closed eyes, his voice low.


    Maoqiu took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it, took a deep drag, and grinned, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. "They''re gone. Miss Lin drove off pretty fast, vanished in the blink of an eye."


    "Hmph..." Xu Zhihong sneered, "This foolish woman thinks she can keep me out just by finding some random man. She underestimates me."


    "Boss, should I take care of that guy named Yang? He''s obviously opposing you," Maoqiu suggested, cracking his knuckles.


    "Don''t act yet. Just send a few capable men to investigate first. We need to know his background. I don''t believe amb skewer seller knows what nebbiolo is. And although he''s rough around the edges, he doesn''t seem stupid."


    "Boss, you''re overthinking it. Nowadays, with the inte, anyone can know anything. And if he''s really some big shot, why would he bother sellingmb skewers?" Maoqiu said disdainfully.


    "A fortress topples from within; we need to be cautious. That''s why you''re my right-hand man, and I''m the boss," Xu Zhihong said calmly.


    "Alright, boss, whatever you say. Tomorrow, I''ll round up some thugs to deal with him. If he ends up dead, it''s his own fault." Maoqiu scratched his head, then asked in puzzlement, "Boss, why do you insist on pursuing Miss Lin? She''s pretty, sure, but there are plenty of beautiful women in Zhonghai. If you want women, they''lle flocking without you having to try. Unlike me, with my looks, unless I sh some cash, those fools won''t even look at me." He finished, touching his beard face with a hint of regret.


    "You don''t understand," Xu Zhihong said, "A woman''s appearance is just a shell. Lin Ruoxi may be one of the most beautiful women in Zhonghai, but that doesn''t mean there aren''t others like her elsewhere in the country, let alone in the world. What matters is her character. Despite her beauty, she took control of Jade Leaf International at a young age. Her temperament is known for being aloof in Zhonghai''s high society, yet she effortlessly navigates through it. In recent years, Jade Leaf International''s stocks have only risen. Do you think that''s easy?"


    "Does the boss really want to find a woman to help manage the business?"


    "Although she''s a genius in management, it doesn''t mean I''m inferior to her. It''s just that she holds a different kind of prestige in the minds of Jade Leaf International''s employees, which allows her to steer that fashionable gship," Xu Zhihong exined confidently. "The reason I want to conquer her, besides the fact that she''s the only woman I believe is worthy of me, is something you wouldn''t understand..."


    "I don''t understand," Maoqiu chuckled. "The boss is definitely smarter than me, otherwise why would I be following him?"


    Xu Zhihong snorted. "Don''t act like it''s none of your business. That girl you like, Mo Qianyi, is also at Jade Leaf International. If I get Lin Ruoxi, it means I control Jade Leaf International, and if I control Jade Leaf International, then... those women inside Jade Leaf International won''t be far from your reach."


    At the mention of "Mo Qianyi," Maoqiu''s eyes immediately lit up, and he licked his lips, sucking in a breath of cool air. "Boss, why do you have to bring up that woman again? I dream about Mo Qianyi. When you don''t mention her, it''s fine, but now I''ll have to go to the nightclub again tonight to find somepany!"


    "Go! You''re even ruder than thatmb skewer seller!" Xu Zhihong scowled at Maoqiu and cursed.


    Maoqiu didn''t care,ughing heartily as he walked out of the private room, cigarette dangling from his mouth.


    Not long after Maoqiu left, Xu Zhihong slowly reached out and grabbed the wrist of the female waiter who had been massaging his shoulders, expressionless as he asked, "How much?"


    The female waiter was startled, her heavily made-up face blushing with embarrassment. After hesitating for a moment, she gritted her teeth and said, "Five... five thousand... I''ve never done this before..."


    "Hmph," Xu Zhihong sneered. "Only five thousand? Cheap like a bitch in heat. Come over here and take off your clothes."


    The female waiter was almost in tears from the tant contempt, but thinking of the five thousand yuan, she suppressed her shame and put on a pleasing smile, walking over to Xu Zhihong and slowly removing her clothes...


    Before long, the sounds of a woman''s misery and a man''s unrestrained venting echoed from therge private room.


    Maoqiu, standing at the door smoking, had already driven away the other waiters, ensuring there was no one else around except himself. He muttered to himself with a smirk, "The boss says I''m rude, but he''s even faster than me... Rich people love to pretend..."

 Chapter 32 - 32 Wait for Me

    <h4>Chapter 32: Wait for Me</h4>


    On the way back to Longjing Court, Yang Chen attempted to start a conversation with Lin Ruoxi, but she drove with a frosty expression,pletely ignoring him as if he didn''t exist.


    Faced with Lin Ruoxi''s icy demeanor, resembling the Snow Goddess once again, Yang Chen could only helplessly squint his eyes and rest in the car. He knew that some of his words at the Blue Bay Hotel had already provoked her. Although he hadn''t said much at the time to avoid confrontation with Xu Zhihong, now that the charade was over, her dissatisfaction with him had erupted.


    They arrived at the vi entrance, and Lin Ruoxi coldly instructed, "Get out."


    "Aren''t youing in?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I have something to do. You go back first."


    "Oh..." Yang Chen nced meaningfully at Lin Ruoxi and chuckled, "So President Lin also needs nightlife. You should have said so earlier. Ha-ha, I''m not jealous at all."


    Although she felt it unnecessary to exin to this foul rascal, Lin Ruoxi didn''t want him to misunderstand. Frowning, she replied, "I have things to attend to, not what you''re thinking."


    Yang Chen wore an expression of "I know what''s going on" as he leisurely got out of the car and waved to Lin Ruoxi. "Have fun."


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t be bothered to deal with him anymore. She quickly turned the car around and left the vi.


    Watching the taillights disappear into the distance, Yang Chen''s face showed a hint of contemtion. Naturally, he didn''t think a woman like Lin Ruoxi would easily go to a nightclub. When he had met her at the bar before, it was probably one of the few times she had been out drinking. But thiste at night, where could she be going?


    After returning to his own room, Wang Mama attentively brought a te of freshly cut watermelon. She was taking care of this "fake" young master quite thoughtfully, perhaps out of an affection for the household.


    After taking a refreshing cold shower, Yang Chen intended to get a good night''s sleep. However, at that moment, his phone rang...


    Yang Chen didn''t know many people, but since receiving this phone from Lin Ruoxi, he knew that aside from Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama, the only ones who had his number were Rose and the Li family, whom Yang Chen had specifically told.


    Sure enough, when he saw the phone number, it was from Li Jingjing.


    Thinking of the shy girl, soft and gentle like water, who quietly cared for others, Yang Chen felt a warm feeling inside. He answered the phone and softly greeted, "Jingjing."


    "Big Brother Yang..." Li Jingjing''s voice trembled slightly, as if speaking was difficult for her.


    "I''m here, what''s wrong?"


    "Did I wake you up?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle, "Yes, I was just dreaming about you, and then you called."


    After a moment of silence on the other end of the phone, Li Jingjing chuckled softly, "Big Brother Yang, you''re really good at joking. Be careful not to let Sister-inw hear it."


    Hearing Li Jingjing''s genuineughter, Yang Chen felt a bit relieved. He was afraid that Li Jingjing couldn''t handle the situation and would be mncholic. It seemed that although the young girl was a bit upset, she was also quite resilient.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to be afraid of. But you, calling sote, must have something important to say..." Yang Chen responded.


    Li Jingjing remained silent for a while again before speaking softly, "Big Brother Yang... I... I''m scared..."


    "Scared? Scared of what?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    "It''s Chen Feng. He came to our house today and said he wants me to be his girlfriend, or else he''ll shut down my dad''s stall," Li Jingjing said, her voice quivering slightly towards the end, indicating that she had cried before, hence the slight tremor in her voice.


    Yang Chen''s eyes narrowed, his voice bing somewhat somber. "Jingjing, exin it clearly. What happened?"


    Li Jingjing seemed to sense Yang Chen''s change in tone and calmed down a bit. She then proceeded to exin the whole situation intermittently.


    The incident began two days ago in the early morning when Li Jingjing apanied her father, Old Li, to the vegetable market. While Old Li was running the stall, Li Jingjing was purchasing vegetables. Since Li Jingjing had either been studying at university or interning elsewhere, she had only recently returned to Zhonghai. Thus, when Li Jingjing appeared at the market and was introduced by Old Li, many people were meeting her for the first time.


    Coincidentally, Chen Feng, who had nothing better to do, brought a few hooligans to cause trouble. After seeing Li Jingjing''s beautiful and innocent appearance, Chen Feng immediately decided that he wanted her to be his girlfriend. Chen Feng was cunning; instead of directly confronting Li Jingjing, he threatened that if she refused, Old Li''s stall would be forced to shut down, implying that their family would not have a good time in the West District.


    As ordinary civilians, Old Li''s family dared not provoke Chen Feng, especially since his father, Chen Dehai, had influence in both the legitimate and illegitimate spheres and was an elder statesman in the Western Alliance Society.


    As a result, Old Li''s stall hadn''t been able to open for business these past two days, and Li Jingjing was being watched even when she went to school. Upon returning home, Chen Feng hade to press Li Jingjing for a decision.


    Old Li''s family was in a state of panic; they couldn''t possibly send their only precious daughter into the tiger''s den at Chen''s house. However, their rtives and friends were too afraid to help when they learned that the family had offended the Chen family in the West District. As for reporting to the police, Old Li''s family didn''t dare to do so, as it would clearly be going against the Chen family.


    After listening to Li Jingjing''s words, a fiery determination ignited in Yang Chen''s heart, one that was hard to suppress. Originally, he had nned to deal with the underworld matters in the West District in a few days and incidentally handle Chen Dehai and his son. However, now it seemed that he needed to take a different approach, starting by targeting the Chen family.


    "Jingjing, don''t cry. Things will be resolved. Trust Big Brother Yang," Yang Chenforted.


    Li Jingjing still sobbed a bit. For a young girl from an ordinary family like hers, facing such a situation, apart from tears, there was simply no way to cope. If it weren''t for being at their wit''s end, Li Jingjing wouldn''t have called Yang Chen for help. Although she knew Yang Chen was capable, she couldn''t guarantee that he could solve the problem.


    "Big Brother Yang, please don''t do anything foolish. I heard that the Chen family has many guns!" Li Jingjing suddenly remembered something and hurriedly reminded him.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. In a few days, I''ll visit Zhonghai No. 1 High School to see you teach. Then you can see if I''m missing any limbs," Yang Chen chuckled. "It''ste. Jingjing, you should go to sleep too. I''ll handle these matters for you. Don''t tell your parents. Everything will be resolved by tomorrow."


    "Really?" Li Jingjing sounded pleasantly surprised.


    "Would I lie to you, Jingjing?"


    "Then... be careful, Big Brother Yang." Although Li Jingjing didn''t know what Yang Chen would do, she still reminded him softly.


    After hanging up Li Jingjing''s call, Yang Chen pondered for a moment before dialing another number on his phone.


    On the other end of the phone came azy and coquettish voice, "Darling... why did you suddenly call me tonight..." The one who could use such a seductive voice to call "darling" was naturally the enchanting Rose.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, wanting nothing more than to fly to her bed immediately to vent his emotions before doing anything else. However, thinking of Li Jingjing''s helpless tone, he pushed aside those thoughts and straightforwardly said, "I need information about Chen Dehai and his home address, as detailed as possible."


    To deal with Chen Dehai, it was natural to obtain information from his enemies. As it happened, Rose, as the leader of the Red Briar Society, was the most familiar with Chen Dehai.


    Rose was a woman who knew how to make a man feelfortable. Upon hearing Yang Chen''s serious tone, she didn''t ask much and simply responded after a slight pause, "Okay, I''ll send it to your email right away."


    Yang Chen smiled satisfactorily. "Rose, you''re so considerate. Wait for me tonight. I''lle to you after finishing my business."


    "Deal, no backing out," Roseughed joyfully, showing no concern about the danger of what Yang Chen was going to do, as if she was already convinced that the Chen father and son had been sentenced to death!

 Chapter 33: Overlord

    <h4>Chapter 33: Overlord</h4>


    Chen Dehai could be considered a leading figure in Zhonghai City. Years ago, he arrived alone from the north to seek employment in Zhonghai. Through a stroke of luck, he caught the eye of a local underworld figure and gradually rose from a mere thug to be his right-hand man. Chen Dehai was ruthless and suspicious by nature. Within a few years, he helped the local boss expand his territory significantly, bing a force to be reckoned with in the western district of Zhonghai.


    Then, just over a decade ago, Chen Dehai suddenly allied himself with the leader of thergest faction in the west district, the Western Alliance Society, under the leadership of Situ Mingze, who happened to be the father of Qiangwei. After eliminating his former boss, he became one of the most important elders under Situ Mingze''smand.


    Given Chen Dehai''s control over the significant power of the former underworld boss, his usurpation was rtively smooth, encountering little resistance. Many had already recognized him as the new leader, and his ascension was supported without much effort.


    It could be said that without Chen Dehai, it might have taken several more years for the Western Alliance Society to establish dominance in the west district. Some joked that Chen Dehai was like Wu Sangui during the fall of the Ming Dynasty, betraying his master to be a lord. Yet, no one knew when he might betray again.


    Despite the numerous rumors circting outside, within the Western Alliance Society, Chen Dehai was highly respected. After all, in terms of strength, he was one of the most formidable among the elders. Moreover, the more overtly viinous someone appeared, the more cautious others became. Therefore, the president of the Western Alliance Society, Situ Mingze, treated Chen Dehai exceptionally well, and their rtionship was surprisingly harmonious.


    After briefly reviewing Chen Dehai''s information, Yang Chen''s first impression of him was summed up in two words: "Overlord." Unconcerned with societal ethics and morals, and even less concerned with the rules of the underworld, everything he did was to gain arger backing and ascend to a higher position, yet he proceeded with careful and solid steps.


    Such a person, barring any unforeseen circumstances, would be one of the few in the underworld who could potentially live out his twilight years peacefully, for he himself was a betrayer who knew well how to prevent others from betraying him.


    "Unfortunately, you fathered a foolish son," Yang Chen muttered quietly, closing hisptop andmitting all the map data provided by Qiangwei to memory.


    In the heart of the city at night, neon lights illuminated the streets, a sharp contrast to the outskirts and the highways.


    Over half an hourter, Yang Chen parked his BMW outside a small park on the western outskirts of Zhonghai. The surrounding area was a somewhat rundown residential district. Chen Dehai''s private apartment was located by the river about a kilometer away. Parking too close would not be conducive to concealment.


    Yang Chen changed into a slightly tight-fitting ck short-sleeved shirt and paired it with a simrly dark brown pair of trousers. As the chilly night breeze blew past, he bounced and twisted his body in some odd movements, causing his bones to crackle and pop. After about two minutes, he stopped moving.


    "Phew..." Yang Chen breathed out, lifting his gaze to the moon obscured by clouds, a rxed smile ying on his lips. "Thankfully, my body hasn''t rusted yet."


    As soon as he spoke, Yang Chen''s figure vanished from its original position, reappearing momentster on the rooftop of a three-story building several tens of meters away. His agile body moved like a skilled lynx, swiftly leaping and bounding between rooftops towards a brightly lit mansion by the riverbank.


    In less than two minutes, Yang Chen was crouched on a towering tree, with Chen Mansion just thirty meters ahead¡ªa colossal five-story apartment upying over eight hundred square meters.


    ording to the intel, Chen Dehai''s wife had died shortly after giving birth to their son, Chen Feng, due to breast cancer. So, this massive fortress-like building was, in reality, inhabited only by the father and son. Of course, there were guards and protectors upying a significant portion of the premises to ensure their safety.


    The higher one''s position, the more concerned one became about their safety, and Chen Dehai was no exception.


    Yang Chen nced over briefly; there was only one entrance to Chen Mansion, guarded by eight ck-d sentinels standing side by side. asionally, a few guards would patrol the courtyard, but their numbers seemed limited. With careful stealth, it wouldn''t be too difficult to infiltrate the apartment building.


    However, Yang Chen doubted that there were only a few people in such arge ce. Most of the thugs, it seemed, were stationed inside the apartment building, ready to provide closer protection to the Chen father and son.


    Infiltrating the mansion wasn''t difficult for Yang Chen. However, that wasn''t the main concern. Yang Chen''s primary consideration was figuring out where Chen Dehai was located within therge house and how to locate him and his son, Chen Feng. So, Yang Chen thought it would be better to grab someone and ask.


    With that thought in mind, Yang Chen''s figure once again left the tree branch, appearing at the entrance of Chen Mansion, wearing an innocent and harmless expression.


    The eight guards were initially startled by Yang Chen''s sudden appearance, but they immediately closed in on him.


    "Stop! Who are you?! Do you know where you are?!" one of the leading men bellowed.


    Yang Chen didn''t respond. When he was about five meters away, he suddenly pointed his toe to the ground, his body shooting forward like aunched arrow, swiftly darting towards the eight men!


    The eight men didn''t even have time to react. Though they all had pistols tucked in their waistbands, there was no opportunity to draw them at such close range. One of them attempted to raise his fist to block, but Yang Chen''s sudden punch only grazed him, causing an intense, excruciating pain as if his hand bones were being crushed!


    If one were to look from afar, it would seem as though Yang Chen''s body had defied gravity, soaring into the midst of the eight men with a 360-degree whirlwind rotation. Like a ck cyclone, his fists and feet made intimate contact with each of the eight men''s fists, palms, chests, and stomachs.


    This scene unfolded in a sh, before the eight men could fully react, they were already sprawled on the ground, writhing in pain from the impact on various parts of their bodies. Groans of agony escaped their lips uncontrobly. The leading man felt as if his hand bones had been pulverized. Knowing he had encountered a tough opponent, he dared not resist further. With beads of sweat forming on his forehead, he hastily reached for the button on his mini inte, intending to notify everyone inside.


    However, before he could do so, a sneaker-d foot suddenly kicked him in the cheek. Not only did the kick smash the inte, but the man''s head also tilted to the side, blood spurting from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. His skull bore a deformed indentation, and a crimson pool formed on the ground. He was clearly lifeless!


    The other seven men, upon witnessing this horrific sight, gasped in shock, feeling genuine fear from the depths of their souls. The young man before them still wore a faint smile, as if he were the devil incarnate. If demons from hell truly existed, his smile might be just like theirs!


    The seven henchmen who had intended to sound the rm now stared at Yang Chen, drenched in cold sweat, too terrified to move.


    Yang Chen was quite satisfied with the oue. As for killing a gangster, he didn''t even bat an eye. After all, he had more than enough lives in his hands, enough to build skyscrapers.


    "I''m in a hurry and don''t have time to waste with you. I want to know where Chen Feng and Chen Dehai are right now. Tell me, and you can scram. Refuse, and I''ll make you scram," Yang Chen said casually, as if he were asking someone for a lighter on the street. But to the seven men, his words were akin to the summons of death.

 Chapter 34: Threat

    <h4>Chapter 34: Threat</h4>


    Thanks to the seven men''s eager cooperation, Yang Chen quickly learned the exact whereabouts of Chen Dehai and his son. As for the seven men, they were all swiftly knocked unconscious and left by the roadside. Before Yang Chen finished what he needed to do, it would be difficult for them to wake up.


    Silent stealth was something Yang Chen was intimately familiar with. His keen senses observed every movement around him, and his footsteps were swift and nearly soundless. His body seemed to meld into the darkness, dissipating into the air.


    With the detailedyout of Chen Mansion firmly memorized, Yang Chen quickly located his targets. ording to the men''s testimony, Chen Feng should be in his own room at this moment, while Chen Dehai could be either in the study or the living room.


    After scaling two balconies and silently incapacitating four guards, Yang Chen''s ghostly figure arrived outside arge room on the third floor of the apartment. It was already 10 PM, but the room was still brightly lit.


    The swaying shadows of the trees made Yang Chen''s silhouette appear even more elusive under the moonlight. When the cold wind blew through the curtains of the French doors, the scene inside the ss doors was reflected in Yang Chen''s eyes.


    In thevishly decorated master bedroom, there was indeed a familiar figure¡ªChen Feng. However, Chen Feng hadn''t noticed the uninvited guest standing at the balcony door. His face was filled with sinister delight as he engaged in an act that would make any normal person''s blood boil.


    On therge low bed in Chen Feng''s room, a woman was tightly bound by her hands and feet. Bloodstains had already formed on her limbs from struggling. Her dyed hair was disheveled, appearing even messier due to her struggles and sweat. Her mouth was gagged, allowing only muffled cries to escape.


    Seeing this woman, Yang Chen felt a sense of familiarity. Upon closer inspection, he realized that she was the woman who had tried to flirt with him at the bar where he first met Lin Ruoxi. She hadter provoked a conflict with him and a group of thugs, seemingly the sister of the bald man. He hadn''t expected her to be involved with Chen Feng now.


    Obviously, Chen Feng didn''t have much regard for this coquettish little sister.


    "Haha, haha... You, you pig... Cry! Go ahead, cry! How dare you go behind my back and look for other men... I''ll make you regret it!" Chen Feng''s face contorted with fanatical rage as he continued to curse and viciously kick the woman with his foot.


    "I was ying with you because I thought highly of you! Tomorrow, when I bring that guy surnamed Li here, I''ll let my brothers have you. You wanted a man, didn''t you? Look at yourself, do you really think you''re my woman? If I weren''t bored, who would bother with you!" Chen Feng panted heavily, ranting as if he had been possessed by a demon.


    The woman was clearly in pain and shame, tears flowing freely on the bedsheets due to her gagged mouth, her body trembling uncontrobly from sobbing.


    Seeing this little sister about to be humiliated to death, Yang Chen felt it shouldn''t be allowed. Perhaps the woman herself didn''t deserve sympathy, but someone like Chen Feng seemed more deserving of death.


    Just as Chen Feng picked up a ck whip from the bed, intending to thrash the woman mercilessly, the ss door behind him suddenly banged open!


    "Who?!" Chen Feng immediately turned around in fright. When he saw the figure standing at the balcony door, he was so scared that he nearly wet himself!


    "What, can''t recognize me after just a few days?" Yang Chen''s lips curved into a smirk as he casually took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    The overpowering scent of male and female hormones in the room, along with a strong whiff of Versace men''s perfume, mixed together in an unpleasant odor.


    Chen Feng''s mind stuttered for a moment. Trembling, he defensively grabbed the whip and cautiously backed away, saying, "Yang... Yang Chen? What are you doing here?!"


    The woman, fixed to the bed, stopped crying when she saw Yang Chen. She also recognized this man¡ªthe man who had angered her so much before and ultimately failed to get her brother''s revenge. If the previous Yang Chen had been utterly loathed in her heart, his sudden appearance now made her feel like he was a savior!


    Yang Chen nced teasingly at the bulge in Chen Feng''s pants and chuckled, "Kid, I think I already mentioned at the market that I hate being threatened."


    "You... I didn''t threaten you!"


    "You threatened the Li family. They''re my friends, so threatening them is like threatening me."


    A hint of malice shed in Chen Feng''s eyes as he sneered, "Yang Chen, do you think you can leave once you''re in here?! If I shout, my dad''s men will shoot you to pieces!"


    "You can try," Yang Chen said, the cigarette dangling from his mouth as he approached Chen Feng slowly.


    "Hmph, do you also fancy that Li Jingjing? Dream on about being a hero! I''m definitely going to get Li Jingjing, and I''ll make her pregnant before letting my men have their way with her!" Chen Feng shouted, then immediately tried to open the door behind him to escape the room!


    But in an instant, Yang Chen''s figure crossed the distance of more than five meters. He viciously mmed the door shut with an iron grip and pped Chen Feng across the face!


    Chen Feng was dumbfounded. How had Yang Chen suddenly appeared beside him? Half of his face swelled instantly, throbbing in pain. He stumbled back into a corner, pointing at Yang Chen and shouting, "You can''te near me! My... my dad''s men will be here soon! They''ll kill you!"


    Yang Chen spat the cigarette butt and saliva onto Chen Feng''s face, then walked up to him expressionlessly, towering over him. Chen Feng cowered in the corner, too scared to lift his head.


    "I was going to let you die quickly, but what you just said changed my mind. You seem to enjoy ying with women, so I''ll let you have a taste of not being a man first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yang Chen kicked with sudden force, hitting the lump between Chen Feng''s legs.


    "Ahhh!"


    Chen Feng''s screams pierced through the calm of the entire apartment building like a midnight wolf''s howl, echoing with a sharp and tragic pitch.


    Seeing Chen Feng pass out, curled up in agony with bloodstains pooling beneath him, Yang Chen stopped. He nced sideways at the pale-faced little sister, trembling in terror.

 Chapter 35: Well-Read

    <h4>Chapter 35: Well-Read</h4>


    Yang Chen once again shed his harmless and warm smile, but this time he just said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not here to kill you."


    This smile, this sudden change in demeanor, almost made the already frightened little maid faint in terror.


    "Please... spare me..." She couldn''t say anything else.


    "Don''t be afraid, I already said I won''t kill you." Yang Chen furrowed his brows in annoyance and asked, "Since you''re involved with Chen Feng, do you know where Chen Dehai is right now?"


    Feeling slightly reassured that Yang Chen wasn''t going to kill her, the little maid answered quietly, "I... I''m not sure, but usually, Boss Chen is in the study on the top floor."


    "Hmm... seems like those idiots didn''t lie to me." Yang Chen muttered to himself before heading towards the door.


    Seeing this, the little maid, forgetting her fear for a moment, eximed in surprise, "Aren''t you going to escape?"


    "Escape? Why?" Yang Chen turned back.


    "Themotion just now surely alerted those thugs, they''ll be here soon!" The little maid seemed genuinely concerned for Yang Chen, even though she was still immobilized by the stockings tied around her.


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently, "It''s even better if Chen Dehaies personally." With that said, he walked out of the room and casually closed the door behind him.


    ording to his memory, Chen Dehai''s study was located in the central area of the top floor of the entire apartment building, which was the central area of the fourth floor. After entering the corridor, Yang Chen headed straight for the stairs.


    Sure enough, after just a few steps, he saw a group of peopleing up and down the stairs ahead, all dressed in the same ck uniforms as the ones at the entrance, but this time, they were armed, some with electric batons, others with steel-studded gloves.


    Yang Chen naturally didn''t believe that Chen Dehai''s men wouldn''t have firearms, but this was still within the country, and firearms control in the Yanxia Empire was famous for being strict worldwide. It was impossible for every henchman to be armed with firearms, so only a few elite ones would be the ones aiming guns at him.


    The shrimp soldiers and crab generals in front of Yang Chen didn''t entirely repulse him when he threw them all downstairs. After all, it had been a long time since he had a good fight, and having about twenty or thirty people rushing at him simultaneously was actually quite enjoyable for him.


    As a group of thugs angrily attempted to beat the young man who was still leisurely strolling around, they soon realized that they couldn''t eveny a finger on their target!


    Yang Chen''s movements were as fast as lightning, each step he took seemed like a special effect straight out of a movie¡ªblurry afterimages. In what appeared to be simple movements, Yang Chen''s body moved perfectly within the encirclement of a dozen or so people, each brief pause allowing him to grab the wrist of one thug holding a weapon, and then forcefully using that thug''s hand to strike the nearest aplice. Lucky ones were hit on the arms or legs, while the unlucky ones took a direct hit to the head!


    There was no set pattern, no technique, just rapid movement, precise calction, and straightforward effectiveness!


    The area of the hallway, about twenty to thirty square meters, becamepletely chaotic. All they could see was a ck figure continuously darting back and forth in front of them. They didn''t dare to easily swing their electric batons, because one wrong move could injure their own men.


    One after another, screams filled the hallway. In less than a minute, out of the more than thirty thugs who had rushed forward initially, only four or five were left cowering to the side, while all the othersy writhing on the ground in pain, too afraid to get up.


    Yang Chen pped his hands and looked at the remaining five thugs who didn''t dare to approach, "Aren''t you guys joining in the fun?"


    The five men shook their heads hastily, their faces showing a smile uglier than crying as they tried to appease him.


    Without any further hindrance, Yang Chen easily reached the fourth floor. He found the door to the central study without much trouble¡ªit was a specially made steel security door, and if he wasn''t mistaken, it was bulletproof too.


    ncing at the monitors in the corridor, Yang Chen chuckled with a hint of boredom. Chen Dehai was indeed a cunning old fox. He knew Yang Chen had entered the apartment, yet he wasn''t in a hurry to kill him. Instead, he sent over thirty thugs to test and wear him down. Now, hiding in what seemed like a fortress-like room, Chen Dehai probably had every corner sealed tight.


    Actually, if it weren''t for himself, this move would have been quite effective. But he definitely didn''t know his true strength. Otherwise, a wiser choice for him would have been to escape early.


    The steel door in front seemed indestructible, but Yang Chen wasn''t too concerned. If it were his self from two years ago, he might have had to put in more effort to force it open. But now, with the changes in the strange martial arts he had been practicing, such defenses were of little use.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen kicked the thick steel door straight on like a thunderbolt!


    "Bang!"


    After a heavy dull sound reverberated in the hallway, the steel door was kicked in, causing cracks to appear in the marble wall where it connected. Stone debris fell to the ground!


    Satisfied, Yang Chen retracted his foot and approached, giving the door a gentle push...


    "Boom!"


    A cloud of smoke rose as the steel door fell into the room, forcefully pushed open!


    Inside the brightly lit study, there were indeed quite a few people standing.


    "Young man, impressive skills." A calm and slightly hoarse voice came from the man sitting behind therge oak desk in the study.


    Yang Chen could recognize Chen Dehai at a nce. This man, besides having some gray hair, bore a striking resemnce to his son, Chen Feng, in facial features. He wasn''t particrly tall, but there was a touch of vicissitude and shadow in his demeanor.


    Behind Chen Dehai stood a row of over ten suited bodyguards. At the moment, each of them looked solemn, their hands already reaching into their inner jackets, obviously ready to draw out pistols or simr weapons at any moment.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that the man standing closest to Chen Dehai was the muscr bald man he had encountered at the bar before. Now, this man was evidently one of Chen Dehai''s most trusted subordinates, standing protectively by his side.


    The bald man showed a hint of surprise upon seeing Yang Chen but didn''t let it show too much.


    "Sorry about breaking your door," Yang Chen said with a smile, strolling leisurely into the study.


    Chen Dehai responded with a grin that didn''t reach his eyes, "No problem. Out with the old, in with the new. It''s just a door, it can be reced as long as someonepensates for it."


    "And if I don''tpensate?"


    "Then, young man, please first tell me why you''re here causing trouble in my apartment, and I''ll decide what to do next," Chen Dehai said calmly, tapping his thin fingers on the desk. "I''ve been in Zhonghai for thirty years. I''m not someone who acts unreasonably. You have impressive skills, and if possible, I hope we can be friends rather than enemies."


    Yang Chen nodded nonchntly, ncing around. The study was lined withrge bookshelves filled with various books and periodicals from both domestic and international sources. On a small desk, there were the Four Treasures of the Study, indicating that Chen Dehai practiced calligraphy.


    "It seems you''ve read a lot of books and are quite cultured," Yang Chen said, seemingly off-topic.


    Chen Dehai frowned slightly, "Even in this line of work, you can''t rely solely on brute force to seed these days." He seemed unsure of what Yang Chen meant by that.


    Yang Chen nodded in agreement, "What I''m saying is, if your son Chen Feng had even half your brains, then today you wouldn''t have to die." He smiled brightly.

 Chapter 36: Truly Dare to Act

    <h4>Chapter 36: Truly Dare to Act</h4>


    Chen Dehai''s expression finally changed from its initial calm to a grave seriousness, his brows furrowing as if clouds of a thunderstorm were gathering, ready to unleash lightning at any moment.


    "What do you mean by my son? Feng''er had a grudge with you?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Too troublesome to exin. Simply put, without him, you could have lived a bit longer."


    "Young man, you seem to not understand your situation."


    "Oh?" Yang Chen had now walked to within five or six meters of the desk and stopped, smiling as he asked, "What situation?"


    Chen Dehai pped his hands, and the dozen ck-suited bodyguards behind him simultaneously and uniformly drew their Type 80 automatic pistols from the inner sides of their suits. A row of dark gun barrels instantly pointed at Yang Chen.


    It wasn''t hard to imagine that in less than half a second, if they all pulled their triggers simultaneously, Yang Chen would be riddled with bullets.


    "You are indeed a good fighter," Chen Dehai said leisurely, ying with a jade thumb ring on his right thumb, speaking slowly. "I initially nned to have someone like you work for me. But you don''t know how to appreciate favors. Young man... you wouldn''t think my men are not equipped with firearms, would you?"


    "Do you think you''re smart?" Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh.


    Chen Dehai''s eyes gleamed with a hint of malice, "At least I''m not stupid enough to take on over a dozen gunmen single-handedly."


    "What if I do dare to act?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Chen Dehai, now furious, mmed his hand on the desk, "I won''t indulge in your nonsense! I''ll tell you this: you have two choices. First, exin everything clearly¡ªwhy you showed up here tonight¡ªand I might consider how to deal with you. Second, you eat my men''s bullets and find out for yourself..."


    "I''ll also give you two choices," Yang Chen said with a yful smile, ncing at the row of armed bodyguards. "First, point your guns at this old guy, and I''ll let you live. Second, you all die..."


    "It seems there''s no room for negotiation..."


    Chen Dehai''s anger was on the verge of eruption, and he was about to order the shooting when suddenly he felt a chill at the back of his head!


    "Tiger! You?!"


    At the critical moment, Chen Dehai felt a cold object against the back of his head. Without needing to think, he knew it was a gun barrel!


    The bald man, who had been standing behind Chen Dehai, had turned his gun on Chen Dehai himself, a look of resolve on his face.


    "Tiger... what do you mean..." Chen Dehai''s hands gripped the armrests of his leather chair, his knuckles white with fury.


    The bald man''s eyes shone with a sharp glint and a hint of menace as he hissed, "No other meaning... I want to live, so I choose to follow his first path..."


    "Haha!" Chen Dehaiughed angrily, "Are you crazy? Do you think killing me will stop the rest of these gunmen from taking you both down?"


    The bald man narrowed his eyes to slits and said in a deep voice, "I''m betting that everything he said is true."


    Yang Chen, watching the dramatic scene with interest, thoughtfully addressed the bald man, "Baldy, if you shoot your boss now, I guarantee you won''t die."


    At this moment, the other bodyguards snapped back to attention, and two of them immediately pointed their guns at the bald man''s head, ready to blow it off at any second.


    Chen Dehai, eyes wide with anger,ughed harshly, "Tiger... After all these years, I didn''t expect you to betray me at such a foolish moment. If you put down your gun now, there''s still time. Otherwise, the instant you pull the trigger, both of you will die!"


    The bald man nced at Yang Chen, who had a look of amusement on his face. His own face initially showed some hesitation, but then his eyes sparkled with determination.


    "Boss Chen, I''m sending you off!"


    "You!..."


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Almost instantaneously, gunshots erupted in the study, the violent explosions shaking the entire apartment building!


    Fiery bullets shot from the barrels, streaking red trails through the rtively narrow space of the study, shattering countless books, furniture, and porcin like sharp des cutting through the air!


    In that split second, when no one could react, Yang Chen''s figure moved like an ethereal phantom. He instantly covered the distance from five meters away to the bald man''s side, twisting the two guns aimed at the bald man''s head so that their barrels pointed at the ceiling!


    As the bald man pulled the trigger, the two bullets that would have ended his life shot harmlessly into the air!


    After the first burst of gunfire, the rest of the gunmen were horrified to find that the target they wanted to eliminate had somehow moved behind ten of them!


    In an instant, Yang Chen stealthily snatched two Type 80 pistols from the nearest gunmen, as if the guns had grown eyes, immediately pointing them at the surrounding bodyguards!


    "Bang, bang, bang..."


    A series of gunshots rang out, and the dozen or so bodyguards who had just turned to fire again fell to the ground, each with a bullet precisely through their temples!


    It all happened so quickly, like a movie fast-forwarded, making it impossible to see clearly and leaving everyone bewildered.


    The bald man, Tiger, felt that in the second after he pulled the trigger, the entire scene had changed. Those who were standing had fallen, and those who should have fallen were still standing!


    A drop of cold sweat rolled down his cheek. Tiger turned around in shock to see Yang Chen, standing there casually with a rxed smile. He swallowed hard, feeling as if his heart had stopped. It seemed like he was dreaming. How had this man in front of him achieved such a miracle?!


    Yang Chen, as if having done something trivial, casually tossed the pistols aside and kicked Chen Dehai''s lifeless body to the ground. He then pulled up a chair and sat down leisurely.


    "What''s your name?" Yang Chen asked with a gentle smile.


    Tiger snapped out of his daze and immediately stepped aside, prostrating himself on the ground, feeling a deep sense of reverence. Trembling, he replied, "I... I''m Zhang Hu. People on the street call me Tiger."


    "How long have you been with Chen Dehai?"


    "Eight years..." Tiger finally breathed normally and answered cautiously.


    "Then you must be one of his senior subordinates. Why did you trust me and believe I could win in such a situation?"


    Tiger hesitated for a moment before raising his head, his face showing signs of hatred. "I gave my life to Chen Dehai, helping him fight and expand his territory. But his damned son, Chen Feng, drugged and raped my only sister... And he did other despicable things to her too. Chen Dehai promised me a good future for her, and I believed him at first. But Chen Feng is not even human!


    He treated my sister like dirt, only ying with her when he remembered and tossing her aside when he was bored. My sister used to be an innocent high school girl, but now... now she''spletely changed. They destroyed my only family. I''ve wanted to kill them for a long time!" As he spoke, Tiger''s eyes reddened, and tears the size of beans streamed down his face.

 Chapter 37: Ten Years Are Not Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 37: Ten Years Are Not Too Late</h4>


    "A grown man crying like this," Yang Chen sighed helplessly. Having witnessed everything firsthand, he knew that Zhang Hu was genuinely heartbroken over his sister. His words seemed true; otherwise, no normal person would tantly betray in such an exaggerated manner as before. Zhang Hu suddenly raised his head, wiped away his tears, and earnestly dered, "Boss, from now on, my life belongs to you. I''ll be your loyal servant, no matter the cost!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and said with a peculiar smile, "You''re pretty straightforward in seeking allegiance. How do you know I want to be your boss, or that I want to lead your gang?"


    "Well...well..." Zhang Hu stammered, unable to find words, then resorted to pleading, "I, Zhang Hu, know nothing except fighting, seizing territories. Boss, if you don''t mind, let me be your bodyguard!"


    "Do you think I need one?"


    "Uh..." Zhang Hu''s face turned pale instantly, recalling Yang Chen''s terrifying skills. He had no choice but to lower his head and whisper, "No, you don''t."


    Seeing Zhang Hu''s defeated expression, Yang Chen began to appreciate this straightforward man. More importantly, this bald guy was brave and careful, knowing when to advance and retreat. Back at the bar, when he noticed Yang Chen''s extraordinary skills, he immediately apologized without any arrogance. Now, for the sake of his sister, he showed genuine emotions and chose to trust Yang Chen, gambling with his life.


    After some thought, Yang Chen stood up and said to Zhang Hu, "Zhang Hu, although I won''t take over the underworld business, it doesn''t mean I won''t let someone else take over."


    "Boss...what do you mean?" Zhang Hu sensed a glimmer of hope and immediately raised his head to ask.


    Yang Chen paced back and forth before saying, "With Chen Dehai gone, the underground world in this area will soon fall into chaos. I need you to take over Chen Dehai''s position."


    Zhang Hu hesitated, "Boss, taking over that old ghost''s territory isn''t hard. His key men were all shot dead by your amazing gun skills, leaving only me. I''ve got a decent reputation in the gang over the years. If I use some ruthless tactics, the brothers who are willing to follow me can help control this ce. But...but I don''t know how to manage things. The underworld also involves businesses, which were all handled by the old ghost himself. I don''t understand those things."


    "Don''t worry about that," Yang Chen smiled, "You just need to stabilize this ce and keep Chen Dehai''s forces intact. Hold it firmly in your hand. For other matters, I''ll have someone else tell you what to do."


    "Someone else?" Zhang Hu asked in confusion, "Not you, Boss?"


    "There''s someone more suitable than me to take over. From now on, you''ll follow that person''s instructions and don''t ask too many questions. As for the Xi Meng Society, just try to rece Chen Dehai and continue to go along with their wishes," Yang Chen exined.


    Without waiting for Zhang Hu to ask more questions, Yang Chen tore off a piece of paper, wrote down his phone number, and handed it to Zhang Hu. "Here, this is my number. My surname is Yang. Don''t call me boss anymore. I''m not Chen Dehai, and I don''t need you as ackey."


    Zhang Hu quickly took the paper, holding it tightly in his hand, and shed a hearty smile. "Yes, boss... I mean, Mr. Yang."


    Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction. "From now on, handle things on your own. I''ll have someone contact you directly to help manage this area. If you encounter any obstacles you can''t ovee, call me and I''ll consider helping you out. But don''t call unless it''s something really important."


    Zhang Hu listened intently, not daring to defy Yang Chen''s instructions.


    ncing at the clock on the wall, Yang Chen realized this "business trip" had taken almost two hours, and it was nearing midnight. Remembering his promise to Rose, he felt a surge of excitement and said to Zhang Hu, "It''s about time for me to leave. Your sister is probably still in Chen Feng''s room. I knocked Chen Feng out, so he''s likely still alive. I suggest you let your sister deal with him¡ªlet''s call it ''karma''."


    When Zhang Hu heard the name "Chen Feng," a ruthless glint appeared in his eyes. He solemnly nodded, "Mr. Yang, my sister and I owe you our lives. If you ever need anything from me, just say the word. I''ll do whatever it takes."


    "Stop with the cheesy ttery. You sound like you''re reciting lines from a corny 1980s period drama." Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, patting Zhang Hu on the shoulder before walking out of the study.


    Given that the Chen residence was in chaos, Yang Chen faced no resistance as he walked out the front door and headed towards where he had parked earlier.


    But after walking less than a mile, Yang Chen was surprised to see three police cars parked by the dark woods of a nearby park, with several officers standing around.


    Yang Chen knew better than to think that Chen Dehai had called the police¡ªthat would be like a mouse asking a cat for help. Moreover, the officers seemed to be lying in wait rather than actively pursuing anyone, suggesting they were on some other mission and had coincidentally ended up in this area.


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Chen decided to keep walking, pretending he hadn''t noticed the police.


    But after only a few steps, a voice called out behind him...


    "Stop!"


    A clear and melodious female voice sounded somewhat familiar. Yang Chen turned around and, upon seeing who it was, couldn''t help but show an amused smile. "Well, well, if it isn''t Director Cai. What a coincidence to run into you sote at night."


    The approaching policewoman was none other than Cai Yan, whom Yang Chen had met briefly at the police station earlier. Walking towards him in her dark green uniform, Cai Yan''s defined facial features exuded a sense of heroism that ordinary womencked. Her slightly made-up face and pink, glossy lipstick added a touch of feminine charm to this confident and capable policewoman. Her exceptional grace was akin to a night-blooming orchid.


    Cai Yan looked at Yang Chen with a hint of suspicion. "What are you doing here?"


    "Well..." Yang Chen rubbed his hands together, looking somewhat embarrassed, and chuckled, "It''s a personal matter. Can I keep it to myself?"


    Cai Yan regarded the cheeky man in front of her with distaste but remained vignt. She vividly remembered how he had floored two of her officers before. With a stern face, she said, "When a police officer asks you a question, you answer honestly. This is assisting in an investigation."


    Yang Chen replied slowly, "Director Cai, it''s nothing serious. I was just down by the river with a female friend, and we kissed. I touched her a bit, squeezed her leg. If there''s anything else, it''s that she grabbed me too... I was just so happy at the time..."


    Hearing this, Cai Yan''s face turned red with anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "Enough! Stop talking!"


    How can this man be so shameless! Cai Yan felt nauseated.


    Yang Chen, looking serious, said, "Director Cai, you asked for my assistance in an investigation, and I told you all about my private matters. Your attitude is really unfair to a good-hearted,w-abiding citizen like me who''s willing to help the police."


    Cai Yan was tempted to p Yang Chen but, remembering her official duties, she held back her anger, thinking of the saying "Ady''s revenge can wait ten years." With a wave of her small hand, she said, "Get out of here, and leave this ce immediately!"

 Chapter 38 - 38 A Glance and a Smile

    <h4>Chapter 38: A nce and a Smile</h4>


    Using some sly means to shake off the troublesome policewoman Cai Yan, Yang Chen smoothly arrived at the parking spot, started the car, nced at the time on the dashboard, it was almost one in the morning. Afraid of not having enough time to be intimate with Qiangwei, Yang Chen suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, and the M3 rocketed towards the city center!


    At the same time, Cai Yan personally led three police cars, while the detectives under her felt that something was amiss...


    After receiving a phone call, a detective quickly ran to Cai Yan, who was lost in thought, and reported, "Chief, something big has happened!"


    Cai Yan, who was wondering why the perpetrator they were waiting for hadn''t shown up, turned her head impatiently, "What happened?"


    The detective quickly said, "Just got an insider report, tonight a mysterious person broke into Chen Mansion alone, killed Chen Dehai and many important subordinates. Now Chen Mansion has changed hands, it''s one of Chen Dehai''s deputies, Zhang Hu, who took over. The mysterious person has disappeared without a trace."


    Cai Yan''s thick and delicate eyebrows furrowed, feeling surprised, "No wonder Chen Dehai didn''t show up and went to attend tonight''s drug deal, only to end up dead..."


    A few other detectives said somewhat happily, "Chief, this is good news, Chen Dehai deserved it."


    "Do you understand anything?" Cai Yan scolded impatiently, "Have you ever thought about it, what kind of person can break into Chen Mansion alone, kill Chen Dehai, and then leave on their own? If such a person appears in Zhonghai, aren''t you worried at all?!"


    The detectives looked at each other, indeed, such a person was even more terrifying than Chen Dehai!


    After pondering for a moment, Cai Yan said, "Quickly contact the insider, investigate the truth of the matter as much as possible, it''s best to know who that mysterious person is, or at least know his appearance. Also, we must not rx our surveince on this area just because Chen Dehai is dead. With Chen Dehai gone, Zhang Hu, who has taken over, will definitely want to eliminate some old stubborn elements. We must ensure that there are no casualties among the civilians!"


    "Yes, Chief!"


    After deploying a series of instructions, Cai Yan nced in the direction where Yang Chen had left, a hint of stubbornness appearing on her cold and beautiful face as she muttered to herself, "Yang Chen, I will definitely find out about your background..."


    Upon arriving at the Rose Bar, the ce was still bustling with people, reveling in drinking and merriment throughout the night, as if it were a natural urrence on this street of bars.


    Yang Chen greeted the cheerful Xiao Zhao and hurriedly made his way to the back corridor of the bar. Along the way, the bodyguards all respectfully greeted him. Although Yang Chen didn''t say it, they already knew that their president''s life had been saved by this seemingly ordinary man.


    Pushing open the beautiful door of Qiangwei''s room, Yang Chen didn''t see her inside. In the spacious andfortable room, only a bedsidemp was lit, casting dim light.


    Turning his head, he noticed the graceful figure sitting by the pool outside.


    Qiangwei''s pool was paved withrge pebbles. At this moment, Qiangwei was wearing a white chiffon nightgown, sitting on the pebbles by the pool, her immacte and delicate feet ying with the starlight-reflected water in the pool.


    In the quiet courtyard, a few magnolia trees swayed in the wind, bringing a hint of coolness and natural fragrance.


    The shy crescent moon peeked out from the clouds, casting its gentle light onto Qiangwei''s face, adding a touch of purity to her charming yet somewhat aloof demeanor, resembling the goddesses in ancient Greek mythology.


    Upon hearing the door open, Qiangwei slowly turned her head, not speaking, just calmly smiling at Yang Chen.


    In ancient times, there was a saying, "A smile from her turns a hundred flowers pale, overshadowing the beauties of the Three Pces and rendering them colorless," describing the enchantress Daji. Yang Chen didn''t think Qiangwei was like Daji, because her smile at this moment was very pure, as if she were a wife missing her husband, weing his safe return with a happy smile.


    This woman always brought warmth andfort to his soul. Until now, Yang Chen willingly discovered that he truly couldn''t leave her.


    Taking off his shoes and pants, Yang Chen strolled over to Qiangwei''s side, sitting down beside her on the pebbles. He dipped his feet into the cool water, took a deep breath, and felt himself rxpletely.


    Only then did Qiangwei speak, with a hint of yfulness in her smile, "If you didn''te any sooner, I might have fallen asleep."


    "If you fall asleep, I''ll wake you up, and if you fall asleep while waiting for me, then I''ll have to spank you." Yang Chen reached out and gently stopped Qiangwei''s fragrant shoulder, letting herfortably lean against his chest, eliciting a sweetugh from her. "You''re so domineering," Qiangwei blinked, "If the president of the Hongjing Society gets spanked by a man, how can I lead so many brothers and sisters underneath me?"


    "It depends on who does the spanking..." Yang Chen kissed Qiangwei''s fragrant hair, which smelled really good, and asked with a smile, "Did you change your perfume?"


    "Who would spray perfume on their hair?" Qiangwei sat up straight, giving Yang Chen a yful re, "My body scent mixed with shampoo scent, do you like it?"


    Yang Chen smirked ambiguously, "I do like it, but you got one thing wrong, you''re not a girl anymore."


    "What am I then?"


    "Consider yourself a young woman."


    "A young unmarried woman?" Qiangwei winked yfully.


    Yang Chen was suddenly at a loss for words, feeling guilty towards Qiangwei, not knowing how to respond. He awkwardly chuckled and said, "Um... Qiangwei, can we change the subject?"


    "Look at your expression," Qiangwei giggled, "I''m just teasing you. It''s your fault for making me wait for so long, it''s been almost four hours."


    Yang Chenined, "Hey, Qiangwei, I went from home to Chen Dehai''s ce and then came here after finishing up. Although the route is simple, it''s not like I was ying house along the way. I was pretty fast."


    "How did things go?" Qiangwei asked casually, as if ughtering a gang boss''s stronghold was just a trivial matter.


    Yang Chen didn''t waste words, summarizing the situation briefly and then said, "Anyway, now Chen Dehai''s power is under Zhang Hu''s control. You should contact Zhang Hu and let him follow your arrangements."


    Qiangwei nodded without surprise, "I didn''t expect Zhang Hu to be quite clever. I used to see him blindly following Chen Dehai, didn''t expect I misjudged him."


    "Indeed, he was quite foolish, otherwise he wouldn''t have chosen Chen Dehai as the boss," Yang Chen couldn''t deny.


    Qiangwei suddenly sighed with self-pity, "He may be foolish, but not as foolish as me. Willingly being someone''s mistress and still waiting for him in the middle of the night like this..."


    Seeing the pitiful expression on the little fox''s face in front of him, Yang Chen felt a surge of heat in his abdomen. He pulled Qiangwei''s supple body into his arms and kissed her delicate face, which seemed fragile enough to break with a puff, saying with a smile, "Qiangwei, this expression of yours makes your husband go crazy."


    "In what way would you go crazy, husband?" Qiangwei exhaled like orchids, asking softly in a hoarse voice.


    Yang Chen smiled mysteriously, then suddenly exerted force and both he and Qiangwei fell into the pool in an instant!


    The two immediately embraced each other in the water, passionately kissing as water sshed around them, asionally murmuring sweet words.


    "Qiangwei, let''s do it in the water..."


    "Mmm... no..."


    "What? You do? Oh, good, you''re such a good girl..."

 Chapter 39 - 39 Breakfast Time

    <h4>Chapter 39: Breakfast Time</h4>


    As the first light of dawn shone into Qiangwei''s spacious bedroom, Yang Chen energetically climbed out of bed, dressed himself, and prepared to leave.


    With sleepy eyes, Qiangwei pouted slightly in dissatisfaction, disying none of the assertiveness of a mafia boss, but rather resembling an ordinary woman.


    After exchanging some banter, Yang Chen remembered to go home to change clothes before heading to work. After teasing Qiangwei for a bit, he hastily left the bar.


    Arriving at the Longjing Vi, it was breakfast time. Wang Mama, wearing an apron, was just bringing breakfast out of the kitchen. Seeing Yang Chen return home, Wang Mama was first startled, then showed a concerned expression and asked, "Young Master, where did you go all night? Both Miss and I were worried."


    Before Wang Mama could finish, Lin Ruoxi, who was sitting at the dining table drinking porridge, frowned and said coldly, "I wasn''t worried."


    Seeing another frosty expression on his wife''s face, as if he owed her money, Yang Chen didn''t mind. After sitting down, he scooped himself a bowl of porridge and drank it with relish. The millet porridge was smooth and fragrant, with a hint of coriander vor.


    "Wang Mama, howe your porridge is always so delicious!"


    Wang Mama happily replied, "Young Master, if you like it, drink more," and then went back to the kitchen.


    After finishing a bowl, Yang Chen wanted to scoop another, but before he could reach for thedle, Lin Ruoxi immediately moved the bowl of porridge next to her, indicating that she wouldn''t give him any.


    Feeling awkward, Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "Darling Ruoxi, are you really not going to let your husband have some porridge for breakfast?"


    "You''ve already had two mouthfuls, and don''t call me ''darling'' in such a disgusting manner." Lin Ruoxi pushed the porridge bowl aside and continued to drink.


    "It''s just a small bowl of porridge, is it necessary..." Yang Chen muttered to himself, then suddenly thought of something and asked with a smile, "Are you mad at me for noting backst night and getting jealous?"


    Without lifting her head, Lin Ruoxi replied coldly, "You''re not interested in your trivial matters."


    "Then why won''t you let me have some porridge?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "Wang Mama made it for me, you can handle it yourself."


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, feeling that forcibly grabbing some porridge to drink was a bit unreasonable. He remembered that he had promised to bring breakfast for the female colleagues at the office, so he didn''t bother anymore. He went upstairs to change his clothes and prepared to leave.


    Seeing Yang Chen about to leave, Wang Mama curiously asked, "Young Master, aren''t you going to have a bit more? There are a few sliced steamed buns inside."


    "Oh, I have something to do this morning, I''ll eat out." Yang Chen nced longingly at the bowl of coriander millet porridge and finally left.


    Wang Mama sighed and walked over to Lin Ruoxi, saying earnestly, "Miss, the Young Master is a good person. You and him should get along better. Don''t target him."


    Lin Ruoxi stopped her actions and said lightly, "Wang Mama, don''t worry too much. If he wants to eat out, let him be."


    "Men, when they''re young, they tend to y around a bit more. Miss, if you treat the Young Master better, those women outside can''tpare to you. Then the Young Master won''t stay out all night." Wang Mama advised with a hint of pleading.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed unwilling to listen anymore. She stood up and put down her chopsticks. "Wang Mama, I''m full. I''m going to work."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s unwillingness to continue the conversation, Wang Mama knew that the stubborn Miss must be impatient, so she sighed and began to tidy up the table.


    The morning episode didn''t affect Yang Chen''s mood. He listened to the morning news as he drove to the vicinity of the market in the West District. He then went to the ce where he used to buymb skewers to gather various breakfast items.


    As someone who had worked as a street vendor before, Yang Chen was naturally familiar with the various breakfast stalls in the area. Many people also had a bit of a rtionship with Yang Chen. When Yang Chen arrived, they all greeted him warmly, and Yang Chen even bought some buns and gave them away.


    Soon, Yang Chen returned to his car with bags of breakfast. He felt a bit disappointed not to see Lao Li''s stall, thinking that he probably didn''t know about what happenedst night.


    Thinking of Lao Li, Yang Chen felt the need to remind Zhang Hu to take care of the local street vendors and not mistreat them, especially since they had been on good terms for the past six months.


    Arriving at Yulei International just in time without beingte, Yang Chen stepped out of the elevator and into therge office of the public rtions department. Immediately, two brightly dressed and charming female colleagues came up to him,ughing, "Big Brother Yang, why did you just arrive? We sisters are all starving." It seemed that Zhao Hongyan had indeed informed them about Yang Chen being responsible for buying breakfast.


    Yang Chen raised the tworge bags in his hand and said, "I bought a bit too much this time. I''ll go earlier next time."


    As he spoke, Yang Chen walked to his own desk. Because his desk was very simple, with only aputer and nothing else, it was suitable for cing food.


    More than a dozen youthful and attractive female employees in the office immediately gathered around, making the atmosphere lively and bustling. Seeing the variety of buns, scallion rolls, sliced steamed buns, pancakes, fried dough sticks, fried cakes, and even pan-fried dumplings and soup dumplings on Yang Chen''s desk, they were all amazed, and then one by one looked at Yang Chen with admiring eyes.


    "Yang Chen, you''re amazing! How did you buy so much, and without getting any duplicates!" Zhang Cai, with her round face, grabbed a soup dumpling, took a bite with her plump lips, and praised.


    "Are you specifically in charge of breakfast procurement? You''re so professional. And there''s even milk and soy milk. You even bought sweet and salty soy milk?!" Zhao Hongyan also didn''t expect Yang Chen to be so "dedicated," much more rich and diverse than what they used to buy.


    Watching his female colleagues praise him happily, Yang Chen felt deeply gratified and proud. Hepletely forgot that he was originally hired for public rtions, not as a breakfast buyer.


    "Take whatever you like, and let me know if you have any special preferences next time. I''ll bring more," Yang Chen said with a hint of pride, not forgetting to boast a bit, "When you do something, you should do it seriously. Satisfying the needs of the people''s daily lives is what I, a person of noble character like myself, am most willing to do. Back in the day, I almost got to wear the red scarf!"


    Yang Chen''s speech made several female colleagues burst intoughter again,pletelycking indylike demeanor. One of the short-haired beauties holding a pan-fried dumpling came forward and coquettishly said, "Brother Yang,e closer, I have something to tell you."


    Yang Chen leaned in to hear what she had to say, but the beauty suddenly nted a kiss on Yang Chen''s face with a "smack," then blushed andughed, "A reward for you!"


    Suddenly feeling like he was on cloud nine, Yang Chen felt the beauty of the world. Yulei International was indeed a paradise for men. It was only his second day here, and already a beautiful girl was kissing him. If he brought breakfast like this every day in the future, wouldn''t his "happy" life be even better?

 Chapter 40: Treat Yourself Well

    <h4>Chapter 40: Treat Yourself Well</h4>


    Yang Chen touched the damp marks on his face and chuckled, "Little sister, you''re not being fair. You still have oil on your lips and you''re kissing me. If I can''t clean it properly, you''ll have toe back and kiss it off again."


    The girl with short hair pretended to be angry, "Hmph, I let you call me brother and always indulge you. None of the sisters here are younger than you. Don''t push your luck."


    "Hehe, just kidding." Yang Chen suddenly remembered that he had just turned twenty-three this year. Many college students in Yanxia had already graduated at twenty-four. He could only be considered a younger brother, not an elder.


    The group of female colleagues picked their favorite food and happily returned to their seats to eat while working. asionally, a few bold girls would flirt with Yang Chen, making him feel like his salivary nds were working overtime. He had to keep eating the leftover food from the women.


    At that moment, Yang Chen remembered something and turned to look at the only male colleague in the office, the fair-skinned Chen Bo, who was sitting in the corner tapping on the keyboard. Yang Chen realized he hadn''te to get breakfast. He picked up two buns and walked over.


    "Chen Bo, have you had breakfast?"


    Chen Bo turned nervously, "Not yet... not yet."


    "Why didn''t youe for breakfast? Don''t you know I''ve got breakfast covered from now on?" Yang Chen smiled and handed the buns to Chen Bo. "Here, you need to eat breakfast. If you''re still hungry,e to me. I have plenty."


    Chen Bo epted them gratefully but only took one bun out of the stic bag and handed the other one back to Yang Chen. He mumbled somewhat embarrassedly, "I... I have a small appetite. One is enough for me."


    Yang Chen almost choked. A man was standing in front of him, saying he had a small appetite and couldn''t even finish two buns. It was a feeling of being both amused and exasperated.


    Back at his desk, Yang Chen had just opened hisputer when Liu Mingyu, dressed in a light purple dress, gracefully approached him. Today, she had a rose-colored hairpin in her wavy red hair, adding a yful touch to her mature charm. As she drew closer, a hint ofvender fragrance, reminiscent of musk, wafted in the air.


    Yang Chen, relying on experience, concluded that this woman could definitely pull off various kinky moves in bed.


    Unaware of Yang Chen''s unsavory thoughts, Liu Mingyu nced at Chen Bo with caution before speaking, "Xiao Yang, if you have some free time, try to care more about Xiao Chen in the future. He rarely speaks and seems quite lonely. While we all worry about him a bit, we''re all girls, and we can''t really treat him like a sister."


    It seemed Liu Mingyu had a good heart, caring about her colleagues in the office. Yang Chen naturally didn''t mind this small favor and nodded, saying, "I only buy breakfast and do some odd jobs anyway. It''s necessary to care for colleagues and look out for our male counterparts."


    Liu Mingyu chuckled softly, "People say you''re so eloquent, but you seem quite slippery."


    Zhao Hongyan, who was sitting nearby, turned around with a meaningful look and teased, "Mingyu, why don''t you ask Yang Chen if he has a girlfriend? I think you two would make a good match."


    Yang Chen, who couldn''t take his eyes off Liu Mingyu, felt regretful upon hearing this. "Well... didn''t I mention it before? I''m already married."


    "You''re married?!" Zhao Hongyan was stunned, then added with disbelief, "I can''t believe it. You, with thatckadaisical appearance, managed to get a girl to marry you."


    Yang Chen felt offended, his expression turning stern. "Lackadaisical? I''m quite upright, thank you very much. Hongyan, don''t spread rumors."


    "You were staring at Mingyu''s chest just now. Do you think we didn''t notice?" Zhao Hongyan rolled her eyes.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t find it embarrassing and smiled, covering her mouth. "Hongyan, stop teasing him. If this gets back to his wife, he might end up washing clothes on a washboard." With that, she gracefully walked away.


    Yang Chen inwardly remarked that they were all cunning fox spirits; they saw everything but just didn''t say it out loud. But since he had been found out, there was no need for sneakiness anymore. As he watched Liu Mingyu walk away, he couldn''t help but swallow hard.


    Zhao Hongyan was speechless at Yang Chen''s bluntness but then chuckled, "Yang Chen, let me tell you a secret..."


    "What secret?" Yang Chen leaned in, sensing there was more to her words.


    "In fact, Zhang Cai feels really good to touch. You should give it a try when you have the chance," Zhao Hongyan said with a seductive nce.


    Yang Chen envied Zhang Cai. This woman was indeed uninhibited. Perhaps spending time in this male-scarce environment at Yulei International had naturally made her more eager. He couldn''t help but grin and ask, "How does yourspare to Zhang Cai''s?"


    Zhao Hongyan, initially teasing Yang Chen, was taken aback by the question and stumbled over her words. She didn''t want to admit that Zhang Cai was better, but she also didn''t want to appear too conceited by iming she was superior. With a coy smile, she replied, "Are you curious? Once you''ve tried Zhang Cai''s, I''ll let you try mine, and then you canpare for yourself."


    "It''s a deal," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Poor Zhang Cai had no idea that a certain part of her body had be a subject of gambling between two unscrupulous individuals.


    Unabashed, Zhao Hongyan raised an eyebrow and teased, "If you can get all of us to let you touch, consider it a perk for being one of the rare male colleagues in our PR department."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen felt ted. Although he had had rtionships with many women in the past few years, he now realized that those encounters were merely physical releases. Simply chatting with the women in the office brought a new level of excitement.


    As expected, the morning''s work was exactly what Yang Chen needed. No one bothered him, so he happily yed various online games like Gold Miner and Mahjong Connect. asionally, a few pretty girls woulde over to ask him some questions about foreignnguages, and Yang Chen could easily and quickly answer without much thought.


    As noon approached, Zhang Cai and Liu Mingyu came over together. Seeing them, Zhao Hongyan also tidied up and got up.


    Seeing the familiar "Mahjong Connect" screen on Yang Chen''sputer, Zhang Cai chuckled, "Yang Chen, Hongyan said you were here just to pass the time, seems like she was right."


    Yang Chen licked his slightly dry lips, touched his stomach, and smiled, "Are you guys going to eat?"


    "Yes, in thepany cafeteria. Will you join us?" Liu Mingyu asked.


    Although Yang Chen had devoured seven or eight buns, five fried dough sticks, and two packs of soy milk in the morning, ying games was exhausting. So, he was feeling a bit hungry. He stood up without any embarrassment and said, "Of course, let''s go together. Working so hard, we deserve to treat ourselves well."


    The three women simultaneously rolled their eyes.

 Chapter 41: Three of Them

    <h4>Chapter 41: Three of Them</h4>


    Yulei International truly lived up to its reputation as apany led by women. The restaurant on the fifteenth floor was elegantly decorated, with a clean and airy atmosphere and pleasing colors.


    From the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, one could see the urbanndscape surrounding Zhonghai City. The tables and chairs were avant-garde, with a mix of silver-white stic and metal, exuding a strong sense of modern style.


    The lighting fixtures in the restaurant were also elegant and refreshing, with various colors of crystal-like ss pendant lights. Potted nts were sparsely ced in the corners, and the delicate green leaves indicated that they were carefully tended to.


    At the counter for swiping meal cards, bar-style tables were used, and the dining staff wore clean white uniforms, weing guests with smiles.


    When Yang Chen followed the three women into the restaurant, he didn''t attract much attention. After all, although there were fewer male colleagues at Yulei International, there were still some, especially in the PR department. Moreover, with over two hundred employees at the headquarters, sitting down on this floor didn''t make them stand out.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s interested expression, Zhang Cai smiled and said, "How do you like it? Ourpany''s benefits are among the best in Zhonghai."


    "The design is very nice. I feel hungry as soon as I walk in," Yang Chen replied truthfully.


    "The restaurant''s renovation was personally designed by the president. Since the president took office two years ago, thepany''s performance and benefits have greatly improved. We really admire her," Zhang Cai said proudly.


    The president? Wasn''t that his cold wife? Yang Chen thought, observing the neat and clean decoration around him, which was entirely in cool tones.


    Suddenly, Zhao Hongyan turned around and said, "Speaking of the president, I remembered something. What happened when the president called you to her office yesterday?"


    "I told you, it was just to greet the new colleague," Yang Chen replied vaguely.


    "Who would believe that?" Zhao Hongyan scolded, knowing she wouldn''t get a straight answer. She changed the subject, "Hey, Yang Chen, what do you think of our president when you saw her?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Are you from Mars? When you joined ourpany, didn''t you know that our President Lin is known as the most beautiful woman in Zhonghai''s business world?" Zhao Hongyan looked incredulous.


    There''s such a title? Yang Chen really didn''t know. He grinned and said, "She''s okay, just cold. Looking at her gives me goosebumps."


    "The president should have a different temperament," Liu Mingyu, who had been silent, suddenly interjected, followed by agreement from Zhang Cai and Zhao Hongyan.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi''s aloofness to be seen as a unique temperament by the employees of Yulei International, and they seemed to hold her in special respect. Regardless of her personal charm or management skills, it seemed that his beautiful wife was indeed extraordinary.


    After finishing their meals, the four of them sat at arger table. It was then that Yang Chen noticed a separate area near the east side of the restaurant, partitioned off by intricately carved ss windows. Inside, the tables were brightly colored, surrounded by sofas of various hues.


    "Why aren''t there many people in there? It looks much morefortable," Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    The three women nced over, and Zhang Cai replied, "That''s where thepany''s senior management dine. Only those at the deputy ministerial level and above can enter. The food for the senior management is also different, with a chef specially cooking for them."


    "Why isn''t such arge space upied by many people?" Yang Chen felt it was a waste. "We might as well sit in there; it''s a waste to leave it empty."


    "Once you reach the deputy ministerial level or above, you''re constantly entertaining. Who has time to eat in thepany cafeteria every day?" Zhao Hongyan replied. "But you shouldn''t even think about going in there. Rules are rules, and we low-level employees should just do our jobs."


    Liu Mingyu added, "In fact, it''s also a kind of incentive policy for ordinary employees. Differences in treatment can stimte people''spetitive spirit. Withpetition, people strive to improve. I think it''s quite necessary."


    Yang Chen looked at the chicken steak and cauliflower on his te. They were well-prepared, but the portions were small. He felt a bit frustrated and tapped his lips. "This portion is so small. I could finish it in just a few bites. It''s not as satisfying as the five yuan fast food boxes from the little restaurants I used to eat at."


    The three women exchanged puzzled nces. They had no idea what the five yuan fast food boxes from the market''s small restaurants were like. Seeing Yang Chen looking unsatisfied, they instinctively used their chopsticks to transfer some of their food onto his te.


    "We usually can''t finish our meals anyway, so take some of ours," Zhao Hongyan said helplessly. "If you eat with us in the future, we won''t waste food."


    Just then, a group of people walked into the restaurant, and many of the employees stood up simultaneously, showing a hint of nervousness as they greeted them.


    "Oh, the president and the ministers are here. The ministerial-level meeting must have ended," Zhang Cai eximed, stopping her movements and standing up along with the other two women.


    Leading the group was none other than Lin Ruoxi, her hair tied up high, her face devoid of makeup but as wless as the moon. Her icy demeanor, which repelled others from a thousand miles away, akin to a goddess of the Tianshan Mountains, appeared even more striking against her pure ck suit. She was a woman who didn''t need makeup, yet her mere presence could outshine others.


    The other high-level executives who appeared alongside her confirmed this point. Most of them were female executives, all dressed appropriately with elegant demeanor. Among them was Mo Qianni, Yang Chen''s superior in the PR department. However, at this moment, these dazzling beauties, following behind Lin Ruoxi, seemed like stars and moons dimmed by the sunlight, no longer as dazzling.


    After just a nce, Yang Chen lowered his head. He felt that eating was more practical in the current situation.


    Thus, when everyone present stopped what they were doing, stood up, and greeted the neers, Yang Chen, who was quietly devouring his chicken steak, suddenly became a peculiar sight.


    As Lin Ruoxi passed by Yang Chen, she didn''t pause at all, not even ncing in his direction, as if she didn''t recognize him at all. In fact, when she had just entered, she noticed the scene where the three women at Yang Chen''s table were transferring food to him, and she felt a sudden displeasure. Her cheap husband was treating thepany like a ce to pick up women! One woman wasn''t enough, so he needed three?!


    Some other executives noticed that Yang Chen wasn''t eagerly trying to please like the other employees and was just focused on his meal. They felt somewhat displeased, but they couldn''t say anything. They simply made a mental note of this person and put him on their cklist.


    Mo Qianni, who was resplendent and elegant in a light yellow suit, had been in a meeting since early morning and hadn''t seen Yang Chen. Seeing this scene now, she also felt a wave of displeasure. Suddenly, something came to mind, and a hint of teasing shed in her eyes. She paused next to Yang Chen and said, "Yang Chen, prepare yourself a little this afternoon. We''re going out for something." After saying that, she walked away without looking back.


    Yang Chen swallowed the food in his mouth in one gulp. He knew very well that this female boss who didn''t like him was definitely up to something again. He had just thought of making up an excuse like "very busy," but he saw Mo Qianni already engrossed in a serious discussion with anotherpany executive,pletely ignoring him.


    "Wish you good luck," Zhao Hongyan blinked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently, smiled, and continued to focus on his "battle."

 Chapter 42: Don’t Dilly-Dally

    <h4>Chapter 42: Don''t Dilly-Dally</h4>


    In the special area of the restaurant at Yulei International, several senior executives of differentpanies were quietly discussing matters rted to a meeting. Besides Lin Ruoxi, the president, there was only Wu Yue, who served as both assistant and secretary, along with two or three female executives sitting rtively closer. Other high-ranking officials asionally nced at their superiors but dared not approach too closely. This created an odd atmosphere around Lin Ruoxi, making her position seem strangely eerie.


    One of the closest to her was Mo Qian Ni. At this moment, she wasn''t paying much attention to the exquisite food on her te. After some contemtion, she finally asked in a low voice, "President Lin, how did it feel meeting that person yesterday?"


    Even while eating, Lin Ruoxi maintained a graceful posture, resembling a princess from a royal doctrine. Upon hearing Mo Qian Ni''s question, she naturally put down her utensils and asked calmly, "Which person?"


    "Yang Chen. Did he have a bad attitude?" Mo Qian Ni had been wondering why Lin Ruoxi had vetoed the suggestion to fire Yang Chen.


    Lin Ruoxi nced casually at the restaurant outside, then picked up her utensils again and said in a faint tone, "As long as he doesn''tmit major mistakes, doesn''t harm thepany''s interests or reputation, we shouldn''t pay attention to him. I will handle the rest." With that said, she continued eating in small, refined bites.


    Mo Qian Ni became even more puzzled this time. The expression on her beautiful face changed rapidly, but she ultimately gave up asking about Lin Ruoxi''s ns. Years of experience told her that this woman, who was so stunning that it was almost enviable, was not willing to discuss that topic further.


    "Well, since the president won''t fire you, I''ll let you hand in your resignation on your own..." Mo Qian Ni thought bitterly.


    In the afternoon, after Yang Chen had yed games for over an hour, intending to take a peaceful nap, Mo Qian Ni unexpectedly approached him.


    Seeing his elegant and graceful female boss, Yang Chen felt somewhat awkward. How could she wear such a wolfish grin like the big bad wolf eyeing Little Red Riding Hood?


    "Yang Chen, you''ve been idle for most of the day. Apany me somewhere; I need you to do some work," Mo Qian Ni said.


    ncing around and noticing that other female colleagues were busy working and unwilling to help him, Yang Chen reluctantly replied, "Being a driver is fine, but I''ll have to think about the rest."


    "You''ll know what you''re needed for when the timees," Mo Qian Ni retorted angrily. This guy still had the audacity to act like he was half-dead!


    Following Mo Qian Ni to the underground parking lot, Yang Chen saw her red Audi A4. As soon as he got in, he could smell the alluring fragrance emanating from Mo Qian Ni''s body.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths, enjoying the scent, and chuckled, "Miss Mo, your car smells really nice, just like you."


    "You have a thick skin," Mo Qian Ni couldn''t help but blush slightly at his remark, "Are you always this frivolous in front of women?"


    "What''s wrong with that? If it smells good, I''ll sniff it. They say smelling a fragrance can tell you about a woman. It''s only creepy if you do it sneakily. I read a scientific report from abroad once. The union between a man and a woman is oftenrgely based on the attraction of scents. When a man desires a woman and wishes to be with her, it''s often because her scent matches his taste. In a survey of hundreds of couples, they were able to find their partners through their body odors." Yang Chen winked at Mo Qian Ni.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore," Mo Qian Ni started the car without looking at him. But after driving for a short while, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "So, does that mean you married your wife based on your nose?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, picturing Lin Ruoxi''s cold face in his mind. He thought to himself, my wife''s scent would drive any man away. He chuckled, "That''s not the main factor. I like my wife''s scent, and I also like the scent of other women. Yours is not bad either." With that, he took another deep breath.


    "You..." If the Audi A4 had an ejection seat like an airne, Mo Qian Ni would have loved to send this vulgar guy flying!


    Throughout the journey, Mo Qian Ni''s fair face remained flushed, unable to dissipate the blush no matter what.


    After more than a moment, the car stopped in front of a rtively old office building. Mo Qian Ni breathed a sigh of relief and cast a cold nce at Yang Chen, saying, "Did you see the sign for Huacheng Fashion ahead?"


    Yang Chen yawned, opened his eyes wide, and looked ahead. Indeed, there was a sign with ck letters on a white background marking "Huacheng Fashion Co., Ltd."


    "Is that our destination?"


    "It''s yours, not mine," Mo Qian Ni shed a cunning smile, "I''m going to anotherpany for negotiations, you go to this one."


    "Negotiations? What for?" Yang Chen asked in confusion.


    "This Huachengpany ordered six hundred thousand worth of clothing from ourpany two years ago, but still owes four hundred thousand in remaining payment. Originally, the deadline was supposed to be next year, but I heard that Huacheng is on the brink of bankruptcy. So, we need to recover the remaining four hundred thousand as soon as possible to prevent a total loss."


    Yang Chen felt something was off, "Miss Mo, such arge sum of money, asking a neer like me to collect, isn''t it too difficult?"


    "Other PR staff are busy, and you''re idle. Besides, you''re not going to collect debts by force. If you''re a man, stop dilly-dallying," Mo Qian Ni stared at him with her almond-shaped eyes.


    Yang Chen actually wanted to say, "I''m a dilly-dallying man," but he realized it wouldn''t get him anywhere. Reluctantly, he epted the task. After taking the transaction documents from Mo Qian Ni, he sluggishly walked towards the office building.


    "Give me a call when you''re done, I''lle pick you up," Mo Qian Ni said with a charming smile, then she turned the car and left the parking lot, casually switching off her phone...


    Unaware that he had been yed by his own boss, Yang Chen leisurely entered the office building and saw a heavily made-up receptionistzily painting her nails.


    Seeing Yang Chen walk in, the receptionist immediately put on a flirtatious smile, "Sir, do you need any assistance?"


    Yang Chen waved the document bag in his hand, "I''m from Yulei International, hoping to discuss a financial matter regarding a transaction with yourpany."


    "Yulei International?" The receptionist gave Yang Chen a strange look, then checked something on theputer behind the counter before asking, "Is it about the remaining payment for a transaction?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, it seemed thispany was pretty good, recognizing the situation so quickly. It appeared they weren''t nning to default on the payment. He nodded, "Exactly."


    The receptionist smiled seductively, "Sir, please follow me, I''ll take you to the manager."


    With that, swaying her figure, she gracefully walked towards the elevator.


    Yang Chen immediately followed, watching the receptionist''s back. He felt quite rxed; it seemed that Mo Qian Ni wasn''t bad at all, arranging this debt collection task was quite satisfactory!

 Chapter 43: A Man of Good Taste

    <h4>Chapter 43: A Man of Good Taste</h4>


    Following the receptionist into the elevator, Yang Chen noticed that the elevator, much like the office building, was somewhat run-down. Various advertisements were stered around, showcasing remedies for embarrassing ailments and addresses of alleys andnes, with descriptions more borate than those from reputable advertising agencies.


    Yang Chen eagerly looked at the advertisements, nodding continuously, "These ads are good, I like them."


    The receptionist, who had maintained her charming smile, stumbled for a moment and awkwardly chuckled, "You have a good eye, sir."


    The elevator stopped only after reaching the top floor. Stepping out, Yang Chen was taken aback, feeling a pungent smell in the air...


    In the huge office lobby before him, tables and chairs were haphazardly arranged, littered with various papers, newspapers, napkins, and even a few pieces of women''s intimate clothing carelessly tossed on the floor. Mostputer screens were smeared with dirt, and many were shattered.


    The entire lobby seemed as if it hadn''t been cleaned in centuries, with dust flying everywhere. Even the ceiling lights were partly broken.


    Such a sight seemed more fitting for an abandoned office building, and one that had been maliciously vandalized. Yet, what puzzled Yang Chen was that there was a bustling crowd of "employees" inside.


    Groups of oddly dressed men and women, young and middle-aged, were gathered around different makeshift tables, either shouting while rolling dice, ying poker, mahjong, or even solitaire.


    Most men were smoking, puffing away clouds of smoke, while women were decked out in full makeup, mingling among the men.


    Sensing the stifling stench in the air, Yang Chen finally realized the situation. So, this was a so-called "roguepany" set up by some friends?! No wonder Yulei International had no oneing to collect the debt. Probably, they discovered this afterwards, and no one from the PR department dared toe!


    Yang Chen was actually halfway correct. Yulei International did indeed realizeter that Huacheng Fashion Co. was not a legitimatepany. At that time, because the transaction wasn''t significant, they epted the deposit and delivered the goods.


    However, they had previously sent agents to collect the debt, but unfortunately, every person who saw the truth about Huacheng fled in terror. The CEO of Huacheng Fashion even issued a threat, saying that if they dared toe for the debt again, they would be beaten to death and thrown out.


    Since the deadline of the contract hadn''t arrived yet, Yulei International couldn''t file awsuit, so they had been passively dragging the matter along.


    This time, Mo Qian Ni had clearly intended to "use a knife to kill someone," hoping Yang Chen would recognize the situation and leave thepany voluntarily.


    Such a scene might be terrifying for the average person, but for Yang Chen, it was more familiar than frightening, and even a bit childish.


    The receptionist turned around, eager to see the dumbfounded expression on this "greenhorn''s" face, but to her surprise, Yang Chen had an interested look on his face, smiling as he looked around.


    "What an idiot, let''s see if you can stillughter!" the receptionist sneered inwardly.


    "Sir, our manager''s office is over there. Please follow me," the receptionist said with narrowed eyes and a cold smile.


    Yang Chen nodded, grinning, "Your office environment is quite nice. You can even smoke in the office. Not bad, not bad." The receptionist''s face twitched a few times; she was starting to suspect if the person Yulei International sent was a fool.


    Yang Chen''s appearance drew the attention of many Huacheng employees present. Several burly men with evil smiles approached, looking at Yang Chen with provocation and disdain. A dark-skinned strong man even reached out and groped the receptionist, asking Yang Chen who he was.


    Obviously, the receptionist had a special rtionship with this group of people. With a giggly smile and seductive eyes, she replied, "He''s from Yulei International, here to collect debts. I''m supposed to take him to see the boss."


    "It''s Yulei International again?" several men and women burst intoughter. "The guy two months ago imed to be a ck belt in taekwondo, but he was beaten in just a few moves. I wonder what belt this kid is wearing."


    The gang of employees mocked, their eyes on Yang Chen full of amusement, as if he were amb ready to be ughtered on the chopping board.


    A round-faced girl in a ck short-sleeved shirt and a super short denim skirt walked up to Yang Chen, blew smoke in his face, and coquettishly said, "Hey handsome, why chase debts? Come y with me!"


    "I like him," the dark-faced man sneered at Yang Chen, "Today we have a fresh little pretty boy delivered to us. Maybe we can try out some new tricks, brothers."


    Listening to a bunch of thugs spouting nonsense to intimidate him, Yang Chen couldn''t help but find itughable. He couldn''t be bothered to respond to them and just walked towards the manager''s office ahead.


    "Hey! Kid! Are we talking to the air, or are you deaf?!" The dark-faced man was enraged to see Yang Chenpletely ignoring him.


    Yang Chen kept walking, ignoring himpletely.


    The dark-faced man''s face turned red with anger. He shoved the receptionist aside and pointed at Yang Chen, shouting, "Kid, if you take another step, I''ll kick your balls!"


    With that, Yang Chen stopped in his tracks, leisurely turned his head, and nced at the dark-faced man.


    Just a nce, and the dark-faced man suddenly felt like he had fallen into an icy pit, his blood freezing in his veins!


    What kind of gaze was that? Devoid of life, devoid of resistance, it exuded an overwhelming sense of oppression, as if suffocating, plunging one into a deste world from which there was no return...


    "I''m here to collect a debt, not to y with you," Yang Chen calmly turned around, casually tossing aside the bag of documents he was carrying. With slow, measured steps, he approached the big man, his voice as t as still water. "Originally, I didn''t care if you didn''t pay. I even found it troublesome to go through the procedures to collect. But now that you''ve said that, I think I''ll bring back some money after all. I''m actually quite easygoing. Don''t push it too far. Jokes are fine, but you guys... why are your brains so underdeveloped? I''ll say it once..."


    "I... hate... being threatened..."


    Before he finished his sentence, Yang Chen seemed to disappear from where he stood, only to reappear momentster beside the big man. Everyone present only saw the big man, who had been standing a moment ago, now hunched over and slowly copsing to the ground. He began foaming at the mouth, his eyes rolling back, as he fainted from the pain.


    Standing beside the big man, Yang Chen retracted his fist that had struck the man''s abdomen, casually looking around with a smirk. "Why are you all just standing there? Your brother got hit. Aren''t you going to avenge him?"

 Chapter 44: Good Skills

    <h4>Chapter 44: Good Skills</h4>


    Yang Chen''s words were like a spark igniting a powder keg, and the men and women in the entire hall were filled with anger.


    "This kid is asking for trouble! Don''t think you can get away just because you have some skills!" A burly man threw down his ying cards and aggressively clenched his fists, charging towards Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t even lift his gaze. With one hand reaching into his pocket for a cigarette and the other casually grabbing the iing punch, he suddenly made a swift movement in mid-air, swiftly sping the man''s wrist before his massive fist couldnd. In a casual twist, the man''s hand was instantly contorted like a pretzel.


    "Ahh!" The man cried out in pain, copsing to the ground while clutching his arm. His bones werepletely dislocated, and he was drenched in a cold sweat from the pain.


    Several thugs who had initially intended to rush forward and gang up on Yang Chen hesitated when they witnessed this dramatic turn of events. They were afraid of losing face, but they were even more afraid of getting hurt.


    After lighting his cigarette, Yang Chen took a leisurely drag and looked around at the group of men and women who had been making a racket. They now wore expressions of uncertainty, watching him cautiously, unsure of what to do next.


    "The ones who truly make a name for themselves are often those who care about nothing but results. It seems like you guys are just amateur thugs who haven''t really got the hang of things yet," Yang Chen chuckled. "Your ability to boast far exceeds your ability to fight. I don''t know what kind of people the public rtions sent by Yulei International were, but I think I''m a little different from them."


    With that, Yang Chen picked up the discarded bag of documents and continued walking towards the general manager''s office.


    "Wow, this gentleman has some skills. However, treating my subordinates like this whening to mypany is a bit embarrassing for me, Guo," a hoarse baritone voice came from the manager''s office. Slowly, a mature middle-aged man in a gray suit, polished leather shoes, and sharp facial features walked out.


    "Boss!" The group of thugs, who had previously lost their momentum, screamed again as if this man could immediately help them regain all their lost face. Yang Chen looked at the man in front of him with interest. With his neatlybed hair, Armani suit, Louis Vuitton belt, Pierre Cardin shoes, and a face that exuded the uniqueposure and pride of a sessful person, he looked more like a manager of a bigpany than the leader of a gang of thugs or a shadypany.


    "No wonder Yulei International suffered losses. There''s a hidden boss after all." Yang Chen chuckled inwardly.


    "This gentleman sent by Yulei International to collect debts has made it difficult for me, Guo. What do you think we should do?" Guo Lao, with a sinister smile, remained calm andposed, like the most seasoned Western gentleman.


    Yang Chen nced at the documents in his bag. The man surnamed Guo should be the boss of this gangsterpany, Guo Ziheng.


    "Your appearance isn''t bad. You must have swindled quite a bit of money," Yang Chen remarked.


    "I never swindle money. Without strength, no matter how much you swindle, no one will give you money. I rely on my abilities, not my image," Guo Ziheng seemed quite talkative.


    Yang Chen flicked the ash from his cigarette. "Your demeanor is more promising than mine. At best, I''ll win a Golden Horse Award, but you could win an Oscar."


    "Oh?" Guo Ziheng sneered. "But why do I feel like you''re the idol type?"


    "What else do you see?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "I see a fool, someone who has no idea what they''re doing, yet exudes confidence like a naive idiot," Guo Ziheng said, suddenly taking off his Armani suit to reveal a Gi white shirt underneath.


    At this sight, the men and women in the hall screamed and mored, loudly calling for Guo''s boss to teach this arrogant kid a lesson.


    Guo Ziheng signaled for the hall to quiet down, his expression somewhat proud. He subtly flexed his muscles, causing them to swell under his shirt, emitting a series of cracking sounds from his bones.


    "Wow, are you an action movie star?" Yang Chen chuckled. "You''ve put in a lot of effort into bodybuilding. Those muscles couldpete in a male beauty pageant or attract sugar mommies."


    "You''re asking for trouble," Guo Ziheng warned.


    Yang Chen sighed. "I advise you to put your clothes back on and return the money. I really don''t want to fight. Even an idol like you should maintain some semnce of dignity."


    Finally losing his temper, Guo Ziheng lunged forward in a sudden burst of rage!


    Guo Ziheng''s robust muscles were indeed formidable. He dashed towards Yang Chen and, from a distance of over two feet, swiftly spun around and delivered a roundhouse kick!


    Clearly skilled in martial arts like Sanda, Guo Ziheng''s movements were extremely proficient, packed with force!


    As the kick came, it stirred up a gust of wind, sending documents on the nearby tables flying into the air! While everyone struggled to follow the trajectory of the kick, Yang Chen''s left hand inconspicuously appeared below his chest.


    "Smack!"


    Contrary to expectations, Yang Chen didn''t get kicked away. Instead, Guo Ziheng''s foot, at the ankle, was firmly caught by Yang Chen''s left hand, right below the chest, unable to inch forward!


    "Not bad aim, just a bit slow," Yang Chen remarked as if coaching a student.


    Guo Ziheng was astonished. His proficiency in Sanda wasn''t just for show; it was honed through life-or-death situations in the underground world. He knew well the speed and power of his previous kick, yet no one had ever effortlessly blocked his assault like a child ying make-believe!


    A surge of humiliation made Guo Ziheng''s face flush purple. He growled, "Let go..."


    Indeed, he couldn''t free his foot from Yang Chen''s grasp!


    How could this man''s strength be so overwhelming?!


    "You return the money, and I''ll let go," Yang Chen casually replied.


    A glint of menace shed in Guo Ziheng''s eyes. "I need to get a check from my office."


    "Good boy," Yang Chen nodded, releasing Guo Ziheng''s foot.


    Everyone present was horrified. They couldn''t fathom their unbeatable boss losing to such an ordinary young man. Involuntarily, they began to retreat, huddling near the elevator.


    With a resentful nce at Yang Chen, Guo Ziheng slowly returned to his office. Less than a minuteter, he emerged once more.


    "You''ll regret today''s decision. I, Guo Ziheng, have never lost. So today, you must die!"


    As Guo Ziheng stepped out of his office, his handsome face was shrouded in gloom, his eyes tinged with madness.


    In his hand gleamed a revolver loaded with ammunition! The dark muzzle was already aimed at Yang Chen''s forehead!

 Chapter 45 - 45 Guessing Game

    <h4>Chapter 45: Guessing Game</h4>


    Yang Chen chuckled, unable to contain hisughter.


    Just yesterday, someone had pointed a gun at him, and now someone else was aiming a gun at him again. In this country of strict firearms control, there seemed to be more guns visible than when he was abroad.


    "Manager Guo, don''t you know this is the kind of gun Sam Americans use for hunting? Why point it at me? I''m neither a deer nor a ck bear," Yang Chen quipped.


    Guo Ziheng thought Yang Chen was intimidated and sneered, "In my eyes, you''re just a rabbit waiting to be ughtered. Do you really think that at a distance of four or five meters, I can''t hit you with a sniper rifle?"


    Yang Chen smirked and took a step forward without hesitation. "Guess?"


    "Don''t move! If you take another step, I''ll shoot!" Cold sweat dripped down Guo Ziheng''s cheeks as he roared loudly.


    Yang Chen paid no heed and continued to stride forward.


    "I''m standing right here. The gun is in your hand, the bullets are in the gun, and you''re directly in front of me. What to do, how to act, it''s all up to you," Yang Chen casually flicked the cigarette butt to the ground, stomped it out, and continued to advance.


    Each step he took sent a tremor through the hearts of everyone present, like thunderbolts striking at their cores. With each stride Yang Chen made, it felt as if a drumbeat resounded in their chests.


    Not a pin dropped, the air seemed sucked dry in this brief moment, leaving only the slow and steady rhythm of Yang Chen''s footsteps echoing through the entire office lobby.


    Only a distance of four or five meters, merely six or seven steps, yet everyone''s hearts were in their throats, frozen in ce. Even the two men, easily knocked down by Yang Chen and now writhing in pain on the floor, held their breath, fixated on the scene unfolding before them.


    With just a light pull of his finger, Guo Ziheng could send a bullet tearing through the flesh and blood before him!


    Yang Chen''s expression remained cid, as if walking over to shake someone''s hand, indifferent, as if the moment of life and death didn''t exist at all!


    All of thissted for just over three seconds. When Yang Chen stood in front of Guo Ziheng, thetter was already pale, drenched in cold sweat, his eyes vacant.


    "There are two kinds of people in this world who are the most terrifying. The first are madmen, and the second are those who are not afraid of death. The reason madmen are terrifying is because they might not fear death. I don''t even fear death. Do you think a gun is still useful against me?" Yang Chen chuckled lightly, effortlessly snatching the revolver from Guo Ziheng''s hand, who had forgotten to resist.


    "Snap!"


    With a casual twist of his hands, the metallic revolver snapped like a reed!


    This sight, this sound, seemed to jolt everyone back to reality, sending shivers down their spines!


    This... this wasn''t something from a Hollywood movie, was it?! Is this guy... superhuman?! He snapped a rifle!


    Tossing aside the broken revolver, Yang Chen pped his hands, his smile ambiguous. "Mr. Guo, can you go get the checkbook now?"


    Guo Ziheng felt like he hade back from the dead, trembling all over as he looked at the young man smiling at him, seeming like a monster. Since he entered the underworld, he had seen ruthless people, but he had never seen anyone so fearless. What was even more terrifying was that the young man''s eyes seemed to tell him, even if he fired, he would still be powerless against him!


    How could it be possible? Could there really be someone in this world who isn''t afraid of bullets?


    "Money is negotiable, life is not," Guo Ziheng threatened fiercely, determined to maintain hisst shred of dignity as a gang leader.


    "Tsk tsk," Yang Chen shook his head regretfully. "Why don''t youe to your senses? If you really could beat me, you would have fired just now. The fact that you didn''t dare to shoot means you still fear life and death. You can''t beat me. Don''t make me do something I haven''t done in a long time."


    "I admit you''re better at fighting than me, and you''re brave, but I won''t give you any money!" Guo Ziheng mmed the table fiercely, his face twisted in a ferocious snarl.


    "Then don''t me me. I''ve be much milder in temperament already," Yang Chen said with a sinister yet slightly excited smile. He swiftly turned his body, moving behind Guo Ziheng. At the same time, with a sudden burst of force, he grabbed Guo Ziheng''s arms at the joints so quickly that Guo Ziheng couldn''t react, and then kicked him at the knee joint. Guo Ziheng stumbled and fell to the ground!


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones intertwining, Guo Ziheng screamed in pain as his two arms were dislocated from the shoulders!


    Yang Chen''s foot pressed down on Guo Ziheng''s shin, preventing him from standing up. Guo Ziheng could only writhe at the waist, but every time he moved, Yang Chen pressed down harder with his foot, making Guo Ziheng dare not move at all in the end!


    "What... what have you done to my arms!" Guo Ziheng gritted his teeth in pain, ring at Yang Chen with bloodshot eyes.


    "Nothing much, just dislocated your arm joints starting from your shoulders," Yang Chen replied casually.


    "You... you think I''ll give you money and surrender just like this? Impossible!"


    Guo Ziheng shouted loudly, while the other henchmen were trembling with fear, not daring to move forward after seeing their boss beaten and kneeling on the ground.


    They were here to survive, not to die.


    Yang Chen waved his finger, "You''re wrong. This is just the beginning. How could I only do one thing for you?"


    As he spoke, Yang Chen grabbed Guo Ziheng''s arm joints again.


    "Crack, crack!"


    "Ah!" Guo Ziheng screamed again. "What have you done now?!"


    "Crack, crack!"


    Followed by the sound of bones dislocating again.


    Yang Chen grinned with satisfaction. "It''s nothing, I just dislocated your arms, then put them back, took them off again, did it a few times back and forth to practice my skills. I feel like I''ve slowed down a bitpared to before. You must be in quite some pain, but don''t worry, after I practice a few more times, you won''t feel as much pain..."


    Demon! He''s a demon!


    Guo Zihengpletely copsed. He knew that if this continued, he wouldn''t die, but it might be even more unbearable than death. Living would be worse than dying, that''s what it meant!


    The pain in his arms and legs felt like needles piercing his heart. His brain almost went into shock several times, but the unbearable pain brought him back to consciousness!


    "I... I''ll give you the money..."


    After Yang Chen once again realigned his arm joints, Guo Ziheng couldn''t bear it any longer.


    Guo Ziheng''s lips had turned purple, his voice tinged with a hint of crying. Yes, he cried, he shed tears. There was humiliation, there was reluctance, but more than anything, there was the pain!


    "That''s more like it," Yang Chen released Guo Ziheng''s arms satisfactorily, chuckling innocently. "But Mr. Guo, considering the series of harm yourpany has caused me, I think in addition to the final payment of four hundred thousand, you should alsopensate me for mental damages. Oh, and since you''ve owed me money for so long, some interest would be appropriate, and while we''re at it, you might as well reimburse the medical expenses for those people you''ve injured before, don''t you think?"


    "You..."


    "What about me? You won''t give it? Fine! Then let''s continue..."


    "No no no! I''ll give it! I''ll give it! I''ll give you everything!" Guo Ziheng wailed, snot and tears streaming down his face.


    Finally, Yang Chen shed a toothy smile, pulled up a chair, and sat down, looking at Guo Ziheng who was crying on the ground. "Since you''re giving it all, hurry up and write the check, so I can wrap things up. Oh, and arrange for a car to take me back to Yulei International. I didn''t bring any cab fare."

 Chapter 46 - 46 Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 46: Encounter</h4>


    By the time Yang Chen returned to Yulei International from Huacheng Gangster Company, it was already past four in the afternoon, nearing the end of the workday.


    Yang Chen was feeling refreshed and invigorated, not only did he stretch his muscles and earn some pocket money, but he also didn''t worry about buying breakfast for the officedies in the future.


    As he stepped out of the elevator and entered the corridor leading to the public rtions department, the corridor, made of tempered ss on three sides, allowed the gentle orange-red rays of the setting sun to permeate every corner, making it exceptionally serene and beautiful at this moment.


    However, just at this moment, a scene that suddenly appeared in front of him made Yang Chen stop in his tracks.


    It was a man and a woman. The man should belong to a high level of thepany, dressed in a white shirt, suit pants, already bald on the head, slightly fat with a short stature, but his face was smooth and he had a pair of small eyes.


    Yang Chen remembered seeing this man at lunchtime, so he knew he was a department head in thepany.


    As for the woman, just by looking at her back, Yang Chen could recognize her. She was wearing a light purple suit with a few strands of purple-red hair dyed, and her graceful curves. She was none other than Liu Mingyu from the office.


    "Director Ma, I really have something today, let''s go next time." Liu Mingyu''s face showed a hint of bitterness at this moment, forcing a smile.


    The man referred to as Director Ma said with some meaning, "Mingyu, you have refused my invitation more than a dozen times in a row. Why is it so difficult to apany an old man like me for a drink at night? Or do you simply look down on me, Ma?"


    "No, Director Ma," Liu Mingyu frowned, "I... I really have something to do. I have to meet with clients tomorrow and I''m really busy."


    The smile on Director Ma''s face gradually disappeared, with a hint of coldness. "Liu Mingyu, don''t underestimate me. Don''t think I don''t know about the things between you and your clients. Seven or eight percent of the entirepany knows about it. Who do you think you''re fooling with your pretentiousness?"


    "Director Ma, you..." Liu Mingyu''s eyes shimmered with tears, but she stubbornly held back, her voice turning cold, "Director Ma, please don''t talk nonsense. Whether I''m that kind of person is not determined by rumors."


    "Haha... topping the performance charts every year, do you think everyone is blind? You''re a flower in our public rtions department, but you only allow outsiders to pick you. Liu Mingyu, you''re too stingy..." Director Ma showed a sly smile, "Don''t worry, if youe with me for a drink... I won''t mistreat you. About the year-end bonus and such, it''s negotiable..."


    "Director Ma, please mind your image!" Liu Mingyu turned her head away, seemingly unwilling to say anything more, her face full of pain.


    Just as Director Ma was about to say something, he suddenly felt someone patting his shoulder from behind.


    "Who is it?!"


    Director Ma turned his head with displeasure, only to see a strange young man smiling strangely at him.


    "Who are you?!" Director Ma''s heart skipped a beat, cautiously asking.


    Yang Chen, who had been listening to their conversation from a distance, had a rough idea of what was going on. Naturally, he didn''t have much favor for this old man who seemed tock finesse in flirting. Upon hearing the question, he simply smiled and said, "Hello, Director Ma. I''m a new male PR in the public rtions department. My name is Yang Chen."


    "Male PR?" Director Ma showed some thoughtfulness. "What are you doing here? Did you hear everything?"


    "Oh, I just happened to pass by and overheard Director Ma and Sister Mingyu talking about going out tonight. I wanted to ask if I could join. Director Ma, you know, I''m quite familiar with the nightclubs around here." He winked at Director Ma.


    Director Ma''s eyes twitched. "Kid, are you trying to threaten me? Do you know who I am? If you dare to spread rumors without evidence, I''ll fire you on the spot!"


    Seeing Yang Chen approaching, Liu Mingyu was initially somewhat relieved, but when she saw Director Ma confront Yang Chen, she became worried again, signaling to Yang Chen to leave quickly with her eyes.


    Of course, Yang Chen wasn''t going to leave just like that. He took out his phone with a smile and shook it, saying, "Director Ma, don''t you know that phones are quite advanced nowadays? They can not only record audio but also very clearly."


    Director Ma''s face immediately turned ugly. Through gritted teeth, he said, "What do you want..."


    "I don''t want anything. It depends on Director Ma''s attitude. If you act like nothing happened, then everyone will be fine." Yang Chen said calmly, "But if Director Ma wants to go after me, then I''m sorry, even if the fish dies and the breaks. But I believe that it won''t end well for Director Ma if a low-level employee like me goes down with you."


    Director Ma had never encountered such a situation before and almost fainted from anger. After muttering three "fine"s, he red fiercely at Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu before angrily leaving the scene.


    Liu Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest, causing Yang Chen to look at her with widened eyes.


    Giving Yang Chen a somewhat annoyed look, Liu Mingyu didn''t shy away. "Hey, stop staring. Your eyeballs are about to pop out."


    "Hehe, Mingyu''s figure is really good," Yang Chen praised straightforwardly.


    Liu Mingyu blushed slightly and said with a yful smile, "Didn''t expect you to be so clever, knowing how to record with your phone. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know what to do. Minister Ma is a veteran of thepany and also the Minister of Finance. Not many people dare to confront him inside Yu Lei."


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently and showed Liu Mingyu the screen of his phone.


    Liu Mingyu was taken aback for a moment, then burst into giggles, "You naughty boy! So you were tricking him. He''s quite foolish, not even checking if he was really being recorded."


    "His flirting skills are so bad, his brain must not be working properly," Yang Chen remarked casually.


    After saying that, there was a bit of awkward atmosphere between the two standing in the empty corridor. Liu Mingyu fell silent for a moment, then lowered her head and said, "Yang Chen, can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Go ahead," Yang Chen guessed what it might be about.


    "Don''t mention what happened today to anyone, just pretend nothing happened."


    "You don''t have to do this. It''s not good to be constantly harassed. It wouldn''t be difficult to deal with Minister Ma if you think of a way." Yang Chen was considering whether to tell his wife, Lin Ruoxi, about it. Although she liked to appear cold, she couldn''t just ignore her female employees.


    Liu Mingyu shook her head with a bitter smile, "Since I joined thepany, I''ve been the top performer in the PR department every year for the past few years. There will always be jealousy and suspicion from others. And I never have a boyfriend, so everyone naturally thinks I''m that kind of person... Even if Minister Ma leaves, there will be other Minister Masing. Instead of that, it''s better to just let it go. The sisters in the office trust me, that''s enough. I don''t want everyone to worry..."


    "With your qualities, why don''t you have a boyfriend?" Yang Chen pinpointed the key issue. It was indeed strange. Such a beautiful woman, single and unattached, which man wouldn''t be interested in her.

 Chapter 47 - 47 Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 47: Trouble</h4>


    There was a hint of sadness and nostalgia in Liu Mingyu''s eyes as she shook her head and smiled, "I have a boyfriend, he joined the army, but there''s been no news from him until now, he hasn''t returned."


    "Isn''t it supposed to be a two-year term in the army? Did he extend his service?" Yang Chen asked in confusion.


    "I don''t know, his family also moved away..." Liu Mingyu smiled with a hint of exhaustion, "Maybe, as others say, he got assigned to some important position."


    "But dragging it on like this isn''t a solution. You''re a woman, you should understand the importance of time." Yang Chen silently criticized that man, leaving such a woman and bing a secret agent.


    Liu Mingyu nodded, "What can I do? I always think of him, can''t forget him. How could I ept another man?" She paused and then smiled again, "Okay, let''s not talk about these things. It''s almost time to get off work, let''s go back to the office."


    Yang Chen naturally had no objection. Since people said not to make a fuss about it, he could onlyply.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen still had the check written by Guo Ziheng, to be handed over to his heartless and boring female boss.


    When he walked into the office, a group of urban girls had already started grooming themselves to go home from thepany, dressed up beautifully, ready to enjoy the vibrant nightlife.


    Zhao Hongyan and Zhang Cai seemed quite calm, without bothering to touch up their makeup or change clothes. When they saw Yang Chen return, they smiled and greeted him.


    "Was work smooth? Coming back sote," Zhao Hongyan asked.


    Yang Chen nodded, curious, "Why don''t you and Zhang Cai dress up like others, change clothes or touch up makeup?"


    Zhao Hongyan sighed intively, "Can''t you see? Zhang Cai and I are both married women now. We got marriedst year, so we don''t need all that."


    "So you''re married?!" Yang Chen was genuinely surprised, realizing why the two young women had fuller figurespared to their colleagues.


    Zhang Cai chuckled, "Yang Chen, you wouldn''t really have any ideas about us, would you? We''re both married, don''t even think about it."


    "Yang Chen is also a married man with a wife. It''s mutual respect," Zhao Hongyan said with a smirk.


    Yang Chen thought to himself, can my rtionship with Lin Ruoxi be considered as husband and wife? But of course, he wouldn''t say it out loud. After an awkward smile, he slipped into Mo Qianni''s office.


    The office was dimly lit by a deskmp, and Mo Qianni had taken off her coat, leaving only a pristine white short-sleeved blouse, as she diligently wrote something. A pair of gold-rimmed sses perched on her straight nose, and her hair was casually tied into a braid, with a few strands of hair covering her radiant face. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice Yang Chen gently pushing open the door.


    This was a woman who looked pleasing no matter how she dressed, but had a somewhat bad temper. Perhaps most beautiful women had this w, Yang Chen thought candidly.


    "Don''t you know to knock before entering?" Mo Qianni finally noticed Yang Chen walking to the opposite side of the desk. Although curious about why this man seemed so carefree and annoyingly smug, she remained calm and asked mildly.


    Yang Chen pulled up a chair and ced the check he held on the table, "Sorry, I''ll remember to knock next time. This is for you."


    "What''s this?" Mo Qianni put down her pen, looking at the check on the table with some suspicion ¨C the amount was four hundred thousand.


    Yang Chen smiled, "Miss Mo asked me to collect the final payment, forty thousand, nothing less."


    Mo Qianni picked up the check, looking at the signature on it, indeed it was from that shameless ringleader of Hua Cheng Fashion, Guo Ziheng. She couldn''t help but feel puzzled, looking up at Yang Chen carefully. She couldn''t understand how this guy managed to get the delinquent money back so easily.


    "Are you... alright?" Mo Qianni couldn''t help but ask, observing Yang Chen up and down. She felt that Yang Chen must have gone through some life-threatening ordeal to return like this. The previous agents she sent ended up in the hospital, and one of them was still in a wheelchair.


    Yang Chen pretended not to know anything, spreading his hands innocently, "What''s wrong? Isn''t it just collecting the final payment? I think they were quite reasonable. Mr. Guo even personally sent me back."


    Damn it! Have those thugs turned vegetarian?! Mo Qianni felt a surge of anger. It was good that the overdue money was recovered, but seeing this man in front of her without a scratch, looking so rxed, why did she feel so resentful!


    Of course, she couldn''t show these emotions on the surface. Mo Qianni took a deep breath before saying, "Thank you for your hard work. Your bonus will be included in this month''s paycheck. You can leave now."


    "Thank you, Miss Mo," Yang Chen nodded satisfactorily and stood up to leave. Just as he was about to step out, he turned back, giving Mo Qianni a smile that seemed both genuine and mischievous, "Miss Mo, that ck outfit of yours looks great, very beautiful..."


    As Yang Chen left, Mo Qianni still couldn''t figure it out and nced at herself. It was clearly a white outfit, where did the cke from? Upon closer inspection, she realized there were faint ck shadows in two ces on her chest. Because the blouse seemed somewhat transparent under the light, she could see them clearly. That wasn''t part of the clothing, it was her bra!


    "Yang Chen..." Mo Qianni gritted her teeth, her face flushed red with embarrassment and anger. She mmed her palm on the desk, eyes almost shooting mes, "Just wait and see!"


    After bidding farewell to the colleagues in the office, Yang Chen finally felt the joy of being a white-cor worker. This job might be a bit boringpared to sellingmb skewers, but the "environment" was indeed good. The scent of women in the air alone was iparable to the stench of the market.


    Arriving at the underground parking lot, Yang Chen had just settled into his car when his phone vibrated, disying a call from Li Jingjing.


    Yang Chen smiled as he answered the phone, "Hello."


    "Brother Yang..." There was a hint of joy in Li Jingjing''s tone, "Thank you."


    "Thank you for what?" Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t admit to taking down Chen Dehai''s stronghold on his own initiative.


    "It''s about Chen Dehai''s matter..." Li Jingjing''s voice was somewhat hushed, and then she seemed to understand something and changed the subject, "Anyway, thank you. Both my parents and I are very grateful."


    Listening to the girl''s gentle voice, Yang Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that this girl was clever too. He smiled and said, "Is that so? That''s good. Let your dad continue doing business. I''ll chat with him tomorrow morning."


    "Yeah, I got it."


    "Is there anything else?" Yang Chen didn''t mind chatting with Li Jingjing for a bit longer, but it waste and there might be traffic.


    "Nothing... nothing else," Li Jingjing hesitated for a moment, "I just wanted to know when Brother Yang wille to school to see me."


    Only then did Yang Chen remember his promise, feeling regretful for being careless. He quickly said, "I just started work this week, so I might be a bit busy, but I''ll definitelye by within this week. Don''t worry."


    Li Jingjing happily agreed before hanging up the phone.


    Yang Chen was about to start his car when his phone rang again, this time it was Wang Ma.


    It was strange for Wang Ma to call him at this time. After all, he had promised toe home for dinner. Before he could say anything, he heard Wang Ma urgently shout from the other end of the phone, "Young Master! Come back quickly! Something has happened!"

 Chapter 48: Making a Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 48: Making a Comeback</h4>


    Yang Chen''s keen instincts prompted him to start the car immediately, stepping on the elerator as the M3 roared out of the underground parking lot.


    Several security guards from Yu Lei International stood dumbfounded, staring at the swiftly disappearing car. They exchanged nces, none of them knowing which big shot from thepany possessed such driving skills.


    Driving and speaking simultaneously, Yang Chen asked, "What''s wrong, Wang Ma?"


    "Miss just got home from work, and Master came right away. They''re arguing outside..." Wang Ma''s voice was filled with tears, "Young Master, pleasee back quickly. Master has brought several people with him, and they don''t look like good people. I''m afraid they''ll hurt Miss..."


    Before Wang Ma could finish her sentence, amotion came from the phone, followed by a familiar male voice...


    "Is it that bastard surnamed Yang? This is Lin Kun. I''m waiting for you here. If you have the guts,e back right now!"


    Veins bulged in Yang Chen''s hand gripping the steering wheel. He could hear Wang Ma''s crying clearly from the other end of the phone, indicating that she had been forcibly separated from her phone.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know very well, Yang! Youe back right now. Let''s see what ability you have to make my little girl from the Lin family do these unfilial things!"


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything more. He hung up the phone expressionlessly. In fact, if the phone hadn''t been a gift from Lin Ruoxi, it might have been crushed already.


    He floored the elerator, despite the traffic congestion. The roaring engine caused many cars to obediently give way, creating a path.


    The white BMW shot through like a whirlwind, eliciting countless curses. But Yang Chen was indifferent to it all. At this moment, in Yang Chen''s eyes, there was only one road ¨C straight ahead, without any traffic rules, without any red or green lights. He wanted to be fast, faster, and even faster!


    Normally, the journey would take over twenty minutes. But Yang Chen reached the destination in less than ten minutes, like a missile tearing through the air.


    The car screeched to a sudden halt in the open space in front of the vi, kicking up a cloud of dust.


    The sun was setting, casting a faint golden glow over the spacious and luxurious Longjing Garden vi area. The green trees were tinged with red, and the grass seemed like a golden creek, making the scenery exceptionally beautiful.


    But Yang Chen had no mood to appreciate this rare beauty. After getting out of the car, he walked towards the vi gate with a dark expression.


    Before Yang Chen could reach the gate, it was forcefully pushed open. Lin Kun''s sharp-dressed figure stepped out. His once handsome and mature face now looked gloomy and excited, as if he had already foreseen how he would retaliate against Yang Chen for humiliating him.


    Behind him, five young men dressed identically in tight ck short-sleeved shirts followed closely. From their bulging muscles, it was obvious that they were skilled fighters.


    "Haha, you animal, you really have the guts toe back here. I thought you were too scared to return," Lin Kun tilted his head, lifting the corners of his mouth with a strong sense of disgust in his eyes.


    Yang Chen sighed. It seemed that he had indeed restrained himself. Otherwise, with just that foulnguage, he would have enough reason to cut off this man''s tongue. He nced at him lightly and asked, "Where''s Ruoxi and Wang Ma?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two figures emerged from the vi gate.


    "Master, Master, be careful!" Wang Ma, wearing an apron, supported Lin Ruoxi, who had an extremely pale face, as they walked out.


    Lin Ruoxi was still wearing the same suit she had worn to work. Her once stunningly beautiful face looked lifeless, her gaze unfocused as she stared at the ground, as if everything in front of her was unrted to her.


    If this scene made Yang Chen suddenly feel a bit distressed, then the red handprint on Wang Ma''s face made a sh of killing intent flicker in Yang Chen''s eyes...


    Unfortunately, Lin Kun obviously didn''t notice the change in Yang Chen''s gaze.


    "You sheep-selling brat, let me tell you, since you''vee back today, it''s your own fault. My brothers here are all thugs with no mercy. If you want to take fewer beatings, you''d better kneel down and kowtow to me dozens of times, then lick my shoes clean, and crawl into the trash can by yourself. Maybe then I''ll let you off!" Lin Kun smirked, his voice sounding somewhat manic.


    "Lin Kun..." Yang Chen raised his head, his gaze coldly fixed on the arrogant man in front of him. "I think I told you once before. I hate being threatened. You can threaten me, but be prepared to bear the consequences."


    "I''m threatening you! You animal! What can you do? Do you have the ability to take down my five brothers?!" Lin Kun roared in anger, thenughed mockingly.


    Yang Chen didn''t say anything more. He stepped closer to Lin Kun.


    The five thugs obviously didn''t take Yang Chen seriously. After all, judging from his appearance, this young man waspletely powerless. So, when they saw Yang Chen approaching, only one of them stepped forward and disdainfully nced at Yang Chen, while simultaneously walking towards him.


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to look at the ck-d man blocking his path. When he saw the man''s fisting at him like lightning, he met it with a lightning-fast punch of his own, as if through precise calction.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, producing a muffled sound. But the subsequent effect shocked everyone present!


    "Ahh!"


    The man who threw the first punch grimaced in pain, clutching his punching arm tightly and fell to his knees in agony!


    "My hand... My hand..." Beads of sweat the size of soybeans dripped down. The man felt as if the bones in his entire arm were shattered. After several intense waves of pain, he fainted on the spot!


    The remaining four thugs obviously hadn''t realized what was going on, but Yang Chen was already standing in front of them.


    "Hurry up! Get him!" Lin Kun sensed something was off and hurriedlymanded.


    The four men then viciously lunged towards Yang Chen, trying to subdue him.


    But as their punches and kicksnded on Yang Chen''s body, they suddenly realized that no matter whether they hit his chest, abdomen, thighs, or anywhere else, their strikes didn''t budge Yang Chen''s figure in the slightest. It was as if their legs and fists werending on a thick iron te or a massive boulder, their force utterly insufficient to cause any harm to this seemingly invulnerable entity!


    The four men instantly broke out in cold sweat. Was this guy made of iron?!


    Yang Chen kept his gaze fixed on Lin Kun, and after effortlessly blocking their attacks, he casually raised his hand like a knife. Before the thugs could react or retreat, each of them felt a sharp chop at the back of their necks.


    With a seemingly effortless movement, Yang Chen swiftly incapacitated the four previously robust men, who nowy unconscious on the ground.


    In that moment, a wave of intense regret washed over Lin Kun. However, he didn''t think seeking revenge on Yang Chen was wrong; rather, he believed he should have hired more thugs through "that person" who helped him.

 Chapter 49: Your Turn

    <h4>Chapter 49: Your Turn</h4>


    "It''s your turn now." Yang Chen stood face to face with Lin Kun, his gaze as cold as a butcher eyeing meat on a chopping block. He calmly asked, "Do you want your legs broken or your hands? If you want to die, I can help with that too."


    He wasn''t joking!


    Lin Kun immediately grasped the seriousness of the situation. For the first time, he saw pure murderous intent in someone''s eyes, utterly undisguised! This guy would actually kill him!


    "You...you...don''te any closer..." Lin Kun felt fear creeping in. He slowly retreated, wanting to put some distance between himself and Yang Chen, but there were steps behind him, and the vi gate.


    Suddenly, Lin Kun turned his head and saw Lin Ruoxi standing indifferently at the door. He yelled loudly, "You little bitch! This wild man wants to break your father''s legs! Aren''t you going to do something?!"


    Before he could finish, Lin Kun felt a grip like a pair of steel pliers on his chin, and a voice as cold as metal frozen in ice sounded in his ear, "Your mouth really stinks. Maybe I should cut out your tongue, put it in your mouth, and then sew it shut... How''s that for a solution?"


    "Wu! Wuwu!"


    Lin Kun''s face turned ashen with fear, his eyes bulging. But every time he struggled even slightly, Yang Chen would exert extra force on his chin, causing him unbearable pain.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi, who was standing at the door, slowly lifted her head. Her beautiful eyes, which had been vacant, finally gained some luster. She looked at Yang Chen with iparableplexity, then nced at Lin Kun, who was almost scared out of his wits, and said weakly, "Yang Chen, let him go, stop scaring him..."


    Lin Ruoxi''s tone was not as cold and indifferent as usual. She spoke in a light tone, but this one sentence weakened Yang Chen''s raging anger that was burning in his heart, making it difficult to resist.


    She was too much like that person... Yang Chen felt helpless, a fleeting image of the figure that had been deliberately forgotten shed through his mind, causing him to momentarily lose focus.


    Yang Chen released his grip. Lin Kun, who was in pain and fear, immediately dodged to the side, watching Yang Chen cautiously, gasping for air.


    "Dad, it was Xu Zhihong who sent you here, right? And these people, they must be provided by him too." Lin Ruoxi looked directly at Lin Kun and asked softly.


    A hint of ferocity appeared on Lin Kun''s face, and he red fiercely at Yang Chen. "So what if it is! Xu Dashao is helping me get rid of this beast! Such a scoundrel wants to plunder the property that belongs to our Lin family. I will never agree to it!"


    "Dad..." Lin Ruoxi called out in distress, her eyes full of pain. "Dad, don''t you realize you''re being used by the Xu family? You''re helping Xu Zhihong cause chaos for me! Do you know how critical the situation is for thepany right now?! Dad...please, snap out of it! Xu Zhihong''s intentions arepletely different from what you think!"


    "Nonsense!" Lin Kun shouted, "You, you bitch! Don''t pretend to be kind. Just because you call me ''dad,'' do you think I''ll believe you''re a good-hearted girl? If you truly cared for me, you wouldn''t have taken everything that rightfully belonged to me in the first ce! I am the first legitimate heir to Yulei! If it weren''t for your tricks, that dead old woman wouldn''t have suddenly changed her will and handed Yulei International over to a twenty-something brat!"


    Lin Ruoxi staggered, her legs almost giving way if it weren''t for the support of Wang Mama. Her face grew paler and more helpless, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly. "Dad...how could you think like this...She''s my grandmother, your mother..."


    "And what''s wrong with that?! You refused to marry Xu Dashao with all your might! Wasn''t it because you were afraid that the CEO position at Yulei would change hands after marriage?! Otherwise, with Xu Dashao''s conditions, would you, this hypocritical woman, refuse?" Lin Kun, enraged,ughed mockingly. "Hahaha! I hit the nail on the head, didn''t I? You''re so ashamed that you want to die, aren''t you?!"


    Lin Ruoxi felt everything spinning, her breathing bing difficult. Her internal organs seemed to sink like mercury, and crystalline tears streamed down her face, falling to the ground.


    The woman who always remained cold and noble, like a queen, finally couldn''t help but cry, and cried so heartbreakingly. Lin Ruoxi covered her face with her hands, her words choked with sobs.


    "When Mom passed away, you didn''t even bother toe home to see her for thest time because of your mistress... When Grandma passed away, you only showed up after she died, and all you cared about was inheritance... As far back as I can remember, besides squandering Grandma''s money and fooling around outside, you never cared about thepany... How could Grandma trust thepany to you..." Lin Ruoxi looked at Lin Kun with anguish, biting her cherry lips. "Dad, don''t you understand what you''re doing?!"


    A gloominess swept over Lin Kun''s face. He sneered, "Everything I do is for what''s rightfully mine! If those two damn women didn''t control me, would I need to grovel and beg them for money?! Clearly, there are so many shares in thepany, why should they only give me so little money?! I am the only man in the family, shouldn''t I be in charge?! You, you bitch, always find excuses! Excuses! Excuses!"


    "Your words are just like farts..."


    Yang Chen couldn''t bear to listen any longer. He couldn''t understand how a woman like Lin Ruoxi could have such a foolish and deranged father. Perhaps it was fate ying tricks, or perhaps despicable people always had pitiful aspects.


    Yang Chen''s hand instantly grabbed Lin Kun''s neck. With a little force, Lin Kun immediately found it difficult to breathe, his face turning red, his body writhing, but unable to break free.


    "If I had my way, you would have died at least seven or eight times today..." Yang Chen said lightly, ncing back at the somewhat nervous Lin Ruoxi at the door. "But, my wife is softer-hearted after all. If I killed you, this so-called father, she definitely wouldn''t forgive me easily."


    With that said, Yang Chen released his grip on Lin Kun''s neck, only to deliver a swift hand chop to the back of Lin Kun''s neck!


    Lin Kun''s eyes rolled back, and he copsed on the spot, unconscious.


    "Yang Chen! What...what did you do to him?" Lin Ruoxi, still worried, walked up and crouched down, checking Lin Kun''s breathing. When she found he wasn''t dead, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Blood is thicker than water, no matter what.


    "Leave him to me." Yang Chen bent down, lifting Lin Kun''s body onto his shoulders, and headed towards a nearby trash bin.


    Lin Ruoxi panicked and quickly intervened, "No, don''t throw him in there, this is enough..."


    "I won''t leave him crippled to die, it''s already giving you face. Despite how he treated you, if you still consider him your father, I have nothing to say. But I hope you''ll consider my feelings too. Regardless of what you feel inside, at least, I am your husband now."


    Yang Chen''s tone was calm and firm, each word as immutable asw. After speaking, he proceeded towards the trash bin.


    "I am your husband now!"


    "I am your husband now!"


    Lin Ruoxi hung her arms limply by her sides, standing in ce, unable to utter a word as she watched Yang Chen''s retreating figure.


    As Yang Chen tossed Lin Kun''s body into the trash bin once again and turned around, he heard Wang Mama shout out...


    "Miss!"

 Chapter 50: Half a Month

    <h4>Chapter 50: Half a Month</h4>


    The midsummer night descended slowly, enveloping the bustling city of Zhonghai in what appeared to be a peaceful darkness. Only the dazzling neon lights illuminated the faces of pedestrians on the streets.


    Along the Ring Expressway, a bustling eightne road in both directions, countless streams of cars passed like shooting stars, either heading into the city center or out of this somber fortress of concrete.


    In a green belt along the northern part of Zhonghai, by the side of the Yangtze River, there were sparse streetlights and fireflies dancing under them. This was a rare piece of tranquility, still radiating the scorching heat umted during the day.


    Not far away was the endless expanse of the river, like a jade ribbon under the sky, echoing the Milky Way in the sky, reflecting the long string of white buildings along the riverbank...


    This was the most expensive hospital in Zhonghai, where the serene environment allowed patients to recover better, but at the same time, the expenses were so high that ordinary people were horrified and deterred.


    In the hospital ward department at this moment, in a spacious and quiet corridor, Yang Chen and Wang Mama sat on a bench specially designated for waiting, quietly waiting outside the intensive care unit.


    Yang Chen remained silent for a long time, finally bing a bit impatient. He reached into his pocket for a cigarette but then remembered they were in a hospital. He sighed and stood up, pacing back and forth.


    "Master," Wang Mama, with red eyes from crying just a moment ago, voiced her concern. "Master, why haven''t the doctors and nursese out yet? Is Miss okay?"


    "Don''t worry, although I''m not a doctor, I still know a bit about medicine. Ruoxi will be fine," Yang Chen reassured her. However, scenes of bringing Lin Ruoxi to the hospital in the evening kept shing through his mind, making it hard for him to rx.


    Just as Yang Chen threw Lin Kun into the trash bin and turned around, he saw Lin Ruoxi, who was standing on thewn, suddenly copse to the ground!


    Like an arrow, Yang Chen dashed over and helped Lin Ruoxi up, only to realize she had fainted!


    Countless past experiences kept Yang Chen from panicking like Wang Mama. Calmly, he took out his phone, dialed the emergency number, and at the same time, carried Lin Ruoxi back into the room.


    After a brief check, Yang Chen was surprised to find that Lin Ruoxi had developed a high fever. He immediately asked Wang Ma to bring emergency supplies like cold towels and stayed by Lin Ruoxi''s side until the ambnce arrived to take her to the hospital.


    The series of events left Yang Chen feeling disoriented. Despite the fact that this woman, as cold as ice, had never shown him any favor, he found himself genuinely worried about her safety. Was it because she resembled someone from his past? Or because she was his nominal wife? Or simply because she was her?


    Lost in his thoughts, Yang Chen was interrupted as the door to the ward swung open. Wang Ma rushed forward and grabbed the doctor''s arm, anxiously asking, "Doctor, how is my young miss?"


    The doctor offered a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, she''s out of danger now. The fever has subsided, but she''ll need proper rest and care going forward."


    "Thank goodness... Thank goodness..." Wang Ma eximed with tears of relief. "Thank you, doctor."


    ncing at the medical records, the doctor tactfully inquired, "Has Miss Lin been under a lot of work pressuretely?"


    Wang Ma paused, then answered truthfully, "Yes, doctor. My young miss has always been diligent with her work, but recently she''s been pulling a lot ofte nights. Is there a problem?"


    "Miss Lin''s body is very weak. ording to our diagnosis, it''s likely due to prolonged work stress and excessive mental burden," the doctor said with a furrowed brow. "This fever was also triggered by physical weakness and exposure to cold. If she continues like this, even if she recovers this time, it will happen again, and with repeated urrences, it will seriously damage her health."


    Wang Ma''s heart sank. "Doctor, what... what should we do? Please, you must cure my young miss."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a major illness. What the patient needs is careful recuperation," the doctor reassured with a smile. "If she can stay in the hospital for about half a month and undergo some traditional Chinese medicine treatment, she should regain her health."


    Wang Ma looked troubled. "Half a month... I''m afraid my young miss won''t agree to that."


    "She must," Yang Chen interjected calmly, his tone brooking no argument. Then, turning to the doctor, he asked, "Besides traditional Chinese medicine treatment, what else is needed?"


    The doctor, somewhat surprised by Yang Chen''s sudden appearance, quickly regained hisposure and smiled. "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t realize Miss Lin was married. Mr. Yang, if you have the time, you could apany your wife to the hospital garden during her leisure time to breathe some fresh air. Patients with heavy mental burdens need to alleviate their worries, not just focus on physical recovery."


    Yang Chen nodded, understanding the importance of the doctor''s advice.


    At such a young age, Lin Ruoxi had taken control of Yu Lei International, a fashion industry giant. With no family by her side and her only father figure causing her trouble rather than offering support, she faced numerous cunning adversaries in the business world. Her emotional life seemed equally lonely and vulnerable, asionally targeted by wealthy heirs like Xu Zhihong. Yet, her ability to endure all this until now was enough to inspire awe in anyone.


    After seeing off several medical staff, Wang Ma sighed and said, "Young Master, since Miss must stay in the hospital, I''ll go back and pack some necessary belongings. We can''t wait until she wakes up; we need to be prepared for anything."


    "You''ve worked hard, Wang Ma." Yang Chen smiled genuinely. In truth, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t entirely alone. At least she had Wang Ma, who had watched over her and cared for her since she was young.


    Wang Ma shook her head, feeling touched. "I''ve only done some trivial things. If it weren''t for Young Master, Miss might have been left with no way out by Master Lin. Young Master is the one who has truly done remarkable things. Miss''s choice of Young Master is undoubtedly the best."


    Yang Chen couldn''t deny it and chuckled self-deprecatingly. If he hadn''t had some skills, Lin Ruoxi might have been pushed to the brink by Lin Kun. But somehow, she had inexplicably chosen to fake marry him, sparing herself from the lottery of being "winning ticket."


    Once Wang Ma left, Yang Chen gently pushed open the wooden door of the ward and stepped softly into the room.


    The room was dimly lit, with only the bedsidemp casting a soft glow, enveloping the pristine hospital bed.


    Lin Ruoxi''s jet-ck hair cascaded around her, and her usually elegant face appeared fragile in her slumber. Her breathing was steady, but her delicate eyebrows were slightly furrowed, as if troubled by something in her dreams.


    Was she troubled even in her dreams?


    Sitting down on a chair beside the bed, Yang Chen absentmindedly gazed at the woman before him, lost in her familiar contours, features, and demeanor¡ªso reminiscent of someone from his past. Gradually, Yang Chen lost track of time.


    "Knock, knock."


    The door to the ward was suddenly tapped twice. Before Yang Chen could turn around, someone lightly pushed open the door and walked in.

 Chapter 51: Best Friends

    <h4>Chapter 51: Best Friends</h4>


    The neer breathed cautiously, seemingly afraid to disturb the sleeping Lin Ruoxi on the bed.


    Yang Chen recognized that the footsteps weren''t Wang Ma''s, so he turned his head in confusion, only to be dumbfounded by the person who entered.


    "Why are you here?!" Mo Qian Ni asked in surprise, her cute eyes widening.


    "That''s what I wanted to ask. How did you end up here?" Yang Chen frowned. After all, his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi had always been kept secret. If Mo Qian Ni found out, it might bring unnecessary trouble to both of them.


    Just as the two were puzzled, the door was opened again. Wang Ma walked in, pulling a suitcase, and smiled, "Miss Mo, this is the gentleman I mentioned. Miss could only get through this because of him."


    "Wang Ma..." Mo Qian Ni pointed at Yang Chen incredulously, almost eximing, "You... you said Yang Chen is Ruoxi''s husband?!"


    "What''s the matter? Surprised?" Since Wang Ma had spilled the beans, Yang Chen didn''t see the need to hide anything more. He smirked and asked, "Or is it because your heart is broken, realizing you don''t have a chance anymore with a great man like me?"


    "Tsk!" Mo Qian Ni gritted her teeth, fuming, "I''m just wondering how Ruoxi suddenly got married without a word, and she chose you, a scoundrel, as her husband! You must have used some scheme or trickery!"


    Seeing the two immediately at odds, Wang Ma hurriedly intervened, "Alright, alright, Miss Mo, Sir, we''re still in the hospital. You''re both Miss''s closest people, so let''s keep calm and be amicable."


    Yang Chen shrugged and asked, "Wang Ma, why did youe here with her?"


    Wang Ma smiled and exined, "On my way home to get the luggage just now, Miss Mo called to ask if Miss was at home. Sir may not know, but Miss Mo and Miss have known each other for a long time, even when the olddy was still around, they often spent time together. They also work together at Yu Lei now. Their rtionship is very good. Miss Mo used toe to our house for dinner often, but she visited less frequently after the olddy passed away. So when Miss Mo asked about this, I didn''t hide it. When Miss Mo heard that Miss was hospitalized, she insisted oning with me to see her."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Qian Ni and Lin Ruoxi were actually best friends. It made sense; Yang Chen had noticed that his wife and his boss seemed to get along well at work, but he didn''t expect them to have such a close rtionship outside of the office.


    "Thank you, Miss Mo, for your concern. Ruoxi is fine now. If you''re tired, you can rest assured and go back to sleep," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Qian Ni rolled her eyes at Yang Chen. Although she was still annoyed and frustrated that someone like him could be the CEO''s husband, now wasn''t the time to discuss such matters. She walked to the bedside and carefully examined Lin Ruoxi''s pale face, worriedly saying, "You go sleep if you want, I''ll stay here with Ruoxi."


    "You''re not her husband, what''s the point of you staying?" Yang Chen joked.


    "Get lost!" Mo Qian Ni was furious. "Don''t think you''re all that just because you''re Ruoxi''s husband. We''ve known each other for seven or eight years. You don''t know anything at all!"


    "I only know that if you keep talking so loudly, you''ll wake up my precious wife," Yang Chen said helplessly, gesturing for silence.


    Mo Qian Ni immediately covered her mouth, staring at Yang Chen and whispered, "I finally understand why Ruoxi was so determined not to fire you. Turns out she couldn''t fire you..."


    "That''s because I''m diligent, responsible, and capable at my job," Yang Chen winked at Mo Qian Ni. "Miss Mo, don''t forget to give me my bonus at the end of the month. I''ve managed to reim four hundred thousand."


    Mo Qian Ni felt a surge of annoyance at the mention of the bonus but huffed in silence, ignoring Yang Chen and pulling a chair to sit quietly by the bedside.


    Wang Ma, who was tidying up the room, sighed at the scene.


    In the quiet of the night, moonlight streamed through the thin window, casting a tranquil atmosphere in the ward.


    It was already past midnight. After hesitating for a while, Wang Ma ultimately decided to return to Longjing Vi. Someone needed to watch over therge house and take care of daily affairs. Besides, there were professional caregivers in the hospital, and it wasn''t necessary for her to stay overnight.


    In the ward, apart from the sleeping Lin Ruoxi, only Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni sat silently by the bedside.


    After a long while, Mo Qian Ni couldn''t stand the stifling atmosphere and spoke up. "How did you end up marrying Ruoxi? She never told me."


    "I wasn''t nning to make it public. Now that you know, I hope you won''t spread it around thepany," Yang Chen said.


    "I''m not a gossip. I''m also Ruoxi''s good friend," Mo Qian Ni said somewhat discontentedly. "But you, suddenly appearing and bing Ruoxi''s husband, seems like you have ulterior motives."


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Wang Ma said you''ve known each other since childhood. You should be quite familiar with her, right?"


    "That''s right," Mo Qian Ni said. "When I was little, it was Ruoxi''s grandmother, the former CEO, who helped me. Ruoxi is my good friend and also the kin of my benefactor. I absolutely won''t allow anyone to harm her!"


    Ignoring Mo Qian Ni''s wary look, Yang Chen continued, "Since you''ve known each other for so long, do you think Ruoxi is smart, or are you smarter?"


    "She''s smart," Mo Qian Ni said decisively, giving Yang Chen a re. "Although I don''t like to admit it, she''s always been better than me at everything since we were kids. I just want to do my part and help her with her work."


    "Do you think she wouldn''t think of what you want? I married her for a reason, and her reasons have nothing to do with you," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Qian Ni gritted her teeth. "Fine, if you won''t talk, then don''t. Your reasoning ispletely twisted. You insult people without using dirty words. Don''t think that just because you''ve be Ruoxi''s husband, I can''t deal with you. I''m still your boss!"


    "I just asionally y some high IQ games, chat with the girls during leisure time, do some counseling. Don''t give me trouble, and I won''t bother with you either." Yang Chen shook his head and stood up. "It''ste now, I have things to do tomorrow. Miss Mo, if you want to go home, I can give you a ride. If you want to stay, remember not to catch a cold." With a strange smile, he nced at Lin Ruoxi on the bed and walked out of the room without looking back.


    Mo Qian Ni clenched her fists and wanted to curse at Yang Chen''s retreating figure, but ultimately restrained herself.


    After Yang Chen left, Mo Qian Ni sighed, feeling it wasn''t worth getting angry over someone like him. She reached out and held Lin Ruoxi''s hand on the bed, murmuring to herself, "Ruoxi, how could you choose such a scoundrel as your husband? Even if it''s just to deceive others, you don''t have to torture yourself like this..."


    "It''s actually not that bad..."


    Mo Qian Ni was taken aback and looked up. Lin Ruoxi had opened her eyes at some point. Although she looked tired, she was awake, her gaze soft as she looked at Mo Qian Ni.


    "Ruoxi, you''re awake? When did you wake up?" Mo Qian Ni was pleasantly surprised.


    Lin Ruoxi faintly smiled, showing her closeness to Mo Qian Ni, one of the few people she considered a friend. "I woke up when he left."


    "So you woke up early and waited for him to leave on purpose?" Mo Qian Ni couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "As long as he''s here, I dare not wake up." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes flickered with a hint ofplexity. After speaking, she didn''t say much more and closed her eyes again to rest.

 Chapter 52: The Eldest Young Master’s Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 52: The Eldest Young Master''s Wisdom</h4>


    That night, the grand mansion of the Xu family in Zhonghai was brightly lit. The vast garden paths around the mansion were patrolled by security personnel.


    In a dimly lit Baroque-style bedroom, Xu Zhihong, dressed in a ck robe, stood by the bar counter. He poured himself a ss of Lafite red wine and had just started to swirl it when there was a loud knocking on the bedroom door.


    "Come in," Xu Zhihong frowned.


    In walked Mao Qiu, grinning, wearing a faded T-shirt and ripped jeans. His beard looked like it hadn''t been shaved in over ten days, and his body exuded a noticeable smell of sweat.


    "I''ve told you countless times, this door is a piece of art. Announce yourself before entering," Xu Zhihong said, resigned to his subordinate''s behavior.


    Mao Qiu chuckled, "I was too excited and forgot."


    "You never remember," Xu Zhihong red at him.


    Unfazed, Mao Qiu scratched his greasy hair and said, "Boss, guess what I saw today?"


    Xu Zhihong walked over to the window and said calmly, "Get to the point."


    "No sense of romance, no wonder you can''t woo that girl Lin..." Mao Qiu muttered before continuing, "Lin Kun came to us, asking for help to deal with that guy Yang Chen. I decided to go along with it and lent him five retired soldiers. But guess what, all five were taken down by Yang Chen alone today. And Lin Kun got thrown into a trash can again! Isn''t that hrious, boss? Haha! That''s his father-inw, and he got tossed into a trash can again!"


    Xu Zhihong swirled his wine and pondered for a moment, "It seems this Yang Chen is indeed not simple. Unfortunately, we have too little information on him, making it hard to understand him fully."


    Mao Qiu teased, "Boss, are you scared?"


    "Scared?" Xu Zhihong sneered, "Just some martial arts and a slick tongue, why should I fear him? A mighty dragon can''t crush a local snake. He''s just a minor figure who returned from abroad half a year ago. Can he really stir up trouble?"


    "So, should I take care of him now? Some of those useless guys said he moves pretty fast, and my hands are itching," Mao Qiu said eagerly.


    Xu Zhihong shook his head. "No need. For now, we should stay out of this matter. Lin Ruoxi might seem like she doesn''t say much, but she understands everything. In this city, she may not be the smartest woman or the most low-key, but she is definitely one of the most dangerous. Don''t provoke her or push her to do something she doesn''t want to do."


    "Boss, you always value Miss Lin so highly. What exactly is she capable of?" Mao Qiu asked, puzzled.


    Xu Zhihong took a sip of his wine. "I''m not entirely sure either, but it''s better to be cautious. As for Yang Chen, don''t worry. We don''t need to do anything. That brainless Lin Kun won''t let it go easily."


    "You''re so wise, Boss!"


    "Stop sucking up! Get out of my room and go take a shower!"


    "But I just took onest week..."


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen drove to the West District market to buy breakfast.


    As usual, Old Li was at his usual spot, looking cheerful. He seemed to have a weight lifted off his shoulders after the matter with the Chen family was resolved. Seeing Yang Chen approach, he greeted him with a smile, "Yang, you''re here. I heard you got a job at apany. Good, that''s what young people should be doing."


    "Work is work, not much difference," Yang Chen replied with a smile. "Unfortunately, I''ll have less time to chat with you guys. Sitting in an office isn''t as free as being here."


    Old Li grinned mischievously, "Qingqing was very happyst night. Did you say something to her?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "I promised her I''d visit her at school today."


    Old Li nodded knowingly and patted Yang Chen on the shoulder. "Get along well, young man. My Qingqing is a simple girl. Don''t let her get hurt, or I won''t forgive you!"


    Seeing Old Li''s "I knew it" expression, Yang Chen wanted to exin but found himself unable to. He could only nod awkwardly.


    Later, Yang Chen returned to the office with bags of breakfast. The women in the public rtions department were already eagerly waiting. Seeing the variety of food he brought, they praised him excitedly.


    Yang Chen had just sat down and was about to start his new day as a "professional yer" when he saw a somewhat weary Mo Qianni walk into the office.


    Mo Qianni nced at Yang Chen and then at the pile of buns and fried dough sticks on his desk. Anger red up in her. This guy, as someone''s husband, while his wife was sick in the hospital, not only took care of her but also remembered to buy a bunch of breakfast for the women in the office. With a look of disdain, she sarcastically said, "You''re really considerate of your colleagues, buying breakfast so diligently. I wonder if you thought to bring any for a certain someone."


    "Does Miss Mo want some too? No problem, there''s plenty left." Yang Chen picked up a meat bun from the table and generously offered it to Mo Qianni.


    "You know who I''m talking about," Mo Qianni said in a low voice.


    Yang Chen smiled helplessly. "Ruoxi should eat something light and healthy. Aunt Wang will naturally prepare it and bring it to her. I can''t exactly take meat buns and fried dough sticks to a patient who needs to recuperate, can I?"


    "Heartless. Don''t make excuses."


    Though his exnation was reasonable, Mo Qianni still didn''t ept it.


    Seeing that her prejudice against him was already quite strong, Yang Chen didn''t intend to argue further. He shrugged, pulled back the bun, and began eating it himself.


    Mo Qianni, who had spent the whole night at the hospital with Lin Ruoxi, was hungry. The aroma in the office made her even hungrier. Seeing Yang Chen take back the bun annoyed her even more. While silently cursing Yang Chen for being petty and ungentlemanly, she quickly grabbed a bag of steamed dumplings from the table and strode back to her office.


    "Hungry yet stubborn," Yang Chen muttered with a smile.


    Byte morning, Yang Chen declined Zhao Hongyan and the other two women''s invitation to lunch and drove to the hospital.


    During the day, Zhonghai''s First Hospital was rtively quiet. Therge space and few patients made it ideal for recovery.


    Yang Chen made his way to Lin Ruoxi''s ward and found the door open with voicesing from inside. As he approached and looked in, he was surprised to see a familiar face from a couple of days ago.


    "Ruoxi, I''m quite familiar with the director of this hospital. Why don''t I have them clear out the best private ward for you? Consider it a small gesture of my concern," Xu Zhihong said, looking at Lin Ruoxi with deep affection.


    Lin Ruoxi, leaning against the white pillow, her cold and fair face looking out the window, replied calmly, "No need. Thank you for visiting me."


    "Ruoxi, you don''t need to be so formal with me. If I weren''t so busy recently, I''d like to spend more time with you here in the hospital. People like us rarely get the chance to spend quiet moments together," Xu Zhihong said with a touch of sentiment.


    This time, Lin Ruoxi showed no interest in continuing the conversation. It was as if she hadn''t heard a word, staring out of the window, lost in thought.


    Aunt Wang, who was tidying up the dishes, found the silence in the room too awkward. She was about to say something polite on Lin Ruoxi''s behalf when she noticed Yang Chen standing at the door of the ward. Immediately, she broke into a relieved smile, "Son-inw, you''re here!"

 Chapter 53: Apple

    <h4>Chapter 53: Apple</h4>


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded at Aunt Wang before turning to Xu Zhihong. "Eldest Young Master Xu, you''re really considerate, arriving even earlier than me, her husband."


    Xu Zhihong kept his expressionposed and smiled politely. "Mr. Yang, you jest. I''ve known Ruoxi for many years, so when I heard she was ill, I hurried over."


    "Oh..." Yang Chen''s face took on an expression of sudden realization. He leaned in with a mischievous grin, "Since you''re here to visit the sick, you must have brought a gift, right?"


    Inwardly cursing Yang Chen for being shameless, Xu Zhihong replied, "I only brought some fruit." He pointed to the basket of fruit beside the bed. "I know Ruoxi doesn''t like extravagance, so I kept it simple."


    Yang Chen walked over to the basket, picked up a rosy apple, weighed it in his hand, and said disappointedly, "It''s a real apple."


    Xu Zhihong looked puzzled. "Of course it''s a real apple. What do you mean by that, Mr. Yang?"


    "Heh," Yang Chen said with some regret, "I thought someone as wealthy as you would bring apples made of gold. Who knew it would just be ordinary apples? No offense."


    Xu Zhihong felt his chest tighten with anger. What kind of brain does this man have?! Golden apples?!


    A rogue! A scoundrel! A rascal!


    "Mr. Yang, you really know how to joke, ha ha," Xu Zhihong forced a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been staring out the window and ignoring the two men, nced briefly in their direction at this moment. Seeing Xu Zhihong''s forced smile, her lips twitched slightly.


    If it weren''t for the Xu family''s influence and their business coborations, Lin Ruoxi would have preferred for Xu Zhihong to disappear from this world. After all, if it weren''t for his instigations, Lin Kun wouldn''t have caused so much trouble, leaving her already weary heart even more exhausted, and resulting in her current state of lying in a hospital bed.


    Lin Ruoxi knew she couldn''t do anything drastic to Xu Zhihong, so in a way, Yang Chen''s antics were exactly what she wanted to see.


    Yang Chen wasn''t going to let Xu Zhihong off the hook so easily. He waved his hand and said, "I know how capable you are, Eldest Young Master Xu. A golden apple is certainly within your means; it''s just a matter of whether you want to give it or not. Of course, such a valuable thing, though it might not mean much to you, isn''t something you casually give to someone you''re not close to. So, as a humble couple, we don''t insist. We''re grateful that you brought a real apple."


    After saying this, Yang Chen wiped the apple with a tissue, took a big bite, and said with great enjoyment, "Not bad, it''s quite sweet. You have a knack for picking apples, Xu Zhihong. Maybe you should consider bing a fruit farmer if you ever change careers."


    Xu Zhihong was about to explode with rage. He had seen shameless people before, but never someone so shameless! In just a few words, this rascal had made him out to be a miser, a penny-pincher, a snob, and now a fruit farmer! He came to visit a patient, not to be insulted!


    And that sweet apple? There was no way he had picked it himself!


    Of course, Xu Zhihong wasn''t foolish enough to admit, "The apple was bought by someone else." That would only make it clear that hecked sincerity.


    Realizing that staying any longer might drive him crazy, Xu Zhihong forced a smile and said, "I have a meeting this afternoon, so I won''t disturb your rest any further, Ruoxi. I''ll visit you another time." With that, he hurriedly left the ward.


    Aunt Wang, who had been holding back herughter, couldn''t help but burst out, "Son-inw, you really know how to talk. That Young Master Xu will probably be fuming for days."


    Yang Chen, still munching on the apple, said, "He won''t. If he could really get mad over something like this, he would have given up on Ruoxi long ago."


    "Sigh..." Aunt Wang nced at Lin Ruoxi, who remained silent as if she wasn''t even in the room. "I''ll step out for a bit. Son-inw, have a chat with Miss Lin."


    With that, she left the room, leaving Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi alone.


    After the well-intentioned Aunt Wang left, Yang Chen finished off the apple in his hand and plopped down by Lin Ruoxi''s bedside. He smiled and said, "Sweet Ruoxi, this apple is good. Want me to peel one for you?"


    Lin Ruoxi remained expressionless, gazing out the window as if she hadn''t heard anything.


    Yang Chen nodded approvingly. "You didn''t stop me from calling you that this time. That''s progress. And you even implied you wanted the apple. Knowing how to act cute is an even bigger step forward. So, I''ll reward you by peeling the apple for you."


    Despite having seen her contract husband''s shamelessness many times over the past few days, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help feeling she had underestimated this guy. How could she be cutesy with him when she hadn''t even said a word?!


    "Can you be serious for once?" Lin Ruoxi sighed, turning her head to face Yang Chen, intending to have a serious conversation with him.


    "Serious? I''m always serious. What''s wrong with a husband peeling an apple for his wife?" Yang Chen chuckled, taking a fruit knife. The gleaming de spun elegantly in his palm as if it were glued there.


    Lin Ruoxi was about to say something more when she couldn''t help but be intrigued by Yang Chen''s skillful disy.


    Taking a well-shaped apple in one hand and holding the fruit knife in the other, Yang Chen paused for a moment before swiftly starting to peel the apple''s skin.


    Yang Chen''s hand moved so quickly that Lin Ruoxi couldn''t discern the exact trajectory from such a close distance. All she could see were the shes of light as the small fruit knife danced around the apple''s surface.


    Peeling the apple seemed like creating a work of art, akin to sculpting or carving wood. Until thest moment, you couldn''t tell what the final result would be.


    In less than half a minute, Yang Chen stopped his movements and handed the peeled apple to Lin Ruoxi. "Here, a husband''s gift for his wife."


    Lin Ruoxi was momentarily stunned by the sight of the perfectly peeled apple. Then, a strange feeling welled up inside her, and she couldn''t help but feel touched...


    The once rosy apple had been stripped of most of its skin, but on the peeled apple, a few slender strips of peel remained, forming the elegant words: "Wishing Madam Good Health."


    Realizing her eyes were slightly moist, Lin Ruoxi quickly regained control of her emotions and said, "You only know these tricks and gimmicks. Peeling an apple is so cheesy."


    "Hehe," Yang Chen''s face flushed, "Actually, I feel a bit cheesy too, so why don''t you just eat it obediently, my dear wife? Or should I feed you?" With that, he brought the apple to the porcin-like lips of Lin Ruoxi.


    "I''ll do it myself." Lin Ruoxi hastily snatched the apple from Yang Chen''s hand. But when she held it up in front of her, she hesitated as she looked at the bright red skin with words carved on it, feeling reluctant to speak.


    Yang Chen pretended, "Are you hesitating to bite into such a good-looking apple? It''s alright, we can always peel another one for you, but what else should I say..."


    "Don''t overthink it," Lin Ruoxi immediately took a bite, "I just wanted to know if you washed your hands."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi starting to nibble on the apple he peeled, Yang Chen stopped teasing her. He couldn''t help but find her, the ice-cold woman, holding the apple with both hands, quietly chewing, quite adorable.


    "Thank you," Lin Ruoxi suddenly said softly.


    Yang Chen doubted he misheard, "What?"


    "I said, thank you. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me," Lin Ruoxi raised her head, her eyes like autumn water, "I''ve realized, I don''t dislike you as much as I used to."


    Yang Chen wryly smiled, "No need to thank me. When you finally fall in love with me and I transition from being your temporary husband to the permanent one, I''ll be thanking the heavens."


    Lin Ruoxi wasn''t angry at such words, just after pondering for a while, she earnestly replied, "That''s going to be difficult."


    "..."

 Chapter 54 - 54 Going Somewhere

    <h4>Chapter 54: Going Somewhere</h4>


    The Iceberg Lady was still an Iceberg Lady after all. Although she had uttered a few words that broke her usual silence, as soon as she finished speaking, she reverted to her "standby" mode.


    Yang Chen tactfully left the hospital room. Since he hadn''t had lunch and was feeling a bit hungry, he drove to a small restaurant to grab a quick bite. He decided not to go back to the office but instead asked for directions to Zhonghai No.1 Middle School to find Li Jingjing.


    He had always been troubled by how to handle the rtionship between him and the innocent girl, Li Jingjing. He didn''t want to hurt her, yet he also didn''t want to see her upset. But deep down, Yang Chen knew that he hadn''tpletely considered giving up on Li Jingjing.


    Men just make themselves up with grand reasons...


    Zhonghai No.1 Middle School was one of the top schools in Zhonghai, so it was easy for him to find with just a casual inquiry.


    Parking his car in the spacious outdoor parking lot of the school, Yang Chen got out of the car only to realize that he had forgotten to ask for the exact location to meet Li Jingjing. However, he didn''t rush to call and ask, after all, keeping a little surprise was better.


    Perhaps seeing Yang Chen driving a BMW to the school, the security guard at the entrance didn''t stop him much, just gave him a friendly smile and let him pass.


    The campus of Zhonghai No.1 Middle School was quite novel to Yang Chen. In fact, he rarely visited schools. The organizedyout of the school, the wooden ques with famous quotes scattered around, and asionally seeing students and teachers walking with books, all seemed fresh to Yang Chen.


    After asking a senior teacher for directions, Yang Chen finally found the building of the teachers'' offices. Remembering that Li Jingjing taught English, he had a lead to follow. Soon, he found the office with Li Jingjing''s name on it. There was a photo of a smiling girl in a school uniform, radiating youth and vibrancy.


    He knocked on the door three times, and a familiar voice from inside said, "Pleasee in."


    Opening the door, Yang Chen saw two people sitting inside. One of them was naturally Li Jingjing, with her long ponytail, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and denim shorts that barely covered her thighs, looking fresh and beautiful.


    The appearance of the other person surprised Yang Chen. It was the "Land Rover Lady" he had encountered that night, with her sexy wavy long hair and a stylish ck dress that entuated her curves. Her fair and glossy skinplemented her crystal-like silver high heels. Sitting on the chair, her entire figure seemed like a meticulously crafted piece of art.


    Two women with contrasting styles but equally charming sat facing each other. They both turned their heads to look at Yang Chen at the door, but their expressions werepletely different.


    Li Jingjing''s joy was evident as she stood up and eximed, "Big Brother Yang!" She happily pulled Yang Chen into the office, pulled out a chair for him, and said, "Why did youe so suddenly without even giving me a call?"


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly, "Surprise, it''s better as a surprise." Then, he nced at the woman next to him, who seemed to suddenly realize something. "What a coincidence, meeting again."


    "Yeah," Tang Wan sized up Yang Chen, then nced at Li Jingjing, who looked satisfied. A strange and ambiguous smile appeared on her face. "So you know Teacher Li."


    Curious, Li Jingjing asked, "Miss Tang knows Big Brother Yang?"


    "It was a chance encounter," Tang Wan replied, then added, "We''re not close."


    Li Jingjing didn''t think much of it and nodded, saying, "I didn''t expect Big Brother Yang toe so suddenly, but since everyone knows each other, it''s fine. Miss Tang, if there''s anything you need to know or need help with, feel free to ask."


    Shaking her head with a smile, Tang Wan said, "I''ve already troubled Teacher Li enough today by talking for so long. I should go back to thepany now, especially since Mr. Yang is here. If I linger any longer, it wouldn''t be polite." She looked meaningfully at Yang Chen. Yang Chen dared not meet her gaze. He had made it quite clear he had pursued her that night, but tragically, he hadn''t seeded. Now, meeting Li Jingjing in front of her, his mind inevitably wandered elsewhere. So he looked around, avoiding prolonged interaction with Tang Wan.


    Li Jingjing blushed at the mention, but she felt a hint of sweetness in her heart. "Miss Tang is overthinking it. We don''t have the kind of rtionship you''re imagining."


    "Then let''s just say I''m overthinking it," Tang Wan didn''t borate further. She gracefully stood up, picked up her white Chanel handbag, "I''ll trouble Teacher Li with my daughter''s matters in the future. I''ll take my leave now. Thank you, Teacher Li."


    "Not at all, Miss Tang. Take care."


    After seeing Tang Wan off, Yang Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Recalling their conversation just now, he asked curiously, "Jingjing, did Miss Tang ask you to take care of her daughter?"


    Li Jingjing nodded and smiled, "Yes, Miss Tang''s daughter is in our ss. Since I''m the new homeroom teacher, she talked to me about her daughter. Actually, her daughter is quite smart and has good grades, but she''s very mischievous. Her previous teachers were quite worried, and she changed sses several times. Miss Tang was afraid that I might have some ideas, so she came to talk to me for a long time."


    "Oh..." Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected Tang Wan to have a daughter already. She looked so young, yet she was already a mother. No wonder he hadn''t been sessful that night.


    Li Jingjing didn''t know what thoughts were running through Yang Chen''s mind. She continued, "Parents always have their concerns. I think educating children requires patience. I n to take some time to talk to that child. I believe a smart girl like her will understand her parents'' intentions."


    Yang Chen nodded in agreement, "Indeed, those who have a mother stillin. It''s hard to imagine for someone like me who grew up without parents."


    "Don''t mention those things, Big Brother Yang. It''s depressing," Li Jingjingforted him.


    "I''m used to it," Yang Chen smiled, standing up from his chair and admiring the elegant office surroundings. "No wonder it''s a top-notch school. Even the office is pleasing to the eye."


    Li Jingjing felt pleased to hear thepliment and smiled, "This office is only used by me and another female teacher. Sometimes, I feel it''s quite wasteful."


    "Our little sister Li Jingjing spent ten years studying hard. Having such an office is nothing special," Yang Chen teased.


    Li Jingjing pouted, "Big Brother Yang, I''m not that young... I''m not a little sister... In terms of age, I''m the same age as you..."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then he saw Li Jingjing looking at him with innocent eyes, and he understood what she meant. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, he didn''t know what to say.


    Just then, the phone in the office rang.


    Li Jingjing gave Yang Chen a resentful look before answering the phone. After listening for a moment, she said, "Thank you, I got it," and hung up.


    "What''s wrong? Is there an urgent matter?" Yang Chen immediately changed the subject.


    Li Jingjing blushed shyly, pursing her lips slightly as she looked at Yang Chen with anticipation. "Big Brother Yang, can you apany me somewhere tonight?"

 Chapter 55 - 55 No Buts

    <h4>Chapter 55: No Buts</h4>


    "At night? Where are we going?" Yang Chen asked with confusion.


    "A few young teachers from the English department organized a wee party for me. They said it''s at ''Tianfu Kingdom'' on the bar street. I... I''ve never been to such a ce before, but I didn''t want to refuse everyone, so I thought of asking you to apany me..." Li Jingjing''s confidence seemed to falter as she spoke...


    In fact, after learning about Yang Chen''s marriage, Li Jingjing had been feeling disoriented. It wasn''t until the day Yang Chen unhesitatingly helped her out with the Chen family''s trouble that she realized her Big Brother Yang hadn''t abandoned her. Though feeling upset about Yang Chen''s marriage, Li Jingjing couldn''t suppress her impulse to see him. When Yang Chen said he woulde to see her today, she couldn''t sleep all night. Li Jingjing didn''t know how to face Yang Chen, but upon seeing him, she realized that nothing had changed much. She still smiled happily in front of him and blushed shyly over trivial matters.


    However, when she proposed the request for Yang Chen to apany her to the nightclub, Li Jingjing became afraid. She feared that Yang Chen would refuse because of his changed status, and she was even more afraid that Yang Chen never intended to agree to her small request.


    As countless thoughts raced through her mind and she started to feel somewhat dejected, she heard Yang Chen''s hearty agreement¡ª


    "No problem!"


    "Really?" Li Jingjing was overjoyed, grabbing Yang Chen''s arm, "Big Brother Yang, are you really going to apany me?"


    Yang Chen, with a touch of indulgence, flicked the girl''s nose. It was these simple thoughts that made him feelpassion. "Look at how happy you are. Remember your role as a teacher and keep your image in mind."


    "But I''m just happy..." Li Jingjing stuck out her tongue, still not letting go of his hand.


    Looking at the time on the wall, it was a little past two in the afternoon. After some consideration, Yang Chen asked, "Jingjing, do you have anything else to do this afternoon?"


    "I''m free. I only have sses in the morning. Since it''s just the beginning of the school year, I''m not very busy," Li Jingjing replied truthfully.


    Yang Chen smiled meaningfully, "Then let''s go somewhere before that. Since they chose Tianfu Kingdom, it wouldn''t be appropriate to go there so casually."


    After sorting out some trivial matters, Yang Chen took Li Jingjing out of the school gate and onto his car.


    Li Jingjing looked around the interior of the BMW in surprise. "Big Brother Yang, when did you buy this sedan?" Although she didn''t know much about car brands, with her limited knowledge, she could tell that this car was of high quality.


    "Oh, I got a new job that requires driving," Yang Chen replied vaguely, not wanting to exin further. He certainly couldn''t say he just casually picked it up from his own wife''s garage.


    Not understanding much, Li Jingjing didn''t dwell on it and asked, "Big Brother Yang, where are you taking me? And why so early? The teachers said the party doesn''t start until six in the evening."


    "Shopping for clothes. Regardless, you''re still my little sister, Li Jingjing. It wouldn''t be good if you''re outdone at Tianfu Kingdom," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "Is my current outfit embarrassing..." Li Jingjing felt a bit self-conscious and lowered her head.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly. "Jingjing, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that you''ve never been to Tianfu Kingdom, so you''re not aware. From what I know about the bar street, it''s not like other KTVs or bars; it''s more like a high-end nightclub. Your colleagues chose that ce, which means they''re all well-off. Dressing simply is fine under normal circumstances, but if you attend the wee party they prepared for you too casually, it''s not only bad for you but also embarrassing for them. Of course, if some people are particrly snobbish, changing into nicer clothes might shut them up and not ruin the mood."


    "I feel like the teachers at school are treating me well... They wouldn''t mock me, would they..." Li Jingjing hesitated, biting her lip.


    "Jingjing..." Yang Chen spoke as he drove, "You''ve graduated from university for quite some time now. You should face the realities of society. There are some things that you can''t take lightly, and not everyone can either. Since you''ve entered society, you have to adapt as much as possible. There''s nothing to be sad or resentful about."


    "I... I understand," Li Jingjing nodded. "Thank you, Big Brother Yang. I won''t be unable to understand. It''s just that I''m still not used to it."


    "I''ll help you get used to it," Yang Chen said with a rxed smile.


    In less than half an hour, the car stopped at Zhonghai Tower. The tower housed a variety of clothing products from all over the world, saving Yang Chen the trouble of taking Li Jingjing to different ces.


    This was Yang Chen''s first time visiting arge shopping mall since returning to the country. In the morning, he had exchanged the "extorted" checks for cash at the bank and got himself a card, so he finally had some capital in his pocket. With a bit more confidence in his step and the elevator ride up with Li Jingjing, he felt more assured. Previously, even if he wanted to buy clothes, he would have had to borrow money from someone.


    Li Jingjing had never been to such a luxurious and perfumed ce to buy clothes. She felt a bit nervous as she clung to Yang Chen''s arm. Her already pure and beautiful face,bined with her current dependent demeanor, made many passing customers couldn''t help but nce back.


    After passing by some brand stores like Louis Vuitton, Hermes, and Chanel, Yang Chen frowned slightly and sighed as he said to Li Jingjing, "It seems these shops are even more expensive than I thought. How about we go to Balenciaga instead?" Even though he had some money on him, he wasn''t prepared to buy clothes that cost thousands.


    Li Jingjing didn''t understand the significance of these brands. She only thought the clothes looked very pretty, although some were quite embarrassing. She obediently nodded and said, "Let''s listen to Big Brother Yang. Let''s not buy anything too expensive. I... I''m afraid I don''t have enough money." She even patted her small purse nervously.


    Yang Chen smiled knowingly and couldn''t help but pinch the girl''s stic and rosy cheeks. "I''ll buy you clothes today."


    "But..."


    "No ''buts''!" Yang Chen immediately interrupted. "Consider it as you owe me. You can pay me back when you earn money in the future."


    Li Jingjing could only obediently agree, feeling a bit secretly pleased.


    As Yang Chen expected, the clothes at the Balenciaga boutique were a bit cheaper. This French brand, which had been around for decades, always emphasized simplicity, elegance, and purity, which matched the style Yang Chen envisioned for Li Jingjing.


    When the saleswoman saw them entering, she warmly greeted them, "Sir, miss, is there anything particr you''d like to see? Thetest styles for this season just arrived yesterday. How about I introduce them to you?"


    "Oh, no need to trouble yourself. We can pick ourselves," Yang Chen politely declined the saleswoman''s offer, leading Li Jingjing to the women''s section. He sized up Li Jingjing''s figure while personally selecting clothes for her.


    Since it was still a workday and daytime, there weren''t many customers in the store. Several saleswomen couldn''t help but nce over when they saw this young man helping his girlfriend pick out clothes.


    As Li Jingjing was continuously scrutinized by Yang Chen, she felt a bit strange but also touched. Seeing Yang Chen so earnestly helping her choose clothes made all her previous mncholy seem to dissipate into thin air.


    At that moment, Yang Chen seemed to ponder something and then turned to Li Jingjing, saying thoughtfully, "Jingjing, take off your clothes."

 Chapter 56 - 56 My Princess

    <h4>Chapter 56: My Princess</h4>


    "Huh?" Li Jingjing was momentarily stunned, then her cheeks flushed red. "Yang... Big Brother Yang, what did you say?"


    Yang Chen realized his wording was a bit off and smiled, "I meant you can go to the fitting room now. I''ve asked them to bring in the selected clothes for you. Try each set on and then choose the one you think looks best toe out."


    Li Jingjing breathed a sigh of relief, seeing the few female shop assistants around them smiling knowingly at her, she wished she could find a hole to hide in.


    After Li Jingjing was taken to the fitting room, Yang Chen quickly walked around the women''s clothing area, picking up several sets of clothes he had memorized before. He separated them and arranged them neatly, then had a female shop assistant take them into the fitting room.


    Several female shop assistants were amazed to see Yang Chen deftly selecting and coordinating four or five sets of clothes. Since they worked in such a prestigious brand store, they naturally had a certain sense of fashion and aesthetics. Yang Chen''s choices were clearly not random; although they hadn''t seen how Li Jingjing looked in them, they were certain it was a very tasteful selection.


    "This youngdy is so lucky to have such a considerate boyfriend," one of the shop assistants sincerelymented.


    Yang Chen didn''t exin anything and just shook his head with a smile.


    Another assistant asked curiously, "Sir, are you a designer? Or do you work in the fashion industry? You seem very familiar with our Paris World brand."


    "I have a few friends who are more knowledgeable in this field. I just know a little bit," Yang Chen replied.


    That was true. Paris World was ultimately just an upper-middle-tier brand. Their clothing designs weren''t too sophisticated. With Yang Chen''s experience dealing with those old fogies for many years, analyzing this kind of ordinary foreign brand wasn''t too difficult.


    When women pursue beauty, they always appear particrly meticulous and patient, so men always have to wait quite a while to see the carefully dressed result.


    After nearly half an hour, Yang Chen and the female shop assistants were chatting almost to the point of discussing childhood bedwetting incidents when Li Jingjing shyly walked out of the fitting room.


    As everyone looked over, they subconsciously held their breath, speechless for a moment.


    The girl''s ponytail had been let down, and a cascade of soft, straight hair hung in front of her, slightly obscuring her enchanting face, which was flushed with shyness. Her delicate and fresh features suddenly seemed so lively and enticing.


    The white off-the-shoulder dress fit perfectly, with natural folds at the girl''s wrists and chest,ce patterns tracing along her graceful waist and extending to the fluffy skirt. The sheer skirt shimmered with a faint golden hue under the lights, entuating the glimpse of smooth, delicate leg flesh underneath, like jade bathed in warmth.


    A pair of stylish white sandals encased Li Jingjing''s fair, dainty feet, her cute and tender rosy toes breathing the air.


    Li Jingjing had the typical figure of a delicate beauty from the Huinan Water Town, neither exaggerated nor petite.


    Pure as water lilies, naturally unadorned, the girl''s unique pure and elegant aura finally irresistibly pervaded the surroundings.


    "Goodness, can our clothes in the store achieve such an effect..." A salesperson eximed in disbelief, instinctively praising.


    Seeing everyone staring at her in awe, Li Jingjing felt both shy and delighted. Her innate love for beauty couldn''t help but make her spin around, looking at Yang Chen hopefully. "Big Brother Yang, do I look good?"


    "You are gorgeous, my princess," Yang Chen smiled and bowed like a knight.


    Li Jingjing was an English teacher, naturally understanding the meaning of this phrase. The joy in her heart made her forget why Yang Chen spoke English in the first ce. She felt like her heart was about to leap out, her body turning into a flying bird.


    "ept your praise, my knight..." Li Jingjing lifted the hem of her dress and returned the gesture happily.


    A salesperson stepped forward, smiling enviously. "Miss, could we take a photo of you as a souvenir of the most beautiful moment in our store?"


    Li Jingjing hesitated. Ultimately, she just wanted to hear Yang Chen''s praise. As for taking photos for others to see, she was still quite shy, so she looked at Yang Chen for guidance.


    "Of course, our Teacher Li is a beauty. There''s nothing to be afraid of," Yang Chen encouraged.


    "Well... alright," Li Jingjing agreed with a serene smile.


    After several salespeople enthusiastically took photos, Yang Chen had them bring out all the selected clothes again and asked, "We''ll take all of these. Can you calcte how much it will be?"


    Li Jingjing took off her dress and changed into a more practical outfit¡ªa pure white women''s shirt paired with brown coarse fabric shorts, giving her a lively and daringly sexy vibe. When Yang Chen mentioned buying everything, she couldn''t help but exim, "Big Brother Yang, there''s no need to buy everything, right?!"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "You''re not just wearing it once, are you? You can''t wear the same outfit every time you go out with those people."


    Li Jingjing still felt it was too extravagant but didn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, miss. You''ve provided us with such a good publicity photo. We''ll sell them at half price," the saleswoman kindly said with a smile. "Originally it would be over six thousand, but this time, we''ll give you three sets for the price of three thousand."


    Three thousand was indeed very cheap for Yang Chen, so he directly paid with his card.


    Li Jingjing felt a bit reluctant; three thousand was almost half of her monthly sry. She wondered if all the clothes she had from childhood to now added up to three thousand. This time, she spent three thousand on clothes in just one day.


    "Alright, my princess, it''s gettingte. It''s rush hour now, and there will be heavy traffic outside. It''ll be around six by the time we drive to the Heavenly Kingdom. Let''s go," Yang Chen said.


    After Li Jingjing made up her mind to pay Yang Chen backter, she stopped thinking too much and happily let Yang Chen lead her out of the store.


    However, just as they were about to enter the elevator, Li Jingjing''s phone rang. She answered the call, her expression somewhat embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Leader Jiang. I had something to do with my brother this afternoon, and now my brother is giving me a ride. Thank you for your kind offer."


    After hanging up the phone, Li Jingjing smiled apologetically. "It was our English department head who called. He''s hosting the gathering today. He said he woulde pick me up at school, but since I wasn''t there, I told him my brother was taking me, and he agreed."


    "Your department head is a man, right?" Yang Chen''s sharp ears picked up on the man''s voice in the phone call, sounding somewhat displeased.


    "Yeah..." Li Jingjing lowered her head. "He''s just a colleague. There''s nothing between us," she hurriedly exined. "I even gave away the flowers he gave me to other female teachers. Everyone got one!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and cry at her cute thoughts. "I see you''re not thinking too much. Let''s go, don''t keep them waiting."

 Chapter 57 - 57 The City Wall

    <h4>Chapter 57: The City Wall</h4>


    As Yang Chen expected, even though they kept overtaking on the road, by the time they reached the Heavenly Kingdom, it was already getting dark, almost six o''clock.


    However, Li Jingjing didn''t seem to find anything amiss. Throughout the journey sitting in the passenger seat, she wore a smile on her face, asionally stealing nces at Yang Chen, though what she was thinking was unknown.


    The gate of the Heavenly Kingdom looked exceptionally grand, its splendid neon lights outshining the nearby bars and nightclubs. Several brightly lit characters danced in the distance, catching the eye from afar.


    As soon as Li Jingjing got out of the car, she grabbed Yang Chen''s arm nervously and followed him through the gate. Even though she had always been a good girl, she would feel a little scared even watching such ces on TV. Thinking that she would be the center of attention at a gathering with her colleagues, she couldn''t help but feel a bit apprehensive.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s really nothing to worry about. Just think of it as having a meal at a small restaurant," Yang Chenforted her.


    Li Jingjing nodded, feeling the man''s breath next to her, which made her feel much more at ease.


    After entering the gate, a hostess in a fiery red cheongsam warmly approached them, asking, "Respected sir and madam, do you have a reservation?"


    Li Jingjing blinked and remembered the agreed-upon location. "Yes... it''s a private room called ''Orchid''."


    The hostess smiled and gestured for them to follow. "Pleasee with me."


    As they walked through the dimly lit corridor, the ss walls reflected colorful gloss, and the service staff passing by were all handsome and beautiful. It was clear that the treatment here was not low.


    When they arrived at the door with three white characters ''Orchid'', the hostess smiled and gestured for them to enter.


    Yang Chen took out a hundred yuan bill from his pocket, and the hostess, unsurprised, said, "Thank you," before taking the bill and leaving.


    Li Jingjing looked at Yang Chen in surprise. "Big Brother Yang, is it really a hundred yuan just to be shown the way?"


    "In ces like this, they generally follow the consumption methods of some European and American countries. These service staff don''t have sries, they rely on tips. In fact, if you convert it to US dors, it''s only about ten or twenty bucks, not that much," Yang Chen exined.


    "I almost forgot, Big Brother Yang, you''re a ''sea turtle''." Li Jingjing smiled, forgetting her concern about the money.


    Yang Chen didn''t want to dwell on these matters. He skillfully opened the door to the private room. As soon as he pushed it open, deafening shouts came from inside...


    "You''re the loneliest when you want to stay but can''t!"


    A slightly chubby man with sses was shouting at the top of his lungs, standing in front of the TV, holding a microphone, eyes closed, singing his heart out.


    Inside therge private room, several people were already seated on the sofas, at least seven or eight of them, a mix of men and women. When they saw Yang Chen and Li Jingjing entering, they were momentarily surprised, then most of them showed peculiar smiles.


    "Our protagonists have finally arrived!" A petite female teacher with big wavy hair was the first to stand up and call out.


    Following suit, everyone else stood up and apuded. Even the teacher who was belting out songs like a pig just a moment ago eximed, "Teacher Li didn''t forget to bring her boyfriend to our first gathering. Looks like the rtionship is deep!"


    Li Jingjing shyly let go of Yang Chen''s hand, her cheeks turning red in the dimly lit private room. "It''s not what everyone thinks, Yang Brother is not my boyfriend."


    "What is he then?" another male teacher asked with a smile. "Not your real brother, is he?"


    Seeing Li Jingjing getting anxious and unable to speak, her face filled with worry, Yang Chen had to step forward to exin, "I''m a close friend of Jingjing''s father. Just think of me as her big brother taking care of her for a while. I happened to hear that you all were having a wee party today, and since she was too shy toe to the KTV alone, I''m just apanying her."


    A female teacher with a somewhat flirtatious appearance giggled, "I see, in that case, handsome guy, why don''t you sit next to me today? Teacher Li shouldn''t mind, right?" She winked at Li Jingjing.


    Li Jingjing subconsciously shook her head. "No, Yang Brother should sit next to me!"


    As everyoneughed good-naturedly, Yang Chen looked at the flustered and embarrassed Li Jingjing with a helpless expression. This girl always made a mountain out of a molehill.


    Just as the atmosphere in the private room was bing more rxed, the door was pushed open again, and a man wearing a Praline shirt walked in. He appeared to be in his early twenties, with neatlybed hair and distinct facial features, exuding a refined air.


    Seeing the neer, the teachers greeted him as "Leader Jiang."


    The man greeted several teachers warmly before turning his gaze towards Yang Chen and Li Jingjing. When he saw Li Jingjing, dressed stylishly and revealing a pair of long, beautiful legs in hot pants, a hint of heat shed in his eyes. He praised, "Jingjing, you look really beautiful today. If you dressed like this at school on normal days, I bet the entire school''s faculty and students would be captivated by you."


    Other teachers also joined in, praising Li Jingjing''s attire as beautiful and charming. Such exaggeratedpliments were something any woman would love to hear.


    Li Jingjing was no exception. She blushed shyly and simply replied with a "Thank you," lowering her head.


    When he saw Yang Chen, the man narrowed his eyes slightly before smiling gently and extending his hand. "You must be Mr. Yang that Jingjing mentioned. I''m Jiang Shuo, the head of the English department at Yizhong. How should I address you, and where do you work?"


    Yang Chen thought to himself, "Another smiling tiger," but he casually shook hands and replied, "Just call me Yang Chen. I''m just a lowly employee in apany, doing odds and ends."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Shuo''s eyes lit up, and his posture straightened slightly. He said with some pride, "Mr. Yang, there''s no need to be so modest. We''re all still young, and there will be opportunities for sess in the future. Perhaps people like me, Jiang Shuo, may have a bit more ambition. Oh, maybe Mr. Yang doesn''t know, but my father, Mr. Jiang Meng, is the principal of Yizhong and the deputy director of Zhonghai Educational Bureau. Thanks to my father''s influence, I was able to be the head of the English department and the deputy director of the educational department at such a young age. To be honest, besides publishing a few articles in some national educational publications and leading a few overseas visits, I haven''t aplished anything significant. Who knows, perhaps Mr. Yang''s achievements in the future will surpass mine."


    "Leader Jiang is being too modest. Who here doesn''t know that Leader Jiang is the future hope of our Yizhong, the most eye-catching new star in the education field?" a middle-aged female teacher immediately chimed in.


    "Yes," the petite female teacher also chimed in with a smile, "Who knows, in a few years, Leader Jiang might be our school principal. In terms of ability, no one canpare to Leader Jiang."


    The teachers suddenly started praising Jiang Shuo, while he "humbly" smiled and waved his hand, saying, "I''m not worthy of such praise."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smirk inwardly. He had seen shameless people before, but he had never seen anyone as shameless as this! It seemed he wasn''t alone in his observations. At least the guy in front of him had a thicker skin than a city wall!

 Chapter 58 - 58 Singing

    <h4>Chapter 58: Singing</h4>


    Li Jingjing was simple-minded. Hearing everyone praise Jiang Shuo''s prowess, she followed the trend and said a few ttering words. These words made Jiang Shuo feel even more elevated, directly sensing that Li Jingjing actually wanted to get closer to him, hoping for some benefits. He couldn''t help but feel proud.


    How could a janitor from a smallpanypare to someone like himself, a privileged son? Jiang Shuo realized he had been overthinking things before; there was no need to oppress Yang Chen aggressively.


    At times like these, Jiang Shuo felt he should act mature and dignified, showing a sense of humility. So, he immediately invited everyone, "Please, take a seat. I, Jiang, will cover all expenses today. Don''t be polite."


    When he saw Li Jingjing, Jiang Shuo smiled gently and said, "Jingjing, you might not be familiar with this ce. Why don''t you sit next to me? I''ll tell you everything about it. I guarantee you''ll have a good time today."


    "Oh?" Li Jingjing quickly waved her hand and said with a smile, "No need, Director Jiang. Everyone just enjoy yourselves. I don''t know anything about singing or dancing. I''ll just sit next to Brother Yang and watch."


    Jiang Shuo''s hopes were dashed, and he felt a bit annoyed, but he decided to treat Li Jingjing as a fledgling bird, still shy. So, he pretended to be generous and said with a smile, "Alright, you can sit next to Mr. Yang. If you need anything, feel free to ask, no need to be polite."


    "Not polite, of course not. Being polite to Chief Jiang would be disrespectful, right?" Yang Chen smirked, "How about we start with a few bottles of wine to liven things up? It''ll give us more energy for singing."


    Jiang Shuo felt a wave of disdain inside, thinking Yang was just trying to take advantage. But a few bottles of wine were nothing to him. He casually said, "Of course, Mr. Yang, whatever wine you want, just order it."


    The teachers present also became excited. Although they were financiallyfortable, more free wine was always wee.


    Yang Chen looked at Jiang Shuo with admiration, then immediately went out to call the waiter. After saying a few words, he returned to his seat and sat close to Li Jingjing, saying with a smile, "Chief Jiang is indeed generous. I ordered five bottles of wine. I hope it''s enough."


    Five bottles? Jiang Shuo sneered inwardly. Even ten bottles wouldn''t be considered much money. "Mr. Yang is too kind. Five bottles won''t be enough for this many people. We''ll ask for moreter."


    The efficiency of the service staff in the Land of Abundance was quite high. Just as they had spoken, a bucket of chilled red wine was brought in. When everyone saw the five bottles in the bucket, they were stunned!


    Five bottles of 1998 Fa Country Castel red wine! Anyone with some knowledge would understand. Fa Country Bordeaux, a top-tier wine from a top-tier winery, aged for over ten years. It was worth more than a thousand. Jiang Shuo naturally knew the price of these bottles. He never expected Yang Chen to order such expensive wine, thinking it would be the usual hundred or so yuan per bottle.


    Watching five or six thousand yuan fly out of his pocket, Jiang Shuo felt an urge to vomit blood. "Thanks to Chief Jiang''s generosity. I wouldn''t dare to think about this kind of wine on ordinary days," some clever teachers remarked, seeing through Yang Chen''s intentions. They sneered in secret while praising him.


    Jiang Shuo waved his hand with a somewhat stiff smile and said, "It''s nothing, as long as everyone is happy."


    The joyful mood that was once present now felt as turbulent as a storm-stricken ind. Sneaking a nce at Yang Chen, who was chatting happily with the teachers, Jiang Shuo pondered on how to punish this ignorant fellow.


    However, the teachers in the private room paid little attention. They were already getting high, taking turns singing and dancing without the dignified demeanor expected of educators. One couldn''t help but wonder if their students would be shocked to see them like this.


    Li Jingjing sat quietly on the sofa, listening attentively, asionally eating a piece of fruit. Her serene expression carried a faint smile, but she didn''t participate in the singing.


    Jiang Shuoposed himself and noticed Li Jingjing listening intently. Immediately, an idea struck him. Taking the microphone, he said, "Today is a wee party for our teacher Li Jingjing. As the team leader, I want to express my sincere feelings for her with a song..."


    The other teachers, understanding Jiang Shuo''s intention towards Li Jingjing, apuded and cheered in support.


    Feeling a bit overwhelmed, Li Jingjing nced nervously at Yang Chen beside her. Seeing hisck of reaction, she rxed a bit.


    Jiang Shuo was now full of emotion as he selected a song, saying, "I''ll sing ''Crazy Love'' dedicated to Miss Li Jingjing."


    To be honest, Jiang Shuo''s singing was decent. Although he struggled with a few high notes, his rendition of Li Shengjie''s "Crazy Love" was filled with intense emotion. He must have sung it seven or eight hundred times before. If an ordinary girl were to hear it, she would undoubtedly be deeply moved.


    The teachers all apuded loudly, and Li Jingjing also joined in, saying "Thank you," as she pped.


    Jiang Shuo felt somewhat proud, but suddenly noticed that Yang Chen wasn''t apuding. Instead, he was pouring himself more wine, which irritated Jiang Shuo once again. With a smirk, he said, "Mr. Yang hasn''t sung yet since earlier. Would you like to treat us to a song?"


    "Hmm..." Yang Chen furrowed his brows, put down his ss, and awkwardly replied, "I think it''s unnecessary. I''m not really good at singing."


    "That won''t do. Everyone else has sung. Whether it sounds good or not is beside the point. It''s about participation," Jiang Shuo felt he finally had a chance to embarrass Yang Chen and continued, "After Mr. Yang sings, we''ll ask Jingjing to sing as well. What do you all think?"


    Since the teachers were enjoying at Jiang Shuo''s expense, they naturally agreed to his small request, all shouting in agreement to have Yang Chen and Li Jingjing sing.


    Although Li Jingjing was not confident in her singing, she was curious to hear Yang Chen''s voice. After all, when a woman is infatuated with a man, she wants to know everything about him.


    "Brother Yang, just sing a song. It''s okay if you''re not good. Let''s all have some fun," Li Jingjing encouraged, unable to contain her curiosity.


    Feeling helpless, Yang Chen scratched his head and reluctantly took the microphone, standing up gracefully. He said, "Actually, I just returned from abroad a little over half a year ago. So, I haven''t really listened to many popr Chinese songs. If I must sing, please allow me to choose a song from another country..."


    "Mr. Yang, are you also a returnee?"


    "No way! He doesn''t look like it at all!"


    "Don''t boast too much!"


    Several teachers immediately started teasing, clearly not believing that the man in front of them was a hidden returnee. Otherwise, how could he be just an employee of a smallpany?


    Jiang Shuo felt even more delighted at Yang Chen''s evasion and said with a smirk, "It''s not a big deal. Mr. Yang can choose a foreignnguage song. All of us here are English teachers, so we''ll understand."


    "Exactly!" The teachers were all interested.


    Yang Chen cleared his throat, selected a song on theputer, and yed it. He smiled at everyone and said, "Sorry, I don''t n on singing an English song. The song I''m going to perform next is a Spanish song called ''Quiz¨¢s'' by the Latin singer Enrique Iglesias. Tranted into Mandarin, it means ''perhaps''..."


    The room was filled with the soothing, richly Spanish-vored music as Yang Chen''s slightly husky voice began to interpret the song...


    Everyone present almost couldn''t believe their eyes, especially Jiang Shuo, who felt as ufortable as if he had swallowed an egg.


    With the mellifluous music apanied by Yang Chen''s slightly unrestrained voice, a Spanish love song immersed everyone in a wonderful and touching scene.


    When the music stopped, everyone except Jiang Shuo apuded enthusiastically. Li Jingjing even had tears in her eyes, showing a blissful, intoxicated smile.


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Yang Chen declined the teachers'' strong request for another song, saying he was too tired to sing more.


    This time, nobody suspected that Yang Chen was afraid of embarrassment. After all, everyone present was an English teacher, and they understood that being able to speak a foreignnguage was not the same as being able to sing in thatnguage. Many times, a person''snguage proficiency could be judged by how well they could listen to foreignnguage songs.


    The subsequent revelry continued merrily, but Jiang Shuo, forcing a smile, kept cursing the women in Yang Chen''s family silently. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that even Yang Chen himself didn''t recognize them. As they had started their entertainment early, and with sses to attend the next day, before ten o''clock, the teachers decided it was time to head back home. As they exited, a slight flush adorned everyone''s faces, and their voices grew noticeably louder.


    Yang Chen was engaged in a lively conversation with several male teachers. Just as they rounded a corner, he caught sight of a familiar figure entering a room ahead.


    Why would she be here?


    Li Jingjing, who had been keeping an eye on Yang Chen, noticed his frown and asked with concern, "Yang, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh," Yang Chen replied, smiling at her, "nothing much. Just thought I saw someone I knew, but it must have been a mistake."


    As the group left the entertainment venue, Jiang Shuo grudgingly footed a bill of over ten thousand, then headed towards the parking lot. Despite his frustration throughout the evening, he hadn''t forgotten his main objective. So, he briskly walked up to Li Jingjing and charmingly said, "Jingjing, how about I give you a ride back? I''ve bought a new car and can take you for a spin."


    With that, Jiang Shuo pointed towards a gleaming silver Land Rover Discovery not far away, looking quite impressive under the streetlights. Some of the teachers couldn''t help but feel envious. "That car must cost around five hundred thousand. With the current fuel prices, Jiang Group Leader still bought a new car. Peoplepare themselves to dead people." Although the teachers'' sries were decent, most only drove cars priced around two hundred thousand like Camrys or ords.


    Li Jingjing smiled awkwardly and whispered, "Leader Jiang, I think I''ll not trouble you. It''s already so kind of you to treat us today. I''ll just go back with Yang, he''s familiar with where my house is..."


    Jiang Shuo pretended to be curious and asked, "Oh? Mr. Yang drove here too? I thought he came by taxi. I wonder where Mr. Yang''s ride is?"


    Yang Chen burped, feeling the weight of the wine and fruits in his stomach. Even though he had regained his tolerance for alcohol, he still felt ufortable. His mind was still on the figure he had seen earlier. Hearing Jiang Shuo''s question, he casually took out his BMW key from his pocket and pressed the unlock button.


    Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see a white sedan emitting a faint glow parked in an inconspicuous spot. The blue and white propeller logo on the hood made everyone''s eyes widen. The key detail was the "M" badge next to it...


    "Oh my god, isn''t that an M3?!" A teacher with some knowledge about cars eximed, eyes sparkling. "This car, fully loaded, sells for over one hundred and twenty or thirty thousand! I used to see it driven by the sons of wealthy businessmen. I never thought Mr. Yang would drive one, and it''s thetest model!"


    Although the other teachers didn''t understand what the car model represented, they knew that seeing a BMW meant it was of a high grade.


    Jiang Shuo was also shocked, his face turning pale and then flushing. Even if he was foolish, he wouldn''t be so foolish as to think that someone driving a BMW M3 was an ordinarypany employee. Though he was puzzled about Yang Chen''s true identity, he could only muster a friendly and somewhat obsequious smile, "Mr. Yang, you''re truly a hidden talent. I''ve learned something new today."


    Damn it! Rich people pretending to be humble, acting like small employees!


    "Team Leader Jiang, you''re the one with great generosity," Yang Chen said with a smile. "I''ve had enough to drink today, thanks for the hospitality. Goodbye." With that, he took Li Jingjing''s hand and walked back to the car.


    The teachers all looked on enviously as the white BMW started up and drove away, feeling like they were in a dream. Yang Chen''s background had be the biggest mystery in their minds.


    After Jiang Shuo got back into his car and started it, he looked at the dazzling interior lights. His initial love for his new car hadpletely vanished. He mmed the steering wheel hard, and in the darkness, his once genteel face now looked a bit ferocious...

 Chapter 59: Everyone’s Strange

    <h4>Chapter 59: Everyone''s Strange</h4>


    Sitting in Yang Chen''s car, Li Jingjing felt this was the happiest day of her life, even more exciting than her graduation day. A sweet smile lingered on her face, leaving Yang Chen, who was driving, a bit unsure of what to say.


    "Are you that happy?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    Li Jingjing nodded earnestly, "But I think Team Leader Jiang might not be as happy."


    Yang Chen nced at Li Jingjing, chuckling, "Turns out you know everything, yet you still pretend to be clueless."


    "Hehe," Li Jingjingughed, "I don''t understand everything, but if I think carefully, I can figure out some of the things you do, Brother Yang."


    "Listen, if Jiang Shuo bullies you or makes things difficult for you in the future, just tell me. I''ll handle it, just like with the Chen family father and sonst time," Yang Chen said seriously.


    "Got it, Brother Yang."


    From beginning to end, Li Jingjing hadn''t asked much about the Chen family incident. Her intelligence surprised Yang Chen, but also made him feel at ease. This girl probably knew more than he imagined, but most of the time, she was willing to be the simple, caring neighbor girl, silently looking out for him.


    When they arrived at Li Jingjing''s home, her parents were just returning from a walk. Seeing Yang Chen and Li Jingjing get out of the car, they both looked surprised.


    "Good boy! You''ve made it big!" Mr. Li eximed happily when he saw the car Yang Chen was driving. "I always knew you were something special, Yang. You''ve changed jobs and upgraded from a wheelbarrow to a four-wheeler so quickly!"


    Mrs. Li, on the other hand, focused on the bags of clothes Li Jingjing was taking out of the car, asking worriedly, "Jingjing, why did you buy so many clothes? These bags look so nice; the clothes must be expensive, right?!"


    "Mom..." Li Jingjing called out shyly, "Brother Yang bought them for me."


    The couple exchanged strange looks but seemed quite pleased, treating Yang Chen with even more warmth.


    Li Jingjing knew what her parents were thinking, but if she mentioned Yang Chen being married, they would definitely forbid her from seeing him again. So, she just blushed, picked up the bags, and ran into the house, forgetting to say goodbye to Yang Chen.


    Mr. Li earnestly said, "Yang, Jingjing had a tough childhood. Don''t let her down."


    Yang Chen, finding the situation both amusing and awkward, could only smile and nod. Exining would only make things moreplicated.


    After bidding farewell to the couple who now looked at him as a son-inw, Yang Chen felt a sense of loss. As he drove, he thought to himself that if it weren''t for his unexpected encounter with Lin Ruoxi, the ice-cold woman, marrying Li Jingjing would have been a great choice. She was understanding and kind-hearted.


    But thinking of his wife still lying in the hospital, Yang Chen dismissed the thought. No matter what, he still had to move forward with Lin Ruoxi. As for the future, who could predict it?


    By the time Yang Chen drove back to Longjing Garden, the temperature had dropped. The cold wind blowing through the treetops made the empty vi area seem particrly quiet.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to open the door and go inside, he saw Wang Ma opening the door from the inside, catching him off guard.


    "Wang Ma, going out sote?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Wang Ma looked pleased and smiled, "Young Master, you''re back. Perfect timing. I was just about to take the books Miss Lin wanted to the hospital. Although she agreed to rest for half a month, she insists on reading. Why don''t youe with me? I think Miss Lin would be very happy."


    Even if she is happy, it wouldn''t show... Yang Chen thought to himself and said, "It''s sote, Wang Ma. You should rest early. I''ll take the books myself."


    Wang Ma assumed the couple wanted some private time and didn''t argue. She quickly handed over arge stic bag full of books to Yang Chen and went back inside.


    Having just returned home, Yang Chen set off again, heading to Zhonghai First Hospital for the second time that day.


    When he arrived at Lin Ruoxi''s hospital room over half an hourter, the lights were still on. However, Lin Ruoxi was not alone; a woman Yang Chen wasn''t particrly happy to see, despite her being a beauty, was sitting by the bed.


    "Oh, the busy man actually remembers to visit the hospital," Mo Qianni said sarcastically, seeming to have been discussing something with Lin Ruoxi.


    Ignoring his troublesome superior, Yang Chen smiled and ced the bag of books on the bedside table. "Wang Ma is getting old, going outte at night is too tiring for her, so I brought these instead. From now on, just let me know about such things. It''s too hard on Wang Ma."


    Lin Ruoxi nced at the books and said, "I''ll ask you next time."


    Yang Chen was quite pleased that Lin Ruoxi listened to him. It seemed she was rational and not merely cold-hearted.


    Mo Qianni wrinkled her delicate nose andined, "Yang Chen, you reek of smoke and alcohol. Stay away, don''t suffocate Ruoxi!"


    "Oh," Yang Chen said apologetically, stepping back a few steps. "I had a few drinks with some new friends and forgot to shower."


    "Hmph! Ruoxi is exhausted and bedridden, and you, her husband, are out partying. Don''t you feel ashamed?" Mo Qianni sneered disdainfully.


    Even a y Buddha can lose patience, and Yang Chen was bing annoyed. "I say, my legitimate wife hasn''t said a word, so why are you yelling at me? The emperor isn''t in a hurry, but the eunuch is."


    "What did you say?!" Mo Qianni''s almond-shaped eyes widened as she stood up, her chest heaving with anger, and a flush spread across her charming face. "How dare you call me a eunuch? You''re the eunuch!"


    "If you want to know if I''m a eunuch, why don''t youe and try?" Yang Chen smirked wickedly.


    "You shameless!"


    "Alright..." Lin Ruoxi finally spoke up, furrowing her brows. She nced between Yang Chen and Mo Qianni, rubbing her forehead in exasperation. "Can you two stop arguing in the hospital? It''ste; can''t you be quiet?"


    Mo Qianni pouted, holding Lin Ruoxi''s hand. "Ruoxi, look at your husband. He acts like he''s someone important. Instead of taking care of you while you''re sick, he has the time to go out and drink and flirt with women."


    Lin Ruoxi was silent for a moment before she looked up at Yang Chen. "Where did you go to drink?"


    Feeling a bit irritated, Yang Chenzily replied, "Tianfu Kingdom, with several women. What, is the wife going to manage me?"


    "Oh, I see." Lin Ruoxi nodded, then, as if nothing had happened, she reached into the stic bag, took out a book, and began to read.


    Seeing that everything had settled, Yang Chen sighed, shook his head, and walked out of the room.


    Mo Qianni was left sitting there, staring first at the door, then at Lin Ruoxi, who was engrossed in her book. Her mouth hung open in disbelief, and for a long time, she couldn''t find words. Finally, she managed to mutter, "You two are both weirdos!"

 Chapter 60: Quite Good at Finding Places

    <h4>Chapter 60: Quite Good at Finding ces</h4>


    After a night of tossing and turning, Yang Chen''s sleep wasn''t affected much. Early the next morning, he made his usual rounds at the breakfast stalls, arriving at the office with bags full of breakfast.


    Thedies had been eagerly awaiting him and rushed to grab their favorite snacks as soon as he arrived. A few bold girls even left some damp marks on Yang Chen''s face with yful kisses.


    Zhao Hongyan teased him with a smile, "Did you volunteer to buy breakfast just to get these perks?"


    Yang Chen, unabashed, took a bite of his fried dough stick andughed, "If you give me a kiss, I''ll tell you."


    "You just love teasing good women!" Zhao Hongyan rolled her eyes and stopped paying him any attention.


    Suddenly remembering something, Yang Chen grabbed a meat bun and walked over to his male colleague Chen Bo''s desk. To his surprise, he found Chen Bo dozing off on his desk.


    "Hey, Chen Bo, time for breakfast," Yang Chen said, giving him a nudge.


    Chen Bo murmured softly, rubbed his red eyes, and sat up, looking quite effeminate. Seeing the bun Yang Chen handed over, he gave a "charming" smile, "Thank you, you bring me breakfast every day."


    Yang Chen looked at him with a hint of meaning and said, "Don''t overwork yourself. If you need help, just let everyone know. Maybe we can help."


    Chen Bo''s face turned a bit pale with a hint of fear, and he quickly blinked his eyes. "No... nothing''s wrong, just didn''t sleep wellst night."


    "Don''t push yourself too hard," Yang Chen said, not pressing further. He patted Chen Bo on the shoulder and returned to his desk to start ying games.


    Not long after, a stunning woman walked into the office and approached Liu Mingyu''s desk, engaging her in conversation. Dressed in a pale blue suit, Liu Mingyu looked troubled but eventually gathered her documents and left with the woman.


    As soon as they left, Zhang Cai, with her round face still munching on a rice cake, hurried over to Zhao Hongyan, looking worried. "Sister Hongyan, do you think Sister Mingyu will be alright? That Director Ma has been pestering her for so long, why won''t he give up?"


    "Was that woman sent by Director Ma?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Zhao Hongyan frowned and nodded. "That woman is a director under Director Ma. Everyone in thepany knows she''s his mistress, but no one says anything. I don''t know why Director Ma sent for Mingyu this time. He usuallyes himself; it''s strange he sent that woman."


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and then took out his phone to send a text message to Liu Mingyu.


    Before long, Liu Mingyu replied to Yang Chen''s message.


    Yang Chen nced at his phone, then put it back in his pocket. He picked up two meat buns from his desk and headed out of the office.


    "Yang Chen, where are you going?" Zhao Hongyan called out urgently. "If Minister Mo doesn''t see youter, you''ll be in trouble again."


    "My stomach feels a bit off. I''m going to the restroom to eat," Yang Chen replied over his shoulder.


    The office full of pretty female public rtions officers immediately fell into a chorus of exasperation and giggles.


    Of course, Yang Chen wasn''t really going to the restroom to eat his buns, though he would still happily devour them. Once out of the PR department''s main hall, he headed straight to the elevator and descended to the underground parking lot.


    The text he had sent to Liu Mingyu earlier asked where she was headed. Liu Mingyu, understanding Yang Chen''s implication, had replied with "Liuyun Hotel."


    Although it couldn''t be confirmed that this trip was a trap set by Minister Ma, Liu Mingyu, with her strong sense of self-preservation, wisely chose to inform Yang Chen, ensuring that someone knew her whereabouts.


    Yang Chen didn''t follow her directly to Liuyun Hotel. Instead, he drove there as quickly as possible and, upon arriving, picked up a newspaper and quietly sat on a sofa in the corner of the lobby.


    Liuyun Hotel, with its four-star amenities, was one of the well-known business hotels in downtown Zhonghai. The lobby, adorned with gilded decorations, was bustling with guests, making it easy for Yang Chen to blend in while reading his newspaper.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Yang Chen noticed two familiar figures entering the hotel. The attractive woman from before was leading Liu Mingyu, who was dressed in her pale blue suit.


    Both women were striking, with full, tall figures. Liu Mingyu, who seemed to have freshened up in the car, had her long hair elegantly up, with a few strands of red-tinted hairplementing her mature, bright face, drawing many admiring nces from the men in the lobby.


    Upon entering, Liu Mingyu nced around, looking a bit disappointed when she didn''t spot Yang Chen. After a brief conversation with the woman, she hesitated but ultimately followed her into the elevator.


    Yang Chen quickly approached the elevator and noted the floors they were stopping on. The elevator went from the first floor to the fifth, paused briefly, then continued to the thirteenth floor before finally reaching the top floor.


    Checking the hotel''s floor directory, Yang Chen saw that the fifth floor was a leisure and bathing center, the tenth to fifteenth floors were guest rooms, and the top floor was for business offices.


    Judging by the stops, they were likely headed to the guest rooms. Yang Chen entered another elevator and, while it ascended, took out his phone to call Liu Mingyu to confirm her exact location.


    "The number you are calling is currently switched off..." The automated message gave Yang Chen a bad feeling. Someone like Liu Mingyu, a PR professional, would never turn off her phone easily, especially given she had just sent him a message.


    As the elevator reached the thirteenth floor, Yang Chen stepped out into a long, silent corridor with about thirty to forty rooms. It was still morning, so the hallway was deserted, and even the hotel staff were absent from the guest floors.


    Without anyone to ask and unable to check each room individually, Yang Chen faced a dilemma. All the room doors were locked with electronic locks, meaning he couldn''t physically open them without a key card. Unless he wanted to make the news by smashing the doors open with force, which would certainly get him noticed.


    "This Ma guy sure knows how to pick a ce..." Yang Chen muttered to himself, considering whether to actually use some force.


    Even though he had only known Liu Mingyu for about half a month, they had gotten along well. Emotional bonds between people don''t always need a long time to form, especially between men and women. When there''s mutual trust, it''s worth going out of one''s way to help.


    Moreover, the thought of that sleazy old man Ma taking advantage of a beautiful and mature woman like Liu Mingyu was more than Yang Chen could bear.


    Just as he was contemting his next move, he heard the sound of a door opening and closing from the far eastern end of the corridor. The woman who had escorted Liu Mingyu upstairs earlier was stepping out, a smile on her face.


    Yang Chen quickly approached her, maintaining a calm demeanor. "Excuse me, miss. I''m looking for Liu Mingyu. I was told she came up here. Could you point me to her room?"


    The woman looked slightly surprised but quicklyposed herself, her smile never faltering. "Oh, Liu Mingyu? She''s meeting with someone important right now. I''m afraid you can''t see her."


    Yang Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I understand, but it''s urgent. Could you at least tell me which room she''s in?"


    The woman hesitated, clearly sensing that Yang Chen wouldn''t give up easily. "I''m sorry, but I can''t do that. If you have any business with her, you''ll have to wait until she''s done."


    Seeing that persuasion wasn''t working, Yang Chen decided to take a more direct approach. He stepped closer, his tone firm. "Listen, I don''t want to cause a scene. Just tell me where she is."


    The woman''s smile faded, reced by a wary look. "I really can''t help you, sir."


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly, realizing that talking wasn''t going to get him anywhere. He had to find another way to locate Liu Mingyu before it was toote.

 Chapter 61 - 61 Unfriendly Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 61: Unfriendly Attitude</h4>


    Yang Chen felt an impulse to thank the woman. She had been like a timely savior, providing him with the best way to approach his current problem. As he watched her bid farewell to the room and begin to walk back towards the elevator, Yang Chen put on a rxed and casual expression, meeting her halfway.


    "Miss, how much did you gain?"


    The morous woman paused her steps, cautiously lifting her head to look at the young man who had suddenly appeared before her, alertly asking, "What did you say?"


    Since Yang Chen had only recently joined Yulei International, it was apparent that the woman didn''t recognize him.


    "I mean no offense. You''ve put in some effort, so I won''t snatch away themission you''ve earned. But I hope you can cooperate and help me knock on the door over there," Yang Chen said with a simple smile.


    The woman narrowed her eyes and whispered, "Are you following me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police?"


    "I''m actually afraid you won''t," Yang Chen replied.


    "You''re crazy!" The woman intended to ignore Yang Chen and nervously tried to walk away quickly.


    Naturally, Yang Chen wouldn''t let her go. With a quick motion, he grabbed her soft arm, pulling her into his embrace with a forceful grip.


    "You!"


    The woman was both shocked and angry. This man''s strength was overwhelming, like steel, making it impossible for her to break free!


    "Let go of me! Otherwise, I''ll scream!" The woman threatened indignantly.


    Yang Chen chuckled, seemingly unconcerned. With a slight increase of pressure, he made the woman let out a soft cry.


    "Not very convincing. Did you rehearse that?" Yang Chen smirked. "You can scream, you can sue me, but before any of that, I''ll strip you naked and throw you into the elevator. There''s no one around here anyway. Don''t doubt my speed in undressing. Just imagine, riding the elevator to the ground floor, then getting kicked into the lobby. It''s bright and crowded down there, you can showcase your figure. If you''re unhappy, you can have the police catch me, but all I did was undress you, nothing major. You can sue me if you want, it''s not a big deal. Of course, if you do, feel free to take pictures or videos with your phone... give it a name and post it online, maybe ''A Hotel Adventure of a Female White-cor Worker''. How does that sound?"


    The woman''s face turned pale instantly. Even if she gotpensation as this man suggested, her reputation would be ruined. She wouldn''t be able to survive in society! So, she angrily retorted, "Don''t try to intimidate me! I have no idea what you''re talking about! If you don''t let go of me, I''ll scream, and I don''t believe you''ll really do anything to me!"


    <i>Rip!</i>


    There was a sound of fabric tearing, and the woman stared in disbelief as her skirt was torn halfway.


    Yang Chen''s voice, tinged with impatience, sounded again, "You''d better not test my patience."


    "What... what are you going to do..." The woman was scared, wanting to cover herself with her hands, but Yang Chen had them pinned down. Tearfully, she pleaded, "Please don''t, I... I was just following orders..."


    Yang Chen sneered, "You should have cooperated earlier. You just need to listen to me, and I won''t trouble you."


    Inside the room, Liu Mingyu was sitting on the soft bed, her hands struggling to support herself on the mattress. She could barely keep her eyes open as she looked at Minister Ma in front of her, gritting her teeth, trying to force herself to stay awake.


    Although she had been cautious, she hadn''t expected Minister Ma to collude with the client she was supposed to meet today, tricking her intoing to this ce. What was even more unexpected was the mineral water given to her by that aplice woman on the way here actually contained sleeping pills!


    Liu Mingyu realized she had been too naive, thinking she just needed to guard against Minister Ma himself, but she hadn''t realized he had set up such a meticulous trap, waiting for her to fall into it!


    At the thought of the short, fat, and elderly man in front of her intending to do something excruciatingly painful to her, Liu Mingyu, who was usually strong, couldn''t help but feel her eyes moisten.


    Suddenly, she remembered Yang Chen asking her about her destination earlier. At first, she hadn''t paid much attention, just casually replying with a text message. But now, Liu Mingyu, more than ever, wished that the young man she had only recently met could miraculously appear like a hero in a movie! Even though that seemed utterly absurd and unrealistic.


    Minister Ma''s small eyes were full of greed and a hint of madness, his lips curling into a triumphant smile.


    "Liu Mingyu, oh Liu Mingyu, you think you can resist me by pretending to be a delicate flower? I, old Ma, have never met a woman I couldn''t handle! Today, you''ll have a good time with me. I even brought a camera with me. I''ll make you pose beautifullyter, to keep as a memory..."


    Minister Ma approached, looking at the drowsy Liu Mingyu with a sinister smile. "When you wake up, I''ll let you enjoy it properly and then consider whether you want to serve me well..."


    A hint of despair and anguish shed in Liu Mingyu''s eyes, but ultimately, she couldn''t resist the drowsiness brought on by the drugs. She copsed onto the bed, murmured a few words, and then fell unconscious.


    Minister Ma''s index finger twitched, about to pounce, but he heard the doorbell ring from outside.


    An annoyed expression crept over Minister Ma''s face as he furrowed his brow, retracting his hand. He walked to the door and peered through the peephole, seeing the familiar face of the morous woman outside, causing him to rx.


    Opening the door halfway, Minister Ma grinned maliciously, "What''s up? Little vixen, jealous and want toe in to feed me before you leave?"


    The woman''s smile was stiff, not saying a word, looking as if she had just bitten into a bitter melon. But slowly, a man''s figure emerged beside her. "It''s you?!" Minister Ma''s face went pale as he immediately recognized the man who had embarrassed him in thepany corridor and ruined his ns!


    Why was he suddenly appearing here?! At this critical moment, Minister Ma''s reaction was swift. He instinctively tried to retreat and close the door!


    <i>Bang!</i>


    Yang Chen mmed his hand against the door, exerting sudden force, causing the obese Minister Ma, who was bracing against the door, to stumble and fall into the room,nding heavily on the carpet!


    "Not very friendly, Minister Ma," Yang Chen said with a meaningful smile, pulling the morous woman into the room while casually closing the door behind them.

 Chapter 62 - 62 The Great Art

    <h4>Chapter 62: The Great Art</h4>


    Minister Ma, who was now seated on the floor, panicked. Everything had been perfect, wless. All he needed to do was take some pictures of Liu Mingyu, record a video, and one of the most sought-after beauties in thepany would be his conquest.


    But why did this jinx suddenly appear here?!


    "What do you want?! Who gave you permission toe in?!" Minister Ma carefully backed away, his voice dripping with malice.


    Yang Chen pushed the morous woman onto one of the beds in the room, ncing at the unconscious Liu Mingyu on the other bed, silently acknowledging his timing.


    Seeing Yang Chen remain silent, Minister Ma slowly reached for his discarded clothes, moving towards the direction of the door.


    Yang Chen watched with interest at the arrangements in the room. Minister Ma seemed like a pro, not only bringing various toys but also setting up the camera and cing a digital camera on the bed. It was indeed quite professional.


    As Minister Ma stealthily tried to reach the door, Yang Chen grinned, blocking his path with his hand. "Hey, Minister Ma, the show hasn''t started yet. The male lead can''t leave now."


    "W-What show?" Minister Ma stammered.


    Yang Chen puckered his lips and pointed to the camera. "Whatever you wanted to shoot before, you can shoot it now."


    Minister Ma hesitated for a moment, then eximed excitedly, "So, you also want to y with this woman surnamed Liu? Alright! As long as you don''t talk, we can both have her!" He was getting worked up, seeing this as an opportunity. If things were going down, dragging Yang Chen down with him seemed like a good choice.


    "Thanks for the offer, Minister Ma, but I''m not interested in participating in this great art film," Yang Chen smirked. "And, the female lead isn''t Liu Mingyu, it''s her..."


    Yang Chen pointed towards the stunning woman on the bed, who looked stunned. "I believe Minister Ma is quite familiar with thisdy. Filming with her would surely be spectacr."


    Minister Ma''s face turned pale as he eximed, "Are you trying to threaten me?!"


    "No, no, I just want to keep a memento of Minister Ma''s agile figure. As for whether it''s a threat or not, it depends on whether Minister Ma will provoke me or my female colleagues in the future," Yang Chen said innocently.


    "That''s impossible! You better leave now! I know people in high ces. Be careful, or I''ll have someone..."


    <i>p!</i>


    Before Minister Ma could finish, Yang Chen''s handnded sharply on his face.


    Minister Ma felt a sudden searing pain, covering his left cheek, staring at Yang Chen incredulously, his voice trembling, "You... dare to hit me?!"


    <i>p!</i>


    Another loud pnded on his right cheek, leaving a bright red mark.


    "I don''t have time to waste with you. Starting now, if you don''t do what I say with this woman, I''ll keep hitting you until youply," Yang Chen dered.


    "You''re so rude..."


    <i>p! p!</i>


    Before Minister Ma could finish his sentence, two more psnded on his face, causing stars to dance before his eyes. Enraged, he raised his fist, intending to strike Yang Chen''s face!


    But the old man, who had spent years indulging in alcohol and women, had little strength left. As he raised his hand, he received another lightning-fast p from Yang Chen on his left cheek!


    <i>p!</i>


    This p was particrly strong, sending Minister Ma crashing to the ground, half of his face swelling up.


    Tears welled up in Minister Ma''s eyes as he cowered in the corner, trembling. "D-Don''te near me! I have people backing me up!"


    "I don''t know if you have people backing you up, but if you don''t obediently undress, I''ll do it for you," Yang Chen said with a smirk.


    The morous woman on the bed had been frightened out of her wits. Seeing Minister Ma, who usually called the shots, being beaten to the point of being unrecognizable, she curled up in fear, watching Yang Chen with wide eyes.


    Cold sweat formed on Minister Ma''s forehead. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t fight back and couldn''t escape, feeling a sense of despair creeping in.


    "It seems Minister Ma is unwilling to cooperate," Yang Chen said as he approached, extending his hands as if to do something.


    Minister Ma suddenly shouted, "Stop!" Swallowing hard, he said, "I... I''ll do as you say, but you have to promise me that you won''t threaten me if I don''t provoke Liu Mingyu and her colleagues..."


    Yang Chen sighed and suddenly kicked Minister Ma''s thigh hard!


    "Ouch!" Minister Ma cried out in pain, feeling as if his thigh had been stabbed by a needle!


    "You''re not in a position to negotiate with me, nor do you have the right to doubt what I say. I only ask you, will you do it or not?" Yang Chen asked expressionlessly.


    "I''ll do it! I''ll do it!" Minister Ma had never experienced such treatment in his life. This scene of ''forcing a confession'' that was only seen in TV dramas had unexpectedly happened to him. He finally understood why those characters in the movies couldn''t bear to confess¡ª it was indeed an unpleasant experience!


    Without waiting for Yang Chen''s instructions, Minister Ma crawled to the bed where the morous woman was, shouting angrily, "Bitch! Take off your clothes!"


    "But... but..." Tears welled up in the woman''s eyes, revealing a hint of unwillingness, "Minister Ma, I don''t want to..."


    <i>p!</i>


    This time it was Minister Ma who pped the woman across the face, his rough, fat face contorted. "I told you to undress, why are you pretending to be a virtuous woman in front of me!"


    Tears streamed down the woman''s face.


    As the woman undressed, leaving only a bra on top and a short skirt below, Yang Chen had already aimed the camera at the pair, eagerly watching the live performance.


    Minister Ma was used to filming others, but being filmed himself this time, although ufortable, he endured the embarrassment, following the instructions.


    Initially tearful, the woman gradually became emotional. Considering that she belonged to this old man anyway, there was no need to be ashamed. After this, her rtionship with Minister Ma would inevitably be closer, like two crickets on the same string. Perhaps there would be more benefits in the future. With these thoughts, her resentment gradually dissipated.


    With both of them in front of the camera, and a young man watching beside them, under such oppressive circumstances, various evil thoughts inexplicably arose in their minds, and they became increasingly engrossed...


    Yang Chen was also quite pleased, constantly offering suggestions. "Minister Ma, change positions, it''ll make for a better shot!"


    For a while, the hotel room became a makeshift studio.


    Apart from directing the actions, Yang Chen asionally took some exciting photos, continuously clicking the shutter button. The camera angles were also changed from time to time, much more "dedicated" than when working in the office.


    When the two finally stopped, they realized what they had done. Seeing Yang Chen satisfactorily taking out the SD cards from the cameras, they couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.

 Chapter 63: Hungry

    <h4>Chapter 63: Hungry</h4>


    "You... you will keep your promise and not spread this around, right?" Minister Ma asked cautiously, his voice barely a whisper due to lingering fear, as he covered his bruised cheek with his hand.


    "As long as you behave, I have no interest in ying games with you," Yang Chen replied.


    Minister Ma sighed in relief, but to be extra sure, he added, "Next time I get a chance, I''ll definitely put in a good word for you with the HR department and the higher-ups to get you promoted sooner."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "That doesn''t matter to me. But I suggest you and your woman leave here quickly. I''m not keen on seeing you again. And take all your equipment with you."


    Minister Ma shuddered, quickly picking up his clothes from the floor and putting them on.


    As the two hurriedly dressed and prepared to leave, Yang Chen reminded, "Leave the money for the room. I''ll check outter."


    Minister Ma stumbled, hastily taking out severalrge bills and cing them on the bed. He gave a forced smile before he and the woman fled, as if they couldn''t stand to stay a moment longer.


    After they left, Yang Chen tidied up the room a bit before sitting at the bedside where Liu Mingyuy. He chuckled softly, "Mingyu Jie, you can stop pretending to sleep now. Your face is so red, anyone who didn''t know better would think you had a high fever."


    Liu Mingyu slowly opened her eyes, hershes trembling slightly with embarrassment. Her radiant and delicate face looked particrly endearing.


    She slowly sat up, leaning weakly against the headboard, too embarrassed to look directly at Yang Chen. Tilting her head, she whispered, "You knew I was awake all along?"


    "The scene just now wasn''t suitable for you to wake up to, so I made them leave quickly. Otherwise, I was afraid you''d hold it in too long," Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    Liu Mingyu bit her lip, then suddenly smiled charmingly, "You''re really bad. They were practically begging for mercy, screaming like pigs being ughtered."


    "If I don''t y them, they''ll find ways to y you. I don''t think you''re selfless enough to sacrifice yourself for others, are you?"


    "What sacrifice... don''t talk nonsense!" Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at Yang Chen. "But still, thank you. I had resigned myself to my fate, but I didn''t expect you to show up suddenly."


    For Liu Mingyu, everything had changed so abruptly. Yang Chen''s appearance had pulled her from the depths of despair back to a state of relief and gratitude. If not for her recent experiences in the business world toughening her, she might have broken down in tears. There was no doubt that her gratitude towards Yang Chen was immense.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "It''s no big deal, but I''m curious, Mingyu, what do you think about the shoot just now?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s strange expression, Liu Mingyu''s heart raced, feeling a bit peculiar. She lowered her head and brushed her disheveled hair. "I only saw a little bit. I don''t know anything."


    "But I clearly remember that not long after they started kissing, you opened your eyes. Are you selectively forgetting this, Mingyu?"


    Liu Mingyu couldn''t stand the ambiguous topic any longer. She leaned forward and pped Yang Chen''s back a few times, her cheeks flushed. "Yes! I watched! So what? It''s all your fault, you rascal!"


    "Mingyu, let''s get things straight. It was Director Ma who put you in that situation. I came specifically to rescue you out of concern."


    "You knew I was awake but still let them do those... those indecent things. You must have had bad intentions!" Liu Mingyuined, but then her eyes sparkled as she asked, "You''re married, but you behave so inappropriately. Do you y like that with your wife too?"


    Yang Chen was at a loss for words. The thought of doing those thrilling things with Lin Ruoxi gave him a shiver. Wouldn''t that get him castrated? He awkwardlyughed a few times and said, "Let''s drop this topic. Mingyu, tidy up, and let''s head back to thepany."


    Liu Mingyu, feeling she had won this round, didn''t continue the conversation. She wrinkled her nose and nodded. "The smell here is awful. Let''s get out of here quickly."


    By the time they left Liuyun Hotel, it was already lunchtime. Having narrowly escaped a bad situation, Liu Mingyu, despite her lingering fear, was more relieved and happy. She nced at her watch, hesitated, and then said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, I really want to thank you properly. How about I treat you to lunch?"


    "Sure, but I have a big appetite. Did you bring enough money, Mingyu?"


    Seeing Yang Chen agree, Liu Mingyu happily gave him a coquettish look. "I''ll make sure you''re full and satisfied."


    As they got into Yang Chen''s car, Liu Mingyu was a bit surprised. "I didn''t realize you drive a BMW every day just to buy breakfast for the officedies. It must be hard for you, rich young master."


    "I''m not some rich young master. This car is actually my wife''s," Yang Chen replied without feeling embarrassed. "Just think of me as a gigolo being kept by a wealthy woman."


    "You don''t look like a gigolo," Liu Mingyu giggled. "And you''re much more useful than one."


    Laughing and joking, Yang Chen started the car. Once they were on the road, Yang Chen asked, "Mingyu, what do you n to do with the recorded video and photos?"


    Liu Mingyu was silent for a while before she said, "You keep them, or throw them away."


    "You don''t want them?"


    "What''s the point? I think after this incident, Director Ma won''t dare to try anything again. I''m just an ordinarypany employee. I don''t want to cause trouble. As long as no one tries to hurt me again, that''s enough." Her tone carried a hint of helplessness but also truthfulness.


    Yang Chen, having guessed her thoughts, nodded without much surprise and didn''t pursue the topic further. Instead, he asked, "So, my beautifuldy, where are we going for this thank-you lunch?"


    Liu Mingyu, looking a bit weary, rubbed her forehead. "Drive towards Mingsheng Road. There are a few nice restaurants there."


    "You seem really tired. Are you feeling sleepy?" Yang Chen noticed her small gesture.


    "Hmm... it seems the effects of the drug haven''tpletely worn off," Liu Mingyu admitted openly, indeed feeling drowsy again.


    Yang Chen frowned. "Let''s skip lunch then. I''ll take you home so you can rest."


    "Thank you..." Liu Mingyu felt a warmth in her heart, suddenly realizing that the man beside her had a thoughtful and caring side. "But let''s still go for lunch. I''m a bit sleepy, but I''m also quite hungry."


    Following Liu Mingyu''s suggestion, they soon arrived at a tastefully decorated Cantonese restaurant. It looked like a chain establishment, not particrly high-end, but fitting for the fast-paced urban dining scene.


    Shortly after they sat down, the dishes were swiftly brought to the table. Yang Chen, having skipped a proper breakfast and then dealing with Liu Mingyu''s predicament, was starving and began devouring the food voraciously.


    "Can''t you be more mindful of your manners? You look like you haven''t eaten in three years," Liu Mingyu couldn''t help butugh.


    "Manners are for those who are still looking to impress. I''m married; manners aren''t worth much to me," Yang Chen said, munching on his food.


    As they were chatting, a man and two women approached from behind Liu Mingyu. The women were dressed strikingly and fashionably, with petite figures. The two men in suits following them clearly deferred to the leading woman''s authority.

 Chapter 64: Let’s Talk

    <h4>Chapter 64: Let''s Talk</h4>


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see Miss Liu Mingyu here, having lunch with a man," the woman said with a yful glint in her eye as she nced at the two of them and smiled.


    Liu Mingyu felt a bit awkward but then stood up with a radiant smile. "Miss Wang, you''re here too, and with two gentlemen apanying you."


    "They''re just my assistants. We just finished a meeting at a nearbypany, so we decided to grab lunch together. By the way, how should I address Miss Liu''s boyfriend?"


    Yang Chen reluctantly put down his chopsticks and smiled. "My surname is Yang. Yang Chen."


    "Wang Yue, nice to meet you." Wang Yue extended her hand with a confident smile.


    After a brief handshake with Wang Yue, Yang Chen resumed eating.


    Wang Yue gave him a disdainful look and sneered. "I wonder what the rtionship is between Miss Liu and Mr. Yang. Could it be that Mr. Yang is Miss Liu''s new ''right-hand man''?"


    Liu Mingyu smiled charmingly, not backing down at all. "Yang Chen is just a colleague. We''re out here doing some work. Speaking of ''right-hand men,'' Miss Wang''s two assistants here seem quite capable, tall, and strong. They must be very satisfactory for Miss Wang."


    The tension between the two women was palpable, their sharp nces making the air feel several degrees colder to Yang Chen, who continued eating.


    "Miss Liu, you''re too kind. I see Mr. Yang eating so heartily. He must be very strong and puts in a lot of effort for Miss Liu. By the way, Mr. Yang, are you so hungry because you''ve expended a lot of energy?" Wang Yue put on a mock surprise expression. "It seems Miss Liu requires Mr. Yang to do a lot."


    "No matter how much one person can eat, they can''t match the strength of two people. Besides, two people can aplish things that one person can''t. Don''t you agree, Miss Wang?" Liu Mingyu retorted without hesitation.


    Why are you dragging me into your spat? A woman being this shameless in broad daylight¡ªwhat a tough world. Yang Chen silentlyined, feeling conflicted about this woman who had suddenly appeared.


    "Miss Wang, forgive my straightforwardness, but you really resemble an actress I like," Yang Chen said earnestly.


    No woman dislikes being praised for her beauty, especially a young and somewhat famous woman in the professional world like Wang Yue. Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Wang Yue''s expression turned slightly smug, though she pretended to be indifferent. "Oh? Which actress might that be? Don''t overestimate me, Mr. Yang. I can''tpare to Miss Liu Mingyu''s widespread fame."


    Yang Chen carefully scanned Wang Yue and murmured in admiration, "The more I look, the more you resemble her. I often watch that actress''s movies. I believe her name is Akiho Yoshizawa. Have you heard of her, Miss Wang?"


    Wang Yue''s face changed dramatically from her previous pride to anger. She coldly snorted, "Mr. Yang, you have quite the sense of humor. I don''t know who that actress is."


    "I suppose it''s normal not to know," Yang Chen sighed and said, "I''m quite familiar with Miss Matsushima too. I thought Miss Wang looked a lot like her, but I couldn''t recognize it right away. After thinking it over, I realized why: I didn''t recognize her with clothes on!"


    Wang Yue''s face turned a mix of blue and white in anger. She stomped her foot furiously, red at Yang Chen, and quickly left the restaurant with her two assistants.


    Liu Mingyu, who had been holding back, finally burst intoughter, covering her face. "You are truly awful,paring Wang Yue to that kind of woman. I bet she won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "She brought it on herself, interrupting my meal for no reason," Yang Chen grumbled.


    "She''s a PR from anotherpany. We often run into each other, and I''ve snatched many of her clients. So whenever she sees me, she picks a fight," Liu Mingyu exined.


    "No wonder Mingyu Jie always has top performance every year. Being beautiful really is the ultimate weapon," Yang Chen said with interest.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t deny it. She smoothed her silky hair and smiled. "That''s how this industry works, but don''t get the wrong idea. When negotiating with bigpanies, the most they''ll do is enjoy some eye candy. If they try anything inappropriate, their ownpany''s top brass will severely punish them. Unless they want to ruin their careers, they wouldn''t dare cross the line. Reputablepanies care deeply about their image and industry reputation."


    "There''s still a lot of prejudice against the PR profession, but that''s unavoidable. For example, when Wang Yue loses business to me and tells people I don''t offer special services, who would believe her?"


    Yang Chen nodded and then grinned mischievously. "So Mingyu Jie knows about Miss Matsushima too. It seems you''ve done some research in this area."


    "This kind of thing takes two. How can men do it without women? And how would women make men happy if they knew nothing about it? Is it so strange for a woman to know about AV actresses?" Liu Mingyu retorted without any embarrassment.


    Yang Chen had nothing to say to that. He gave her a thumbs up and continued eating.


    After lunch, Liu Mingyu was still sleepy, so Yang Chen drove her back to her small apartment before returning to Yu Lei International.


    When he got back to therge office of the PR department, many of the women were looking at him with strange smiles. Yang Chen was puzzled and asked the lively Zhang Cai, whom he was quite familiar with, "Zhang Cai, what''s going on with everyone?"


    Zhang Cai was munching on some gummy candies. Her full figure was not just a result of nature but also of some "nourishment" over time. It was clear that she managed to stay fit where it mattered. "Where have you been?" Zhang Cai countered.


    "Handled some business," Yang Chen replied without borating on the filming incident.


    Zhang Cai put down her candies, stood up, and tilted her round and delicate face upward, her big watery eyes staring directly at Yang Chen, making him feel a bit uneasy.


    "What business did you handle, and who did you handle it with, Comrade Xiao Yang?" she asked with a yful tone.


    "Uh..." Yang Chen caught a whiff of Coco perfume from Zhang Cai and couldn''t help but feel tempted to take a bite out of her delicate, soft face. Slowly, he said, "Just me, and it was just a minor matter."


    Zhang Cai suddenly giggled, yfully ring at Yang Chen. "Still pretending, huh? Mingyu Jie just called in sick, saying you took her home."


    This Liu Mingyu really doesn''t cooperate, Yang Chen thought inwardly, feeling a bit annoyed. He could only awkwardly smile and return to his seat.


    As soon as he sat down, Zhao Hongyan, who was nearby, pushed her desk and wheeled her chair over to Yang Chen, her expression teasing. "What did you do with Mingyu Jie? Spill it! You didn''t push Mingyu Jie down, did you?"

 Chapter 65: Descending into Hell

    <h4>Chapter 65: Descending into Hell</h4>


    These women were indeed bold and gossipy. Yang Chen gained a new understanding once again.


    Usually, he was the one teasing women, but ever since he entered Yulei International, he found himself often teased by these youngdies. While Yang Chen felt quite annoyed by this, he finally realized the truth of "political power grows out of the barrel of a gun." Even more dangerously, he began to understand that "those who have no shame are invincible."


    Thus, Yang Chen''s hand stealthily crept up Zhao Hongyan''s thigh, slowly venturing beneath her ck uniform skirt...


    In no time, Zhao Hongyan...


    Continuing like this, Zhao Hongyan even felt she might not be able to withstand the intense pleasure and climb right up in the office, in front of everyone!


    "Ding Ling Ling! Ding Ling Ling!"


    Suddenly, the phone on Zhao Hongyan''s desk rang. It was like an rm, jolting Zhao Hongyan out of her daze, making her hurriedly turn her chair back to her seat and pick up the phone.


    After Zhao Hongyan pantingly finished the call, she turned back with some irritation and gave Yang Chen a fierce re.


    After teasing his senior colleague, Yang Chen felt much relieved. Just as he was about to open hisputer to y some of his so-called high IQ games, his phone vibrated. Most calls he receivedtely were not good news, but when he picked up this call, he finally realized that the previous calls were nothingpared to this...


    It was Wang Ma calling, her voice trembling, panic-stricken, and interspersed with sobs¡ª"Madam... Sir... Miss... she''s been kidnapped!"


    Lin Ruoxi kidnapped?! Wasn''t she recuperating in the hospital?!


    "Wang Ma, exin clearly, what happened?" Yang Chen''s mind shook, but he calmed down.


    "I just received a call from the master, asking the young master to go to Warehouse No. 84 at the far east of Zhonghai Port. Miss and Miss Mo have been taken there... and... we''re not allowed to call the police, or else..." Wang Ma''s voice choked up towards the end.


    "Wang Ma, have you confirmed this?"


    "I have... the hospital nurses are also worried. Miss Mo was apanying little Jia for a walk in the garden and didn''t return. I''ve instructed the hospital to keep it under wraps for now, but secrets don''t stay hidden for long. What should we do..."


    Such a thing happening to a father and daughter, Yang Chen could only regret not having crippled Lin Kun. This man had a surprising "virtue"¡ªa strong will, he wouldn''t shed a tear until he was in his coffin!


    "Wang Ma, don''t worry for now. I''ll handle this matter. Wait for my updates at home." Yang Chenforted Wang Ma before ending the call.


    Yang Chen felt puzzled. Normally, with Lin Kun''s capabilities, it shouldn''t be possible for him to kidnap two grown women from a hospital garden and transport them to the Zhonghai Port without assistance. There must be someone highly skilled in this field assisting him. However, considering Xu Zhihong''s previous actions had already crossed Lin Ruoxi''s bottom line, it was unlikely he would help Lin Kun. So, who could it be?


    Although he knew Lin Kun probably intended to lure him and seek revenge, and might not harm the two women for now, Yang Chen decided to act quickly, fearing that Lin Kun might have done something to them beforehand.


    Amidst the astonished gazes of the women in the office, Yang Chen, who had just returned, swiftly dashed out again, leaving the women exchanging nces.


    Zhonghai Port was one of thergest ports in Yanxia, with a vast expanse that could only be truly appreciated in person. Like hundreds of football fields connected together, many of the docks and warehouses would be abandoned, especially during the off-season of maritime transportation, making many areas deserted all day long.


    The azure sea stretched endlessly, and amidst the sound of waves, the port seemed unusually deste.


    As the car entered the port area, it sped along the t ground. If viewed from a distance, the white sedan would seem like a missile streaking along the coastline of the port.


    Yang Chen focused intently on the surroundings, pressing down on the elerator while looking at the numbers on the warehouses along the roadside. After nearly ten minutes of driving eastward, he finally found the huge warehouse with the bright red letters "84."


    The entire warehouse appeared dpidated, with the rusty iron gate slightly ajar, and piles of abandoned stones and lime powder scattered around, making it look messy.


    The closer they got to their destination, the calmer Yang Chen felt. Honestly, "kidnapping" was a term he used on others in the past. He never expected someone toe and kidnap his women. Although a certain cold Miss might not see it that way, it was enough to make Yang Chen feel both amused and helpless.


    Closing the car door confidently, Yang Chen nced around the warehouse and furrowed his brows. Although it was hard to notice, his keen awareness detected several hidden corners of the warehouse where professionals were stationed for surveince, with angles perfectly positioned to monitor every detail of the warehouse. If he wasn''t mistaken, they also held medium-range firearms.


    This was a group operating at an international level of professionalism. Yang Chen found everything beginning to get interesting, even feeling a bit excited.


    Entering through the warehouse door, a stale, musty smell greeted him. Before himy an empty warehouse floor, with sunlight streaming in through a few crude windows, causing the dusty air inside to seem hazy.


    In one corner of the warehouse, Yang Chen spotted two figures bound together.


    Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni were both seated on a chair, their hands and feet tied to the chair, back-to-back, unable to see each other''s faces.


    In front of them, a group of agile men, dressed in various colored short-sleeved shirts, had gathered. Some were muscr, some lean, but most had dark skin, evidently exposed to strong sunlight for long periods.


    What caught Yang Chen''s attention was that when this group of men saw him enter, they didn''t show much of a reaction, as if they didn''t care about him at all, continuing to converse among themselves. What intrigued Yang Chen even more was the weapons they carried on their backs or in their hands, almost all of them AK47s, M16s, and other powerful assault rifles.


    These firearms themselves weren''t anything special, but their appearance was noteworthy in Yanxia. In a foreign country like the United States, even if someone paraded around with an M16 on the streets, Yang Chen wouldn''t bother to spare a nce. However, for such a group to appear in a country where handguns were rare, it was quite bizarre.


    Yang Chen was well aware that the stubborn organization calling themselves the "Guardians of Yanxia" wasn''t just boasting. To be able to evade their surveince and carry out kidnappings in Zhonghai, they must have considerable capabilities.


    As Yang Chen pondered this, Lin Kun, who had been smiling obsequiously with several burly men, finally noticed him and immediately his face twisted into a hateful smirk.


    "Mr. Lin, is this the young man you wanted us to capture?" A man with short hair, wearing a white sleeveless shirt and military camouge pants, seemed to be the leader of the group. He held a Desert Eagle, a handgun only truly powerful soldiers could handle, which was also the only handgun among this group, and asked Lin Kun in English.


    At this point, Yang Chen had approached closer. Hearing the man''s Vietnamese-ented English, he couldn''t help but be surprised. So, these were Vietnamese.


    "Yes, Mr. Long, I hope you can catch him. I want to send him to hell with my own hands!" Lin Kun said viciously.

 Chapter 66: Do We Know Each Other?

    <h4>Chapter 66: Do We Know Each Other?</h4>


    Meanwhile, seated on two chairs, Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni also noticed Yang Chen approaching. Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen with aplex expression, her fair face showing a hint of despair, while Mo Qianni appeared stubborn yet somewhat surprised, as if she couldn''t believe Yang Chen hade alone for them.


    The tall man named Long nced at Yang Chen and said expressionlessly, "Mr. Lin, I have to say, the price you paid us is not worth it. If it''s about dealing with this man, one of my brothers is enough."


    The burly men holding guns beside him smirked arrogantly, apparently agreeing with their leader''s assessment.


    Gritting his teeth, Lin Kun said, "No, Mr. Long. Once I deal with this kid and get the shares that should rightfully be mine from that bitch, the money I gave you will be nothing!" With a hint of fanaticism on his face, he looked towards Lin Ruoxi in the corner.


    In fact, years of extravagance had reduced Lin Kun''s original 30% stake in Yulei International to nothing. Constantly selling off his shares to other shareholders had led him down a path of ruin. This time, he had sold off his remaining shares just to make a desperate gamble.


    Fearless, Lin Ruoxi also looked at Lin Kun, her expression devoid of any emotion as she said calmly, "Lin Kun, you disappoint me."


    Realizing that there was no turning back for this man, she addressed him by his name, not the title of father.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that in such a dire situation, another man, who had nothing to do with all this, would calmly face the consequences that shouldn''t have befallen him.


    Looking at Yang Chen with a hint of guilt, Lin Ruoxi, though the impression this man gave her was not favorable, couldn''t deny feeling touched by his solitary arrival.


    "Lin Kun, you''re not a man! How could you treat your own daughter like this!" Mo Qianni, fiery-tempered as always, couldn''t hold back her curses any longer.


    With a wildugh, Lin Kun looked at Mo Qianni with malicious intent in his eyes. "You wild brat, I''ve never liked you. Once this is over, I''ll teach you a lesson! If it weren''t for the olddy protecting you before, I would''ve had you in my bed hundreds of times! What do you think you are? Just a bitch raised by the Lin family!"


    "You''re shameless! Despicable! Vile!" Mo Qianni''s face flushed with anger, struggling and trying to free herself, but the professional binding techniques rendered her efforts futile.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s apologetic look towards him and Mo Qianni''s brave resistance, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a bit fond of these two women. One could distinguish right from wrong and knew gratitude, while the other wasn''t afraid of authority, disying courage and integrity.


    Unfortunately, throughout the course of human history, women always yed the role of the weaker party. The emergence of feminism was due to women not receiving equal treatment, and the most direct reason¡ªwomen simply couldn''t overpower men.


    The situation before them was just like this. No matter how radiant these two women were in the business world, no matter how many men they defeated, when faced with the most primitive, crude attacks, they had nothing else to do besides verbal confrontation.


    Perhaps this was one of the conditions needed for human reproduction. If women were as powerful as men, how could men have the chance to be heroes and rescue them?


    The sturdy man named Long seemed to not understand Chinese. He paid little attention to the quarrel between Lin Kun and the two women. Instead, he looked at Yang Chen. Seeing no signs of fear from Yang Chen, he approached with some appreciation and said in English, "Though you''re about to be sent to hell, you''re a brave man. I''ll give you a proper burial."


    Yang Chen chuckled oddly, his eyes sizing up the man with interest. He then spoke a sentence that neither Lin Kun nor the two women understood.


    "What''s your name, Mr. Dragon?" Yang Chen continued smiling.


    The tall man looked slightly surprised, furrowing his brow, and replied in the samenguage, "You speak Vietnamese?"


    "Who is Long Zanhua to you?" Yang Chen continued with a smile.


    If speaking Vietnamese had puzzled the man, then after Yang Chen asked about "Long Zanhua" in Vietnamese, the only expression left on the man''s face was "shock"!


    "Who exactly are you?" The man''s expression became serious.


    As only the Vietnamese present could understand the conversation, Yang Chen openly said, "Find a more secluded corner, and I''ll slowly tell you."


    The man''s eyes flickered with anticipation, but ultimately nodded, making a gesture for Yang Chen to lead the way.


    Lin Kun, who was bewildered by the conversation, couldn''t help but ask urgently, "Mr. Long! What does this mean?! I''m the client, what''s going on?! Why aren''t you arresting him?! I paid the money!"


    "Don''t bother me!" The man named Long raised the Desert Eagle in his hand, pointing the dark muzzle directly at Lin Kun''s forehead, his tone chilling. "We''re only hired by you. It''s not up to you to give orders on how we operate!"


    Terrified, Lin Kun sat on the ground, trembling, too frightened to utter another word.


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to even nce at Lin Kun. Leading the man to another corner, he made sure that nobody nearby could see what was happening before turning around and asking in Vietnamese, "Why has the ''Jiaoshark''e to Yanxia? Aren''t you afraid of the ''Yanhuang Iron Brigade''?"


    Upon hearing "Jiaoshark" and "Yanhuang Iron Brigade," the man''s pupils contracted, and the Desert Eagle in his hand suddenly aimed at Yang Chen''s head as he hoarsely asked, "Who are you?! Why do you know us, and what''s your rtionship with the Yanhuang Iron Brigade?!"


    Yang Chen shook his head wryly. "If I were from the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, do you think you''d still be standing alive?"


    "Then who are you?" The man didn''t dare to let his guard down. The man before him gave him a strange sense of oppression. The longer he looked at him, the more he felt different from his initial impression.


    After some hesitation, Yang Chen reached into his shirt pocket.


    A small shirt pocket couldn''t possibly contain a weapon, so the man didn''t consider it a threatening move to shoot. He just waited quietly to see what Yang Chen would take out.


    "Do you recognize this?" Yang Chen took out a small ring from his pocket. It was about the size of a typical wedding ring, made of tinum. Due to its age, the ringcked the luster of new ones.


    There were no jewels on it, just a simple metal ring. What was peculiar was the intricate patterns on the ring, resembling the sheen of ink jade, with suchplexity that it was dazzling.


    If at first nce the man found the ring somewhat familiar, when he suddenly glimpsed the delicate Latin inscription engraved on the inner side of the ring, he felt his blood freeze and a sense of suffocation in his lungs!

 Chapter 67 - 67 Simple Task

    <h4>Chapter 67: Simple Task</h4>


    He had seen this ring in the literature, but among their group, it was merely a legendary existence. Nevertheless, even if they might never see this ring in their lifetime, they had to make an effort to remember, especially the Latin inscription inside the ring. Latin, inherited from ancient Rome, had long be a deadnguage in this world, but within this mysteriousnguage, there was a word, or rather a name, they would never dare to forget.


    Because the ring engraved with this word symbolized supreme power in a certain field for its holder, and it was the most sacred belief deep in their souls!


    Seeing the shocked expression on the man surnamed Long, Yang Chen knew he had understood. He casually put the ring back into his shirt pocket. No one would believe that this symbol, which could drive the world crazy,y quietly in a pocket of the man''s pants he wore every day.


    "Alright, don''t show that expression anymore. I don''t believe my ''Jiao Sha'' is made up of fools," Yang Chen said, patting the man''s broad shoulder in a friendly manner.


    The man shivered all over, only then did hee to his senses. Looking at Yang Chen''s warm smile in front of him, he felt as if he was in the icy grip of a pr winter, recalling the deeds of this man... Unable to help it, cold sweat streamed down, his legs went weak, and he knelt down, even wanting to bury his head in the cement floor...


    "Subordinate Long Zan Yi, pays respects to the King!" Long Zan Yi trembled devoutly.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. "So your name is Long Zan Yi, does that mean Long Zan Huang is your brother?"


    "Exactly, respected King!" Long Zan Yi remained prostrate, respectfully answering.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly. "Get up. This is the Yan Xia Kingdom, not my kingdom. You don''t need so much ceremony here."


    Long Zan Yi, seeing that Yang Chen didn''t seem to me him, cautiously got up, retreated three steps, and stood up straight. The way he looked at Yang Chen hadpletely changed. In his tiger-like eyes, there was fervent admiration and worship!


    He could actually see him?! The man his elder brother revered as a godlike existence, he actually appeared before his eyes?!


    "Oh right," Yang Chen suddenly remembered something and said, "I don''t like the title ''King''. If you don''t mind, it''s better to call me by another name."


    "Yes! Lord Pluto!" Long Zan Yi shouted proudly, as if even uttering this title was an iparable honor.


    Seeing that Long Zan Yi had understood his identity, Yang Chen didn''t waste any more words. He asked directly, "Why did the Jiao Sha appear here? Although I haven''t issued any prohibition against entering Yan Xia, your brother, Long Zan Huang, is known for being cautious. He wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake casually."


    Long Zan Yi respectfully replied, "Reporting, sir, our Jiao Sha''s activities are only in the peripheral areas of some seas around Yan Xia Kingdom, mainly for transportation purposes, and it hasn''t attracted much attention from the Yan Huang Iron Brigade. This time, we epted Lin Kun''s hire because the task he wanted to do had a small scope and low risk, so after considering it, we took on the job."


    "Did he have enough money to hire you?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "He reportedly sold off all his equity to obtain the funds," Long Zan Yi answered. "Just enough toplete such a simple task."


    Just as he finished saying "simple task," Long Zan Yi suddenly felt something was amiss. How could this task be simple?! The person they were dealing with was the man right in front of them!


    He wanted to correct himself immediately, but Long Zan Yi didn''t know how to phrase it, so he ended up awkwardly silent, wearing a embarrassed expression.


    Yang Chen evidently didn''t mind. He thought to himself that Lin Kun must have sold off the only bit of Jade Lily International shares he had to afford mercenaries. He found it somewhat amusing that Lin Kun had hired his own subordinates to deal with him. Quite a blunder. "Long Zan Yi, take your men and leave. I''ll handle this matter," Yang Chen said.


    "Sir, do you need us to kill Lin Kun? If you personally handle it, it will only dirty your hands," Long Zan Yi''s eyes gleamed with fierceness. He already wanted to beat Lin Kun into a ho''s nest! This foolish old man had nearly made him aughingstock in the mercenary world! Sending him to meet the reaper? Wasn''t that a joke? Hell was his senior''s yground!


    Yang Chen shook his head. "Go tie up Lin Kun, knock him out, throw him in a corner, and then you can leave. I''ll take care of the rest. The longer you stay here, the more likely it is to provoke dissatisfaction from the Yan Huang Iron Brigade."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Long Zan Yi didn''t say anything more. Obedience was the duty of a soldier, especially to the highestmand.


    Lin Kun, who was pacing anxiously on the spot, was extremely annoyed. These damn soldiers were spending his money and pointing guns at their employer''s head. If he didn''t need them, and if he couldn''t beat them, he would have loved to sh them a few times!


    Seeing Long Zan Yi return with an expressionless face, then suddenly putting on an eager smile, Lin Kun asked, "Mr. Long! Did you catch that damned guy?!"


    Without answering, Long Zan Yi exchanged a few words with his two closest subordinates in Vietnamese. The two subordinates immediately nodded solemnly and rushed forward. In just a few moves, they tied Lin Kun up with a rope, rendering himpletely helpless. After binding him like a dumpling, they threw him directly to the ground.


    "Your foolishness should have sent you to hell long ago." Long Zan Yi stepped forward, uttered these words in English with a fierce tone, then kicked Lin Kun unconscious.


    After the matter was settled, Long Zan Yi whistled, and in an instant, a dozen heavily armed mercenaries rushed over from all directions of the warehouse, saluting neatly.


    After issuing amand, Long Zan Yi led the group in a chant, but only they knew what it meant.


    Following this, under the puzzled gazes of Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni, the group of men who had kidnapped them swiftly left the warehouse, disappearing in an instant.


    Just as the two women were perplexed, Yang Chen, appearing as nonchnt as ever, strolled over with a slightly smug smile on his lips.


    "Yang Chen, what''s going on here?!" Mo Qianni couldn''t help but ask. Just moments ago, everything seemed so hopeless, and now suddenly everything had turned around?!


    "I say, Miss Mo, let me help you untie the ropes first before we talk slowly. You might not be afraid of pain, but I''m worried my obedient Ruoxi might get hurt from being tied up," Yang Chen said, looking at Lin Ruoxi with a tender expression as he skillfully unraveled theplex knots.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him meaningfully and said lightly, "You untied the ropes even faster than they tied him up."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then awkwardly chuckled, thinking to himself, of course, that''s my specialty...


    After the two women freed themselves from their bonds and slowly stood up, they looked at Yang Chen with strange gazes. After all, everything that had just happened was too miraculous. How did this man do it?


    "I know you both have many questions, but please, let''s go outside and get in the car. I''ll take you back to the hospital first, and then I''ll exin everything," Yang Chen said.


    "What about him..." Lin Ruoxi bit her cherry lips, ncing at the unconscious Lin Kun on the ground.


    Yang Chen''s expression turned serious. "Are you sure you still want to hold onto sympathy?"


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, closed her eyes in pain, then reopened them with a hint of resolute indifference, shaking her head. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 68 - 68 What Language

    <h4>Chapter 68: What Language</h4>


    The three of them quickly got into Yang Chen''s car and rushed back to the hospital. Yang Chen also called Wang Mama to reassure her. Wang Mama was overjoyed and said she would immediately go to the hospital to see Miss.


    In the car, Mo Qianni kept asking Yang Chen what had happened. Although Lin Ruoxi, with her indifferent demeanor, pretended as if she didn''t care about anything, she was obviously quite curious, asionally sneaking nces at Yang Chen.


    To be honest, Lin Ruoxi''s feelings towards her cheap husband had gradually changed from initial disgust and indifference to a slight interest. Especially in these days, some miraculous performances had made Lin Ruoxi, who had always been serious about work, have the urge to understand what kind of person he was. However, if it came to liking him or anything simr, it was still far from it. Just his usualzy appearance made Lin Ruoxi, who took her work seriously, very disdainful.


    Unable to resist Mo Qianni''s persistent inquiries, Yang Chen casually fabricated a lie. He said that when he came, he had already called in the special forces stationed in the Zhonghai area to deal with their criminal organization. If they didn''t leave quickly, they would be surrounded by the military. Lin Kun had lied to them about there not being any special forces here, so he was the bad guy. In the end, the other party wisely chose to take Lin Kun''s money and retreat, no longer bothering with the three of them.


    Such a lie was so transparent that even a three-year-old wouldn''t buy it, but Yang Chen stuck to it stubbornly. Eventually, Mo Qianni had no choice but to sit in the car, ignoring Yang Chen with anger.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Yang Chen disregarding his own safety and, ording to the request of those people, going alone to rescue them, they wouldn''t have let Yang Chen off so easily and would definitely have pressed for the truth.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t ask anything else, just suddenly inserted a question, "Whatnguage were you speaking with that man just now?"


    "Oh, Vietnamese," Yang Chen knew he couldn''t hide this.


    Mo Qianni couldn''t help but look at Yang Chen with a strange look. "You know English, French, Italian, Spanish, German, and Japanese, and you also know Vietnamese?!"


    "Is it strange? Actually, I also know Thai. The twonguages are quite simr," Yang Chen shamelessly interpreted Mo Qianni''s expression as admiration, saying with a hint of smugness.


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart fluttered slightly. If it were just aboutnguages, this man might really be a genius. But after a moment of thought, something felt off. "Why did you learn Vietnamese?"


    Yang Chen grinned. "Wife, haven''t you heard? Back in the day, Vietnam had a slogan: ''Sacrifice a generation of girls, prosper the Vietnamese economy''! Vietnamese girls are pretty good, with high quality and low price. I learned it by traveling to Vietnam often."


    "..."


    After settling Lin Ruoxi in the hospital, Yang Chen didn''t linger. He left the rest to Mo Qianni and Wang Mama. Fortunately, no one had called the police yet, saving them a lot of trouble.


    After leaving the hospital, Yang Chen made a phone call. The call was quickly answered, and a familiar rough voice came from the other end...


    "Mr. Yang, the person you wanted to catch has been brought back, waiting for you to handle it personally."


    "Is this Chen Gong... Oh no, now it''s called Zhang Mansion, right?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    The voice on the other end of the phone, Zhang Hu, chuckled with a hint of simplicity. "Thanks to Mr. Yang and Miss Rose''s help behind the scenes, otherwise I, Zhang Hu, wouldn''t be where I am today."


    Yang Chen didn''t bother with pleasantries. He said, "Zhang Hu, I''ming over now. Before that, you can start giving that guy a taste of bitterness, but remember, don''t hurt him fatally. Anything else is fine... I want him to never have ws to scratch with again..."


    "Yes, Mr. Yang, you can rest assured to leave this kind of thing to me." There was a hint of ruthlessness in Zhang Hu''s voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen drove slowly to Zhang Mansion. This was also to give Zhang Hu more time to deal with Lin Kun. If it were up to Yang Chen, he would definitely directly take Lin Kun''s life. But since he had decided to integrate into ordinary society, killing his own father-inw was definitely not right. Moreover, although Lin Ruoxi hadpletely lost hope in this father, if she knew he had killed him, it might create an unforgivable gap for a lifetime.


    The feelings between people were the most difficult to fathom, just like the rtionship between him and Lin Ruoxi. A few days ago, they were still strangers, but now, he couldn''t help but consider the other''s feelings.


    When Yang Chen found a vacant spot to park and walked to Zhang Mansion, it had been over half an hour. The guards at the gate all bowed uniformly upon seeing him. From their eyes, Yang Chen sensed a hint of fear, probably recalling his previous intrusion here at night, a memory still fresh.


    "Mr. Yang!" Zhang Hu''s familiar booming voice echoed from the gate. He appeared with four or five burly men, all dressed in white shirts and Rolex gold watches, giving this rugged man a touch of authority.


    "You''re looking quite well, like a big brother now," Yang Chen teased.


    Zhang Hu''s face reddened, "Heh, it''s all thanks to Miss Rose''s excellent leadership. I''m just a rough man, my men are all tough brothers, don''t understand these things."


    Yang Chen asked with curiosity, "Is Rose very close to you?"


    Zhang Hu hesitated for a moment, then smiled casually, "I know what Mr. Yang is worried about. Don''t worry, Mr. Yang, the people from the Western Alliance Society ced around me have all been avoided by me. My contact with Miss Rose is also very discreet. The President of the Western Alliance Society, S¨©t¨² M¨ªngz¨¦, even had a drink with me yesterday, seeming to appreciate me for turning down Chen Dehai."


    "Oh? S¨©t¨² M¨ªngz¨¦ didn''t suspect anything?" Yang Chen couldn''t believe the formidable leader of the Western District''s underworldcked intelligence.


    Zhang Hu excitedly said, "Miss Rose staged a good show a few days ago. When her men from the Hongjing Society shed with mine over a piece of territory, a few people died, and ultimately I seized the territory. Actually, it was just a distraction used by Miss Rose to negotiate with me. But after sacrificing a few low-level waste, S¨©t¨² M¨ªngz¨¦ has officially invited me to the Elder Council of the Western Alliance Society."


    "You can''t be careless. Until thest moment, no one knows how things will turn out," Yang Chen reminded him, feeling things weren''t that simple.


    Zhang Hu nodded seriously, but his gaze towards Yang Chen was filled with strong confidence. Even if S¨©t¨² M¨ªngz¨¦ didn''t truly trust him, so what? With this man here, couldn''t he storm into the old ghost''s den and finish him off, just like he had single-handedly dealt with Chen Dehai?


    Yang Chen roughly understood Zhang Hu''s thoughts, but he didn''t bother to say more. While he wasn''t afraid to take action himself, the trouble he could potentially bring upon himself by doing so might disrupt his peaceful life. That was also why Yang Chen didn''t act rashly most of the time.


    "Where is Lin Kun?" Yang Chen asked.


    Only then did Zhang Hu know that the pitiful old man was named Lin Kun. Pointing to a warehouse in the distance, he said, "He''s in there. My sister, Zhang Ying, heard that it was Mr. Yang''s business and volunteered to go in."


    "Your sister?" Yang Chen recalled the naive girl who had foolishly asked him "why not escape" that night. It seemed that life had beenfortable for her since her brother became the boss here.


    Zhang Hu smirked, "Mr. Yang might not know, but my sister is much more skilled at messing with people than I am. When Mr. Yang said anything goes as long as no one dies, my sister immediately went in."


    Yang Chen believed Zhang Hu''s words because he had witnessed Zhang Ying being tied up and tortured by Chen Feng that night. After enduring such inhumane torture, psychological distortion was inevitable, and of course, she would think of using some perverted methods on others.


    Led by Zhang Hu, Yang Chen walked towards the inconspicuous little warehouse. Even before stepping inside, Yang Chen could already hear the screamsing from inside the warehouse, clearly emitted by Lin Kun, but sounding quite "intive" and "painful."


    Not much sunlight prated into the warehouse, with the space lit up by a few incandescent bulbs.


    The air was filled with a smell akin to burnt coal, and various abandoned furniture materials and curtains were piled up around.


    The moment they walked in, the scene that greeted Yang Chen''s eyes, as well as the big men around him like Zhang Hu, sent shivers down their spines!


    On a small patch of ground, Lin Kun''s expensive clothes had been thrown to the ground, even his underwear was nowhere to be seen. Years of indulgence had left his once fair flesh loose and heavy.


    His hands were tied by two ropes hanging from the beams, unable to move, while his feet were bound together by another rope, only able to bend up and down.


    If it were just this scene, the onlookers wouldn''t have had such strange expressions. But behind Lin Kun, there was a slender young man also naked, clinging to Lin Kun''s waist, doing things that men shouldn''t do to other men, panting and emitting hoarse cries of relief...


    Lin Kun was being vited by another man! No wonder he kept emitting those "usatory" cries, always the one ying with others, and now being yed with himself, he probably didn''t even have the strength to cry!


    Yang Chen had seen scenes like this abroad, but never such an unattractive pair, and every detail was so vividly visible before him.


    "Mr. Yang, bro, how was it? Wasn''t my move great?" Zhang Ying, standing in the corner of the warehouse, saw the neers and walked up with a coquettish smile, seeking praise.


    "Yingzi, this move is a bit ruthless!" Zhang Hu shivered.


    Zhang Ying snorted disdainfully, "Daring to provoke Mr. Yang, this is still light. If it weren''t for sparing his life, I could y even harder!" Zhang Ying said, casting a slightly seductive nce at Yang Chen.


    But Yang Chen dared not engage too much with this entric woman. He smiled without denying, then looked back at the scene of evil before him and suddenly realized... why did the young man viting Lin Kun look somewhat familiar?

 Chapter 69: Marry Me

    <h4>Chapter 69: Marry Me</h4>


    "This guy is... Chen Feng?" Yang Chen finally recognized the pitiful fellow, never expecting it to be him.


    Chen Feng at this moment was vastly different from thest time Yang Chen had seen him. His once thin face was now pale, his hair disheveled as if he had rolled through a thicket, his cheeks sunken, and there were numerous bruises on his body.


    More unsettling was his dazed, manic grin. He seemed less like a person and more like apletely irrational humanoid creature.


    The former young master of the Chen family had now be something neither human nor ghost, truly a ything of fate.


    However, Yang Chen didn''t pity him. Actions have consequences, and Chen Feng''s current state was the result of his past bullying.


    Zhang Ying''s gaze at Chen Feng was filled with venom. Chen Feng had ruined her life, so she had every reason to despise him.


    "That''s right, but he''s not called Chen Feng anymore. He''s just a dog I''m raising!" Zhang Ying said, then suddenly yanked the rope in her hand!


    Chen Feng, who had been struggling to assault Lin Kun just moments ago, suddenly hoarsely cried out as he was dragged to the ground. Like a dog, he swiftly crawled to Zhang Ying''s feet and began licking her exposed toes through her sandals.


    It was only then that Yang Chen noticed the pet cor around Chen Feng''s neck, the rope held tightly in Zhang Ying''s hand!


    Chen Feng''s actions hadpletely lost any semnce of rationality, clearly driven mad by excessive stimtion.


    "Every time I see this beast, I want to shoot him dead, but my sister won''t allow it," Zhang Hu said fiercely.


    "Killing him would be too easy. I want to torture him. He used to y with me, so now I''ll let other men y with him. Every night, the brothers and sisters who used to be bullied by him y with him, and when they''re tired of ying, we''ll kill him," Zhang Ying said matter-of-factly. "Mr. Yang, do you still need my pet to serve that old man?"


    Yang Chen looked at the now unconscious Lin Kun without expression and said, "You handle it yourselves. As I said, as long as he doesn''t die, everything else doesn''t matter."


    With that, Yang Chen turned and left. He had no interest in these people before him anymore. Whether it was Lin Kun or Chen Feng, their fates no longer mattered.


    But things in the world always change faster than ns can keep up.


    As Yang Chen was driving back to the hospital, Zhang Hu called again, delivering news that momentarily stunned him¡ªLin Kun had gone mad!


    Despite multiple attempts at revenge failing, being thrown into the trash, then kidnapped and bound by mercenaries, Lin Kun had lost hisst bit of dignity as a man, courtesy of someone like Chen Feng, akin to a beast. Add to that the loss of his only stake in Yulei International, Lin Kun, who already had little left, was now left despondent.


    Originally born into wealth, living a carefree life for half his life, only to meet such a tragic end.


    Perhaps going insane was a kind of liberation for Lin Kun.


    Yang Chen instructed Zhang Hu to take Lin Kun to the Zhonghai Mental Hospital, and as for the rest, Zhang Hu understood what to do. Just as Yang Chen felt a twinge of regret for Lin Kun''s descent into madness, he suddenly received a call from Mo Qianni. This beautiful superior had never given him a good look, and even now, despite saving her life, she still wore the expression of someone who was owed money, leaving Yang Chen feeling helpless.


    "Hello, Miss Mo, what can I do for you?" Yang Chen spoke with a hint of fatigue.


    Mo Qianni on the other end sounded a bit annoyed, "What''s wrong? From your tone, it sounds like talking to me is a grievance for you?"


    "Not at all, I''m honored," Yang Chen frowned, this woman always seemed to find fault for no reason.


    Mo Qianni snorted on the other end, "I''m telling you, I''m treating you to dinner tonight, don''t be ungrateful."


    Yang Chen was suspicious, asking cautiously, "Miss Mo, are you not going to drag me to some restaurant to collect debts again?"


    "Go to hell, Yang Chen! I''m graciously thanking you for saving me, so I''m treating you to a meal. Do you think I''m the kind of woman who picks fights for no reason and is heartless?"


    She definitely is... Yang Chen thought inwardly, but he just agreed; after all, there was no reason to refuse, and he was quite hungry himself.


    "Thene to thepany''s parking lot, I''ll drive and we can go together," Mo Qianni said before hanging up decisively.


    Hungry and impatient, Yang Chen hastened his pace and soon arrived at the underground parking lot of Yulei International. It was already after work hours, so there were hardly any cars in the parking lot.


    Mo Qianni''s red Audi A4 stood out conspicuously in a small corner, and its owner was watching her watch, waiting for him.


    Mo Qianni had changed into casual attire, a ck chiffon dress that perfectly entuated her slender waist and shapely hips, with a pair of crystal-colored high heels below her white, jade-like, long and slender legs. Her ck, smooth, long hair cascaded down,plementing her whole ensemble. Despite the subtle makeup, her beautiful face still exuded an intellectual charm, fitting the traditional beauty of the East.


    If it weren''t for knowing about this woman''s ruthlessness, Yang Chen might have fallen for her mature charm like any other man.


    "Get in," Mo Qianni didn''t waste any time with pleasantries; seeing Yang Chen approach, she immediately opened the car door and sat in the driver''s seat.


    After Yang Chen got into the car, Mo Qianni turned on the stereo, with an aux mode connected to a sleek silver iPod. The melodic tune of Chen Shuhua''s old song "Waking from a Dream" gently drifted through the car cabin.


    Mo Qianni didn''t initiate any conversation with Yang Chen, focusing solely on driving.


    As the car merged onto the highway, Yang Chen couldn''t help but notice, somewhat surprised, that Mo Qianni''s iPod was filled with ssic old songs, including works from renowned Western bands like The Rolling Stones and The Beatles.


    "It seems you''re quite nostalgic," Yang Chen couldn''t help but remark, feeling a sense of nostalgia himself. It was unexpected to discover this side of the young urban woman.


    Mo Qianni shot Yang Chen a nce, "New things are always easily forgotten; only those that aren''t forgotten are worth reminiscing about..." She paused for a moment before adding, "But telling someone as crude as you is probably pointless."


    "I understand," Yang Chen said earnestly. "A couple of years ago, I thought Jessica Alba from Hollywood was stunningly beautiful and sexy enough, but after she got pregnant, I realized Marilyn Monroe, who had died many years ago, had more charm."


    Mo Qianni nearly spat blood on the steering wheel. If she didn''t need to press the gas, she would''ve kicked this shameless guy out of the car!


    The rest of the journey was unusually quiet, with only the soothing rhythm of British rock ying in the car.


    When the car finally stopped, Mo Qianni spoke up, "We''re here. Get out."


    Yang Chen nced outside the window, wondering if he had misread the situation. He pointed to the neon sign ahead and asked, "Are you sure we''re eating here?"


    "Is there a problem?" Mo Qianni asked with a displeased expression.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "I''m just surprised why you''d choose to eat here. I thought you''d take me to some upscale and elegant restaurant for Western or French cuisine, given your status."


    "I like eating at food stalls and roadside snacks, so unfortunately, you guessed wrong," Mo Qianni red at Yang Chen. "Get out!"


    Let it be a food stall then, Yang Chen didn''t mind at all, as long as someone else was footing the bill since he hadn''t brought his wallet.


    Along the riverbank in the outskirts of Zhonghai, the food stalls thrived like a winding dragon, stretching endlessly. Various tents of all sizes were supported by bamboo or metal poles.


    The colorful neon lights illuminated the food stalls brightly, while streams of people flowed continuously along the street. To Yang Chen''s surprise, most of them were white-cor workers from the downtown area of Zhonghai. Some wore suits, while others, feeling the heat, draped their suit jackets and ties over their arms, chatting andughing as they walked along the street.


    The breeze from the river at this time provided some relief from the heat, making the air in this area much more pleasant. However, the smell of seafood and fresh produce gave this ce a rustic atmosphere, perhaps something the city dwellers needed.


    Despite the lively atmosphere, Mo Qianni, dressed in a ck chiffon dress, remained a stunning sight among the crowd. When she wasn''t ring usingly at someone, Mo Qianni truly was a captivating beauty, with a graceful and elegant demeanor that turned heads.


    Walking with such a woman easily attracted jealous looks from many men.


    "Do youe here often?" Yang Chen, unaware of such ces in Zhonghai, looked around curiously and asked.


    Mo Qianni nodded, "Not in a while."


    "With so many stalls, which one do we choose?" Yang Chen noticed the multitude of food stalls around them, all seeming somewhat simr but likely varying in the quality of their dishes. Mo Qianni nced at him and replied, "Just follow me."


    Yang Chen stopped questioning further. He noticed that Mo Qianni seemed unusually quiet since they arrived, not the typical silence but rather lost in thought, immersed in some sort of reminiscence.


    After walking for seven or eight minutes under Mo Qianni''s guidance, Yang Chen arrived at a moderately busy stall named "Chuanxiang Food Stall," indicating Sichuan-style cuisine without needing to ask.


    A slightly overweight woman with graying hair saw Mo Qianni and approached with a joyful expression, "Nizi, it''s been so long! I''ve missed you, my dear!"


    Mo Qianni returned a genuine, gentle smile, embracing the woman warmly without minding the possibility of oil stains on her clothes.


    "Xiang Sao, I''ve been busy with worktely, so I brought a friend to have dinner today and happened to have some time toe and see you," Mo Qianni smiled, holding Xiang Sao''s hand.


    Xiang Sao nced at Yang Chen behind Mo Qianni, a strange smile appearing on her face, as if she understood everything. "This must be your little girl''s boyfriend, huh? What''s with the pretense of inviting a friend for dinner? And you didn''t even tell Xiang Sao about getting yourself a boyfriend!"


    Mo Qianni blushed, hastily shaking her head. "No, Xiang Sao, he''s not. He''s a good friend''s husband, and also my colleague. I just invited him for a meal because he helped me out today."


    "I see..." Xiang Sao smiled with a hint of regret. "Nizi''s friend, don''t be polite. Sit down quickly. It''s your first time here, and Auntie will make delicious food for you, free of charge!"


    Yang Chen thanked her, and after finding a small table with Mo Qianni, Xiang Sao served them tea before busying herself in the kitchen.


    "You seem to be quite close to the proprietress. Is she your rtive?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Mo Qianni took a sip of tea, wiped the delicate beads of sweat from her forehead, and replied, "Xiang Sao is my fellow townsfolk. When I first arrived in Zhonghai a few years ago, I didn''t know anyone, and she helped me a lot. She''s a good person."


    "So, you''re from Sichuan Province," Yang Chen said somewhat surprised. "Earlier at the hospital, you mentioned knowing Ruo Xi for several years. Does that mean you came to Zhonghai when you were thirteen or fourteen?"


    "Is that so strange?" Mo Qianni retorted.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I''m just impressed. You were a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl who came to such a big city alone, and yet you''ve achieved your current position over the years. But why would your parents let youe here alone?"


    Mo Qianni''s gaze dimmed slightly as she spoke softly, "My hometown is in the mountains, very poor, relying on a few acres of terraced fields to make a living year-round. My father fell ill and died when I was thirteen, and I didn''t even know what illness he had. My mother struggled to raise me alone, so she remarried another man in the vige."


    Yang Chen fell silent, unable to find the right words. He hadn''t expected such a dark past behind Mo Qianni''s morous facade.


    "You didn''t agree to your mother''s remarriage, so you left your hometown alone?" After a moment of silence, Yang Chen finally asked.


    "No," Mo Qianni turned her head away, wiping her eyes with her hand. "Anyway, I had reasons to leave there. Besides, there was no junior high, no high school, let alone college. I didn''t want to waste my life there."


    Yang Chen noticed that Mo Qianni''s eyes were reddening, so he knew she didn''t want to dwell on these memories. He changed the subject, "You brought me here for dinner, but I assume it''s not just to catch up with your fellow townsfolk."


    Mo Qianni shot Yang Chen a nce, "The food Xiang Sao makes is really good. I brought you here not only to see her but also to thank you for saving me today."


    "Saving someone in need is everyone''s duty. Besides, you''re both my wife and my boss. I couldn''t just stand by and do nothing," Yang Chen admitted.


    "It''s your business to save, and it''s my business to thank you. As for Ruo Xi, she''s suffered enough to end up marrying you. There''s no need for me to treat you to dinner like this," Mo Qianni said matter-of-factly.


    "Hey, stop it. What do you mean ''end up marrying me''?" Yang Chenined, "Is it so terrible to marry me? Look at how I risked my life to save her. What a noble husband!"


    Mo Qianni retorted, "Saving her is what you should do, but whether you''re worthy of her is another matter. Besides ying games, acting like a hooligan, and being a scoundrel, what else do you do in your spare time? Youck ambition, youck professionalism, and youck basic qualities. It''s a disgrace that you''re a Harvard graduate with proficiency in so many foreignnguages. The most shameful thing in this world is not being incapable, but having the ability yet refusing to act!"


    Yang Chen was taken aback by her words, feeling a bit embarrassed. No wonder she could lead the PR department; she was quite eloquent!

 Chapter 70: I Can

    <h4>Chapter 70: I Can</h4>


    "What''s wrong? Can''t speak? Do you think you''re worthless?" Mo Qianni pressed.


    "I''m not arguing with you about this. Think what you want. Besides, it''s not like I wanted to get married in the first ce. Some things can''t be exined in just a few words," Yang Chen said nonchntly.


    Mo Qianni gritted her teeth. "I wanted you to be more ambitious. You''re clearly not stupid, even smarter than many others, as evidenced by your proficiency in so manynguages. But why can''t you make something of yourself, like other young men striving in the workce? Do you really want to rely on a woman for the rest of your life? Even if Ruo Xi is just using you as a cover for other men, there maye a day when she won''t need you anymore. What will you do then?"


    "It''s not bad to rely on someone," Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully. "I''m driving my wife''s car and living in her house now. I think life is pretty good. If one day she doesn''t need me by her side anymore, I could just go back and sellmb skewers."


    "You..." Mo Qianni was livid. She was trying to help him out of concern, yet he acted so entitled.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Mo Qianni felt her chest loosen a bit. But the more she looked at Yang Chen, the more she felt ufortable. So she called out to Xiang Sao, "Xiang Sao, bring two bottles of white spirits, the high-proof ones!"


    Xiang Sao was busy cooking, but she smiled and acknowledged Mo Qianni''s request.


    "White spirits? Isn''t that sorghum liquor?" Yang Chen wasn''t very familiar with traditional Chinese alcohol.


    "Yeah, if I don''t drink, I''ll be suffocated by you!" Mo Qianni red at Yang Chen.


    Xiang Sao apparently knew that Mo Qianni liked spicy food and could handle her liquor, so the dishes she served were all spicy, with red chili peppers as ingredients. The two bottles of ubeled white spirits she brought over were obviously cheap but strong liquor.


    "Do you drink?" Mo Qianni asked as she opened one of the bottles and looked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen felt a bit dizzy from the strong aroma of the liquor wafting out. He had tried various foreign liquors abroad and often drank wine, but he rarely touched fiery sorghum liquor like this. Seeing Mo Qianni, who looked like she could hold her liquor well, he couldn''t help but smile wryly. "I''ll drink a little less. I''m not used to it."


    "Not manly at all," Mo Qianni sneered, pouring a small cup for Yang Chen.


    Xiang Sao had other guests to attend to, so after chatting with Mo Qianni for a while, she went to other tables. It was just the two of them left in a corner of the food stall, eating spicy Sichuan cuisine and drinking fragrant sorghum liquor.


    Night fell, and the lights along the riverbank shimmered.


    The bright moon reflected in the water in the sky, adorned with stars, the river rippling, like the Milky Way descending to the mortal world. In the gentle breeze, the hustle and bustle didn''t seem too harsh. Yang Chen savored the spicy dishes, sipped the tongue-burning liquor, gradually feeling the enthusiasm of the surroundings, yet his heart felt unusually serene, lost in thought.


    Wasn''t this the life he longed for? There was wine, there was meat, there were people of all kinds bustling around, feeling the wind blowing, the trees swaying, the sound of water flowing, the chirping of insects¡ªeverything seemed so beautiful, so desirable.


    After a while, Yang Chen snapped out of his reverie and looked again at Mo Qian Ni sitting across the table, and couldn''t help but stare.


    Mo Qian Ni had already finished a bottle of white wine, easily more than half a kilogram, her cheeks flushed from intoxication, her delicate and fair skin particrly alluring under themplight. The woman''s eyes shimmered like ake, quietly gazing at the dishes on the table, yet she didn''t move her chopsticks, just holding onto her wine ss, lost in thought.


    "Isn''t that enough? Have you always drunk so much?" Yang Chen felt that half a kilogram of high-proof liquor was already quite a lot for a woman.


    Mo Qian Ni nced at Yang Chen with a somewhat coquettish expression, obviously a little drunk, shook her head, and slurred, "I didn''t have anyone to apany me here before, I couldn''t drink so much alone."


    "Don''t you have any friends?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Mo Qian Ni chuckled lightly, like a blooming flower, "Do you think any of the friends of the Director of the Public Rtions Department of Yulei International would like toe to a dirty street stall like this for dinner?"


    Yang Chen fell silent. Indeed, with Mo Qian Ni''s current status, not to mention whether those people she associated with were genuine friends, how could anyone from that circlee to such a noisy ce for a meal for no reason? It would only be seen as lowering their status and losing face, right?


    "In that case, I''m honored to be the first person to apany you here for a meal," Yang Chen said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    "And the first male I''ve personally invited," Mo Qian Ni said yfully, "I don''t go out for dinner with other men."


    "Thank goodness it''s a street stall; otherwise, if I were seen elsewhere, I''d be public enemy number one among men," Yang Chen said.


    "Is it bad? I think the food here is much tastier than those five-star restaurants," Mo Qian Ni grinned, looking quite pleased.


    Yang Chen nodded. Although it was spicier, the dishes here had more of a taste of life, which he enjoyed.


    As they were talking, Mo Qian Ni''s phone vibrated on the table. She elegantly picked up the phone, nced at the number, her smile freezing momentarily on her face, then she answered the call.


    "Mom... Mm... I know, I''ll go... Okay... Take care of yourself..."


    After calmly hanging up the phone, Mo Qian Ni tossed her phone aside, picked up her ss, and drained the remaining white wine in one gulp.


    Yang Chen watched all this unfold, puzzled. "Your mom''s call?"


    Mo Qian Ni nced at him and nodded. "Didn''t you hear?"


    "Is there something urgent?"


    "No."


    "Do you need any help?"


    "No need."


    "You don''t look so good."


    "You''re annoying!" Mo Qian Ni frowned impatiently.


    Yang Chen awkwardly chuckled. "I''m full. Are you?"


    "I''m done. Let''s go," Mo Qian Ni said briskly, getting up and grabbing her belongings.


    Although Mrs. Xiang repeatedly declined, Mo Qian Ni still paid and even stuffed several hundred yuan bills into Mrs. Xiang''s hands, saying it was for her children to buy something to eat. Mrs. Xiang seemed to understand Mo Qian Ni''s stubbornness and finally couldn''t refuse, reluctantly epting the money.


    The two of them walked back to the parking lot, and along the way, Mo Qian Ni seemed somewhat absent-minded, walking ahead without saying a word.


    When they reached where the car was parked, the gravel ground looked serene and empty under the dim streetlights.


    Suddenly, Mo Qian Ni turned around, her watery eyes fixed on Yang Chen. In the darkness, her beautiful face seemed a bit weary.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen felt that something was off with Mo Qian Ni, but he couldn''t decipher a woman''s mind, so he just stayed silent beside her.


    "Can I hug you..."


    "What?"


    Before Yang Chen could respond, Mo Qian Ni stepped forward, arms outstretched, offering a tight embrace.


    Yang Chen didn''t have any intention to refuse or dodge. When Mo Qian Ni''s cold and smooth arms wrapped around his neck, a sweet scent mixed with the smell of alcohol enveloped him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Yang Chen sighed and gently opened his arms, embracing Mo Qian Ni''s slender back and lightly caressing it.


    In the night, the two of them embraced like a couple in love, cherishing the rare moment alone in the deserted outskirts.


    "You can tell me if something''s bothering you. Maybe I can help, like I did today," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Qian Ni leaned her head against Yang Chen''s chest, rubbing it slightly, and muttered vaguely, "Don''t say anything, don''t ask anything, just let me hug you for a while, that''s enough..."


    In a daze, the embrace seemed long, but when they parted, it felt like only a moment had passed.


    Mo Qian Ni smoothed her hair, her face slightly flushed, and nced shyly at Yang Chen. "Thank you. Let''s go back."


    "You''re a beauty offering a hug; I just took advantage," Yang Chen teased.


    "I know you didn''t have any ulterior motives," Mo Qian Ni nced intentionally or unintentionally at Yang Chen''s lower half, "Unless you''re incapable."


    Yang Chen''s facial expression stiffened. In this day and age, it''s hard to be a pure man; this woman was too naughty, even noticing his physiological changes!


    After riding back in Mo Qian Ni''s car to Yulei International, Yang Chen bid farewell to her, then drove to the hospital. Although Lin Ruoxi hadpletely given up on Lin Kun as a father, he still had to tell her about Lin Kun''s madness.


    When Yang Chen arrived at the hospital, it was already past ten in the evening. Apart from the nurses and doctors on duty, there was no one in sight. When he reached Lin Ruoxi''s ward, he noticed that the light was on inside. He thought Lin Ruoxi might not be asleep yet, but he was wrong.


    The bedsidemp was still on, but Lin Ruoxi was already sound asleep, lying on her side against the pillow, holding a book about market economy in her hand. She was wearing loose blue and white striped men''s pajamas on her upper body, her messy hair covering half of her face, revealing a soft beauty that was rarely seen in her daily demeanor.


    It was hard to imagine that such a young woman could be the CEO of a well-known listedpany, bearing the burden of hundreds or even thousands of employees from around the world on her slender shoulders.


    Thinking about this, Yang Chen couldn''t help but admire his wife.


    Feeling that the room was getting a bit cold, Yang Chen saw that Lin Ruoxi had fallen asleep while reading, with her upper body outside the nket. He couldn''t help but worry that she might catch a cold and have a fever again.


    After some thought, Yang Chen quietly approached the bedside. He gently lifted Lin Ruoxi''s head with his hand and pulled out the high pillow underneath. Then, he let Lin Ruoxi lean against the lower pillow.


    Next, he adjusted the nket, pulling it up to Lin Ruoxi''s shoulder, carefully tucking it in to ensure she wouldn''t catch a chill.


    At that moment, the sleeping Lin Ruoxi groggily opened her eyes, looking at Yang Chen with aplex expression.


    Even just silently watching her, Yang Chen could feel the brilliance and depth in those eyes, making him involuntarily frozen in ce.

 Chapter 71 - 71 A Lovely Scene

    <h4>Chapter 71: A Lovely Scene</h4>


    Since Yang Chen entered, Lin Ruoxi had already noticed him. Because she had taken over the heavy burden of thepany from her grandmother at a young age, she often neglected her sleep and meals, working anxiously with her phone on 24 hours. Lin Ruoxi''s sleep had never been very deep.


    Yang Chen''s gentle and considerate actions made her momentarily unwilling to wake up. She didn''t know how to face such care from a man, but she also felt that pretending to be asleep was inappropriate; she had to face it all eventually.


    "Uh... Did I wake you up?" Yang Chen came back to his senses, feeling a bit helpless. He thought he had been gentle enough, but he still managed to wake her up.


    Lin Ruoxi quietly looked at Yang Chen for a moment, blinked, and asked softly, "Did Qianni invite you to dinner? How is she?"


    "What do you mean, ''how is she''?" Yang Chen was puzzled why the first thing she asked about was Mo Qianni.


    "Her mood doesn''t seem too good today," Lin Ruoxi said calmly.


    "Of course, how could it be good?" Yang Chen sat on the stool beside the bed and smiled, "Being kidnapped, can anyone be in a good mood?"


    "It''s something else," Lin Ruoxi asserted.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows, recalling Mo Qianni''s phone call during dinner. "Is it something about her family?"


    "I only know that her family ising, and she''s not in a good mood."


    "It indeed isn''t great, but there shouldn''t be any issues now," Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t mention in front of his wife, "because your husband gave her a hug," even though the Ice Queen wouldn''t care.


    After a simple "Hmm" from Lin Ruoxi, she closed her eyes again, clearly indicating, "I want to sleep, please leave."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. He hadn''t even mentioned his own matters yet. So, he said, "I came to tell you something. Don''t get too worked up when you hear it; it''s about Lin Kun."


    Lin Ruoxi opened her eyes again, but didn''t say anything, just stared at Yang Chen.


    "He''s gone insane, probably couldn''t handle the failure of these matters, and has been admitted to a mental institution," Yang Chen said bluntly.


    Lin Ruoxi visibly trembled, but then she turned away from Yang Chen without a word, saying, "I see. You can leave."


    Knowing she needed some time alone, Yang Chen tactfully left the hospital room.


    In the following days, Yang Chen''s life became peaceful andfortable. Every morning, he still brought breakfast to the women in the office.


    After some ambiguous and trivial moments, his rtionships with Zhao Hongyan, Liu Mingyu, and Zhang Cai became even closer. asionally flirting and gaining some benefits from them became one of Yang Chen''s joys outside of his gaming career.


    Minister Ma behaved himself and no longer harassed the female colleagues in the Public Rtions Department. ording to Liu Mingyu, the old guy had already submitted his resignation to thepany''s board of directors and nned to retire when the opportunity arose.


    Mo Qianni also resumed her normal work. In addition to her own duties, she took on the role of vice president of thepany, a position that was previously vacant because under Lin Ruoxi''s formidable aura, there was no need for a vice president or even an assistant.


    However, when Lin Ruoxi fell ill, many decisions within thepany became difficult to make. Therefore, Lin Ruoxi issued a series of instructions from the hospital, delegating many daily decisions to Mo Qianni and allowing the executive secretary, Wu Yue, the airport''s cold-hearted female, to assist.


    Although Mo Qianni was young, manypany veterans were aware of her rtionships with both the former and current CEOs. Yu Lei International could be said to be the Lin family''s private property, and Lin Ruoxi''s words were always decisive. Moreover, the board of directors was well aware of Mo Qianni''s performance, so there was no opposition to her.


    During this time, something quite interesting happened. It was when thepany employees discussed and then collectively went to the hospital to visit Lin Ruoxi.


    This was beyond Yang Chen''s expectations because Lin Ruoxi usually had an icy demeanor, and hardly any employees dared to approach her proactively. But unexpectedly, when Lin Ruoxi was hospitalized, they all showed such keen concern by visiting her.


    The group from the Public Rtions Department also prepared many carefully selected gifts for Lin Ruoxi, aimed at nourishing and beautifying, and even bought arge bouquet of carnations.


    One of the female employees from the Public Rtions Department even brought a camera to the hospital and took a realistic photo of Lin Ruoxi lying in the hospital bed.


    In that photo, without makeup, Lin Ruoxi held a book in her hands, her clear eyes facing the visiting employees. The serene beauty emanating from her bones made a group of female employees with "star-chasing" potential scream in admiration. They were envious that the CEO had such perfect skin and appearance even without makeup, and perhaps even more beautiful than when she did wear makeup!


    At this moment, Yang Chen realized something: beautiful women are always popr, especially when they''re the ones paying sries!


    Of course, besidespany employees, figures from the Zhonghai businessmunity also took the opportunity to visit. Lin Ruoxi, who originally wanted to recuperate quietly, had to gather her spirits and exchange a few words with these usually avoided smiling tigers while drinking Chinese medicine.


    Due to the need to deliberately maintain a low-key marital rtionship, Yang Chen''s visits to the hospital became infrequent. However, it just so happened that in the second week, when he was delivering a new book to Lin Ruoxi in the evening, Yang Chen encountered a visitor he never wanted to meet.


    The visitor who entered Lin Ruoxi''s hospital room was none other than Chief Inspector Cai Yan, a woman who had aplicated history with Yang Chen and left him with some unpleasant memories.


    But at this moment, Cai Yan was dressed casually: a white Levi''s tight-fitting short-sleeved t-shirt on top, paired with light-colored denim shorts, and a pair of pink Nike sneakers. With her clean-cut short hair, charming facial features, and slender figure, she didn''t look like the chief of the West District Police Station at all. Instead, she resembled a dynamic urban beauty from a well-off family.


    When Cai Yan appeared at the door of the room, Yang Chen wondered if he was seeing things, but when he saw the meaningful smile on Cai Yan''s beautiful face, he was sure he wasn''t hallucinating.


    "A rare guest, Chief Cai actually came," Yang Chen weed with a smile.


    "I know you''re not actually happy to see me, but I''m here to visit Ruoxi," Cai Yan nced at Yang Chen and walked straight to Lin Ruoxi''s bedside, looking at her with some concern. "I''ve told you not to work too hard. You just don''t know how to take care of yourself."


    Lin Ruoxi clearly recognized and was familiar with Cai Yan, as she rarely showed a faint smile and pointed at the gift in Cai Yan''s hand. "Is that a gift for me?"


    Cai Yan also brought a gift for the visit, but it wasn''t fruit, flowers, or any extravagant thousand-year-old Changbai Mountain ginseng or Yunnan wild lingzhi mushrooms.


    It was a box of glutinous rice balls.


    "Yeah, with your little tricks, I know you too well. I''ve loved eating these since I was a child, so I didn''t bring anything else," Cai Yan said, cing a beautifully packaged box of sesame-filled glutinous rice balls on the bedside table.


    "Thank you," Lin Ruoxi said softly.


    Pouting, Cai Yan pretended to be angry. "Thanks are unnecessary. Actually, I wasn''t nning toe here earlier. You heartless woman, you got married without even telling me, your sister. We''ve known each other since we were kids."


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, unable to respond, choosing silence.


    Cai Yan seemed to understand her temperament and continued on her own, "But I never expected that the man you had thewyer take away from our station that day would be your husband. When did you start dating? Why didn''t I know anything about it?"


    Lin Ruoxi continued to remain silent, not knowing what to say.


    Realizing that the topic couldn''t continue, Cai Yan sighed helplessly. "Alright, you''ve always been like this since you were little, not speaking up when ites to important matters. The reason I came today is actually to tell you something else. Your grandfather said he really misses you and asked you to take care of yourself."


    Upon hearing the word "grandfather," Lin Ruoxi suddenly raised her head, coldly saying, "He doesn''t need to care, and besides, I haven''t had a grandfather for a long time."


    "Actually, Grandpa Lin had his reasons..." Cai Yan smiled bitterly, attempting to exin.


    "Yan Yan, don''t say anymore. I don''t want to hear it," Lin Ruoxi turned away.


    Yang Chen, who was nearby listening to their conversation, felt puzzled. Lin Ruoxi actually had a grandfather? But why hadn''t she mentioned him before? Moreover, Cai Yan and Lin Ruoxi had known each other since childhood, so their families must have had some connections. And Cai Yan even knew about Lin Ruoxi''s grandfather, indicating that she knew quite a few secrets.


    But judging by Lin Ruoxi''s reaction, it seemed she strongly disliked, even rejected, that grandfather. Logically, if her grandmother, mother, and even her father Lin Kun were deceased, and if she did have a grandfather, he would be her only remaining rtive. So why would she detest him so much?


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi in a bad mood, Cai Yan sighed and gave up, sending regards from the elders at home before intending to leave.


    Seeing Yang Chen standing at the door, Cai Yan narrowed her eyes and said slyly, "Ruoxi''s husband, do you mind escorting me out?"


    "Uh... I knew there was no good reason," Yang Chen muttered to himself, smiling, "Of course, Chief Cai, please."


    As they walked to the door together, Cai Yan stopped Yang Chen and got straight to the point. "Yang Chen, I have something to ask you."


    "Cai Chief, are you investigating a suspect?" Yang Chen chuckled bitterly.


    Cai Yan''s expression was serious, not yful. "If I am, what about it? The incident at Chen Mansion that night, was it you?"


    "Chen Dehai? Chen Mansion? What incident?" Yang Chen naturally denied everything, pretending not to know.


    "No need to y dumb. The time you passed by that area coincided with the time the crime wasmitted, and ording to our police department''s informant, the appearance of the murderer matches yours," Cai Yan said.


    "Cai Chief, I have no idea what you''re talking about," Yang Chen shrugged. "You need evidence to use someone, and I''m aw-abiding citizen."


    Cai Yan snorted. "Don''t y tricks. Even if you don''t admit it, I''ll find evidence to send you to jail someday. And as for why you married Ruoxi, I''ll investigate that too. If you dare to do anything excessive to Ruoxi, watch out for your head! Even if I don''t deal with you, if you hurt Ruoxi, you won''t even know how you died!"


    Yang Chen swallowed nervously, smiling slyly. "There''s no need to exaggerate. Marrying a wife shouldn''t be this terrifying. I admit my wife is a bit prettier than others'', but that''s because I''m pure-hearted and kind."


    "Shameless," Cai Yan red at Yang Chen and briskly walked away.


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief, troubled by how to ask for favors from this beautiful policewoman in the future, then slowly walked back to the hospital room to bid farewell to Lin Ruoxi. But as soon as he entered, he witnessed an incredibly adorable scene.

 Chapter 72: The King of Comedy

    <h4>Chapter 72: The King of Comedy</h4>


    The box of glutinous rice balls had been opened, and Lin Ruoxi took out a powdery white ball, pinching it between her thumb and forefinger. She nibbled on it, taking small bites, just like a cute little bunny munching on a carrot.


    Seeing Yang Chen enter the room, Lin Ruoxi blushed, still chewing on the ball, blinking her eyes as she softly muttered, "I thought you left..."


    "I''m not willing to leave. Otherwise, I wouldn''t get to see the adorable sight of my wife eating glutinous rice balls," Yang Chen said yfully.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face reddened even more, but she couldn''t bear to put down the half-eaten glutinous rice ball. Instead, she ignored Yang Chen and continued to enjoy her snack.


    In fact, the Ice Queen also had a very cute side. Previously, it was discovered that she liked watching Korean romance dramas, and now it was found out that she liked eating glutinous rice balls. Her eating habits were quite childlike. Perhaps beneath her cold exterior, Lin Ruoxi had a more childish heart than women her age.


    After leaving the hospital room, Yang Chen thought for a moment and dialed Rose''s number. It had been several days since hest contacted her, mainly due to various unexpected circumstances and knowing that Rose had been busytely. With things settling down now, he began to miss the insightful woman.


    After three rings, Rose answered the phone, her voice still alluring. "Husband, finally remembered to call me? There''s a hint of coquettishness andint in her tone."


    "Been busy, and I know you''re busy too," Yang Chen''s heart warmed at the sound of her voice, and he chuckled, "Are you at home? I''lle see you tonight."


    "Justing at night, can''t youe during the day?" Rose teased.


    "Uh... I''m working during the day, but I''lle see you during the day next weekend," Yang Chen promised.


    "Hehe..." Roseughed happily, "I''m not at home right now, but if my husband is willing, you cane to Kennedy Nightclub in the southern part of the city. If you''re lucky, there might be a good show."


    Although Yang Chen didn''t know what show Rose was referring to, he still agreed and quickly drove to Kennedy Nightclub in the south of the city.


    In fact, this nightclub was quite famous even in the west district, but because it hadn''t been renovated for many years and the security facilities weren''t keeping up, it gradually became one of the several messy nightclubs. However, none of this mattered. What mattered was that the nightclub''s location was right at the boundary between the Western Union Society and the Red Maple Society, the two major gangs in the west district. Currently, it was under the control of the Western Union Society. So, the only reason Rose would appear there was to im territory.


    When Yang Chen arrived at the entrance of Kennedy Nightclub, he was taken aback. Because from the entrance of the nightclub ahead, he saw Rose''s familiar figure leading arge group of men dressed in unified ck clothing.


    Beside Rose was a middle-aged man in a white suit, who was speaking somewhat obsequiously. Rose asionally nodded faintly, and they walked all the way to the parking lot. Only when she saw Yang Chen did she say something to the man before walking over to him alone.


    Rose wore a well-tailored ckdies'' suit, paired with white slim re pants. She had her long hair, rarely seen, tied up, and in the night, she walked gracefully like an elegant ck rose.


    "What''s the show about?" Yang Chen asked.


    Rose smiled, seeming to be in a very good mood, but she didn''t answer. Instead, she walked up to him and embraced Yang Chen, unfolding her arms around his neck.


    Yang Chen naturally didn''t refuse the sweet greeting from the beautiful woman and kissed her.


    It wasn''t until the breathless beauty in his arms that Yang Chen slowly let go and nted a kiss on Rose''s forehead.


    "The show you mentioned, wasn''t it this wet kiss?" Yang Chen caressed Rose''s smooth face and asked with a grin.


    "Don''t like it?" Rose blinked yfully.


    "Just different from what I imagined. I thought there would be a big scene," Yang Chen replied honestly.


    Rose blinked mischievously. "Husband, you''rete. The big scene ended ten minutes ago."


    "Then why did you still call me toe?" Yang Chen widened his eyes.


    Rose innocently showed a trace of grievance in her eyes. "I wanted you to drive and pick me up. You''ve never picked me up before."


    Yang Chen found it somewhat ironic that the boss of the underworld behaved like a little girl, asking her boyfriend to drive her home. Yet, he felt a bit ashamed of himself for not fulfilling Rose''s simple wish.


    "Alright, stop making that face. Get in the car obediently. We''ll talk on the way," Yang Chen patted Rose''s back and said with a smile.


    Rose immediately softened and punched Yang Chen''s chest gently. "Don''t act like this. My subordinates are watching. Don''t hit my sensitive spot in front of them..."


    "Come on, it''s nothing," Yang Chen shrugged indifferently. "I''ll be affectionate with my woman. Who cares about them? If anyone dares to challenge me, I''ll take care of them."


    "You''re just talking nonsense," Rose felt pleased when she heard Yang Chen say "my woman." But she still gave him a shy nce and quickly got into the car.


    Late at night, as the car drove back to the bar, there were hardly any vehicles on the road. Along the quiet road were rows of dark trees, with small night stalls appearing sporadically in some open areas.


    Rose recounted the recent events at the Kennedy Nightclub to Yang Chen. "The man in white who spoke to me earlier is Kennedy''s manager. Because the investment from the West Union Society was too little, they were running at a loss. So two days ago, he contacted me proactively, hoping to defect to our Hong Jing Society. I told him to hand over the two main henchmen from the West Union Society in his area, one called Four-Eyed Wolf and the other called Hua Diao. As long as he delivers those two to me, I''ll trust him and invest in renovating Kennedy. At the same time, we''ll provide protection for his territory."


    "Did he agree?" Yang Chen asked.


    "In fact, he had no choice but to agree. The person responsible for funding him from the West Union Society was none other than Chen Dehai, who you killed. Now, Chen Dehai''s sessor is Zhang Hu. After I gave him instructions, Zhang Hu selectively ignored a group of people and invested in another group I secretly arranged for him. Naturally, Kennedy couldn''t survive," Rose exined with a fox-like smile.


    Yang Chen admired, "This move is practical. On the surface, it seems like the West Union Society hasn''t lost any territory, but in reality, when the West Union Society reacts, they won''t have exchanged territory equally. Instead, they''ve been losing territory at an increasing rate, and by the time they realize it, it might be toote."


    "It''s a pity we only caught Hua Diao, while Four-Eyed Wolf escaped and took away some money. But at least there was no bloodshed, and we''ve firmly established our position at this border point. A few minor ws don''t matter," Rose said to Yang Chen.


    "You never know," Yang Chen suddenly grinned mysteriously. "It might turn out to be a perfect ending."


    "What?" Rose was puzzled, but the car suddenly mmed to a halt by the roadside.


    "Look ahead," Yang Chen pointed to a spot not far from the car window.


    In the middle of the road ahead were two Ford pickups. These modified 4WD pickups had exceptionally high ground clearance, and their roaring exhaust pipes sounded loud. The xenon lights of the pickups shone straight ahead, somewhat dazzling, illuminating the entire road as if it were daytime.


    "It''s Four-Eyed Wolf, he''s turned back," Rose said, recognizing the figure at the forefront.


    It was a thin man wearing sses, with his hair standing up high. He was dressed in a white sleeveless shirt, revealing his shriveled muscles. Standing beside him were seven or eight burly men, but they all followed his lead.


    "Four-Eyed Wolf isn''t good at fighting himself, but he''s very clever. It seems he''s arranged for someone to monitor the situation at Kennedy. Seeing me returning alone with you, he ns toe and bully a weak woman like me..." Rose calmly analyzed.


    Yang Chen asked curiously, "Doesn''t he know about your skills?"


    "His position in the West Union Society isn''t clear enough for him to recognize that. So he thinks these men can stop me, and then he alone can turn the tide," Rose chuckled.


    "He''s really ''naive'', but not cute," Yang Chenmented.


    Suddenly, Rose whimpered and leaped into Yang Chen''s arms from the passenger seat, cooing softly, "Honey, I''m scared, you have to protect me..."


    Hearing this sultry "honey, I''m scared," Yang Chen''s blood boiled, and heughed and scolded, "Don''t tease me like that, if you keep seducing me like this, I''ll devour you right here in the car before we get home!"


    "Well, but honey, look, they seem to being to smash our car," Rose said indignantly.


    Yang Chen sighed. This woman was bing more and more like a seductive enchantress, and he found himself unable to resist her provocations. Perhaps it was genuine affection, bing increasingly difficult to resist.


    "Alright, alright, get up first. I''ll get out and deal with them so they don''t smash my car. I can''t afford the repairs," Yang Chen said.


    Four-Eyed Wolf''s attempt at a clever counterattack had no effect. As a result, he and his eight men were all quickly incapacitated, and the two pickup trucks they nned to escape in were seized by the Redbud Society''s men who arrived shortly afterward. As for the money they intended to take, it was no longer an issue.


    However, even as Four-Eyed Wolf was being loaded into a sack by the Redbud Society''s men, he still couldn''t figure out who this man suddenly getting out of the BMW was. There was no such figure in the Redbud Society, and he hadn''t heard of anyone in Zhonghai City who could fight like this.


    Four-Eyed Wolf felt very aggrieved. He wished this was a fighting arena where he could fight another day, as he still had a Type 54 pistol hidden in his pocket that he hadn''t had a chance to draw during the fight...


    Unfortunately, the fate of the eight men was sealed the moment they fell. They were thrown into sacks, tied with lead weights, and sunk into the sea along with the sacks.


    The potentially fatal incident, as perceived by others, did not affect the mood of the young couple. After Rose made a call to Xiao Zhao to handle the aftermath, she and Yang Chen quickly returned to the quiet suite in the back of the Rose Bar.


    After several disarmament sessions overnight, Rose was exhausted. Shey limp on therge bed, feeling satisfied with Yang Chen''s performance just now but also ready for another round. She couldn''t help but scratch Yang Chen''s back teasingly,ining, "Unfair! How can menst longer than women? That''s not scientifically sound!"


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly, knowing well that his endurance in bed wasn''t just a result of being an ordinary man. In fact, his stamina was one of the "side effects" caused by the changes in his body. Perhaps this was the mostforting aspect to him psychologically.


    However, he couldn''t say such things in front of Rose. So, he simply said, "That''s why I''ll be with many women in the future. You''ll have to understand. After all, I have this ability."


    "Go tell that to your main squeeze. I, as the mistress, have no say in your affairs," Rose said sarcastically.


    Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t care how many women I''m with, Yang Chen thought to himself. Feeling rested enough, he once again pounced on Rose...


    In the morning, Rose naturally refused to get out of bed, and Yang Chen left after getting dressed.


    Since it was Sunday and Yang Chen didn''t have to go to work, he didn''t bother going to the market in the west district to buy breakfast. After leaving the Rose Bar, he drove along a rtively clean and wide street. He stopped at a small noodle shop and had arge bowl of noodles. Yang Chen thought about whether he should go to the hospital to apany Lin Ruoxi. However, he realized there might be many unfamiliar visitors there, so he decided against it.


    As he exited the noodle shop, there were more people on the street. Yang Chen nned to drive back to the vi to watch some TV and rx when suddenly someone called out to him.


    "Yang Chen!"


    The voice was crisp, somewhat familiar, but Yang Chen couldn''t immediately ce it.


    He turned his head and saw a somewhat unfamiliar young girl walking towards him from across the street. She was wearing a bright yellow t-shirt, tight jeans with a hint of a disheveled look, a pair of light green striped sneakers, and her shoulder-length ck hair shone brightly, adorned with a cute starfish-shaped blue hair clip. Her innocent and lively face was bare of makeup, yet there was a hint of natural charm between her eyebrows, indicating a budding allure that would mature into something captivating in a few years.


    "Do we know each other?" Yang Chen genuinely couldn''t recall meeting such a young girl before. Moreover, despite her younger age and still-developing figure, she was undeniably attractive, making her unforgettable.


    The girl pouted yfully, proudly saying, "I knew you wouldn''t recognize me. With my natural beauty, changing my style would definitely confuse you."


    Observing her proud expression, Yang Chen began to feel a sense of recognition. Upon closer examination, he noticed a small purple butterfly tattoo on the back of her hand, and suddenly remembered who she was. After looking her up and down, he remarked, "I didn''t recognize you at first. Dressing up as a schoolgirl suits you, you look like the actress from ''King of Comedy''. Why not braid a couple of pigtails?"

 Chapter 73: Are You Okay?

    <h4>Chapter 73: Are You Okay?</h4>


    Indeed, the girl in front of him was the poor girl who had almost been scared to death by Yang Chen driving his Porsche 911. If he remembered correctly, her name was Tang Tang. However, with her natural hair color and a rtively ordinary outfit, along with her change in hairstyle to a more conservative one, she had transformed into a different appearance, making her unrecognizable.


    "What do you mean by dressing up as a schoolgirl? I am a high school student, attending the prestigious First High School. Maybe you need your eyes checked!" Tang Tang stuck out her tongue.


    Yang Chen couldn''t deny it and smirked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Why are you like this? You can''t be a bit more gentlemanly when a beautiful woman approaches you? It''s like I''m a creditor here to collect a debt!" Tang Tang said, displeased.


    "We have different ways of doing things. If you have something to say, spit it out." Yang Chen wasn''t interested in dealing with such an arrogant rich girl. She had apologized to him after causing trouble that night, but he didn''t owe her any favors.


    "You..." Tang Tang was furious. When she first saw Yang Chen''s incredible driving skills, she was curious and wanted to make friends. But she didn''t expect this man to be so arrogant. Who did he think he was? Did he really think everyone was afraid of him?


    Tang Tang had never been treated like this before, and she felt a surge of anger. But she knew she couldn''t beat this guy in a fight. Even if she called for help, it would only be to deliver groceries. Suddenly, an idea popped into her head...


    After making up her mind, ayer of mist appeared in Tang Tang''s watery eyes. Gradually, her face turned pale, and a helpless and sorrowful expression appeared on her face...


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yang Chen was puzzled. Could this girl be so easily shaken? He hadn''t even scolded her yet, and she was about to cry?


    Tang Tang began to sob, wiping away her tears. Suddenly, in the middle of the busy street, she burst into loud wails, "Yang Chen! You heartless man! You don''t want me now that I''m pregnant! You heartless jerk! Wah..."


    Yang Chen was dumbfounded, and so were the pedestrians on the street, who all stopped and stared at Tang Tang, their expressions bing strange.


    Tang Tang suddenly rushed forward and hugged Yang Chen''s waist, shaking him while crying, as if her emotions were truly out of control.


    "Wuwu... Yang Chen, don''t leave me! Don''t abandon me and our child! What will I do if you leave? What about our child? Will our child grow up without a father? Are you really that heartless? Are you going to kick me out now that you have someone else? Wuwu..."


    Tangtang cried so hard that her liver and galldder felt like they were about to burst, and the passersby around her began to gossip and point fingers. Many middle-aged women showed pity and sorrow, sighing andmenting, while the public''s gaze towards Yang Chen turned into disdain and disgust.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh bitterly. This girl really knew how to stir up trouble for no reason. Could she just joke around like this casually? But he who has nothing to lose doesn''t care about reputation. What''s there to be afraid of?


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen made up his mind and suddenly reached out his hands, also embracing Tangtang in his arms.


    Feeling Yang Chen''s warm hands holding her waist, Tangtang cursed silently "pervert," but she continued to sob without surrendering, shouting, "Don''t abandon me and the child..."


    The passersby were already discussing fervently, sympathizing with Tangtang, this "pregnant girl."


    "These young people these days..."


    "I think this girl is quite pitiful. So young, what will be of her in the future?"


    "A young man should be responsible. ying around with a girl like this will incur heavenly punishment!"


    "Don''t be afraid, girl, I''ll take you to the hospital right away. The surgery will only take ten minutes..."


    ...


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to pay attention, smirking as he hugged Tangtang in his arms, holding onto her waist to prevent her from leaving.


    "Ah!"


    Tangtang screamed in surprise, feeling as if she had been struck by lightning. She couldn''t believe that this man, in front of so many people on the street, was so nonchnt, still frivolous, and had the leisure to act like this. Her face turned red with embarrassment.


    Tangtang began to struggle, trying to break free from Yang Chen''s embrace, but she didn''t have enough strength to do so. She only felt Yang Chen''s hand on her chest constantly teasing her, making her body as weak as water.


    The surrounding passersby were also dumbfounded. Just moments ago, this young couple had been performing a "tragic scene," and now suddenly the girl was lying motionless in the man''s embrace, blushing like a peach.


    Tangtang noticed the strange and varied gazes around her, and she couldn''t help but start crying in panic.


    "You... let go of me..." Tangtang pleaded.


    Yang Chen lowered his head and blew warm breath near Tangtang''s crystal earrings. "Since you''re carrying my child, what''s wrong with the child''s father touching you?"


    "I... I won''t dare anymore, I was wrong... Yang Chen, please let me go... Sir... I''m begging you..." Tangtang was fake crying before, but now tears were truly streaming down her face. She had originally nned to y with the other party, but now she was the one being held, and her dignity waspletely lost!


    Yang Chen sneered, "You''re still young and need discipline. Let me teach you a lesson in ce of your parents."


    With that, Yang Chen let go of her hand.


    Tangtang quickly stepped back a few steps, tears shimmering as she looked at Yang Chen, hating him as she said, "Yang Chen, I will definitely settle the score with you today!"


    "Whatever." Yang Chen was annoyed by this boring girl, so he reached into his pocket, intending to take out a cigarette and smoke before heading home.


    But at that moment, a ck Chevrolet suddenly veered out from the one-way street it was traveling on, onto the oppositene. There were no cars on the oppositene at that moment, and the Chevrolet''s speed suddenly increased dramatically, its engine roaring as it headed straight towards where Tangtang was standing!


    The ck car, like a sudden steel cannonball on the street, was about to send the girl on the roadside flying!


    Several passersby who were about to leave saw this scene and shouted in rm.


    "Miss, be careful!"


    Tangtang looked back in confusion, and as if the ck car had teleported right in front of her, its ck hood rushed towards her like a ck lion pouncing, terrifying her!


    Before Tangtang could instinctively react or flee, she saw the ck car about to run over her. In that instant, she even distinctly felt that she was about to be hit and killed inexplicably!


    But at the same time, Tangtang suddenly felt a huge force wrap around her waist, and then her body involuntarily left the ground, spinning!


    To the onlookers, the scene just now appeared quite differently. All they saw was Yang Chen suddenly exerting force from his original position, like a white blur. Before they could even make out the trajectory of his movement, Tangtang had already been moved from where she stood to the pedestrian walkway by the roadside!


    The ck Chevrolet continued to speed past, then quickly merged back into its originalne, as if it had just taken a detour, overtaking a few cars!


    Tangtang''s heart was still in her throat. After realizing she was unharmed, she stared nkly at Yang Chen. "I... I thought I was going to die."


    "I suggest you stay off the streets in the future, otherwise, you might not be lucky next time you get hit by a car," Yang Chen said casually as he lit a cigarette.


    The surrounding crowd erupted into apuse, admiring Yang Chen''s brave act, although they were also curious about how he could move so fast.


    Tangtang calmed down and then, somewhat shaken, patted her chest. "That scared me to death. If it weren''t for you, I would''ve been dead. Tell me, how can I thank you?"


    "Just don''t cause me any trouble, and that''ll be thanks enough," Yang Chen said, shaking his head, intending to leave.


    But Tangtang was adamant. She stepped forward and grabbed Yang Chen. "No, at least give me your phone number. I''ll treat you to a meal next time. If you don''t give it to me... I''ll just keep following you like this!"


    Yang Chen, feeling helpless, reluctantly gave Tangtang his phone number. Tangtang dialed it to confirm it was correct before smiling brightly.


    "Alright, I have to go to my tutoring ss now, I''m almostte. See youter, and I''ll treat you to a meal whenever I''m free," Tangtang waved and seemed surprisingly cheerful despite the near ident.


    But before Tangtang could take a few steps, a silver Toyotamercial vehicle suddenly stopped by the side of the road. Several muscr men in ck suits hurriedly got out.


    "Miss, are you okay?"


    A man wearing sunsses and a earpiece, with a square face and average height, seemed to be the leader. As soon as he got out of the car, he asked Tangtang with concern and looked her up and down as if afraid she had been injured.


    Tangtang rolled her eyes impatiently. "Little Yong, how many times do I have to tell you? I''m just going to tutoring ss. There''s no need for so many people to follow me."


    "Miss, it''s really unsafe in Zhonghai recently. The master is worried about your safety, so he ordered us to protect you. Please understand your father''s concerns and don''t try to shake us off with any tricks. If we''re not by your side and something happens to you, how can we exin to the master?" the man called Little Yong advised.


    Yang Chen, seeing this scene, was slightly surprised. In a cosmopolitan city like Zhonghai, wealthy people weremon, and those who could afford luxury cars were even more numerous. However, those who could afford to hire so many bodyguards to protect a young girl were indeed rare. At the very least, such a person must have a certain social status, or else who would bother to persecute their family.


    "Alright, alright," Tangtang interrupted Little Yong, "I know you''re responsible, but I don''t like having so many people following me. Since you insist, then do as you please."


    Tangtang turned back to Yang Chen and waved, showing a sunny smile. "Uncle, no disappearing acts allowed. I''ll call you next time, and you better answer."


    Yang Chen blew a smoke ring and nodded.


    Little Yong and the other bodyguards looked at Yang Chen warily. "Miss, who is this gentleman?"

 Chapter 74: Connect the Dots

    <h4>Chapter 74: Connect the Dots</h4>


    "This is my lifesaver. I almost got hit by a car just now, and it was this uncle who pulled me back," Tangtang answered truthfully.


    "What?!"


    Seeing several bodyguards looking solemn, Tangtang recounted the incident without hiding anything. When she mentioned the danger, the bodyguards broke out in a cold sweat. If she had really been hit by a car and died, they wouldn''t need to continue their jobs, and even surviving would be difficult!


    Little Yong nced strangely at Yang Chen and approached him. "Thank you, Mr. Yang, for saving our young miss. I wonder if you would be willing to apany us for a while, so that our master can express his gratitude."


    The implication was clear: they suspected Yang Chen might have ulterior motives or might be working with the assant to gain their trust.


    Yang Chen understood their meaning well. Even if he had the time, he wouldn''t bother exining anything. He waved his hand. "I know what you''re thinking. This has nothing to do with me. If your master has offended someone, let him deal with it. I just saved this girl''s life out of convenience. Don''t me me."


    Little Yong frowned. "If Mr. Yang is innocent, he shouldn''t be afraid to meet our master."


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Whether I''m afraid or not has nothing to do with it. Why should your master demand to see me? Why doesn''t hee to see me instead, and I''ll have a word with him?"


    "Mr. Yang, if you refuse to cooperate, don''t me us for being rude!" Little Yong, seeing Yang Chen''s refusal to apany them, found him increasingly suspicious.


    The other bodyguards, sensing their leader''s determination, immediately surrounded Yang Chen, looking fierce and hostile, not allowing him to leave.


    At this point, Tangtang couldn''t bear it anymore. "Little Yong, what''s with your attitude? Yang Chen saved me. Why are you making things difficult for him? If he really wanted to harm me, he could have just let the car hit me!"


    "The little girl has more sense than you guys," Yang Chen sighed.


    Little Yong had a solemn expression as he said, "Miss, you don''t understand. Many people use this method to get close to their target and then gain even greater benefits. Please don''t make it difficult for us."


    Yang Chen burst intoughter. "Have you watched too many gangster movies or undercover cop dramas? I don''t have time to deal with you lunatics. If you don''t want to regret it, get out of my way."


    The author interjects: "I found a great reading website: Jiuxiu Novels Network Address: JIUWUXS.COM"


    "Then it''s up to Mr. Yang''s skills," Little Yong said, directing his men, "Get him, and take him back!"


    "You''re asking for it..."


    Yang Chen was truly angry now. Originally, he didn''t want to attract too much attention on the street, in front of passersby, but these people were clearly relentless.


    Before the bodyguards could approach, Yang Chen flicked his cigarette butt. The powerful force turned the flying butt into a small steel ball, which mmed into the forehead of one of the bodyguards directly across from him!


    The bodyguard was knocked out cold by the impact and fell to the ground.


    Yang Chen''s hands and feet were also not idle. He moved in small circles as much as possible to avoid overly mboyant movements. He used a few seemingly light karate moves, but the power was still astonishing. With each sh against the bodyguards, they either broke bones or fell to the ground in muscle pain and couldn''t get up.


    If it weren''t for his restraint over the past year and a half, Yang Chen wouldn''t have doubted that he had killed them all.


    Little Yong was internally shocked. He was well aware of the skills of his men. Handling those ck-belted karate experts one-on-one was more than enough for them. How could this seemingly ordinary man possess such incredible strength with his seemingly ordinary karate moves?!


    "You''re indeed not an ordinary person..." Little Yong broke out in a cold sweat, pulling the stunned Tangtang behind him.


    Yang Chen gave him a disdainful nce and sneered, "Of course, I''m not ordinary. I want to harm your young miss. What do you think? Can you beat me? You can''t even protect yourself, let alone your young miss. Stop joking."


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you harm my young miss!" Little Yong''s muscles tensed all over his body. He said to Tangtang behind him, "Miss, run quickly! This man is very dangerous!"


    Tangtang anxiously pleaded, "Little Yong, stop fighting! You can''t beat him. Yang Chen won''t hurt me!"


    Yang Chen felt the urge to kill someone for the first time because of someone''s stupidity. He rolled his eyes, chuckled in frustration, and said, "Although I know that when we''re calling someone an idiot, we should consider whether we''re idiots ourselves, I have to admit, some people just deserve to be scolded. You damn fool!"


    He flipped off the nervous Little Yong and shook his head, then turned and walked away. The pedestrians on the street pointed and whispered, but no one dared to block Yang Chen''s path.


    Seeing that Yang Chen had no intention of attacking, Little Yong breathed a sigh of relief and quickly helped Tangtang into the Toyota. He said, "Miss, get in quickly. It''ll be bad if this manes backter! We need to leave here quickly!"


    Tangtang looked speechlessly at the sweaty Little Yong, tapped her forehead, and sighed, "Little Yong, did no one ever tell you that you''re stupid?"


    Little Yong, bewildered by the unexpected question, nodded and replied, "No, Miss. What''s wrong?"


    "Then now you do! Idiot!" Tangtang yelled and left without even looking back.


    Leaving Little Yong standing there dumbfounded, he looked at his brothers on the ground and then at the departing Tangtang, his face full of confusion.


    On Monday, Yang Chen walked into the office again with a hot breakfast. Having bought breakfast multiple times, he had gained some experience, such as which vendor had more meat filling, which one had chewier noodles, and even which one diluted their soy milk less.


    These small details might seem insignificant to ordinary people, but Yang Chen, who enjoyed the simple life, found them enjoyable. He felt that it was akin to sellingmb skewers¡ªpractice makes perfect.


    Of course, if he voiced these thoughts, it would undoubtedly attract ridicule from a group of people.


    Zhang Cai, who arrived rtivelyte, seemed to be in a good mood. She had curled her hair slightly, making her round and pretty face even more charming.


    After giving Yang Chen a sweet smile, she picked up a bag of soup dumplings and hesitated before taking two fried dumplings. She said, "Thanks for providing such a hearty breakfast every day. I''ve already gained two kilograms."


    Yang Chen was munching on a scallion pancake and suggested, "The scallion pancakes with pickled vegetables I bought today taste pretty good. You can give them a try."


    "I''ll let you keep them for yourself. I''m not a fan of scallion pancakes," Zhang Cai declined.


    On the side, Zhao Hongyan teased, "Zhang Cai, if you keep increasing your breakfast intake, your husband might not want you anymore."


    "Hmph, if my husband doesn''t want me, I''ll just find another one. Do you think I''m afraid of not finding a man?" Zhang Cai proudly joked, ncing at Yang Chen, her eyes sparkling. "Right, Brother Yang?"


    Yang Chen almost choked on his food at the mention of "Brother Yang." He nodded quickly, "Yes, yes, if he doesn''t want me."


    "Pervert," Zhao Hongyan chuckled and scolded.


    Just then, a slender figure suddenly walked up to Yang Chen. The person said softly, "Yang Chen, sorry to bother you."


    The person approaching was Chen Bo, who rarely spoke in the office. This boy, who looked like a little girl, was also considered a strange flower in the Public Rtions Department.


    "What''s up, speak up," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Chen Bo''s face suddenly flushed, seeming very shy, and he stuttered, "I have something to trouble you with."


    "What is it? Spit it out," Yang Chen said, amused.


    Summoning his courage, Chen Bo said, "I heard you have a car. I want to ask if you could pick up my sister from the train station. I''m not familiar with the roads in Zhonghai, and it''s my sister''s first time here. We''re afraid of being scammed if we rent a car, and it''s too expensive. I was wondering if you''re avable."


    "Is that all? You don''t need to be so hesitant," Yang Chen said with a smile. "Just tell me when. I''m free every day."


    Chen Bo smiled gratefully. "It''s this Wednesday, on the afternoon train. Thank you so much for your trouble!"


    "Just let me know when the timees," Yang Chen agreed. Several female colleagues who were sitting nearby witnessed this scene, all showing surprise because it was rare for Chen Bo to actively seek help from someone.


    After Chen Bo walked away, Yang Chen continued to y a game, but it was no longer "Connect the Dots." Instead, it was a jumping game simr to Super Mario, controlling a character to eat fruits in various scenes.


    Seeing this, several female colleagues once again had nothing to say about Yang Chen.


    Not long after, Mo Qianyi, dressed in a ck suit with a white shirt and carrying a light brown Chanel leather bag, walked gracefully into the room. She picked up a bag of soy milk and a bag of vegetable buns from Yang Chen''s desk, said "thank you," and then walked into the minister''s office.


    "Yang Chen, have you noticed that our minister doesn''t look too goodtely, quite tired-looking. Could it be because of a breakup?" Zhao Hongyan suddenly leaned in and whispered.


    Yang Chen nced thoughtfully at the office area and smiled lightly, "How would I know? But at least her attitude has improved a lot, she at least says thank you for breakfast." With that, he resumed ying the game, ignoring Zhao Hongyan''s gossiping beside him.


    After ying games all morning, Yang Chen went to the restaurant with three female colleagues for lunch. The male colleagues at Yulei International seemed to get along well, after all, beautiful women were everywhere, and there was no phenomenon of fighting for food. Yang Chen gradually became familiar with the social circle of thispany and greeted many people.


    After lunch and a short nap, Yang Chen yed games again until it was time to get off work.


    As the summer passed, the temperature gradually dropped. By the evening, the sun had set, casting a golden glow over the streets and alleys of Zhonghai, making the whole city look crimson.


    The city, with its forest of reinforced concrete, resembled an autumn maple forest, shining brightly.


    Driving his increasingly familiar BMW onto the highway, Yang Chen listened to the traffic news, already thinking about what delicious food Wang Ma had prepared in the Longjing Garden vi.


    But soon, Yang Chen realized something was amiss. It was a sensitivity cultivated over many years of special experiences. When Yang Chen nced at the rearview mirror of the car, he suddenly smirked.

 Chapter 75: No Appetite

    <h4>Chapter 75: No Appetite</h4>


    As the car reached the entrance to the highway, it abruptly turned and headed towards another direction, driving towards the new industrial park in the eastern part of Zhonghai City.


    When it arrived at a vast industrial site that was currently inactive, Yang Chen slowed down the car and parked it on the muddy roadside. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it quietly, leaned against the car, and looked in the direction he came from.


    Not far away, a ck Honda ord also silently stopped. Soon, four roughly dressed men got out of the car. Their heights, sizes, and appearances were all different, but their gazes towards Yang Chen were all unfriendly, even somewhat hostile.


    "How did you find us?" a man wearing a fancy shirt with dark skin asked.


    "Men''s sixth sense," Yang Chen grinned.


    The man in the fancy shirt frowned and asked in confusion, "Since you found us tracking you, why did you bring us here? Do you think changing the route back home would make us stop following you?"


    Yang Chen took a few puffs of his cigarette. Although he had some money now, the tobo he smoked was still quite harsh, but it was enough to savor. After blowing a few smoke rings and enjoying them, Yang Chen smirked, "I didn''t say you shouldn''t follow me. I just chose a suitable ce for you to get off."


    "What do you mean?" The man in the fancy shirt was puzzled by the situation. They were only here to figure out the man''s social connections based on instructions, for further action. But the sudden turn of events forced him to reconsider their next steps.


    Yang Chen squinted his eyes into two slits and chuckled, "Haven''t you guys noticed that there are no cameras around here..."


    Since this was a piece of industrialnd still under development and currently inactive, the surrounding infrastructure was extremely messy and dpidated, with even the roads notpletely opened, and there were hardly any vehicles passing by.


    "Cameras?" The man in the fancy shirt sneered, "I should be the one advising you that in a ce without cameras, we don''t have to worry about getting our hands dirty."


    "Maybe it''s the other way around?" Yang Chen shrugged.


    "Boss, this kid wants to start a fight. Looks like he''s not too bright," one of the henchmenughed.


    The man in the fancy shirt''s expression turned sour as he said, "Young man, talking big is fine, but don''t think that we won''t use force against you. Even though we haven''t received instructions to do so, acting first and reportingter is also an option."


    "You guys done?" Yang Chen chuckled. "If you''re going to make a move, do it quickly. I still need to get home for dinner."


    "You little brat!"


    A burly man with a beard didn''t waste any time and strode forward, the other three also stopped talking and began encircling Yang Chen.


    "Let me tell you, words are useless, fists are the onlynguage!" The bearded man spat and lunged at Yang Chen''s face with a fierce punch!


    Yang Chen easily dodged it and, with a graceful movement, a cold smirk yed on his lips. "When I returned to thisnd, I secretly made a decision. Unless someone provokes me, threatens me, or tries to harm me, I won''t initiate violence. So I want to thank you for this punch¡ªit gives me a clear conscience to deal with you."


    "Get him, everyone!" The man in the fancy shirt was furious. He couldn''t tolerate this young man disrespecting them like this.


    But the four men''s attack was obviously futile. Yang Chen effortlessly disyed a few martial arts moves, with lightning-fast speed and overwhelming force. Either the four men''s fingers or arms were broken, or they were pped hard enough to swell up.


    In the midst of the melee involving five people, Yang Chen toyed with the four men as if they were mere ythings.


    "Stubborn fools, can''t fight!" the bearded man who initiated the fight cursed as he held his swollen and bruised face.


    The man in the fancy shirt also realized that the situation was unfavorable. Although he was unwilling, he recognized that the four of them were no match for the man in front of them.


    "Back to the car, let''s run!"


    At the man in the fancy shirt''smand, the four men quickly ran towards their Honda.


    Yang Chen didn''t stop them. He watched with a smirk as they got into the car, quickly locked the doors and windows, started the car, and attempted to flee.


    As the Honda was about to leave, Yang Chen bent down, picked up a goose egg-sized stone from the ground, and weighed it in his hand...


    The men in the fancy shirts and the others in the car breathed a sigh of relief as the car started. Although they couldn''t win the fight, at least they could escape. Besides, even if this young man could fight, there was no way he could catch up to the car! They would report back to their superiors, gather a group of their brothers, and return to settle the score!


    However, reality often differs from ideals...


    After picking up the stone, Yang Chen closed one eye, took a slight aim, then adopted the posture of a thrower, stretching his arm back and exerting force from his waist!


    He flicked the stone held in his right hand!


    The stone, like a miniature cannonball, sliced through the air with a whizzing sound!


    "Bang!"


    At a speed imperceptible to the naked eye, the stone struck near the side of the Honda''s fuel tank...


    "Boom!"


    The ck Honda ord, still in motion, erupted into mes instantly, engulfing the entire car in a ze of high temperatures, hurtling towards a nearby electric pole!


    In the blink of an eye, the once intact Honda became a burning heap of ck charcoal. Yang Chen looked at the "quadruple homicide" he had caused as if he were admiring a piece of art. The reason he chose to eliminate the four men in this manner after they got into the car was mainly to avoid leaving any traces for the police to find.


    Killing those people when they felt safest and most rxed also brought a sense of satisfaction to Yang Chen. This was a psychological disorder he had developed over many years¡ªunfortunately, he had never intended to treat this cruel tendency.


    "In my next life, I''ll remember to buy a German car. Japanese cars are too fragile," Yang Chen chuckled sarcastically before getting back into his car and continuing his journey home.


    On the way, Yang Chen pondered who might be targeting him. Firstly, that person must not be very familiar with him, or else they wouldn''t have sent people to track him, find out where he lived, and investigate his social connections. After thinking it over, Yang Chen couldn''t confirm who it might be. He sighed and muttered expressionlessly to himself, "If someone wants to trouble me, fine. But if they involve people around me... then they deserve to die."


    After enjoying a sumptuous dinner at the vi that evening, Wang Ma brought out a bag of fashion magazines and smiled at Yang Chen. "Young Master, these magazines were ordered by Miss. They just arrived today. Please take them to Misster."


    Yang Chen was watching the news on TV and dly epted them. "Of course, Wang Ma. As long as you keep cooking delicious meals for us, these little chores should be handled by us men."


    "No, no," Wang Ma hurriedly said. "Young Master, please don''t say that. I think you should spend more time with Miss. This way, she will remember your kindness, and your rtionship will be even closer in the future."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. "Wang Ma, do you really trust me so much, pushing Ruoxi into my arms like this?"


    Wang Ma looked serious. "Young Master, I''ve watched Miss grow up. I haven''t been able to have children of my own in my lifetime. To be honest, Miss is like my own daughter. After the olddy and Madam passed away, I''ve been hoping that Miss would find a good home. Miss has always been so beautiful since she was little, and there are plenty of men who like her in Zhonghai, but those men are too insincere."


    As she spoke, Wang Ma looked at Yang Chen with satisfaction. "But you, Young Master, even though you don''t say it, you truly care about Miss."


    "Since Miss fainted that day, I could tell from your eyes, Young Master, that you care a lot about Miss. It''s just that, like Miss, you''re not good at expressing it normally. You young people, sometimes you care too much about face, but what''s more important than face is feelings."


    Yang Chen remained silent for a while before smiling lightly. "Wang Ma, you should be a psychologist. You make me doubt myself."


    "Don''t overthink it, Young Master. Just take it as the ramblings of an olddy. Hurry up and take the magazines to Miss. She might already be asleep if you''rete," Wang Ma urged with a smile.


    Yang Chen picked up the bag of magazines, most of which were introductions to luxury fashion brands and thetest fashion trends. He knew that as the CEO of a fashionpany, Lin Ruoxi must personally keep up with these products.


    Soon, when he arrived at the hospital, it was nearly half past ten at night. Most of the hospital wards were already dark, but Lin Ruoxi''s ward was still brightly lit.


    Quietly opening the door to the ward, Yang Chen nced inside and found that Lin Ruoxi wasn''t alone.


    The person with her was Lin Ruoxi''s secretary, Wu Yue, a woman with an airport-like figure. Whether she was naturally cold or learned it from Lin Ruoxi, she always had an extremely chilly demeanor.


    Lin Ruoxi was lying on the bed, surrounded by various documents on the table in front of her. She held a silver pen in her hand, writing something, while Wu Yue stood beside her with a serious expression, asionally organizing documents and handing her others.


    Seeing Yang Chen enter, Wu Yue frowned. "What are you doing here?"


    Yang Chen raised the paper bag in his hand. "I''m just here to deliver some magazines."


    "Why did they send you? Who do you think you are, the CEO?" Wu Yue scolded, clearly displeased.


    Yang Chen thought to himself that since he was considered Lin Ruoxi''s trusted person, there was no harm in saying it. But before Yang Chen could speak, Lin Ruoxi interjected calmly, "He''s a distant rtive of mine." After speaking, Lin Ruoxi gave a subtle eye signal, indicating for Yang Chen not to say more.


    Beingbeled as a "distant rtive" when he was legally her husband made Yang Chen feel a bit bitter. He rubbed his nose and smiled wryly. He had thought that their rtionship had be closer over these days, but now it seemed that in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, he was merely a contracted acting partner. She didn''t truly ept him as a close person, let alone acknowledge him as her husband.


    Feeling somewhat disappointed, but with good emotional resilience and mental preparedness, Yang Chen didn''t dwell on it. He casually smiled and didn''t say much more, cing the paper bag on Lin Ruoxi''s bedside table and saying, "Wang Ma asked me to deliver these. She said they''re the magazines you ordered for this month."


    Wu Yue looked enlightened. She realized that the reason this rtively unknown PR assistant could enter thepany was because of his status as a "distant rtive." She cast a more disdainful look at Yang Chen and said somewhat maliciously, "You can leave the stuff and go. Don''t disturb the CEO''s work."


    Yang Chen had intended to persuade Lin Ruoxi not to overwork herselfte at night, but seeing her focused on the documents without acknowledging his presence, he decided not to bother.


    "Then I''ll leave." Although he was somewhat dissatisfied with Wu Yue, she was Lin Ruoxi''s secretary after all, so he didn''t want to cause trouble. Yang Chen left with a sullen expression, not bothering to argue with her.


    As Yang Chen turned to leave, Lin Ruoxi raised her head slightly and watched his departing figure with her watery eyes. His usually carefree and unrestrained figure, under the illumination of themp at this moment, seemed somewhat forlorn and lonely. Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel a tinge of regret. She hadn''t even said thank you to him. But her shy nature prevented her from knowing how to express herself.


    After the door closed, Lin Ruoxi sighed imperceptibly and continued to work on the documents.


    About an hourter, in thete night hours, Wu Yue checked the time and couldn''t help but say with some reluctance, "CEO, let''s call it a night. I''ll take the documents back and organize them. I''ll hand them over to Minister Mo tomorrow. The important matters have already been dealt with, and you should rest."


    Lin Ruoxi rubbed her temples. These days, she had been taking Chinese medicine, undergoing treatment, and receiving visitors. Byte night, she was indeed feeling tired. She nodded and said, "Tell Minister Mo that I''ll personally handle the documents for the autumn fashion show and the market expansion n in Sakura City. As for the rest, she can handle it."


    "Yes, CEO."


    Wu Yue was very efficient. In less than five minutes, she finished organizing all the documents and materials and respectfully took her leave.


    Lin Ruoxi rxed her body and let out a long sigh, leaning her head against the soft pillow. Her eyes caught sight of therge bag of magazines Yang Chen had brought. After a moment''s thought, she reached for the bag, intending to read the magazines before going to sleep.


    As she opened the bag, a familiar aroma of glutinous rice wafted out. Lin Ruoxi was puzzled for a moment, and upon closer inspection, she discovered that in addition to the dozen or so magazines, there was also a box of transparent stic-wrapped glutinous rice balls!


    Carefully taking out the box, Lin Ruoxi looked at the ten round dough balls inside, of various colors¡ªwhite, ck, green, and more, all still warm with steam.


    Lin Ruoxi knew immediately that these couldn''t have been brought by Wang Ma, as she had forbidden Lin Ruoxi from eating glutinous rice balls ever since she got sick from them as a child. So, it could only be the person who bought them for her...


    Was it because she mentioned her love for glutinous rice balls when Cai Yan visitedst time?


    Did he remember what she liked to eat from that casual conversation?


    Thinking back to her cold treatment towards Yang Chen just now, and his departing figure...


    Unbeknownst to her, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes became moist.


    For the first time in her life, looking at her favorite glutinous rice balls, Lin Ruoxi found herselfpletely without an appetite.

 Chapter 76 - 76 Can’t Afford to Provoke

    <h4>Chapter 76: Can''t Afford to Provoke</h4>


    After leaving the hospital, Yang Chen felt somewhat stifled. It wasn''t until he had been driving on the highway for a while that he began to feel morefortable.


    It was already around eleven or twelve at night, and many ces in the suburbs of Zhonghai were illuminated by various colorful lights. A month ago, Yang Chen might have been interested in those pink lights of the hair salons, but now, if he wanted to indulge a bit, going to Rose to find Qiangwei would obviously be more appropriate for him.


    asionally, he thought that his actions were somewhat inexplicable. Qiangwei, who had always treated him wholeheartedly well, was rarely cared for by him on weekdays. On the other hand, even just seeing that girl, Li Jingjing, would make him happy for quite a while. He didn''t usually care much about such women. Instead, he found himself thinking about buying glutinous rice balls from a snack shop for Lin Ruoxi in the middle of the night.


    Perhaps it was because she resembled the woman deep in his memories... Or perhaps, what you can''t obtain is always the best. This saying really seemed to apply to everyone. With a slight sense of guilt towards Qiangwei, Yang Chen decided not to go find her. When he drove to ate-night snack area in the western district, he got out of the car and nned to find a noodle stall to have some beer and noodles.


    At midnight, in the streets and alleys of Zhonghai, as long as they weren''t main roads, all kinds of unlicensed vendors would start sellingte-night snacks. If you were lucky, nobody would bother to regte them. If luck wasn''t on your side, they might bepletely demolished by the urban management officers and the police.


    After casually finding a rtively quiet noodle stall and sitting down, Yang Chen shouted to the stall owner who was preparing noodles, "Boss, a bowl of shredded pork noodles and two bottles of beer."


    The boss was a middle-aged man. After hearing Yang Chen''s order, he obediently smiled and replied, "Alright, I''ll bring it to you soon."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Chen suddenly felt the voice was somewhat familiar. He took a closer look and couldn''t help butugh, "Howe it''s you?!"


    The noodle stall owner looked up in confusion, carefully looked at Yang Chen, and finally recognized him. He almost copsed to the ground with his legs weak, his face as bitter as bitter gourd, "Oh... it''s you, hehe... hehe... what a coincidence."


    The noodle stall owner in front of him turned out to be an acquaintance from before - Captain Feng Biao, who had brought Yang Chen to the police station. Feng Biao, who used to wear a police uniform and give orders at the Western District Police Station, was now wearing dirty clothes and an apron, selling noodles on the side of the street, bing an unlicensed vendor.


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Chen asked uncertainly, "Did you switch careers, or were you fired?"


    Feng Biao blushed, awkwardly saying, "I... I was fired."


    "What goes aroundes around," Yang Chen chuckled and shook his head, "But don''t worry, I didn''t take it to heart about what happened before. You can continue making noodles, just don''t let them get mushy."


    Thinking that Yang Chen was going to kick him while he was down, Feng Biao''s face lit up with joy. He knew well that if things got ugly, he wouldn''t stand a chance in a fight, and with his stall being unlicensed, he''d definitely lose out. Just as he was worrying about this, the other party didn''t seem to care about their past grievances at all, which made Feng Biao ecstatic. "Thank you! Thank you, little brother!" Feng Biao was almost moved to tears. "I''m in this situation because I had no other choice. I know I made many mistakes before. Thank you, big brother, for not holding a grudge against me."


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently. "Just make your noodles."


    "Sure, let me treat you to this meal, little brother. It''s on the house," Feng Biao continued busying himself as if granted clemency.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile. This old guy had really fallen on hard times. When Cai Yan had mentioned punishment, he had thought it was just talk, but he hadn''t expected her to actually fire Feng Biao. This wasn''t just about rank; Cai Yan must have a powerful background to have such authority, which hadnded Feng Biao in this predicament.


    Thinking about what Cai Yan had said in Lin Ruoxi''s hospital room that day, as well as the matter regarding Lin Ruoxi''s grandfather, Yang Chen couldn''t help but wonder. Since the two women had known each other since childhood, could his own wife also have an official background? Why did Lin Ruoxi hate her grandfather so much?


    Lost in these perplexing thoughts, Yang Chen was brought back to reality by Feng Biao, who had already mixed the noodles and wasing over with two bottles of Qingdao beer, smiling warmly. "Enjoy your meal, little brother. Let me know if you need anything else."


    Seeing Feng Biao looking so ustomed to being a street vendor, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel that this guy wasn''t too bad. At least he understood his ce and could adapt to circumstances, so he probably wouldn''t end up too badly.


    As Yang Chen took a few bites of noodles and drank some beer, feeling refreshed, suddenly, from a nearby alleyway came the sounds ofmotion...


    "Kid, don''t run!" "Stop!" "If you run again, I''ll beat you to death!" "Stop right there!"


    Several shouting men suddenly rushed out from the other end of the alley, angrily yelling as they chased after a rtively slender figure.


    With keen eyesight, Yang Chen slightly discerned and couldn''t help but doubt if he was seeing things, because the figure being chased, wearing a white short-sleeved shirt with snow-white skin, was none other than another male colleague from the office - Chen Bo!


    Chen Bo looked extremely disheveled, his face full of panic as he ran towards the direction of the noodle stall. Behind him, there were at least seven or eight men relentlessly chasing him, and they were noticeably faster. It looked like they were about to catch him.


    Although Yang Chen didn''t understand what was happening, he was sure to help Chen Bo. So, he picked up a stool nearby and threw it with force!


    The stool spun and hit the thighs of the two men in the front with a loud thud. They screamed and fell down, causing the rest of the group to stop in surprise and look towards Yang Chen.


    Many customers at the noodle stall saw this scene and felt uneasy, quickly retreating to the side and not daring to approach.


    Suddenly seeing Yang Chen, Chen Bo was also astonished. Due to fear, he didn''t care about anything else and ran behind Yang Chen, trembling and unable to face the group of men.


    "Chen Bo, what''s going on?" Yang Chen turned around and asked with a smile.


    Chen Bo, whether out of shyness or exhaustion from running, blushed deeply and stammered, "Th-they... they want to arrest me, I... I don''t want to go..."


    "Arrest you? What for?"


    Before Yang Chen could ask further, the angry group of men started cursing furiously.


    "Do you have a death wish?! Do you even know who we are?!"


    "He''s my colleague. Until I know why you''re arresting him, I have to protect him," Yang Chen said.


    Hearing this, Chen Bo''s eyes turned red, evidently moved.


    "You brat also wants to die! Then we''ll grant your wish!"


    Several thugs, already at the brink of exploding with rage, rushed forward without hesitation. However, their chaotic and uncoordinated punches and kicks were nothing in Yang Chen''s eyes.


    With ease, he pped a few of them and kicked a few others in their stomachs, causing the aggressive group to taste the bitter consequences as they tumbled to the ground.


    Chen Bo stared in astonishment as Yang Chen effortlessly dealt with such a big trouble, looking at Yang Chen with awe.


    "You''ve got guts, kid! Wait till our bosses; he''ll deal with you!" a thug wearing a silver chain shouted.


    Before he could finish, another thug yelled, "The boss is here! The boss is here!"


    Sure enough, from the direction where they hade chasing, another group of people started walking towards them. At the forefront was a man wearing a white shirt, hands casually in his pockets, a look of arrogance on his face - their so-called boss.


    Some of the thugs quickly straightened up, smiling eagerly as they approached their boss, hoping he would teach Yang Chen a lesson. But before they could even reach him, their "boss" had already taken the initiative toe forward.


    "Mr. Yang! Long time no see! Here we are again!" he said with a smirk.


    "Good evening, Mr. Guo. Didn''t expect to see you here," Yang Chen almost burst intoughter. It turned out their boss was none other than Guo Ziheng, the head of that shadypany who had once tried to bribe him with money, only to bepletely defeated by him.


    "Fate brings us together from afar. It seems Mr. Yang and I have quite the destiny," Guo Ziheng said, as if forgetting past grievances, extending his hand to shake Yang Chen''s.


    Yang Chen shook his hand generously, as if they were old friends who hadn''t seen each other for days, unaware of the vast difference in their minds.


    "Since we have such an old friend like Mr. Guo, I suppose there''s no need to say much about this matter," Yang Chen said casually.


    The thugs who had been arrogant just moments ago were now dumbfounded. How could their boss be so friendly with this stranger, leaving them speechless?


    Guo Ziheng''s face froze for a moment, then he forced a smile and said, "Mr. Yang, you may not know, but we''re also acting on someone else''s behalf. We''ve been entrusted to bring this person behind you back. Otherwise... I, Guo, wouldn''t know how to exin myself."


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. Guo Ziheng probably had some understanding of his capabilities; he should know that it wouldn''t be to his advantage to resort to violence. Yet, he was still insistent on taking Chen Bo away. Who exactly was Chen Bo?


    "Mr. Guo, did my friend offend someone in the underworld? Or does he owe you money?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Guo Ziheng smiled nervously, sighed, and said, "Mr. Yang, why don''t you ask your friend what''s going on?"


    Yang Chen nodded and looked at Chen Bo again.


    Chen Bo''s legs were trembling, sweat drenching his back. When he saw Yang Chen''s questioning gaze, he stammered, "I... they... they want me to entertain a client..."


    "Entertain?" Yang Chen furrowed his brow.


    Chen Bo''s face turned as red as an apple, he lowered his head, his voice barely audible, "They want me to serve a man."


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment before he understood Chen Bo''s meaning. To be honest, he felt somewhat strange about it. He hadn''t expected that despite Chen Bo''s feminine demeanor, he would be sought after by men.


    Butughing about it wouldn''t be appropriate. Fortunately, having encountered simr situations abroad, Yang Chen wasn''t too ufortable. He turned to Guo Ziheng and said, "This isn''t right. Since my friend isn''t interested, you shouldn''t force him."


    Guo Ziheng smiled wryly, "Mr. Yang, with you here, how could I dare to force him? It''s just... the person over there, he''s not someone we can afford to provoke..."


    Yang Chen understood the implications. Guo Ziheng was hinting that they were acting on behalf of someone powerful and influential, someone they couldn''t afford to offend.

 Chapter 77: Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 77: Next Life</h4>


    Yang Chen understood. He figured anyone who could send Guo Ziheng to chase after someone had some clout. At least that small-time thug Guo Ziheng didn''t dare to cross him, yet he couldn''t best him in a fight. The fear of him never seemed to fade. So, he was trying to pass the buck.


    "Alright, alright, none of that fox expression," Yang Chen said nonchntly, "Just tell him my name. If he wants trouble, let hime at me. I''ll be waiting for him at the International Public Rtions Department of Yulei."


    "Mr. Yang truly is a straightforward man!" Guo Zihengughed heartily, motioning to his cronies, "Let''s go!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t let him walk away so easily. He waved his hand, "Hold on! I''m not done yet!"


    Guo Ziheng paused, sensing trouble brewing. He asked somewhat stiffly, "Mr. Yang, is there anything else you''d like to instruct?"


    Yang Chen grinned, "General Guo, if I''m taking on these tasks, there must be some service fee involved..." He trailed off, rubbing his fingers together.


    Sure enough! It was extortion again! A vampire! A thug!


    Guo Ziheng cursed inwardly, but on his face, he could only make a show of immense willingness. After his cronies handed over the checkbook, he swiftly wrote out the amount, handed it over to Yang Chen, and said with a fawning smile, "Mr. Yang is right, I''ve been quite thoughtless."


    His cronies were all dumbfounded. What''s wrong with their boss? Giving money and acting like a fool?!


    Yang Chen nodded satisfactorily, flicking the check in his hand. This Guo Ziheng wasn''t bad; he immediately forked over twenty thousand Yenxia coins. So he said with a smile, "You can leave now. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Guo Ziheng didn''t dare to linger any longer. Another few minutes might mean losing several more thousand. With his entourage, he hurriedly left, as if they were avoiding a ghost.


    Watching the group leave in a hurry, Yang Chen smiled and turned to Chen Bo, who was still lost in thought, "Is there anything you want to exin to me?"


    Chen Bo swallowed hard, hesitatingly said, "Th-thank you, Yang Chen..."


    "Is that all?" Yang Chen asked with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile.


    Chen Bo twisted his hands, his face flushed, unable to speak.


    Yang Chen didn''t force it. He walked over to the corner of the stall and grabbed a few bottles of beer, then said to Feng Biao, who was hiding on the side, "Boss Feng, a few bottles of beer, alright?"


    "Of course, of course!" Feng Biao cursed inwardly. This guy was a downright jinx. He had already fallen into this predicament, and now he''s here to cause trouble. If those thugs really came in to fight, wouldn''t they demolish his little stall?!


    Yang Chen signaled to Chen Bo, "Follow me."


    They walked silently to the riverbank in the outskirts. In the cool breeze, it felt tranquil yet eerie.


    They reached a slope, where Yang Chen sat on the grass and stopped. Chen Bo hesitated for a moment, then sat down beside him.


    "Can you drink?" Yang Chen picked up a bottle of beer, twisted it slightly, and the cap came off.


    Chen Bo cleared his throat, nodded, took the beer, and gulped it down. But after just a few sips, he choked and coughed repeatedly. Tears streamed down his face, but before he could recover, he started drinking again as if he had a vendetta against the beer.


    Yang Chen didn''t stop him, taking a few sips himself.


    Chen Bo''s tolerance was obviously poor. After only a few sips, his face was flushed and his eyes were clouded.


    The night wind blew over the riverside, clearing one''s mind a little. Chen Bo, who had drunk quite a bit, breathed more smoothly. He suddenly put down the empty bottle, turned to Yang Chen, and looked at him straight. On his overly delicate face, an unprecedented serious expression appeared.


    "Yang Chen, do you look down on me?" Chen Bo asked.


    "If I looked down on you, I wouldn''t have taken on this mess to save you," Yang Chen nced at him.


    Chen Bo''s lips trembled slightly as he said, "I''m not that kind of person. I was forced into it. I don''t like men..."


    "To be honest, you know I''vee back from overseas. Homosexuality means nothing to me. So you don''t need to exin these things to me. Whether you are or not doesn''t matter to me. I just want to know how all this happened," Yang Chen said.


    Chen Bo nodded, as if mentally prepared, and slowly began to exin, "You''ve helped me so much, I should tell you everything, even if it means you might look down on me after hearing it..."


    "When I was young, my family was poor, but I excelled in my studies. Although I was bullied at school because of my frail body, I was still admitted to Peking University on schrship. Because I looked like a girl, many people at school made fun of me. In my junior year, a senior from the basketball team suddenly asked me out to dinner. His family was wealthy, and I didn''t dare to refuse. But that day, after I went, he drugged me... and he... he did that to me..."


    Chen Bo paused, pain and resentment evident in his eyes. "Later, I found out he liked men. But he forbade me from telling anyone, and I didn''t dare to report it because I had no family or rtives in Beijing, no one to help me. Besides, I was worried that others would look down on me, see me as a freak, so I endured it. After that first time, that senior often asked me out to do those things... But he would give me some money to make my life in Beijing a bit easier. Sometimes I sent the extra money to my parents back home. At that time, I thought, enduring a bit of injustice was better than suffering for nothing."


    "Butter, that senior started inviting other men as well. That''s when I found out they had a club specifically for such activities. Those people were all wealthy, and I couldn''t resist. So after graduating from university, I hardly spoke to anyone because I was afraid of revealing something and being looked down upon..."


    Yang Chen felt deeply sorry for Chen Bo''s dark past. Though it might not seem too tragic to him, for an ordinary college student in China, enduring such experiences must have been incredibly difficult. It wasn''t just about sacrificing his male dignity but also betraying his own soul.


    Chen Bo continued, "After graduation, manypanies wanted to recruit me, but I chose toe to Zhonghai so I could escape from those men who tormented me in Beijing. Thankfully, I seeded, and they probably grew tired of me, so I''ve been working at Yulei International until now, without anyone from my pasting to find me... But... But I recently encountered some trouble. I suddenly need a lot of money..."


    "What trouble?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    "My father''s hardbor in his youth left him with a chronic illness, and recently he was diagnosed with kidney failure and needs a transnt. Although our family is better off than before, we don''t have that much money... so I..."


    "So you''re thinking of earning money through other means?" Yang Chen pondered for a moment before asking, "A few days ago, I saw someone in the Tianfu Kingdom who looked a lot like you. Was that you?"


    Chen Bo was startled. "You were in the Tianfu Kingdom? You... you did see me, I work there."


    "No wonder you''re so sleepy early in the morning and don''t sleep at night," Yang Chen realized.


    "In the Tianfu Kingdom... there are... those kinds of services..." Chen Bo, now seemingly more open about it, said frankly, "Many male customers there like men, and asionally I can earn quite a bit of tips... Although it''s ufortable, at least I can earn more money to support my family. Besides, I''ve done that kind of thing before, so I just epted it. At least it can provide money for my father''s treatment."


    "What about today?" Yang Chen inquired.


    Chen Bo bit his lip, painfully exining, "That guy is a pervert, he''spletely insane. I''ve seen him abuse other men in the Tianfu Kingdom... His methods can torture people to death. I happened to witness it once, so I''ve been avoiding him out of fear it might happen to me. But today, that guy wanted me toe over. The thug who just grabbed me is his aplice, they wanted to take me to him. I''m not nning to work in the Tianfu Kingdom anymore. Tomorrow, I''ll quit and find another job elsewhere."


    "Do you know his name?" Yang Chen had probably grasped the situation already; it seemed the pervert Chen Bo mentioned engaged in shameful homosexual activities.


    Chen Bo shook his head. "I only know his surname is Zhou, they call him Young Master Zhou. I don''t know anything else, but he seems powerful, the thug with the surname Guo always tters him."


    Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully, then smiled lightly, patting Chen Bo''s shoulder. "Don''t worry too much. If your father''s illnesscks money, you can just borrow from me. You can pay me back slowlyter. Though I haven''t achieved much, helping a friend in need is something I can do. Besides, money can be earned again, but once a person is gone, everything is lost."


    "Thank you..." Tears welled up in Chen Bo''s eyes uncontrobly. He wiped them away and smiled, "I know you''re a good person, but I don''t want to borrow money from you anymore. My sister and I managed to gather enough money, borrowing from rtives and friends. My sister ising to Zhonghai on Wednesday, nning to work here with me and help repay the debts."


    "Your sister ising to work in Zhonghai? Doesn''t she need to go to school?" Yang Chen thought Chen Bo''s sister was justing to visit him.


    Chen Bo shook his head bitterly. "My sister is very sensible. She took a break from school, but her university has reserved her enrollment, so she can continue her studies in a couple of years."


    "Every family has its own challenges. Since you say you don''t need to borrow money, I won''t force you. But if there''s anything you need or if you need help, just let me know. I have plenty of free time, as you know," Yang Chen winked.


    Chen Bo poured out a bunch of concerns. Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t look down on him, he felt much better. Blushing, he said, "Yang Chen, if I were a woman, I would definitely marry you. You''re a real man."


    Seeing the blush on Chen Bo''s face as he shyly spoke those words, Yang Chen felt a jolt through his body. He quickly waved his hand and awkwardly chuckled, "Uh... let''s talk about that in the next life... hehe..."

 Chapter 78 - 78 Not At All

    <h4>Chapter 78: Not At All</h4>


    Early the next morning, as Yang Chen arrived at the office with bags of breakfast in hand, he noticed that the office was unusually lively, filled with the chattering of beautiful women more than usual.


    A group of stylishly dressed and fragrant OLs squeezed together, surrounding the notice board on the wall of the office, giggling and discussing something.


    For the first time, no one came to wee him when he brought breakfast, which made Yang Chen feel a bit down. Curiously, he walked over to take a look and found it was a notice about the team''s holiday trip.


    The perks at Yulei International were renowned throughout the Mediterranean, so every year thepany organized trips for its members to various destinations for rxation and team bonding.


    With an excited face and rosy cheeks, Zhang Cai greeted Yang Chen as he approached,ughing and patting his chest, "Yang Chen, look, there are so many options for this year''s trip! I don''t even know where to choose!"


    Taking a closer look at the options listed on the notice, Yang Chen indeed found a variety of choices. There were diverse domestic routes such as Yunnan, Northwest, and the Pearl River Delta, as well as international destinations like Singapore, Mysia, Thand, Japan, and South Korea. Of course, the expenses varied depending on the location, so the organization was divided into batches and adjusted financially. Any remaining travel funds would be distributed to employees as bonuses.


    "What are you all choosing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, Japan! It''s in winter, and we can go to Hokkaido to see the snow, how romantic!" eximed an excited young woman.


    "I want to go to South Korea! Maybe I''ll run into some handsome celebrities."


    "I bet you''re going for stic surgery! Haha..."


    "You''re asking for it..."


    The group of yful women burst intoughter.


    Liu Mingyu, with keen interest, smiled and asked, "Yang Chen, where do you want to go? You must choose, it''s a team activity, not participating will be collectively scorned."


    "Well..." Yang Chen hadn''t really nned to go. After all, he had just returned to the country a little over half a year ago and didn''t feel like traveling abroad again. But upon hearing that not choosing might upset the beautiful women, he awkwardly smiled and said, "I''ll go wherever you all go. Actually, I think domestic scenic spots are fine. It''s not fun to go too far. Other countries don''t have scenery as beautiful as ours."


    "Hmph," Zhao Hongyan wrinkled her nose, "Of course, you''d say that since you''re back from abroad. We rarely go overseas; some of us haven''t even been on a ne a few times."


    "Yeah, that''s right, just follow us and help carry our bags," Zhang Cai eximed excitedly, pping her hands before happily trotting off to get breakfast.


    As the office buzzed with enthusiastic discussion, Mo Qian Ni suddenly walked in, wearing a sleek light gray suit dress, carrying a whitedies'' briefcase. With silver-rimmed round sses and an aura of a strong woman, she strode in, sending a chill through the room.


    The office instantly quieted down as the female employees timidly returned to their seats, sneaking nces at their boss, no longer daring to make noise.


    Mo Qian Ni''s entrance brought about hushed murmurs among the female colleagues.


    "The department head seems to be in a bad mood these days."


    "Maybe the workload is heavy. Although she''s a vice president, it''s not an easy job."


    "Could it be early menopause?"


    "Shh... be careful not to be overheard!"


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. It seemed Mo Qian Ni had been visiting Lin Ruoxi less these days, and today she hadn''t even taken breakfast from his desk. It appeared that she was truly preupied with something.


    ...


    Just as evening approached and Yang Chen was debating whether to visit the Li family, as he hadn''t been in contact with them recently and missed Li Jingjing, he received a call from Wang Mama.


    "Master, there''s someone looking for you," Wang Mama said over the phone.


    "Someone? Who?" Yang Chen couldn''t recall anyone he knew who would know where he lived.


    "I''m not sure, but they don''t seem like bad people. They all look decent, but they speak a bit forcefully."


    "All of them? What do you mean?" Yang Chen grew even more curious.


    "You bettere home and see for yourself, Master," Wang Mama replied, equally puzzled.


    Upon arriving home, Yang Chen noticed two ck Passats parked in front of the vi, but what caught his attention were the license tes: 0007 and 0008, with conspicuous red lettering. Although Yang Chen wasn''t very familiar with certain departments in Huaxia, he knew well enough that such cars definitely had official backgrounds.


    Before Yang Chen could step inside, several men in ck suits emerged from the house, their expressions serious, with a hint of arrogance, and their chests muscr and imposing.


    "Are you Mr. Yang?" a tall man asked, his tonemanding. "Pleasee with us."


    Themand in his tone didn''t sit well with Yang Chen, who naturally didn''t show them a pleasant expression. Command him? There hadn''t been anyone capable of doing that in this world for the past decade.


    "And who might you be, and where do you expect me to go with you? I''m not a three-year-old child. You''re not nning to abduct me, are you?" Yang Chen quipped with a slight smirk.


    The tall man''s tone turned cold. "You don''t need to ask questions. Just do as we say. You have no right to question."


    "Since when did Huaxia be a feudal or ve society? There should be some respect for personal freedom. Dragging me away without any exnation sounds a lot like kidnapping," Yang Chen retorted.


    The tall man sneered. "Yang Chen, let me ask you again, are youing or not? Your words mean nothing to us!"


    Just then, Wang Mama emerged from the house and, seeing the scene, eximed, "What''s wrong with you people? Our young master is not a criminal. Why do you think you can just take him away?!"


    In Wang Mama''s eyes, Yang Chen was the master of this household, the backbone of her and Lin Ruoxi. Even if Lin Ruoxi didn''t think so, Wang Mama had long considered Yang Chen as family. Now, seeing this group of people attempting to take Yang Chen away by force, she naturally refused to stand by silently.


    Annoyance shed in the tall man''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, one of the suited men behind him immediately grabbed Wang Mama''s hands and dragged her back into the house, ignoring her protests.


    Witnessing this, Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t care less about the background of these people or whether it would provoke the hidden forces in Huaxia. While such actions might cause trouble, at this moment, seeing them bullying Wang Mama, a defenseless woman, was intolerable.


    "You''re not going back today," Yang Chen said coldly as he pocketed the keys to his BMW.


    The tall man understood Yang Chen''s implication and burst into arrogantughter. "Yang Chen, when we say ''please,'' it''s us showing you respect. The one who wants to meet you, it''s a fortune you''ve umted over lifetimes. Honestly, ording to our standards, we could''ve just arrested you as a suspected criminal and be done with it. But that person is magnanimous and wants to meet you first. Don''t be so arrogant, thinking your skills are impressive. In our eyes, you''re nothing!"


    "You talk too much," Yang Chen said impatiently as he strode towards the tall man.


    A glint of fierceness shed in the tall man''s eyes as he shouted, "Get him!"


    Several burly men in suits immediately rushed towards Yang Chen, their iron-like hands attempting to grab his arms.


    Yang Chen wasn''t going to let them have their way. Before their hands could touch his arms, he formed his hands into hooks and lightly pecked at the wrists of the two men!


    "Ow!"


    The two men didn''t even have time to react before they felt excruciating pain in their wrists as if their bones were being severed.


    But before the men could strike again, Yang Chen opened his arms and hooked around their necks, pulling fiercely towards the center!


    "Bang!"


    The two men''s heads collided, and they slumped unconscious to the ground!


    "You might as well alle at once. I can''t be bothered to catch you one by one," Yang Chen continued towards the tall man, his face revealing a hint of inexplicable fervor amidst his cold demeanor.


    These people had truly provoked him, igniting a long-dormant me within his blood.


    Finally realizing that the situation wasn''t simple, the tall man''s expression turned solemn and grim. His muscles tensed, and he signaled to the others around him. Five or six people surrounded Yang Chen.


    These individuals clearly had experience in tactical encirclement and were trained in military martial arts. Their movements were swift and brutal, and once they enteredbat mode, they were focused and determined.


    People often said that strength lies in numbers, but in the face of absolute power, everything seemed pale and feeble!


    Before the group could coordinate their attack, Yang Chen reached out with one hand straight towards the tall man''s neck!


    "You''re thinking too simply!" The tall man felt that Yang Chen was looking down on him, hence why he attacked so directly. With a furious spin, he delivered a roundhouse kick straight towards Yang Chen''s arm!


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly, his arm still unaffected as he reached for the tall man. Despite being hit hard by the shoe, his arm remained steady, continuing its trajectory towards the tall man''s neck!


    A chill ran through the tall man''s heart as he realized the strength behind his kick. Normally, even arge marble brick would have been shattered by now! This man! Was he made of iron?!


    Before the tall man could ponder further, Yang Chen darted forward like lightning, grabbing the tall man''s neck and lifting him effortlessly from the ground, resisting the urge to snap his neck, and casually hoisting him up as if he were lifting a small bird.


    The henchmen who were about to attack were stunned into silence by this sight. They had expected their captain''s powerful roundhouse kick to incapacitate the man, but it seemed to have no effect whatsoever!


    As the tall man dangled helplessly in the air, his attempts to strike Yang Chen with his hands and feet were feeble. Yang Chen merely tightened his grip slightly, causing the tall man to struggle for breath, his face pale and covered in cold sweat, utterly powerless to resist any further.


    "I''ll give you back what you said earlier: in my eyes, you''re nothing..."

 Chapter 79 - 79 Consideration

    <h4>Chapter 79: Consideration</h4>


    Yang Chen said lightly, then casually threw the tall man''s burly body directly onto the Passat sedan parked on the side of the road!


    The sturdy steel te of the German car made the tall man extremely ufortable. The violent impact was like a heavy hammer, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    "Captain!"


    The other several men in suits were shocked to see the tall man easily defeated,pletely unscathed. They hurried over to check on the tall man''s injuries, then looked at Yang Chen with dilemma, not knowing what to do.


    The tall man took a few deep breaths, his eyes showing a mixture of fear and unwillingness as he looked at Yang Chen not far away. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, he trembled, "Let''s... let''s go!"


    The men under him felt relieved and quickly opened the car door to escape. They started the car and drove away from the vi as if their lives depended on it.


    Yang Chen didn''t chase after them. After all, there was Wang Mama, who had been frightened, at home. Moreover, these people obviously had extraordinary backgrounds. Unless absolutely necessary, Yang Chen didn''t want to stir up trouble. Through years of ups and downs, Yang Chen deeply understood that although he could aplish many things that seemed impossible to others, the consequences could harm those around him. He didn''t want to see that happen, so he learned to "tolerate."


    Of course, human patience also has its limits.


    When he walked into the vi, Wang Mama was indeed sitting on the floor wiping her tears. Seeing Yang Chene in, she stood up and grabbed his hand anxiously, "Master, are you okay?!"


    Looking at Wang Mama''s worried tears, Yang Chen felt a warmth in his heart, "Of course, I''m fine. I just made Wang Mama worry, I''m sorry."


    "Master, don''t say that. It''s clearly those people with bad attitudes. Why couldn''t they just talk things out? They acted as if they were the lord of the heavens. It made me angry too."


    "Don''t worry, if theye again, Wang Mama, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just call me directly. They won''t dare to do anything." Yang Chen said firmly.


    Wang Mama smiled and sighed, "I''m actually a little aggrieved, but I''m more worried about you, Master. Did you identally offend someone important? They seem like people from government departments. When the olddy was still around, she used to say, ''Themon people shouldn''t fight with officials.'' How can ordinary folkspete with government officials? If Master really has trouble, you can tell Miss Ruoxi. She knows some elders in the officialdom. Maybe they can help."


    Yang Chen shook his head, "I didn''t offend anyone, and I don''t know why they came. Don''t tell Ruoxi about this matter. I''ll handle it myself."


    Wang Mama, seeing that Yang Chen didn''t want to say more, went into the kitchen to prepare dinner as usual. Life had to go on as normal.


    Yang Chen walked a few steps in the hall, pondered for a moment, and finally dialed a number...


    The phone was quickly answered, and Zhang Hu''s familiar rough voice came through, "Mr. Yang, it''s rare for you to give me a call, haha."


    Yang Chen wasn''t in the mood for jokes. He said directly, "Zhang Hu, I need your help this time. I need some clever and capable brothers to help me protect a ce and a person discreetly."


    There was a sudden pause from Zhang Hu on the other end of the phone, then he hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mr. Yang, Miss Rose wants to talk to you..."


    "Rose? Is she with you?" Yang Chen was taken aback, then he smiled bitterly. He had deliberately avoided Rose in this matter by asking Zhang Hu for help, but unexpectedly, he ended up confronting her!


    Rose''s voice still soundedzy and charming. Even though Yang Chen couldn''t see her, he could imagine Rose at this moment, smiling victoriously like a woman who had caught her lover red-handed.


    "Honey, why didn''t you just ask me directly for help? Why bother asking Zhang Hu?" Rose''s words were straightforward, leaving Yang Chen momentarily speechless. He replied with some emotional turmoil, "I didn''t want to bother you, my dear Rose. I heard you''ve been busy dealing with the Western Alliance Society these days, so I didn''t want to trouble you with trivial matters."


    "You shouldn''t say it like that. As long as it''s something concerning my husband, I''ll make time for it, no matter how busy I am. So, tell me, what do you need people to do?" Rose asked yfully.


    Yang Chen knew that this woman was clever and wouldn''t be easily deceived, so he simply said, "I''ve been having some troubletely, and today it even came directly to where I''m currently staying. I was wondering if you could arrange for a few clever and capable individuals to keep watch around my house, to ensure that my family members aren''t harmed. Of course, the most important thing is to be able to contact me at any crucial moment."


    "Oh? Is it the ce where you and your main wife live together? You never wanted to tell me before, where exactly is it?" Rose''s voice sounded mischievous.


    Yang Chen thought he couldn''t just reveal it casually, but at this moment, he had no choice. He thought she would eventually find out, so he generously disclosed it.


    After listening, Rose giggled, "Those who can live in Longjing Garden are prestigious figures in Zhonghai. Now that you''ve said it, I feel pressured being your mistress."


    "Alright, stop teasing me. We''ll have a chance to meet in the future, but not now. I''m afraid I might be sawed in half by a chainsaw at midnight..." Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to meet anyway, it''s too embarrassing." Rose vetoed it, "I''ll see you when I want to. This is something between women; men aren''t allowed to meddle."


    Worriedly, Yang Chen said, "Rose, darling, you won''t resort to underworld tactics, will you?"


    Rose burst intoughter, without any restraint. It seemed like she was already trembling withughter on the other end of the phone. "Darling, you''re so funny. How dare I? At most, I''ll just try to gain a little space as a concubine from the main wife. I''m still trying to please her. If I really dared to take action, wouldn''t you just divorce me..."


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly and didn''t mention it further. After discussing the matter of protecting Wang Mama with Rose, he promised to visit her in a couple of days and then hung up the phone.


    As for the hospital, Yang Chen wasn''t worried. Regardless of whether these people knew about Lin Ruoxi''s rtionship with him, even if they did, they probably wouldn''t dare to act recklessly. After all, Lin Ruoxi was a well-known female entrepreneur with connections to government departments. It wasn''t easy to mess with her.


    The next day, nearing noon, at the West Railway Station in Zhonghai, the train''s whistle sounded loudly as an old train slowly entered the station.


    On the tform, Yang Chen looked calm while Chen Bo beside him was full of anticipation, creating a stark contrast.


    Yang Chen smoked a cigarette, his eyes slightly sleepy as he sat on a wooden chair. He asked Chen Bo beside him, "This is the train you mentioned, right? You''re not mistaken."


    "I''m not mistaken. I absolutely wouldn''t make a mistake," Chen Bo said excitedly. "It''s my sister''s first time traveling so far. Our family is worried about hering to Zhonghai. How could I possibly make a mistake?"


    "Your sister is studying at a university in Sichuan Province, right?"


    Chen Bo answered somewhat despondently, "My sister actually got epted to the Law School in the capital, but considering taking care of our parents, she chose to stay in the province for university. However, she receives schrships every year and has good grades!"


    "You and your sister are both very studious," Yang Chen chuckled. "Unlike me, who never even went to school."


    Chen Bo looked puzzled, "But Yang Chen, aren''t you a graduate of Harvard University? How can you say you never went to school?"


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly and didn''t exin. He couldn''t exactly say that the diploma was forcibly given to him by the female principal to please him. If he really wanted that kind of diploma, he could have a whole truckload of them.


    Before long, the doors of the train carriages opened, and hurried passengers began to disembark, carrying their luggage, and then looking around as they headed out of the train station.


    Chen Bo stretched his neck, anxiously searching for his sister''s figure. When most of the people had left, he finally smiled with relief and said, "She''s finally here!"


    "Brother!" A crisp voice, filled with genuine joy, came from apartment not far away.


    Yang Chen stood up and looked over to see a girl with her hair tied in a ponytail, slightly messy strands framing her face. She was wearing a yellow tailored fabric shirt and loose brown linen pants, carrying only an old cloth travel bag, running over.


    Upon closer inspection, Yang Chen noticed that the girl was slender, bearing a strong resemnce to Chen Bo, with simrly fair skin and delicate features.


    Due to the heat, tiny beads of sweat dotted her innocent face, but she still wore a pure and natural smile, exuding a freshness and simplicity not often found in city girls, which was quite refreshing.


    Chen Bo warmly hugged his younger sister, then proceeded to inquire about her journey and family matters, talking for more than half an hour before finally stopping.


    Suddenly realizing that Yang Chen was still standing there, Chen Bo chuckled awkwardly, "Sorry, I got too excited. It''s been over a year since Ist saw my sister."


    "You two look very alike. Are you twins?" Yang Chen felt that if Chen Bo were a girl, they would definitely be an enchanting pair of sisters.


    Chen Bo affectionately touched his sister''s pretty face and said with some pride, "Rtives and friends all say that, but I was actually born a few years earlier. Still, we get along better than most twins."


    "Brother, who is this big brother?" The girl looked a bit timid as she cautiously asked while looking at Yang Chen.


    Chen Bo quickly introduced, "This is my friend and colleague, Yang Chen, Big Brother Yang."


    "Hello, Big Brother Yang, I''m Chen Rong." Chen Rong blushed a little, whether from running or shyness, it was unclear.


    "Don''t be nervous. Today, I''ll be your driver. I''m your brother''s friend, not his boss. You''re showing such respect, but I haven''t received any red envelopes, nor can I give your brother a raise." Yang Chen said jokingly.


    Chen Rong chuckled, "I''m already grateful that Big Brother Yang came to pick me up."


    Yang Chen''s humorous attitude rxed the little girl. The three of them chatted andughed as they leisurely walked towards the exit. Not far ahead, Yang Chen caught sight of a familiar figure standing on the tform, wearing a blue dress, elegant and exceptional ¨C his boss, Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni didn''t notice Yang Chen and the others at all, seemingly waiting for someone with a heavy heart.


    Since he had to see off the Chen siblings, Yang Chen didn''t n on going over to greet her for no reason. After taking a nce, he didn''t dwell on it.


    Inside the car, Chen Rong looked somewhat intimidated, observing everything in the car with a mix of curiosity and caution. But before long, she lost interest in these new things. Riding a hard seat on the train was exhausting, especially after such a long journey. Chen Rong felt her eyelids getting heavy, and within minutes, she fell asleep leaning against the backseat of the car.


    Seeing this through the rearview mirror, Yang Chen asked Chen Bo softly, "What job is your sister nning to find in Zhonghai?"


    Chen Bo looked at his sister sleeping peacefully and sighed, "Let her take her time to find one. I''m also looking for a job myself. Jobs that don''t require diplomas and still pay well are bing scarce. I don''t want to let Rong work where I do. I want to find her a safer and cleaner ce."


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "I have a ce to rmend to your sister. The pay might not be high, but it''s definitely safe. Would you consider it?"

 Chapter 80 - 80 Generation Gap

    <h4>Chapter 80: Generation Gap</h4>


    The ce Yang Chen rmended to Chen Bo was the Rose Bar opened by Rose. This bar has always been in the middle ss. It''s not that Rose didn''t want to expand; it''s just that the scale of this bar was left by Rose''s mother. So, ording to her wishes, maintaining this bar is more meaningful than just doing business with it.


    After they dropped Chen Rong''s luggage at the small apartment where Chen Bo lived, the three of them quickly went to the Rose Bar after having a simple meal at a small restaurant.


    The bar was very quiet during the day, except for the waiters, there were no customers at all, which was suitable for Yang Chen to take the siblings inside.


    After Chen Bo noticed that it was a bar, he asked with some concern, "Yang Chen, this street is quite chaotic at night. I''m a bit worried."


    "I''ve already thought about this issue for you. I''m very familiar with the owner here and can arrange for someone to escort Xiao Rong back at night."


    Chen Bo stopped asking more questions. After entering the bar, he looked around and nodded approvingly at the tasteful decorations, indicating that this kind of bar seemed quite formal.


    Xiao Zhao, who was wearing a waiter''s uniform behind the bar, brightened up when he saw Yang Chen enter. He grinned and said, "Yang Ge, howe you''re free toe during the day? And you brought friends?"


    Yang Chen greeted several waiters in the bar and said, "Is Rose in? I''ve brought someone here to rmend for a job."


    "The boss just woke up from her nap. Let me go call her," Xiao Zhao said cheerfully and then ran inside.


    Since Rose''s private residence was not open to the public, Yang Chen chose to wait outside with the Chen siblings for Rose toe out.


    Before long, Rose, dressed in a long white dress, walked out gracefully. Her wless face, without makeup, appeared enchanting in the dim light. Her graceful figure,plemented by her mature temperament, looked stunning.


    Chen Bo and Chen Rong were both a little stunned as they watched Rose walk towards them with a smile. They had never expected the owner of this bar to be such a beautiful young woman.


    "Yang Chen, who did you rmend to me?" With an outsider present, Rose cleverly called out Yang Chen''s name, appearing dignified yet humble.


    Yang Chen gestured towards Chen Rong and said, "This is my friend and his sister. They just arrived from Sichuan Province. There were some family issues, so he dropped out of college toe to Zhonghai to work and earn some money to repay debts. I thought your ce would be suitable for them. With supervision, they can also feel reassured."


    Rose quickly understood Yang Chen''s implication and began to carefully assess Chen Rong.


    Seeing Rose, who exuded a goddess-like aura, smiling and looking at her, Chen Rong couldn''t help but blush and feel her heart race, lowering her head and dare not meet Rose''s gaze.


    "What''s your name?" Rose asked gently, half-bent like an older sister talking to her younger sister.


    "I''m Chen Rong, Rong as in ''lotus seed paste''..." Chen Rong answered, pursing her lips.


    Rose chuckled lightly, "Don''t be nervous, just listen to me. Although you were rmended by Yang Chen, I can only start you off with the most basic tasks - carrying dishes, cleaning, and these jobs can be very tiring and dirty. You might even get scolded by customers when they''re in a bad mood. Are you willing?"


    "I am willing. I''ve been taking care of my parents at home, and I''ve done these tasks before. I''ve also worked at some Western fast food restaurants," Chen Rong replied eagerly.


    With a meaningful smile, Rose suddenly reached out and touched Chen Rong''s cheek, "Then work here from now on. I''ll have Xiao Zhao and the others help and teach you. If you encounter any difficulties, just tell me. Don''t be polite. I won''t let my employees be bullied."


    "Okay!" Tears shimmered in Chen Rong''s eyes as she smiled innocently.


    While Xiao Zhao took Chen Rong to sign the contract andplete the procedures, Chen Bo, who hadn''t dared to speak much in front of Rose, suddenly said, "Thank you. I know Yang Chen is a good person, and you''re Yang Chen''s friend, so I trust you. I entrust my sister to your care!"


    Rose couldn''t help but smile and sigh as she supported him with one hand, "Your sister is as pure and lovely as a spring in the mountains. In today''s society, such innocence is rare. To be honest, I''ve alwayscked such a good girl to be my assistant. If your sister is willing, I''d really like to keep her by my side in the future and teach her some things firsthand. I''m just afraid you, as her brother, might object." Hearing this, Yang Chen was surprised and looked at Rose with some astonishment. He hadn''t expected Rose to have the idea of taking on an apprentice, hence herplex gaze towards Chen Rong. But the thought of the kind-hearted Chen Rong being taught by a big sister in the underworld made Yang Chen chuckle.


    Chen Bo, unaware of Rose''s true identity as the queen of the underworld in Zhonghai, thought that Rose meant taking Chen Rong along for business, so he happily said, "As long as Xiao Rong is willing, as her brother, I''ll follow her. Boss Rose won''t harm us, I trust her."


    "Do you trust Yang Chen and me so much?" Rose asked with a wry smile.


    Chen Bo nodded earnestly, "I do. I''m poor and useless. Yang Chen cares about me and helps me. He doesn''t look down on me like others do. If I don''t trust him, I''d be worse than a pig or a dog! Boss Rose is Yang Chen''s friend, and I believe in the ancient saying, ''In conversation, there''s the learned schr; inpanionship, there''s nomoner.'' Yang Chen is a great guy, so naturally, Boss Rose is trustworthy!"


    Rose couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "You''re much more interesting than Yang Chen. You speak in a very diplomatic way... Since you said so, I''ll take it as your agreement to let me take care of Chen Rong. But in the future, don''t use me of acting on my own."


    Blushing, Chen Bo smiled, "Of course not, of course not. Rose, Boss, don''t mind me saying this... Apart from the CEO of ourpany, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen. Someone like you wouldn''t do anything to harm us little people... Hehe..."


    "The CEO of yourpany?" Rose''s eyes sparkled with a hint of meaning as she nced at Yang Chen, "Then he must be as beautiful as a fairy, right?"


    Yang Chen felt a cold sweat forming on his forehead and dared not look directly at Rose. Chen Bo, unaware of the inner workings, expressed some admiration, saying, "Yes, I was also dumbfounded the first time I saw her, just like seeing Boss Rose today. But everyone in ourpany respects her a lot, many even idolize her."


    Rose nodded with a knowing smile and chatted with Chen Bo about everyday matters for a while before turning to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, I have something to discuss with you privately. Are you free tonight?"


    Yang Chen distinctly saw the expression on Rose''s face that seemed to say "you''re in trouble if you don''te," and he awkwardly replied with a stiff smile, "I''m free. I''ll definitelye, hehe..."


    After dealing with Chen Rong''s work matters, Yang Chen took the Chen siblings, who were in a good mood, back to their apartment. Chen Bo was busy arranging Chen Rong''s amodation and didn''t go to work.


    With nothing to do, Yang Chen remembered his appointment with Rose for the evening. Worried about bumping into others if he went to the hospital to see Lin Ruoxi and knowing that Li Jingjing would be busy teaching, he pondered for a moment and decided to return to thepany to y some games.


    Just as he was about to set off for Yulei International, his phone rang. Initially puzzled by the caller, he furrowed his brows as he recalled who it was¡ªTangtang.


    Answering the phone, Tangtang immediately said cheerfully, "Uncle, where are you?"


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen thought it would be better to rify first. This girl could be troublesome.


    Tangtang said bluntly, "I finished my exams this afternoon and have nothing to do, so I decided to treat you to dinner. You promisedst time, you''re not allowed to refuse."


    Yang Chen remembered this arrangement and rubbed his stomach, "I''m not hungry now, how aboutter?"


    "No way! Uncle, why are you so stingy? Do you have to be treated to dinner before you''ll apany me? I''m so bored alone on the street right now, juste and y with me. Let''s go to dinner in two hours." Tangtang pleaded.


    Yang Chen found it difficult to refuse when the girl acted cute. He hesitated and suggested, "Why don''t you go home? Don''t your parents care about you?"


    "Humph, they''re too busy to bother with their unloved child like me, busy as can be every day."


    "What about your ssmates?"


    "They''re all little brats, so immature... Uncle, pleasee..."


    Tangtang seemed to have caught Yang Chen''s weakness and insisted persistently.


    Yang Chen felt greatly distressed. What a poor child, without a father''s love or a mother''s care, just like himself when he was young, wasn''t it? Despite driving a Porsche, her young heart seemed genuinely lonely.


    "Alright, where are you? I''lle pick you up." Yang Chen thought there was nothing wrong with apanying the girl, even though their meetings usually didn''t end well.


    "Greetings from the intersection of Central Street and Fourteenth Street, right at the crossroads! Hurry, Uncle! I''m wearing a pink miniskirt!" With giggles andughter, Tangtang hung up the phone.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly. "This little girl, even if she''s stripped naked, there''s nothing to see," he muttered to himself, but he stepped on the gas nheless...


    In less than fifteen minutes, Yang Chen saw Tangtang dressed in a cute pink outfit at the street corner. The girl wore a sun hat, her smiling face pure and lovely. It was hard to imagine that the little girl he had met in the night could be so endearing.


    After Tangtang got in the car, Yang Chen couldn''t help but praise, "You look great in this outfit, much prettier than your previous one."


    Pouting, Tangtang retorted, "That''s called fashion. But Uncle, you wouldn''t understand. Anyway, I''ll just pretend to be a pure little sister in front of you from now on."


    "We have a generation gap," Yang Chen grumbled, then asked, "Where are we going?"


    "To the Zhonghai Cinema, to watch a movie!" Tangtang blurted out.


    "You''ve already made ns?" Yang Chen felt like he fell into a trap. "Are you trying to y tricks on me again?"


    Biting her white teeth, Tangtang angrily took out two movie tickets from her white LV purse. "These are the movie tickets the school issued. It''s a patriotic movie. I don''t think it should go to waste, and I have nothing else to do, so I decided to go watch it. Uncle, do you think this is harming you?"


    "This movie is good," Yang Chen said as he saw the image of national warriors on the tickets. "I like watching movies about the history of the summer."


    "Why?" Tangtang asked puzzledly.


    "Because I don''t know these stories," Yang Chen said matter-of-factly. "Understanding the history of one''s own country enables one to love their country better. Your school''s approach is correct."


    Tangtang rolled her eyes. "It''s all old-fashioned stuff. Besides, each person has two tickets, but I''m the only lonely child in the ss going. And I have to go with a creepy old man."


    "We can just sit separately inside. You watch yours, I''ll watch mine," Yang Chen said casually as he drove.


    "No way!" Tangtang suddenly blushed, feeling a bit embarrassed as she fidgeted with her hands. Her expression revealed a hint of coquettishness that didn''t quite match her age as she whispered, "It''s my first time going to the movies alone with a boy. How can we sit separately..."


    Yang Chen''s legs almost twitched, nearly mming the elerator into the car in front of him!

 Chapter 81 - 81 Wisdom

    <h4>Chapter 81: Wisdom</h4>


    As they arrived at the entrance of the cinema, Tang Tang immediately clung to Yang Chen''s arm like a bird, leaning against him closely, presenting a picture-perfect image of a happy little woman.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m pretending to be your girlfriend. It looks better if a man and a woman go in together. Otherwise, it would be awkward," Tang Tang said unabashedly.


    Yang Chen scratched his head. "You''re like my sister anyway. What''s the point of a little girl like you pretending to be a woman?"


    "How am I little?" Tang Tang waved her little fists indignantly. "Look at my chest..."


    With that, Tang Tang boldly reached towards her neckline. Her round-necked cotton T-shirt was a bit tight, and Tang Tang attempted to pull it open.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Chen quickly grabbed Tang Tang''s hand. "There are so many people on the street. Why would you want to expose yourself like that?"


    "I''m showing you my ''career line''..." Tang Tang said proudly. "Although I''m not a C cup yet, give me a couple of years, and I''ll at least reach a D cup. Don''tpare me with those aunties who have given birth to children. It''s unfair! If you want topare,pare me with high school girls on the street and see who''s bigger!"


    Yang Chen was at a loss for words. The little sister suddenly transformed into a proud girl, which was somewhat hard to handle. He coughed a few times and said, "Don''t look down on women who give birth. We all make significant contributions to human reproduction and inheritance."


    "It''s not like you men are saints just because you sow the seeds," Tang Tang pouted.


    "Enough!" Yang Chen felt the conversation was going in the wrong direction. "Let''s just watch the movie..."


    Unable to change this girl into a little sister, Yang Chen dragged Tang Tang, who was like a bottle of oil, into the cinema. Looking around at the young girls and some middle-aged women with big bellies, who were also there to watch the movie, he felt quitepatible with Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang still had a childish nature. She bought arge bucket of popcorn and got a Coke and orange juice for both Yang Chen and herself before entering the cinema.


    The screening process of the movie was quite long, with scenes of the People''s Liberation Army bravely fighting enemies and killing ruthlessly.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask, "Why does this film only show them killing people without any historical context?"


    "What do you expect? These patriotic movies are all like this. They just tell us how difficult it was to establish this country and how many people died. If you want to know more, go read history books," Tang Tang exined.


    "But isn''t this too fake? With so many bullets flying around, how can people still stand and talk so much?" Yang Chen chuckled helplessly.


    Tang Tang looked at him as if he were an idiot. "Uncle, have you never seen such films before?"


    "I returned from overseas just over half a year ago, so no, I haven''t seen them," Yang Chen admitted truthfully.


    Tang Tang looked at him as if she had discovered a new continent. "Really? Uncle, are you still living under a rock? I thought you were some nouveau riche from a small mountain vige!"


    Yang Chen didn''t mind. "It''s whatever. Although I''m not a nouveau riche, usually those who call others nouveau riches are just jealous. They''re probably wondering how to be nouveau riche if they don''t have money, right?"


    "Hmph, smooth talker, but quite reasonable," Tang Tang replied.


    After watching a movie, Tang Tang had already fallen asleep leaning on Yang Chen''s shoulder. Yang Chen nudged her reluctantly, and Tang Tang woke up groggily, wiping the drool from the corner of her mouth with a cute smile.


    Actually, this girl was quite cute sometimes, Yang Chen thought to himself.


    As they walked out of the theater, Tang Tang, who had drunk a lot of beverages, hurried to the restroom. She took more than ten minutes before sheepishlying out, making Yang Chen smile wryly.


    When the two walked out of the cinema, the neon lights on the street had lit up in various colors. Pedestrians hurriedly passed by, and the nightlife of the city was about to begin.


    The temperature outside was a bit cold, making Tang Tang shiver. She grabbed Yang Chen''s sleeve and said, "Uncle, let''s go quickly. Let''s have hot pot. It''s cold today."


    Feeling the arrival of autumn, Yang Chen nodded in agreement.


    Just then, two men in suits suddenly ran up from the side of the cinema and bent down towards Tang Tang.


    "Miss, we finally found you. Pleasee with us," one of the men said respectfully.


    Tang Tang frowned. "Are you sent by Dad?"


    "Yes, the master is waiting for you. Please don''t make things difficult for us," the man replied.


    Tang Tang looked at Yang Chen helplessly. "Uncle..."


    "It''s okay, I''ll escort you. I''ll go home for dinnerter," Yang Chen said, then turned to the two men. "Lead the way."


    The two men nced at each other and made a gesture of invitation.


    Tang Tang looked at Yang Chen curiously and then nodded happily. With one man in front and the other behind, Tang Tang held Yang Chen''s hand as they walked around a corner to the back of the cinema. The alley was dimly lit, and the cold wind blew in, making Tang Tang couldn''t help butin, "Why are you leading us through an alley? What''s wrong with the main road?"


    The man in front suddenly stopped and turned around expressionlessly. His face looked unusually pale in the dark alley. His dull eyes stared straight at the two.


    The man behind also stopped, staring at them intently.


    The alley was deep, with no other person in sight, giving it an eerie feeling.


    Tang Tang was puzzled, looking bewildered, not understanding what was happening.


    "Tang Tang," Yang Chen asked casually, "do you know these two?"


    "I don''t know..." Tang Tang replied, "But my dad has a lot of people like them around him, so it''s normal not to know. They might be new."


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "Then you should go with them. Your brain isn''t like theirs."


    "Then what else can we do..." Tang Tang pouted and scolded the two men, "Why stop? Keep going!"


    As she spoke, the two men who were standing suddenly exerted force, their bodies darting towards Yang Chen like arrows released from a bow!


    Yang Chen remained calm, stepping aside lightly. He tiptoed, and his body soared into the air. Taking advantage of the wall in the alley, he effortlessly flipped over, avoiding the two men''s pincer attack!


    But the assault didn''t stop there. Two ck, coldly gleaming t objects swiftly spun towards Yang Chen''s body!


    Yang Chen twisted his body slightly in mid-air, narrowly avoiding the two projectiles!


    Before he couldnd, the two men struck again. Suddenly, two icy-cold daggers appeared in their hands, stabbing towards Yang Chen''s ribs!


    Yang Chen''s feet kicked upwards against gravity, kicking the two daggers away.


    The two men turned around simultaneously, shooting out four lightning-fast dart-like objects!


    Yang Chen remained vignt, anticipating their moves. He leaped into the air and ttened his body to evade their assault.


    "Shurikens..." Yang Chen chuckled mockingly afternding. "Judging by your techniques and strength, you''re already at the level of a high-level ninja. Which organization do you belong to?"


    The two men had shed their outer garments at some point. Now, they were d in ck clothes, short des hanging from their waists. Only a pair of sharp eyes were visible, ring at Yang Chen.


    Tang Tang, frightened by the sudden turn of events, ran to Yang Chen''s back and hugged him tightly, trembling. "Wh-who are they?"


    Without looking back, Yang Chen reassured her, "Don''t be afraid. They can''t hurt you."


    "I''m not afraid at all..."


    Tang Tang''s voice came from behind, but it sent a chill down Yang Chen''s spine.


    Then, a sinister yet seductive voice sounded...


    "Hades, you should worry about yourself..."


    Yang Chen swiftly moved, stepping back three steps as he looked at Tang Tang, his eyes narrowed.


    Tang Tang, who had initially been scared and confused, suddenly transformed into a seductive figure, exuding a bewitching charm. Her eyes, filled with swirling colors, emitted an icy coldness akin to a serpent''s gaze.


    "Oh my... I didn''t see thising..." Yang Chen couldn''t help but utter a line from a sketchedy he had heard before, smiling wryly. "What have you done to me?"


    "Tang Tang" giggled, "It''s nothing, just a special, proprietary toxin. Once ites into contact with the skin, it quickly spreads throughout the body, causing the loss of nerve sensitivity within five minutes. It''s like... temporarily bing a cripple."


    As "Tang Tang" finished speaking, Yang Chen felt his whole body go limp, his legs unable to support him anymore, and he slumped to the ground.


    "Hahaha..." the woman couldn''t help butugh out loud. "It seems like the Grandmaster''s suggestion was unnecessary. The Lord of the Underworld isn''t as formidable as rumored, and not that difficult to deal with."


    Yang Chen lifted his head weakly and chuckled, "Your disguise and poisoning techniques are indeed superb. You might have surpassed the level of a high-level ninja and reached the level of a secret ninja..."


    "So what if I did?" The impostor Tang Tang walked over to Yang Chen, squatting down beside him. She ced a finger under Yang Chen''s chin, her voice mellifluous. "Lord of the Underworld, did you realize my true identity a bit toote?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "Not toote. Among the ninjas of the Sakura n, there''s only one who has reached the level of a secret ninja and is skilled in disguises and poisons. That would be the most beautiful ninja of all, Hanayo..."


    "It''s truly an honor that the Lord of the Underworld recognizes me," Hanayo said, her toneced with sarcasm.


    Hanayo didn''t worry about being recognized; she just saw Yang Chen as another man enchanted by a woman''s charms. She coldly said, "Lord of the Underworld, it''s not the time for idle chatter. Please stop beating around the bush."


    Yang Chen looked puzzled. "Then what are you here for?"


    The smile vanished from Hanayo''s face instantly, her voice turning as cold as ice.


    "The divine stone! We want the divine stone!"

 Chapter 82: Flower Rain

    <h4>Chapter 82: Flower Rain</h4>


    "What godstone?" Yang Chen furrowed his brows, looking utterly confused and innocent. "No need to y dumb in front of me," Banruo said expressionlessly. "Several years ago, you nearly single-handedly destroyed Zero. Although your current strength doesn''t seem as formidable as rumored, perhaps you had assistance back then. However, after the destruction of Zero, the godstone it possessed vanished without a trace. All factions have searched the ruins of Zero, but to no avail. Anyone with a brain can deduce that you must have controlled the godstone, as only you understand its true value..."


    Seeing Yang Chen still unresponsive, Banruo snorted. "If you had stayed within your own kingdom, perhaps we would still fear you to some extent. But since you''ve decided to meddle in Yanxia''s affairs and have dismissed your subordinates, don''t me us for taking action. We may not act now, but someone will eventually. It''s just that everyone fears you, even the seemingly loyal and selfless Yanxia people of the me Iron Brigade. They are just not as visionary as our leader. Dark King, don''t doubt our ability to send you to the Sacred Fire and turn you to ashes. In our eyes, only the Emperor of the Great Sakura Empire reigns supreme!"


    "Um..." Yang Chen smacked his lips. "Perhaps you don''t know, but Yanxia is no longer a feudal system. Talking about kings and emperors might get you killed."


    "By whom?" Banruo raised an eyebrow with a smirk. "Who do you think coulde to your rescue?"


    Before she finished her sentence, one of the two Jonin standing beside her suddenly tilted backward and fell with a loud crash!


    "Who''s there?!" Banruo immediately enteredbat mode, calmly listening to her surroundings. The remaining Jonin didn''t panic either; they wielded two diamond-shaped des each, vigntly surveying their surroundings.


    At that moment, from the top space of the alley, a ck figure resembling a nimble swallow leaped back and forth on a few rain shelters, its graceful movements resembling an exquisite performance.


    "Watch out!"


    Banruo sensed something was wrong and shifted her footing, just in time to warn herpanion, but it was already toote!


    "Cough!"


    After a barely audible sound of breaking through the air, the other Jonin couldn''t dodge in time; a small hole suddenly opened in his skull, and blood burst out!


    With disbelief, the Jonin copsed, leaving only Banruo in the alley.


    Banruo nced at the object that had been shot down to the ground¡ªit was a tiny dart-like projectile. Her expression turned solemn as she looked up at the fallen figure and said, "Hua Yu from the me Iron Brigade of Yanxia?"


    The figure descending from above was a tall woman, dressed in a slightly tight ck t-shirt and jeans, outlining full yet not exaggerated curves. Her shoulder-length hair lightly brushed her indifferent face in the night breeze, like a ck rose blooming in the dark.


    "This is not where you should be," Hua Yu''s voice sounded ethereal, but the emotions within were clear, indicating her disdain towards the woman in front of her.


    Banruoposed herself and chuckled. "I didn''t expect the Dark King to establish a partnership with the me Iron Brigade and even send Hua Yu, one of the Eight Guardians, for personal protection. If this news spreads, I wonder what those old folks in other countries who maintain peace on the surface would think. By the way, does this mean that the godstone has fallen into Yanxia''s hands?"


    "No wonder you can only reach Jonin level and can''t make any further progress. It seems your talent is limited..." Yang Chen suddenly stood up from the ground, dusting off his pants with a yful smile. "If I needed her protection, I would have died over a decade ago."


    "How could you..." Banruo finally showed surprise, her expression full of disbelief. "How could you stand up?!"


    "I''ve always been able to stand up. Just now was just ying along with you," Yang Chen nced at Hua Yu, who remained silent. "And if I didn''t act out this scene, who knows when this woman would have decided to reveal herself? I don''t want to keep being followed around."


    Banruo''s face flushed with anger. "You knew I was fake from the beginning?!"


    "At first, it was just a suspicion because when you came out of the bathroom, there was no yellowish tint left from the orange juice on your tongue. Of course, you could think my observation skills are a bit creepy, but I just happened to notice," Yang Chen continued. "Later, you directly followed two unfamiliar men, and from their eyes, I could see pure awe for you, without any pity or concern. It just shows your acting skills are not good enough."


    "So you''ve been using me!" Banruo felt immense shame. Her best disguise, and this lecherous man had seen through it!


    "Wrong, it''s your Eightfold Society that came looking for trouble. I didn''t invite you, did I, Miss Hua Yu?" Yang Chen winked at Hua Yu. This young and beautiful woman was one of the mysterious members of the me Iron Brigade within the Yanxia Iron Brigade, even more enigmatic than the Dragon Team. Amidst his incredulity, Yang Chen found her face oddly familiar.


    Hua Yu didn''t respond to his remark, instead asking, "You''re not poisoned?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I am, but the poison isn''t strong enough to bring me down."


    Banruo looked at Yang Chen as if he were a monster, unable to believe it. "Impossible! Even with this toxin, even an elephant would be paralyzed. You... you monster..."


    Yang Chen shed a toothy grin. "Bingo! You guessed right, but unfortunately, I can''t give you any points for that."


    "You better focus on yourself," Hua Yu raised her hand, holding a small silver pistol in her fair palm. Banruo knew well that this kind of pistol couldn''t shoot bullets but could fire dart-like projectiles as lethal as bullets, silently and swiftly. It was amon method in the assassin world. However, she had heard earlier that Hua Yu, one of the Eight Guardians, originated from the ancient Tang n of Yanxia. She inherited the most mysterious technique called "Floral Rain," hence her code name "Hua Yu."


    Her dart attacks coulde from anywhere on her body, not just from the gun!


    Initially, facing just Hua Yu, Banruo, one of the Three Jonin of the Eightfold Society, wouldn''t be particrly afraid and could put up a fight. But with the presence of the insidious man behind her, whose attitude was inexplicable and profound, Banruo knew she couldn''t match them.


    "Think about escaping, hurry!" Yang Chen urged, sensing Banruo''s intentions.


    Banruo red at him resentfully, her body suddenly bing blurred in ce until she seemed to have turned into a wisp of smoke, vanishing from the alley.


    Hua Yu furrowed her elegant brows tightly, a sh of determination in her eyes. The small pistol in her hand swiftly transferred to her left hand, and she spun to her left, two dart-like projectiles shooting out instantaneously!


    "Swish, swish!"


    The two projectiles cut through the air with a chilling trajectory, embedding into the cement wall. A broken purple ribbon fell from the air, and Banruo''s figure disappeared entirely from the alley.


    "Vanishing Technique..." Hua Yu reluctantly holstered her gun, questioning Yang Chen, "You had the ability to capture her, why didn''t you intervene?!"


    Yang Chen shrugged. "If I intervened, wouldn''t that truly mean I''m on your side?"


    "You''re originally from Yanxia," Hua Yu''s face turned cold, "she is an enemy of the state."


    "Capturing her would attract more enemies," Yang Chen exined. "When she reappearster, I''ll naturally take action, but definitely not now."


    "A spineless man," Hua Yu scornfully nced at Yang Chen before turning to leave.


    Yang Chen wasn''t angry, but he remembered something else and quickly called out, "Wait a moment, you bear a striking resemnce to a female police officer I know. Are you two sisters?" To be honest, he didn''t really care about Banruo and the likes, but the resemnce between Hua Yu and Cai Yan was too uncanny.


    Hua Yu paused in her steps, still not turning around, and replied in a slightly softened tone, "She''s my younger sister."


    Ah, that exined it. Yang Chen nodded with a grin. So, they were indeed sisters. Then he asked, "What about Tangtang, that girl? Did you save her?"


    "She''s safe now, but her clothes were stripped off. After informing her family''s bodyguards, I gave her some clothes, and she should have been taken back by now," Hua Yu replied.


    Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction. "You handle things quite well. It seems having you around isn''t bad at all."


    "My mission failed. I won''t be following you anymore. A specialist will arrive soon to deal with the bodies left here. You should leave quickly too," Hua Yu said before briskly walking out of the alley.

 Chapter 83: Journey to Tiger Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 83: Journey to Tiger Mountain</h4>


    In the end, Yang Chen was the only one left on the street, the dinner that Tangtang had intended to treat him to ended dramatically. However, the poor girl had been through enough already¡ªlosing her bag while using the restroom and getting stripped of her clothes. Yang Chen didn''t expect her to remember about treating him to dinner anytime soon.


    With nowhere else in mind to eat, and seeing that it was gettingte, he drove to the Rose Bar. Everything that had just happened felt like it never urred.


    When he arrived at the Rose Bar, there were already quite a few people drinking and chatting inside. Recently, the bar had changed its ambiance, ying Mozart''s violin melodies in the hall. Although there weren''t many customers, the atmosphere was much better than those messy bars.


    What surprised Yang Chen was that Chen Rong, dressed as a waitress, was already on duty.


    The girl, as pure as a lily, looked refreshing and bright after her bath, wearing a ck and white uniform, shedding her previous dirty and tired look. Especially her youthful and lovely face, as fair as snow and as tender as a flower.


    Seeing Yang Chene in, Chen Rong greeted him shyly, "Brother Yang."


    Knowing that Chen Rong was still not used to it, Yang Chen teased, "If Xiao Zhao and the others bully you, just tell me, I''ll beat them up for you."


    Xiao Zhao and the others immediately protested upon hearing this, "Brother Yang, how could we dare? Little Rong, this is rmended by Brother Yang and personally taken care of by the boss. We''re trying to please Little Rong, how could we dare to bully her?"


    Chen Rong sweetly smiled upon hearing this, feeling touched, she said "Thank you" before hurrying off to help in the backstage.


    Watching Chen Rong''s back, Yang Chen also smiled contentedly, then walked into the corridor behind the bar. He wasn''t sure what Rose wanted to talk to him about, but at least he needed to have his meal first.


    Entering therge bedroom filled with the alluring scent of roses, he didn''t see the figure of the beauty.


    Yang Chen, with his keen ears, quickly noticed the sound of dripping watering from the bathroom on one side of the room.


    Was she taking a shower?


    Yang Chen felt he should carefully inquire if assistance was needed, even if it meant assuming the role of an observer to watch Rose bathe. In any case, Yang Chen felt he had plenty of reasons to go in and watch Rose bathe.


    Quietly pushing open the ss door, he was greeted by a misty haze inside, with the mist-covered mirror reflecting soft light, lending an ambiguous yet pristine aura to the entire bathroom. Just as Yang Chen was about to approach the shower cubicle for an irresistible intimate encounter with Rose, he realized something was amiss.


    Though the frosted ss shower cubicle was sttered with water, there was apparently no trace of Rose''s seductive figure inside...


    Tricked?! Yang Chen spun around abruptly, only to see Rose with a mischievous grin standing at the opposite French window, her smug expression resembling that of a sessful trickster who had just yed a prank on a monkey.


    "This woman is bing less and less adorable," Yang Chen thought indignantly, though he maintained a calm expression on his face. After opening the door to the shower cubicle and turning off the tap inside, he said, "Sweet Rose, I think it''s better to turn off the tap after bathing. It''s a good habit to save water and electricity."


    Rose finally couldn''t help bursting intoughter, bending over inughter before managing to contain herself and saying, "I finally won this time. It seems the best way to deal with you is to use the tricks of teasing a pervert."


    "I already said, I''m concerned about water conservation," Yang Chen refused to admit defeat, sitting down on therge bed and reclining, determined to change the subject. "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Rose didn''t point out his bluff either, tapping her chin thoughtfully and saying, "Do you want to try my cooking?"


    "You can cook?" Yang Chen was a bit incredulous. A woman from the underworld cooking?


    Rose gave him a disdainful look, then walked to a white wall in the room and pushed it slightly. To their surprise, the wall panel turned out to be a well-disguised wooden door.


    After opening the wooden door, a seven or eight square meter kitchen appeared, looking like a delicately furnished kitchte of a small family.


    Yang Chen opened his mouth, "How did I not know about this ce?"


    Rose looked at him with a hint of resentment. "Every time youe, you only do naughty things to me. How would you care about my daily life?"


    Feeling embarrassed by her remark, Yang Chen awkwardlyughed. He had plucked this delicate flower himself, but he hadn''t really taken care of it much.


    Rose stopped teasing him and immediately asked, "Darling, what would you like to eat?"


    "Anything, as long as it fills my stomach," Yang Chen had no particr preferences.


    Rose''s cooking skills were surprisingly decent. When Yang Chen received a te of beef fried rice garnished with coriander, he immediately dug in with relish.


    Thoughtful Rose also brought over a bowl of pickled cabbage and egg drop soup, a simple yet fitting apaniment for someone like Yang Chen, who was naturally ustomed to hardbor.


    After finishing their meal, Rose carefully wiped Yang Chen''s mouth with a damp tissue, behaving like a dutiful wife serving her husband, her focused manner almost making Yang Chen''s bones go soft.


    Then, Rose tidied up the bowls and chopsticks, washing them in the kitchen in a practiced manner, while Yang Chen turned on the TV to watch the news, as if they were an ordinary couple rxing at home after work, silently understanding each other without exchanging many words.


    Once everything was done, Rose closed the kitchen door, as if the time spent over dinner had never urred.


    Slowly, Rose sat down beside Yang Chen, her delicate figure d in semi-transparent silk pajamas naturally leaning against him, shifting her body to find afortable position, quietly apanying Yang Chen as they watched the news together.


    "Thank you," Rose murmured softly after a while.


    "What for?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I liked the way it was just now, being able to cook for you, watching you finish the food I made, and then cleaning up while you sat nearby watching TV. I could feel you beside me, instead of being alone in the whole house..."


    Yang Chen affectionately caressed Rose''s cheek. "I liked it too. It would be even better if you cooked more."


    "I really hope we could do this every day... even though it''s not possible," Rose said.


    "I will try to make it possible," Yang Chen said. "I rarely make promises to women, but you should trust me."


    "Why do you speak differently nowpared to before you epted me?" Rose gazed at Yang Chen with a hint of bewilderment. "You never used to ask me to trust you, because you never allowed me not to trust you... Are you afraid of me now? Afraid of losing me?"


    Yang Chen shook his head slightly, holding Rose''s delicate hand in his. "There are no men in this world who are afraid of women, only men who respect their women."


    "But those men under mymand, they are all afraid of me," Rose stared at Yang Chen.


    "Because they are not your men. You are mine," Yang Chen said.


    Rose smiled charmingly. "Now, that''s more like you."


    Yang Chen affectionately pinched the woman''s delicate nose. "Alright, I''ve said what you wanted to hear. Now, it''s time for you to tell me what you want to say. I don''t believe you called me here today just to hear sweet words from me."


    "Not even giving me time to savor it, how disappointing," Rose grumbled, although she ultimately sat up straight and said seriously, "My father sent an invitation, asking me to attend a gathering."


    "Your father? Situ Mingze?" Yang Chen asked in confusion. "Haven''t you and your father already severed ties long ago? Why does he have the nerve to send you an invitation?"


    Rose smiled wryly. "This time is different, there are special guests."


    "Who?"


    "Zhou Guangnian and his son."


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment, recalling the information about the underground world of Zhonghai that he had obtained from Rose before, before remembering who Zhou Guangnian was.


    If the Western District was now evenly matched between the Western Alliance and the Hongjing Society, then the underground world of the Eastern District seemed much more peaceful. Because over a decade ago, leveraging smuggling weapons and trafficking drugs, Zhou Guangnian, known as the ''Old Catfish'', had already unified the Eastern District of Zhonghai. Over the past decade or so of development and expansion, the former pure underworld leader had be the semi-ck and semi-white overlord of the Eastern District. Even the name of his gang, "Dongxing Gang," had been changed to "Dongxing Group."


    Zhou Guangnian''s direct descendants had already been firmly entrenched in the fertile soil of Zhonghai. Regardless of the Western Alliance or the Hongjing Society, they appeared somewhat immature in front of Zhou Guangnian. Several years ago, when Rose had not yet betrayed Situ Mingze and established the Hongjing Society, the power of the Western Alliance could still rival that of the Dongxing Group to some extent. But now, with the West divided, they appeared fragile and vulnerable before Dongxing.


    At this moment, the presence of Zhou Guangnian and his son at the small gathering hosted by Situ Mingze carried significant implications, worthy of deep consideration.


    Yang Chen asked with some headache, "What do you want to do?"


    "What else can I do?" Rose smiled bitterly. "Although I can choose not to give that person face, the strength of the Dongxing Group is still beyond what we can currently contend with. If we don''t attend, it might provoke Dongxing and the Western Alliance toe after us together." Pausing here, Rose looked at Yang Chen and continued, "Perhaps because of you, we can deal with the main threat first, like we did with Chen Dehai in the past. But Dongxing has long be a tightly managed team. Even if Zhou Guangnian and his son die, there will still be arge number of Dongxing membersing after us. We may be fine, but I can''t ignore our brothers and sisters below."


    "So, you''re knowingly heading into the tiger''s den?" Yang Chen understood almost immediately.


    Rose suddenly gave a strange smile and whispered a few words into Yang Chen''s ear.


    Yang Chen immediately wiped his forehead and looked at Rose warily. "You won''t admit you''re a fox spirit, but it seems you''ve made up your mind to be Wu Song."


    Rose hugged Yang Chen''s arm and said coquettishly, "Anyway, when the timees in a few days, you muste with me. I can''t be left alone."


    Feeling the delicate and soft touch of Rose''s chest against his arm, Yang Chen, who was absorbed in some thoughts, felt it was time to do something. He was about to make a move when his phone rang from his pocket.


    Annoyed, he took out his phone and saw it was Wang Ma calling. Considering the trouble Wang Ma''s calls had brought before, Yang Chen didn''t hesitate to answer it quickly.

 Chapter 84 - 84 Firefight

    <h4>Chapter 84: Firefight</h4>


    "Hey, Wang Ma, is something wrong?"


    Wang Ma on the other end of the line seemed hesitant, struggling to speak for a moment before saying, "Master Yang, I identally slipped and sprained my foot while mopping the floor just now. I can''t drive."


    Though Wang Ma was not yet in her forties, time had taken its toll. Yang Chen asked with concern, "Is it serious? Should Ie back now and drive you to the hospital?"


    "No, no need. It''s just a minor thing; I''ll rest for a day or two, and I''ll be fine. But the problem is, I was about to deliver something to Miss, and now I can''t, so..."


    Yang Chen felt relieved; it wasn''t a big deal after all. "I''lle back now. This is something I should handle."


    Wang Ma hesitated, "Actually, it wasn''t appropriate for you to deliver this in the first ce. But Miss doesn''t have many friends, and even fewer who can spare the time. I didn''t want to bother Miss Mo or Secretary Wu Yue; they''re already so busy. So, I had no choice but to ask you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be back soon."


    Yang Chen hung up the phone and noticed the meaningful gaze of the rose on the side, with a hint of resentment.


    "I have to go," Yang Chen rubbed his chin, avoiding eye contact.


    "It seems a mistress is more important than a wife," Rose sighed with a touch of sorrow, "Go on, I won''t be mad."


    "Rose, you''re such a good girl," Yang Chen chuckled, leaning in to nt a kiss on her fair cheek. "Do you want me toe backter tonight?"


    Rose shook her head, "No need, I''ll be busy these days. After all, I''m not very familiar with the situation in Dongxing, so I need to prepare a lot."


    Yang Chen nodded understandingly, about to leave when Rose suddenly blurted out from behind, "Is your wife more beautiful than me?"


    Yang Chen''s legs went weak, almost stumbling into the door. He turned back with a wry smile, "So you know..."


    Leaving Rose with an unsettled feeling in his heart, Yang Chen worried if there would be a harem war in the future, like those depicted in TV dramas, where women jostle with each other until the husband can''t recognize them anymore...


    Shaking his head to dispel these boring thoughts, he joked, it was impossible. Lin Ruoxi''s indifferent demeanor indicated she probably didn''t care about his involvement with other women.


    Driving swiftly back to Longjing Vi, Wang Ma was already waiting at the door, holding arge Est¨¦e Lauder paper bag tightly shut to keep its contents hidden.


    Yang Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, he took the bag and checked on Wang Ma''s foot with concern, "Can you walk? You seem a bit light-footed."


    Wang Ma nodded gratefully, "Thank you for your concern, Master. It''s just a minor slip, nothing serious. Let''s hurry and deliver these things to Miss. I''m worried she might feel ufortable if it''s toote..."


    "Ufortable?" Yang Chen was curious why Lin Ruoxi would feel ufortable if the delivery was dyed, but he didn''t ask further. He just left the vi.


    After twenty minutes or so, Yang Chen arrived outside Lin Ruoxi''s ward. Making sure there was no one else around, he entered.


    Lin Ruoxi was lying on the bed, her ck hair loosely scattered, the light casting a glow on her slightly flushed cheeks, making her look delicate and charming.


    She was engrossed in a book and, unexpectedly, nodded slightly when she saw Yang Chen entering. Was that a greeting?


    Yang Chen felt it was a bit strange because Lin Ruoxi used to ignore him or be indifferent whenever they met. It was the first time she had greeted him alone.


    "I brought you something. Wang Ma sprained her foot and couldn''t make it," Yang Chen ced the paper bag on the cab and sat on the nearby chair, asking, "How''s your recovery? The Chinese medicine should be effective, right?"


    Putting down her book, Lin Ruoxi rubbed her eyes with a small, white hand peeking out from the nket, "It''s okay, it shouldn''t take this long, it''s just wasting work time."


    "Working all year round, lying in the hospital still signing documents, reading financial books. Aren''t you tired? Women shouldn''t be so hard on themselves," Yang Chen felt the need to educate this workaholic woman, "You''re still young, don''t spend all your time in the office and study. Take some time to do facials, spa treatments, soak in hot springs, milk baths..."


    On a sunny day, chatting with your girlfriends and having a cup of afternoon tea sounds delightful. When it gets hot, we can go to an ice cream parlor and indulge in some strawberry cake ice cream, and when it cools down, a vacation in a tropical destination to soak up the sun sounds perfect.


    After work, strolling down themercial street with no intention to buy anything, just window shopping and trying on clothes, isn''t that what you women love to do the most?


    And about the cars in your garage, they could even be part of a car exhibition. If you want to race, I''ll apany you! But you have to reimburse me for the fuel...


    Lin Ruoxi remained unmoved, but she pointed to the bag Yang Chen brought and asked, "What did you bring?"


    "Can we not do this? I gave you so many wonderful suggestions, are you even listening?" Yang Chen felt Lin Ruoxi''s attitude was quite improper.


    Lin Ruoxi sighed softly and asked calmly, "If I don''t work hard, what will happen to the thousands of employees both domestically and internationally? What about their families? What about the Lin family''s assets left by my grandmother and mother? What about me? Are you going to support me?"


    "Erm..."


    The sudden barrage of questions made Yang Chen''s scalp tingle. "Are you going to support me?" Was that something Lin Ruoxi would say?


    "Is that a ''question'' or a ''statement''?" Yang Chen regained hisposure, smiling awkwardly as he carefully chose his words.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at the somewhat timid man before her with a hint of disappointment. She felt her words sounded ridiculous. How could he rece her position and share the burden with a man who used to sellmb skewers in the past, spending his days ying games and fooling around? Lin Ruoxi felt like she must have lost her mind.


    Could it be that just because he once brought her a box of sticky rice balls, she harbored hope for him?


    False hope is still false, perhaps it can never be true.


    Lin Ruoxi decided not to continue the conversation and didn''t respond to Yang Chen. She took the paper bag from the cab, but because it wasrge, she found it difficult to take things out while sitting on the bed. So, she flipped the bag over, dumping its contents onto the bed.


    "No peeking!" Lin Ruoxi finally lost her calm demeanor, forcefully covering the items with the nket. Her once icy and elegant face transformed into a bright red apple in an instant.


    Careless! The thought of Yang Chen seeing all the cartoon trinkets she secretly bought and collected made Lin Ruoxi want to die of embarrassment!


    Wang Ma was also to me. She didn''t inform Lin Ruoxi beforehand, and why didn''t she bring some normal clothes? Otherwise, Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t have been so embarrassed!


    If Wang Ma knew what Lin Ruoxi was thinking at the moment, she would be at a loss whether to cry orugh. It''s not that she didn''t want to bring normal items, but she couldn''t find a single one in Lin Ruoxi''s room!


    "Ahem..." Yang Chen pretended to be calm, "Well, the things are delivered. I should go now. Get some rest."


    "Mm..." Lin Ruoxi weakly responded, wishing she could throw Yang Chen out of the window right away.


    Struggling to walk to the door, Yang Chen couldn''t help but turn back and say, "That pink pants with Mickey Mouse heads are nice. I like them."


    ...


    On the way out of the hospital and back to his car, Yang Chen couldn''t forget Lin Ruoxi''s expression. Her puffed-up cheeks, wide-eyed gaze, blushing face, as if she wanted to fight him. It was much more beautiful than her usual cold demeanor.


    After spending so much time together, he found this woman could be cute at times. She portrayed herself as a cold and aloof queen in public, but gradually he discovered she enjoyed watching romantic Korean dramas, loved eating sticky rice balls like a child, and even nibbled on them with her hands. And today, he found out she wore tight-fitting clothes that not only contradicted her usual conservative style but also had a girlish cartoon motif...


    Unconsciously, Yang Chen reminisced about the moments they had shared over the past days. He drove for quite a distance until he snapped out of it and was surprised to find himself subconsciously driving to a ce worth remembering¡ªthe small bar where he first met Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen parked the car and decided to go in again.


    Not for anything else, just to find a suitable candidate to help him extinguish the fire within him...

 Chapter 85 - 85 Knight

    <h4>Chapter 85: Knight</h4>


    Before entering the bar, Yang Chen noticed the patterned neon lights at the entrance, which he hadn''t paid much attention to before.


    "Thorn," the bar had a peculiar name. The green stone walls and dark brown wooden decorations at the entrance gave off a medieval European castle vibe, perhaps an effective way to attract a specific clientele. At least, Lin Ruoxi had chosen this small bar to drown her sorrows.


    As soon as Yang Chen stepped inside, a soothing piano melody filled the air. If he remembered correctly, it was Liszt''s "Hungarian Rhapsody."


    This piece often gave people the impression of rugged excitement, but in reality, it exuded elegance and nobility, like a royal decorated luxury cruise, gracefully swaying along a winding river.


    The sudden emergence of such music in this seemingly narrow bar significantly enhanced its quaint atmosphere.


    Some tables and chairs in the center of the bar had been moved to the side, and many young urban men and women gathered together, exchanging variousughs and ambiguous nces. In this city where stress was prevalent, disco music used for clubbing seemed insufficient to satisfy the spiritual needs of these white-cor workers. They chose to gather in exquisite and tasteful small bars with ssical piano music to express their dissatisfaction with society and satisfy their modesty.


    Yang Chen, who had mes in his chest moments ago, gradually calmed down after hearing this piece of music. He didn''t hastily search for the variously dressed women in the bar but instead sat down at the bar counter and ordered a ss of ordinary whiskey from the bartender.


    The air was filled with a mixture of perfume and alcohol. Yang Chen quietly sat in a corner of the bar, sipping on the amber liquid, while nearby various conversations were being held, expressing emotions. Yang Chen thoroughly enjoyed the atmosphere.


    However, the quiet time didn''tst long. From a dark corner of the bar, a woman in a sky-blue camisole dress walked out gracefully. Her skin was fair, her calves slender, her figure graceful and slender. Not exaggerated, but also delicate and charming. She wore light makeup, with delicate features reminiscent of ink paintings, refined and with a ssical elegance.


    Her shoulder-length jet-ck hair was slightly curled at the ends, and she wore two silver earrings on her earlobes. She exuded a vibe simr to that of a European and American top model casually strolling out after work, the only difference being her slightly petite figure.


    This woman was easily likeable at first sight. Her beauty didn''t stun you to the point of increased heart rate, but it was difficult to resist.


    "Sir, may I have the pleasure of your invitation for a drink?" The woman raised her ss, gracefully tilting her head as she downed thest sip of mint liqueur in the ss. Then, she ced the empty ss on the counter and looked at Yang Chen with a yful smile.


    Not only men would seek prey, but women would also do the same.


    Being treated as prey was nothing new to Yang Chen, so he smiled calmly and snapped his fingers at the young bartender nearby.


    "What can I get for you, miss?" The bartender asked the woman directly, understanding the situation well.


    "Brandy Alexander cocktail." A smooth London ent rolled off the woman''s lips naturally, noting off as pretentious but rather as if it was the natural way to speak.


    "What... what?" The young bartender obviously wasn''t very proficient in English.


    "Brandy Alexander, or Alexandra." Yang Chen kindly rified for the bartender.


    The bartender, having encountered various situations before, thanked Yang Chen and, with a smile of apology towards the woman, began to smoothly mix the drink.


    When the woman received the cocoa-colored drink, she looked at Yang Chen with some appreciation. "Sorry, I spent several years abroad before. I''m not very familiar with some of the local terms. However, few people know the name Alexandra. It seems that the gentleman is quite knowledgeable about alcohol."


    Yang Chen raised his ss slightly to the woman. "Tomemorate the wedding of King Edward VII of Ennd and Queen Alexandra, this cocktail was created as a tribute to the queen. Many women enjoy this vor. If a man wants to understand women, knowing this isn''t anything special."


    "But of all the men who came in here, only you didn''te to find a woman."


    "I''m not looking, and yet here you are." Yang Chen chuckled.


    The woman looked at Yang Chen for a moment before extending her fair and delicate hand. "Anxin, ''°²ÐÄ'', meaning ''peace of mind.''"


    "A very special interpretation," Yang Chen found it intriguing. Not only did this woman fit his requirements in appearance, but her taste and way of speaking also seemed suitable for a night of pleasure. He shook hands with Anxin in a courteous gesture. "Yang Chen. When you''re ready to reveal your name, I''ll tell you which two characters mine are."


    "Your interpretation is even more special, but much more interesting than other men." Anxin yfully winked. "Congrattions, you''ve piqued my interest."


    "Interest in what?" Yang Chen asked. "Understanding the structure of my body? If you''re willing to exchange equally, we can get to know each other."


    Anxin wasn''t bothered by such explicit implications. "I suspect that saying such things might not be the real you. That''s my interest. Simply put, I want to see if the man in front of me can meet my requirements for an intimate male partner."


    "Miss An, the truth in this world often doesn''t exist. If you''re willing, I think you''d better rely on your sharp intuition as a woman to judge." Yang Chen boldly looked Anxin up and down. It seemed that they both had something in mind, so many things could be said inly.


    Tilting her head, Anxin''s soft hair slightly obscured her charming intoxicated blush from drinking. With a sweet breath, she asked with a bewildered gaze, "Could you exin? I''m not quite understanding Mr. Yang''s meaning."


    Teased by the suspense, Yang Chen felt helpless about this clever-minded woman. She was clearly stating her intentions to spend the night with him, yet she kept asking so many questions. But he needed to maintain the atmosphere, so he asked in return, "Miss An, do you know who the inventor of radio is?"


    "Anyone who''s read a book knows it''s Marconi," Anxin frowned slightly. This change in topic was quite unexpected, but she was intelligent enough to keep up. "Isn''t that the truth?"


    "From the perspective of most Western countries, indeed, Marconi is credited with inventing the radio. However, in Soviet Russia, it was Popov, and in Germany, it was Hertz. In the United States, it was Te. For example, Popov in Russia sessfully researched the radio several decades before Marconi, but due to a funding issue of 1000 rubles, the Russian army directly vetoed what they saw as a delusional great invention. So, it wasn''t until decadester that Marconi received the Nobel Prize."


    Anxin gazed at Yang Chen, and amidst the shifting light, she chuckled softly. "Mr. Yang, although I''m not sure if what you''re saying is true, no man has ever said such things to me in a bar, in an ambiguous atmosphere."


    Yang Chen took a sip of his drink, swirling the ss lightly in his hand. "Does it matter? Do you like it, Miss An?"


    Suddenly, Anxin bent forward, her supple waist drawing her closer to Yang Chen''s profile. Her moist, cool cherry lips lightly kissed Yang Chen''s cheek, then she smiled charmingly. "Congrattions, tonight I belong to you."


    "Pleased to serve you," Yang Chen said airily, setting down his ss. He had finally seeded in acting, and with one hand, he grasped Anxin''s fair wrist, ready to leave the bar.


    Just as this was happening, four or five burly men in suits and ties suddenly burst into the bar, each with an urgent expression. When they saw Yang Chen holding Anxin''s hand in an intimate manner, they all showed expressions of anger.


    "Miss An, pleasee with us," the leader of the ck-d men said sternly, leaving no room for resistance.


    The atmosphere in the bar grew tense as customers stopped their conversations to watch the unfolding scene.


    Anxin nced casually at the men in ck before turning her gaze back to Yang Chen with a calm expression. Seeing Yang Chen''s undaunted demeanor, she couldn''t help but admire him. "It seems that passing my test alone isn''t enough. Mr. Yang, will you choose to abandon the poor littlemb or be a knight who draws his sword and fights?"


    Yang Chen inwardly sighed. Indeed, good women weren''t easy to win over. But feeling intrigued, he didn''t mind the trouble. With a yful smile directed at Anxin, he said, "If Miss Anxin can give me a kiss of blessing, I believe tonight we''ll have an unforgettable and enchanting time together."


    Without hesitation, Anxin, like a noble girl in love, elegantly wrapped her hands around Yang Chen''s neck, tilting her beautiful face to press her lips moistly against his. Just before leaving, she even ran her warm tongue across Yang Chen''s cheek, leaving a wet mark.


    "Be brave and fight, my knight," Anxin said as she released her hold on Yang Chen and stepped back behind him.


    The ck-d men were visibly angry now, with the leader ring fiercely at Yang Chen. "Young man, you''ll regret what happened tonight for the rest of your life."

 Chapter 86: Frozen in Time

    <h4>Chapter 86: Frozen in Time</h4>


    Yang Chen let out a mockingugh, casually picked up his wine ss from the bar, and without any warning, sshed the remaining liquid all over the man.


    The leader had not anticipated that Yang Chen would resort to such a humiliating act of sshing wine and was caught off guard, leaving half of his suit soaked and stained.


    "You''re courting death!" the leader yelled in fury, rushing forward with a fist aimed directly at Yang Chen''s face.


    Yang Chen calmly intercepted the seemingly powerful punch with one hand, effortlessly gripping the man''s wrist. Before the man could strike with his other hand, Yang Chen forcefully twisted the entire arm into an exaggerated angle!


    The man, who had just tried to retaliate, screamed in pain and waspelled to spin around in front of Yang Chen like a top, dragged by his contorted arm.


    Behind Yang Chen, An Xin''s eyes lit up as she watched his rxed posture with overwhelming joy.


    Realizing that the situation had taken a turn for the worse, the other men in ck shouted and rushed forward to surround Yang Chen.


    "Here, take him back," Yang Chen said as he saw them advancing. He suddenly grabbed the other arm of the man he was holding and, as easily as if he were handling a rag doll, swung him forward violently!


    The nearly two-meter-tall man crashed into the others like a heavy stick, sending them all tumbling!


    Seeing therge men in ck sprawled on the ground, everyone present was shocked. How could this man''s strength be so immense?!


    "Let''s go, get a room," Yang Chen said, grabbing An Xin''s hand. Stepping over the groaning men, he walked out of the bar with calmposure.


    Many women dream of a knight in shining armor, imagining a handsome, noble prince descending from the heavens in their hour of need to defeat evil and offer a heartfelt embrace, promising eternal love.


    An Xin was no exception. Although she had rationally understood from a young age that a man on a white horse could also be a monk like Tang Seng, she still asionally indulged in such dreams.


    Especially after returning to the country for a few unavoidable reasons in recent days, An Xin even wished for a Superman with his underwear on the outside to really exist, even if he might be an eyesore.


    From the moment Yang Chen grabbed her hand and led her out of the Thorny Bar, An Xin felt an unexpected rush of happiness.


    Almost without realizing it, she followed Yang Chen to the car, sat in the passenger seat, and without bothering to buckle her seatbelt, leaned into his arms,zily hugging him and nting enthusiastic kisses on his cheeks and neck.


    Yang Chen, somewhat helpless with An Xin''s sudden affectionate outburst, wrapped his arms around her soft and supple body. His right hand slid down her curvaceous waist, giving her firm, rounded buttocks two audible smacks.


    An Xin let out a soft moan, her face instantly turning as red as a ripe apple. In the dim light of the car, her previously unseen enchanting beauty was breathtaking.


    In Yang Chen''s understanding, this woman was actually quite "reservedly seductive."


    "You belong to me, not the other way around. Sit down and buckle your seatbelt. Don''t dy our business," Yang Chenmanded firmly, leaving no room for refusal.


    Reluctantly, like a docile kitten, An Xin caressed Yang Chen''s chest for a moment before obediently returning to her seat and fastening her seatbelt.


    Her enticing movements made Yang Chen eager to start the car and roar away wildly.


    By now, it was nearly midnight, and the roads were almost empty. Yang Chen barely hit any red lights before reaching their destination: Biyun Hotel, the nearest five-star hotel to the bar, just a block away.


    The Biyun Group was one of the well-known old enterprises in Zhonghai, with numerous branches in its industrial chain and a good reputation. Even Yang Chen, who had only recently returned to the country, knew that Biyun Hotel was among the top in service and facilities among the five-star hotels.


    If it were just a casual fling, Yang Chen might have chosen a small motel. However, the woman in front of him was clearly of high ss, so the venue had to match her caliber.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Chen handed the keys to the hotel valet and quickly walked to the front desk with An Xin in tow to get a room.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s urgent demeanor, An Xin couldn''t help butugh melodiously, "There''s no need to rush. I won''t run awayter."


    Yang Chen wrapped his arm around An Xin and kissed her cheek, "You little seductress, it''s all your fault."


    The female hotel clerk, noticing the obvious affluence of the young couple, felt a bit awkward at their open flirtation and quickly processed a room with a double bed for them.


    They took the elevator straight to the twenty-third floor. As soon as they stepped out, An Xin pushed Yang Chen against the wall and kissed him passionately, clinging to him as they moved towards the room door...


    The Next Morning


    Yang Chen woke up groggily. An Xin was already up, fully dressed, and had been awake for quite a while. She was wearing the same elegant blue camisole dress, looking even more radiant than the previous night, likely due to the refreshing sleep. She was sitting on the white sofa by the bed, holding a bottle of Bordeaux red wine from the room''s mini-bar, and pouring some into two small sses.


    "Cheers to our delightful evening," An Xin said, handing a ss to Yang Chen.


    The woman before him looked poised and proper, making it hard to believe she was the same wild and passionate partner from the night before¡ªa perfect blend of elegance and intimacy.


    Yang Chen smiled, took the ss, clinked it lightly with hers, and drank it in one gulp.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang Chen," An Xin said suddenly, her expression turning serious with a hint of bitterness. "Because of what happenedst night, you might face some trouble, but I think you also found a lot of enjoyment with me."


    Yang Chen found her words strange and asked, "What do you mean? What trouble?"


    An Xin gave an apologetic smile, "You''ll find out soon enough."


    Just then, there was a loud knocking on the door.


    "Open up!"


    Yang Chen was startled, wondering what was going on. He hastily tried to put on his clothes, realizing he was still naked.


    However, the people outside were more forceful than he anticipated. Before Yang Chen could reach the door, it was opened from the outside, and several stern-faced police officers in uniform barged in.


    Their sharp eyes scanned Yang Chen and An Xin, and the lead officer produced a search warrant.


    "Police! This is a raid! Nobody move!"


    Following the police were several reporters with cameras, jostling to get the best shots and furiously pressing their shutters.


    Yang Chen sat on the bed, bare-chested and in a daze, too stunned to worry about his state of undress.


    "Click!"


    A sh went off directly in front of him, freezing the moment in time.

 Chapter 87: Assets Worth Billions

    <h4>Chapter 87: Assets Worth Billions</h4>


    Getting hauled into the station early in the morning wasn''t exactly the best start to Yang Chen''s day. At the very least, it meant he wouldn''t be bringing breakfast to his female colleagues at the office, and when he got back, he was sure to face a barrage ofints.


    With handcuffs on his wrists and nked by two police officers, Yang Chen and An Xin were led into the Western District Police Station.


    Yang Chen nced at An Xin, who had been uncharacteristically silent. Unable to contain his curiosity, he asked, "Did you set me up on purpose, or did I just happen to walk into your trap?"


    An Xin looked away, a bit embarrassed. By this point, it was clear to both of them what had happened.


    "You just happened to walk into it..." An Xin replied softly.


    A renowned five-star hotel like Biyun wouldn''t be randomly targeted for a police raid. The fact that Yang Chen got caught during his first attempt at infidelity was obviously part of An Xin''s scheme.


    A woman giving her first time to a man she just met at a nightclub, then going to a hotel and calling the police on herself was bizarre enough. But what made it worse was that she didn''t just call the police; she also tipped off the media!


    Yang Chen wondered if An Xin was crazy, if the world had gone mad, or if he himself was losing it. How had this "huge pie" just fallen into hisp?


    Sometimes, being too attractive to women wasn''t a good thing, Yang Chen thought with a hint of self-deprecation.


    Although he didn''t know why An Xin had done this, Yang Chen wasn''t particrly interested in finding out. He was more concerned with how to handle the uing storm.


    "Stop whispering! Keep moving!" one of the officers barked.


    Yang Chen turned and grinned, "Officer, I appreciate your hard work. I''ll stop whispering and speak up, but moving fast isn''t an option. If I run away, you''ll just have to catch me again."


    Seeing the officers'' annoyed expressions, An Xin, despite her own foul mood, couldn''t help butugh. This man''s reaction was truly odd. Even knowing she had used him and caused him to end up in the station, potentially ruining his reputation, he still joked with the officers. Either he had an incredibly broad mind or his depth of calction was terrifying.


    Once inside the police station''s office, the two were about to begin their interrogation when a familiar figure standing by a nearby desk caught their attention.


    Cai Yan, dressed in a dark green police inspector''s uniform, remained as poised and confident as ever, her hands crossed in front of her.


    "Officer Cai, we meet again," Yang Chen greeted with a bitter smile, though the location of their meeting was far from ideal.


    Cai Yan sneered, "You''ve made progress. Last time, you were jailed for dealing with the underworld. Now you''re caught in a hotel with a woman. I hope your wife is very forgiving, or else I wouldn''t mind punishing you on her behalf."


    Early in the morning, Cai Yan had just started her shift when she received a report from her subordinates about a couple caught in apromising situation at the Biyun Hotel. Given the sensitive identity of the woman involved, the case was immediately reported to her, the bureau chief.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the man involved was Yang Chen?!


    She had never liked him, and now he was her good friend Lin Ruoxi''s husband. While his wife was in the hospital, he dared to do such a thing behind her back. Cai Yan was so angry she almost flipped her desk! She decided to handle the matter personally.


    Yang Chen didn''t take Cai Yan''s harsh words to heart at all. Smiling, he introduced Cai Yan to An Xin, who was standing beside him. "This is Chief Cai, my wife''s good friend." He acted as if they were old acquaintances meeting again.


    An Xin was stunned, not expecting to find out that the man she was involved with was married. So this guy was just out here cheating on his wife, clearly not a good man...


    Thinking of this, An Xin''s guilt lessened a bit. Seeing Yang Chen smilingly introducing the beautiful police chief to her, she thought this man was incredibly thick-skinned. She forced a smile and greeted, "Hello, Chief Cai."


    "Hmph," Cai Yan snorted, not showing any kindness towards An Xin. Women are always prone to jealousy towards those equally beautiful, especially when their first impression is so terrible. "Miss An, you''re a person of status, yet you do something as sordid as seducing a married man. Have you no regard for thew?"


    An Xin nonchntly smiled and said, "That''s why we got caught, and the media even took photos. Everyone makes mistakes. Chief Cai, if you want to interrogate us, I''ll fully cooperate."


    "Shameless," Cai Yan snorted coldly. "Don''t think that just because your family backs you, we''ll brush this off. I want the truth."


    Yang Chen raised his hand and said, "The truth is actually quite simple. We both drank too much, and in the heat of the moment, we did something that went beyond normal friendship."


    A young officer taking notes mmed the table, "Stop talking nonsense! Soliciting a prostitute is soliciting a prostitute! Admit the truth!"


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly and patiently exined, "Officer, I''m not lying. I didn''t pay this woman after we were done, so it doesn''t count as soliciting, right? Even if she was selling, she didn''tplete the sale."


    "You!"


    The other officers present couldn''t help but almost burst intoughter. Even An Xin blushed at Yang Chen''s bluntness, giving him a reproachful look. She thought to herself how she hadn''t noticed how shameless this man was the night before, but... he was rather amusing.


    Sensing the atmosphere was getting out of hand, Cai Yan coughed, and the officers around them immediately quieted down.


    "Stop trying to gain the upper hand with words. You''re a rogue, a scoundrel. We won''t argue with you," Cai Yan said coldly, ring at Yang Chen with disdain. "However, today''s incident has already been reported by the media. Even if we don''t punish you two, I doubt your family and friends will let this slide."


    An Xin, ying with her long hair, looked rxed and unfazed. "Chief Cai, if there are no further questions, I think we can discuss this after we''ve seen ourwyer."


    "Yourwyers have arrived," Cai Yan said through gritted teeth, gesturing towards the two slightly balding men entering the room.


    One of them, Yang Chen vaguely remembered. He was thewyer who had apanied him during his first visit to the police station, the one who had escorted him out. Seeing him, Yang Chen knew that Cai Yan had already informed Lin Ruoxi about the situation. As for the other one with the briefcase, he was probably An Xin''swyer.


    With thewyers entering, Cai Yan didn''t have time to pay attention to the two used. She began negotiating with the twowyers, detailing the process of the case.


    Seizing the opportunity, Yang Chen asked An Xin, "Miss An, can you exin the cause of all this? While I may not have risked my life for you, I''ve still invested billions for you. You should at least tell me why you yed me to death."


    An Xin pouted in confusion. "Billions? I remember I paid for the hotel room when we left. You just bought me a drink, that''s it. Stop boasting!"


    "You''re wrong. Common money can''tpare to the essence of the billions... the essence of that man."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s smirk, An Xin suddenly understood what he meant by "billions." She couldn''t help but give him a fierce twist, her cheeks flushing. "You still dare! You spent the whole night fooling around with me without any protection. If I end up pregnant, I''lle knocking at your door with the child! Let''s see how your wife handles it!"


    "Well... what can I do? I''ll take responsibility for both the woman and the child!" Yang Chen said domineeringly.


    An Xin smirked, "Stop it. Once this is over, we''ll go our separate ways. If you want me to have your child, prove yourself first when you can see me again."


    "Come on, you''re so heartless... Wait, you still haven''t told me why all this happened," Yang Chen pressed. An Xin hesitated for a moment, then lowered her head sheepishly. "The truth is, this time when I returned to the country, my father wanted me to marry someone I don''t like. I didn''t want to get married, but I couldn''t easily dispel their thoughts, so..."


    "So you chose to give yourself to a stranger, using that as leverage, forcing that man to be one of the sacrifices in your n, tarnishing your own reputation, and dissuading him from marrying you," Yang Chen said, shaking his head with a mix ofughter and tears. "Howe I always end up in situations like this? Luckily, you''re a valuable beauty, otherwise, I''d be at a loss."


    An Xin had expected Yang Chen to be furious upon hearing this absurd story, but he remained cheerful. She cautiously asked, "Aren''t you angry? I deceived you and brought you so much trouble."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "It''s not my first time in a police station, and besides, reputation doesn''t feed you. What you did didn''t cause any loss to things that truly matter to me. If anything, I feel like I gained. I got a beautiful virgin for free and don''t even have to take responsibility."


    "Hmph, I can see that your thick skin is beyond imagination. I''ve wasted my innocence for nothing," An Xin pretended to be angry, waving her small fist indignantly.


    Before the two could chat further, Cai Yan approached with the twowyers. Disappointed, she said, "You two can leave now."


    After all, both sides had prominentwyers, and Cai Yan didn''t have enough evidence to detain them further. However, as they left, Cai Yan coldly remarked to Yang Chen, "Just wait for your divorce with Ruoxi. She knows everything."


    Yang Chen scratched his nose. His marriage had never really felt real to him anyway. Even if Lin Ruoxi found out about this, it would probably just be water under the bridge.


    Leaving thewyers to handle some final matters, the two neers to the police station walked out of the station under the disdainful gazes of the officers.


    As they stepped into the parking lot, Yang Chen and An Xin saw two ck Mercedes S-ss parked not far away.


    An Xin''s expression turned grim, and she sighed, "They came really fast."

 Chapter 88: Such Matters

    <h4>Chapter 88: Such Matters</h4>


    In this setting, Yang Chen, having learned the reason behind the situation, could probably guess who the person An Xin mentioned was.


    From the two Mercedes cars, several men in ck suits stepped out first, followed by an older man and a younger man.


    The older man looked to be in his early fifties, with ck and white hair neatlybed back, his rugged face showing no wrinkles, indicating he took great care of himself, showing few signs of aging.


    The younger man wore a white suit with a red tie. He had a lively spirit and a handsome face with a sunny smile. He stood slightly behind the older man, showing respect while being close, creating a harmonious aura between them.


    "Is that your dad? He''s aged well. He might have been even more handsome than me when he was younger. Seems like your genes are indeed excellent," Yang Chen pointed at the middle-aged man walking towards them with an ashen face.


    An Xin couldn''t see any panic on Yang Chen''s face and asked strangely, "Aren''t you leaving? My dad probably wants to tear you apart right now."


    "Of course, I''ll leave. But since your dad is right in front of me, if I leave without saying anything, I''ll bebeled as fleeing. I don''t like that word," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Before An Xin could persuade him further, An Xin''s father had already spoken, "You won''t be able to escape!"


    "Dad, if you want to settle the score, settle it with me, it has nothing to do with him." An Xin stepped in front of Yang Chen, facing her father calmly. "I seduced him. Your daughter An Xin is now a fallen woman, and it won''t take long before it appears in some tabloids. Everyone will know that An Xin, the daughter of An Shi Group''s Chairman An Zaihuan, seduced a stranger in a nightclub before marriage and spent the night in a hotel owned by her fianc¨¦''s family."


    "p!"


    A loud pnded on An Xin''s fair cheek, leaving a red mark.


    "You... you unfilial child... you... you want to kill me..." An Zaihuan widened his eyes, his bloodshot eyes trembling. His right hand, which had just delivered the p, hung in mid-air, as if it might strike again at any moment.


    An Xin didn''t dodge, nor did she show any sadness. She chuckled lightly, gracefully smoothing her disheveled hair. "If that''s not enough, you can hit me some more. After all, you brought me into this world. You have the right to hit me, and I don''t mind."


    "You shouldn''t have done this. From childhood to now, you''ve never disappointed me. You''ve always been obedient... why..." An Zaihuan looked at his only daughter, his heart aching.


    An Xin looked straight at her father, then nced at the emotionless man in white beside him, and smiled bitterly, "Yes, I''ve always followed your instructions since I was young because you said I was the hope left by Mom in this world.


    At seven, you asked me to learn the piano, and I won the national first prize for children in less than a year. At nine, you enrolled me in ballet sses, and at thirteen, I performed with the Russian National Ballet in Vienna. I learned drawing, flower arrangement, everything that aristocratic children should learn. Whatever you expected of me, I did my best to achieve it, and I worked hard to excel.


    When you were torn between Oxford and Cambridge, I worked tirelessly to obtain master''s degrees from both universities... From childhood to now, whenever you mentioned my deceased mother, urging me not to disappoint her expectations, I would do my best..."


    "But..." An Xin''s eyes were slightly moist, glistening. The smile at the corner of her mouth carried a hint of bitterness. "But my deceased mother wouldn''t force me to marry someone I don''t want to marry! You want me to marry him!"


    An Xin pointed to the man in the white suit who had remained silent the whole time and sneered, "He''s just your lover''s rtive. Youpletely disregarded my feelings for the sake of your lover''s words, to make me marry apletely unfamiliar man whom I don''t like. I''m your own daughter, but you listen to herpletely, ignoring everything I''ve done... Is this also for the sake of my deceased mother?!"


    "Enough!" An Zaihuan shouted loudly, then began coughing violently, pointing at An Xin but unable to say a word.


    The man in the white suit beside him showed a hint of nervousness, frowning, and said, "Uncle An, don''t get agitated. An Xin is just momentarily upset. She''s young and rebellious; she''ll make mistakes. Let me talk to her."


    An Zaihuan, upon hearing the man''s words, looked somewhat relieved and noddedboriously. "Liuyun, it''s our fault, the An family owes you, and An Xin is unfilial..."


    "I didn''t owe him anything. I never promised him anything. It''s my freedom to sleep with any man I want." An Xin said sternly.


    Liuyun didn''t mind, soothing An Zaihuan before turning to An Xin with a smile. "An Xin, don''t be stubborn. Your uncle and aunt are really worried about you after this incident. Come back home with us."


    "This is our family matter, what''s it to you?" Anxin turned her head away, ignoring Liuyun.


    Liuyun remained unruffled, smiling warmly as he advised, "Alright, it''s your family matter indeed, but even as a friend, I wish for you and your father to sit down and talk things out properly. Anxin, I understand you might not be entirely pleased about marrying me. We haven''t known each other for long, but my feelings for you are genuine. Ever since Iid eyes on you, I couldn''t forget you. Please give me time. After we get married, I''ll show you how right it was to choose me."


    "Are you crazy?! You still want to marry me?!" Anxin couldn''t believe it, looking at Liuyun incredulously. "You want to marry a woman seen as a loose woman in others'' eyes, the young master of Biyun Group. Have you lost your mind?"


    On the sidelines, Yang Chen was somewhat surprised to hear this. This young man Liuyun turned out to be the heir of the Biyun Group. Anxin, this little troublemaker, was quite ruthless. Not only did she ruin her own reputation, but she also wanted to disgust her fianc¨¦''s family. It''s likely that if he hadn''t taken her to the Biyun Hotelst night, Anxin would have suggested it herself.


    At this moment, Liuyun shook his head. "I mean it. I''m sincerely telling you this."


    An Zaihuan was deeply moved. He thought that with this incident, the marriage would fall through. Unexpectedly, Liuyun was so magnanimous. Immediately, he said, "Liuyun, you''re such a good kid. Anxin doesn''t know how to appreciate it. She''s being disobedient and doing such dirty things. Yet, you''re willing to overlook it and still want to marry her. I didn''t misjudge you, Anxin! Apologize to Liuyun now!"


    Anxin snorted coldly and turned her head away.


    "You..." An Zaihuan was about to get angry again. "Do you want to make me angry to death before you''re satisfied?"


    Just then, seeing that nobody had paid attention to him, Yang Chen, who had been ignored all along, couldn''t help but speak up, "Um... if you have no business with me, I''ll leave first. I''m alreadyte for work today; I can''t afford to dy anymore."


    Only then did everyone remember that the main character causing the trouble was still standing there.


    An Zaihuan, treating Yang Chen, whom he saw as the "viin" who had rtions with his daughter, even worse, naturally wore an uglier expression. He sneered, "Trying to run away? Do you think you can walk away unscathed after seducing my daughter and leading her to such a big mistake?"


    "Uncle, then what do you suggest?" Yang Chen forced a smile. "The deed has already been done. I can''t exactly turn back time and make your daughter a virgin again."


    "You... you beast!" An Zaihuan hadn''t expected Yang Chen to not only be unafraid but also to appear utterly unfazed, as if it were all perfectly reasonable.


    Liuyun''s expression changed slightly, and he spoke gently to Yang Chen, "What''s your name, sir?"


    "I''m Yang Chen. Mr. Liu, if you''re upset that I took your fianc¨¦e''s virginity, feel free to say so. You can curse me out if you want. Um... I know, men generally don''t like others stealing their daughters, even though she''s not yours yet." Yang Chen scratched his head, feeling unsure about how to handle this. This whole situation was a mess.


    Liuyun smiled and said, "Mr. Yang is a sensible person. But I have no intention of retaliating against Mr. Yang. I hope this matter can be settled peacefully. Anxin is my beloved fianc¨¦e, and this mishap was caused by myck of attention. I''m to me. If Mr. Yang doesn''t mind, we can resolve this matter amicably. All you need to do, Mr. Yang, is keep quiet. When someone asks about this incident, simply deny everything."


    "Deny it? What''s the use when the reporters are already here?" Yang Chen said.


    Confidently, Liuyun smiled, "Mr. Yang probably doesn''t know that our media industry under the Biyun Group is quite influential. Most of the information obtained by the media this morning has already been controlled. So Mr. Yang can rest assured, there won''t be any negative news or images affecting your reputation. All we need to do is deny everything, and then, neither Anxin nor Mr. Yang will have any more trouble."


    Yang Chen finally understood. The young CEO of the Biyun Group indeed had some skills to be able to control even the media channels of the Zhonghai region.


    An Zaihuan pped his hands happily. "Liuyun, my wise nephew, you indeed have a way. The Liu family is indeed notparable to us ordinary small families. With this, I can rest assured. Let me tell you, this girl, by doing such a foolish thing and tarnishing her reputation, even if she marries into the Liu family next time, she''ll still be looked down upon!"


    "Uncle, rest assured, if anyone dares to speak ill of Anxin, I, Liuyun, will do my utmost to protect her from harm," Liuyun said, his eyes full of affection once again turning to Anxin.


    Anxin finally softened, but not because of the love-filled gaze from Liuyun. It was Liuyun''s methods that caught her off guard. If her n to ruin her reputation through the media failed, then she would definitely have to marry into the Liu family, with no other choice. Now, the only hope was that Yang Chen wouldn''t deny everything and would truthfully recount what happened that night. In that case, the blocked information would be useless because the words of the parties involved were the most convincing!


    However, if Yang Chen told the truth, it would mean he had to bear the stigma of being an adulterer, affecting his reputation...


    Given a choice, who would willingly bear such a despisedbel?!


    Anxin''s face turned somewhat pale as she turned to look at the silent Yang Chen. This man, whom she had only known for less than a day but who had taken away her cherished chastity of over twenty years, would he still be the brave knight who would lead her through the thorns like he didst night?


    Yang Chen, at some point, had already taken out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and was puffing smoke rings with a furrowed brow, looking like a seasoned farmer, a far cry from the sessful and confident Liuyun standing before him.


    Liuyun''s face was filled with self-assured smiles, proud yet gentle, as if this handsome young man was meant to be like this. Seeing Yang Chen hesitate to speak, seemingly considering, he wasn''t in a hurry. "Mr. Yang, do you feel wronged in this matter? If Mr. Yang doesn''t mind our interference, I''m willing to offer somepensation to Mr. Yang. All you need to do is keep quiet and protect the reputations of my fianc¨¦e and yourself..."


    "No need," Yang Chen waved his hand, flicked off some ash from his cigarette, nced at the anxious Anxin, and then smiled at Liuyun, who seemed to have everything under control. "I''m not a great person, nor am I particrly brave. But... sleeping with a woman and then iming it never happened afterward, that''s something I can''t do."

 Chapter 89: Where Else Can We Go?

    <h4>Chapter 89: Where Else Can We Go?</h4>


    As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, the atmosphere froze instantly, and everyone''s expressions were quite remarkable.


    Liuyun and An Zaihuan both doubted whether they had misheard. Then, An Zaihuan''s anger surged again, while Liuyun narrowed his eyes, a hint of inscrutable light shing through them.


    But the most excited of all was Anxin. Overwhelmed with joy, tears of happiness streamed down her cheeks!


    He was still that knight! The one who would charge through any obstacle for her sake!


    To hell with reputation! To hell with money! To hell with keeping silent!


    What''s done is done! There''s nothing that can''t be said or shouldn''t be said!


    This man, smoking that cheap and irritating cigarette, looking rather average, a man she had only known for less than a day, had defended her shaky dignity with his own reputation for her absurd n!


    "Yang Chen, I love you to death!"


    Like going from hell to heaven, Anxin happily threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms, wrapping her hands around his neck. She didn''t even care that Yang Chen had just smoked; she fiercely kissed his lips.


    Even if her father, fianc¨¦, and bodyguards were all watching, so what?!


    Get lost, all of you! I want to kiss this man!


    Yang Chen was a bit embarrassed. Nowadays, girls were so innocent. Acting like a rogue might be considered handsome in their eyes. And now, receiving kisses in front of her father and fianc¨¦... well, the feeling of superiority wasn''t too bad.


    Especially considering Liuyun, who was young, wealthy, and even better-looking than himself. But in the end, whose arms did his woman rush into?


    "Um... Anxin, your... don''t bite my tongue..." Yang Chen mumbled.


    Anxin, unable to control her emotions, left kisses all over Yang Chen''s mouth, face, and even his neck before reluctantly pulling away, gazing at Yang Chen with eyes full of gratitude.


    An Zaihuan, already on the verge of passing out from anger, almost spat out blood when he saw his daughter being affectionate with a wild man right in front of him. Trembling, he stared at the two of them, unable to utter a word, only gasping for air.


    Liuyun''s face remained as calm as water, but he still advised An Zaihuan not to get too worked up to avoid harming himself. After calming him down, he gracefully turned to Yang Chen and said seriously, "Mr. Yang, it seems you''re unwilling to cooperate."


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Well... it''s not that I''m unwilling to cooperate. It''s just that I have a habit of not lying with my eyes open, especially in serious matters. People should have integrity, and one should never disregard a girl''s virtue. I believe Young Master Liu, if he truly loves Anxin, should understand this principle."


    "If I didn''t truly love her, I wouldn''t have gone to such lengths to help her cover it up."


    Yang Chen shook his head, his expression turning serious for the first time. "What are you covering up? You''re not just covering up for her; you''re covering up her dignity. If you truly love her, you should love everything about her and ept it openly, instead of trying to hide the truth. Unless... you only love her physical body and not everything else about Anxin."


    "Mr. Yang, spare me your absurd remarks. Don''t doubt my sincerity towards my fianc¨¦e," Liuyun''s expression turned ugly.


    Anxin, however, couldn''t hide her overwhelming emotion. The tears she had just wiped away were threatening to spill again. She pouted and lightly pped Yang Chen''s chest. "Hmph, always saying things that make people want to cry. Do you want me to stay with you?"


    "Well, it''s not very appropriate in broad daylight," Yang Chen awkwardly chuckled, speaking nothing but the truth.


    Seeing the two of them flirting shamelessly as if no one else were present was hard for Liuyun to endure, no matter how well-mannered he was. He narrowed his eyes. "Mr. Yang, please show some restraint. Anxin is still my fianc¨¦e, and I won''t change my decision to marry her! If you hope to witness our wedding ceremony without any trouble, then it''s best not to entangle my fianc¨¦e any further!"


    Hearing this somewhat threatening remark, Yang Chen couldn''t help feeling annoyed. He sneered, "How I interact with my little sweetheart is my own business. As for whether I''ll get to see you and Anxin get married, that depends on whether Anxin is willing to marry you. That''s a matter worth discussing."


    An Zaihuan, finally catching his breath, couldn''t contain his rage any longer and shouted loudly, "You beast with the courage of a bear and the heart of a leopard! Who do you think you are?! Do you think that just because this stinky girl protects you, we can''t touch you? As long as I, An Zaihuan, still have breath in me, I will never let you, this despicable scoundrel, have a good day! Do you believe I''ll have someone beat you up right now?!"


    "No, you can''t hurt him!" Anxin, seeing her father genuinely considering violence, quickly spread her arms to protect Yang Chen. Her heart was filled with guilt and gratitude towards him at this moment. How could she care about anything else?!


    Yang Chen sneered as if he had heard the most ridiculous joke in the world. He gently but irresistibly pulled Anxin behind him and took a few steps forward, facing An Zaihuan and Liuyun. "I''ve been a bit short on moneytely, don''t have as many people under me as you do, and my car isn''t as fancy as yours... But that doesn''t mean I''ll let you bully me. I also don''t rely on women to shield me from the wind. Face is earned with one''s own hands, not through lip service."


    Here, Yang Chen''s face darkened terrifyingly, and his prating gaze made both An Zaihuan and Liuyun feel ufortable.


    "Old man, let me tell you, I hate being threatened the most. I, Yang Chen, am standing here today in front of you, having been with your daughter, and I''m quite happy about it! Your daughter is also very happy! Maybe in a few days, I''ll even have your daughter give birth to my son! What can you do to me?! What do you want to do?!"


    "You... you... I..." Hearing such coarse and blunt words, An Zaihuan''s eyes rolled back, and he passed out from anger before he could finish his sentence.


    Several bodyguards hurriedly rushed to support him and carried him back to the car.


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s unabashed words, Anxin''s cheeks flushed red. She was surprised that she wasn''t angry, but rather felt sweet inside. Watching Yang Chen standing there, not very tall but exuding a sense of safety and stability like a mountain, gave her an unexpected feeling.


    Liuyun, however, had been pushed to the limit of his patience. No one had ever dared to provoke him so openly in his presence. With a cold smile on his lips, he said, "Mr. Yang, you will regret your rude behavior."


    "Regret your sister!" As Yang Chen spoke, he suddenly lunged forward, his hand like a lightning bolt, grabbing Liuyun by the neck!


    "Young Master!"


    Several bodyguards barely had time to react before they saw Yang Chen grab Liu Yun by the neck, restraining the most lethal part of his body! "Let go of our young master!" Several bodyguards shouted angrily, but they dared not make any rash moves because they saw the vigorous anger, even... the murderous intent in Yang Chen''s eyes! Liu Yun, being caught, tried to fight back with punches and kicks to make Yang Chen let go, but his strength gained from daily physical exercise was no match for Yang Chen''s. Several punches and kicks on Yang Chen''s body werepletely useless, like scratching an itch. Yang Chen sneered, and with a slight exertion of force, he grabbed Liu Yun''s neck, lifting his entire body of over a hundred pounds with one hand, effortlessly, as if he were holding a doll. "You... let go of our young master!" The bodyguards were anxious, but they dared not underestimate the strength of this powerful man. If he exerted force and broke Liu Yun''s neck, after all, those who had no shoes were afraid of those with shoes, and they wouldn''t be able to escape. Liu Yun could hardly breathe, his face flushed, and he began to struggle desperately, but he couldn''t break free from Yang Chen''s iron-like grip. Yang Chen casually said, "Let''s talk nicely. If you want to be angry, be angry; if you want to scold me, scold me. I''m a big person, but threatening me is not right..." After that, he turned to Anxin, who was already in a dazed state, and asked, "Anxin, sweetheart, do you want me to strangle him?" Anxin shuddered all over, just realizing what had happened in front of her, amazed by Yang Chen''s unpredictable speed and immense strength at the same time, and hurriedly eximed, "No! Don''t kill him, Yang Chen, please let him go!" "For the sake of Anxin, I''ll let you go," Yang Chen said, releasing his grip on Liu Yun. Liu Yun coughed violently as he fell to the ground, his face flushed, with a hint of fear as he retreated into the group of bodyguards, gasping for breath. "Your life was saved by Anxin, so you''d better not make things difficult for her. Otherwise, next time I won''t let go of your neck so easily. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." After saying that, Yang Chen smiled at Anxin and winked before turning to leave. Liu Yun and the bodyguards'' expressions changed several times, but in the end, they didn''t muster the courage to stop him. Anxin felt reluctant, but she knew it was not the time to cling to Yang Chen anymore. Moreover, things had reached this point, and Yang Chen had already done too much for her. She had to face everything on her own from now on, just like Yang Chen said, she also had her dignity! Grateful to Yang Chen, Anxin watched him leave and then tidied herself up before walking towards the Mercedes-Benz. "Anxin, where are you going?" Liu Yun asked in a deep voice, unwilling to let this woman out of his sight. Anxin chuckled, not bothering to look at him, "Where else can I go? Home." With that, she voluntarily got into the car. Variousplex emotions shed across Liu Yun''s dark face, and in the end, he murmured in a voice only he could hear, "It''s mine, and no one can take it away..."

 Chapter 90 - 90 Shut Up

    <h4>Chapter 90: Shut Up</h4>


    After all, it was a workday. After leaving the police station, Yang Chen drove straight to Yulei International. Although his daily n of buying breakfast fell through, as an excellent employee who loved his job andpany, Yang Chen felt he still needed to stick to his position and y games until the end of the workday.


    The moment he entered therge office of the Public Rtions Department, countless resentful and indignant gazes shot directly at him, causing Yang Chen to break out in a cold sweat.


    "Good morning,dies." Yang Chen awkwardly greeted them, standing at the door like a mechanical beaconcking lubrication.


    "Hmph, someone didn''t care about the lives of so many sisters, and left us starving early in the morning," Zhang Caiined unhappily, puffing her rosy lips.


    Afraid of being bombarded by these women one after another, Yang Chen hastily exined, "I can exin. I ran into some trouble today."


    "What trouble?" a skeptical beauty asked.


    Yang Chen was generally honest and blurted out, "I hooked up with a girl at the nightclubst night, and after we were done, I got arrested by the police. I just got out of the police station early this morning, and I haven''t had breakfast yet."


    The female PRs all had ck lines on their faces. Who would believe such an excuse?!


    A few girls teased, "Stop bragging. With your lecherous thoughts but timid actions, how could you hook up with a girl and go to a hotel? You''re not a dinosaur, are you?"


    "Just because you forgot to buy breakfast and werete doesn''t mean you need toe up with such ame excuse."


    "Brother Yang, how about you try hitting on me? Let''s see if I''ll apany you to a hotel and let the police catch us! I''ve never been to the police station!"


    "Flirty fox, if you want to go to the police station, just go to the nightclub next time! Haha..."


    The group of women chattered incessantly, but no one believed him.


    Yang Chen felt frustrated. Nobody believed him even when he told the truth. What kind of world was this?!


    This minor disturbance soon passed. When Yang Chen sat down at his desk, Zhao Hongyan, who was typing beside him, nced at him with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile. "Did you really get arrested?"


    "Why would I bother toe up with such a technically sophisticated lie? I even had an argument with that woman''s family members," Yang Chen replied.


    Zhao Hongyan showed a hint of admiration. "You''re really unlucky. Cheating outside and getting caught by the police. I''ve never seen such a failure of a man like you."


    "Tch, cheating isn''t that simple," Yang Chen retorted. "Why don''t you try cheating next time and see if your husband catches you."


    Zhao hongyan blushed and gave Yang Chen a coquettish re. "What nonsense are you talking about? I am a virtuous woman dedicated to striving for the happiness of my family for a lifetime."


    "Last time, I don''t know who almost melted when I touched her," Yang Chen muttered.


    Unable to tolerate such ambiguous teasing, Zhao Hongyan raised her hand and lightly pped Yang Chen''s shoulder. With a flushed face, she said, "Stop it! You''re not allowed to mention it again! And don''t do that again in the future! I consider you just an ordinary colleague; I don''t have those dirty thoughts like you."


    "What dirty thoughts..." Yang Chen looked teasingly at the shy woman in front of him. "You''re the one jumping to conclusions here. I haven''t said anything, but you''re already imagining things."


    Zhao Hongyan was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling. With a hmph, she turned her head away, ignoring Yang Chen.


    At that moment, Liu Mingyu, dressed in a white suit dress, swayed over. These days, without having to deal with Minister Ma''s harassment, the top female PR of the Public Rtions Department looked much better. With a healthy glow, her beautiful face resembled a blooming tulip.


    Liu Mingyu held a cup of steaming coffee and leaned against Yang Chen''s desk.


    "Yang Chen, stop teasing Hongyan. She really worries about you. When she didn''t see youe to work this morning, she wanted to call and ask what was going on, but your phone was off," Liu Mingyu said.


    Zhao Hongyan''s concern was exposed, and she couldn''t hide her embarrassment. "What is Mingyu saying! I wouldn''t worry about this heartless guy! Whether hees or not, it''s his business!"


    Yang Chen felt warm inside. It seemed that these women really cared about him. He smiled at Zhao Hongyan. "Why be shy? What''s wrong with caring about a colleague?"


    "Who cares about you? Stop being so narcissistic..." Zhao Hongyan pretended to be angry and red at him before turning away to do something else.


    Yang Chen then nced at the quiet Liu Mingyu beside him and asked, "What about you? Do you worry about me?"


    "Me?" Liu Mingyu was caught off guard by the sudden question, her face showing some awkwardness. "What does it have to do with me? With your rascal appearance, you''re only good at causing trouble for others. Why would anything happen to you?" After saying that, Liu Mingyu quickly walked back to her own work station.


    They''re all such good actors, Yang Chen shook his head and smiled. He then opened hisputer and began his game.


    At noon, as usual, they had lunch at the staff cafeteria of Yulei International. The three women were engrossed in their conversation while Yang Chen, after receiving some food from them, was basically wolfing down his meal. He barely touched his food. Most of the time, they were discussing cosmetics and fashion, typical topics for women, especially those working in the fashion industry.


    Suddenly, Zhang Cai brought up a question, "Hey, the autumn fashion show ising up soon. Do you think the CEO will be out of the hospital by then to host it?"


    "It should be possible," Zhao Hongyan pondered, "It''s been nearly half a month already. The CEO mentioned undergoing treatment, so it should be ending soon."


    "If the CEO isn''t avable by then, this year''s fashion show will definitelyck many prominent figures," Liu Mingyu said with some concern. She then noticed Yang Chen across the table still engrossed in his meal, and couldn''t help butugh and cry, "Yang Chen, you''re also a member of thepany, can''t you at least care aboutpany matters?"


    "What''s the use of caring?" Yang Chen thought to himself, licking the rice grains from the corners of his mouth, and chuckled, "I''m not a doctor. Even if I cared, it wouldn''t make Lin CEO get out of the hospital any faster."


    "Carefree," Zhang Cai cutely stuck out her tongue, "Your wife is really pitiful, having such a husband like you."


    "Yeah, getting married and still going to nightclubs to fool around, ending up getting caught by the police. You don''t work hard either. I really don''t know how such a silly woman ended up marrying you," Zhao Hongyan sarcastically remarked.


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently, knowing they were just joking. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be having lunch with him. But in his heart, he thought that Lin Ruoxi should be discharged from the hospital next week. There were many things he needed to discuss with her.


    Speaking of being "caught" by the police for fooling around with other women, and how his "wife" Lin Ruoxi didn''t even give him a nce, instead sending awyer to get him out of the police station... being able to calmly handle her husband''s affairs, Lin Ruoxi was indeed quite an unusual woman among women.


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered with these useless thoughts. He shook his head and decided to continue eating. But out of the corner of his eye, he caught sight of his female superior, Mo Qian Ni, who he hadn''t seen for several days, entering the cafeteria. Walking beside her was Lin Ruoxi''s secretary, Wu Yue, and behind them trailed a group of men and women who looked like elites.


    Mo Qian Ni wore a fashionable, slightly translucent women''s blouse,yered with a ck waistcoat on the outside and paired with coffee-colored bell-bottom pants with a hint of vintage ir, tucked into a pair of cowboy-style boots. Her elegant and voluptuous figure exuded a wild beauty, yet she maintained a graceful charm. As soon as she entered the cafeteria, many male employees couldn''t help but sneak nces at her.


    However, Mo Qian Ni''s bright and charming face carried a hint of weariness, her brows lightly furrowed as she conversed with Wu Yue, as if burdened with some unspoken worries.


    "Minister Mo has been really pitifultely, busy with the affairs of the Public Rtions Department and also sharing the CEO''s responsibilities," Zhang Cai whispered, "She''s in meetings every day. We''re almost done with lunch by the time shees down to eat."


    "There''s no other way. Minister Mo is the one Lin CEO trusts the most, and she''s capable of handling more tasks. Remember how Minister Mo doubled the department''s profits every year for the past few years? I bet when Lin CEOes back, Minister Mo will definitely get promoted. The board of directors already admires her," Zhao Hongyan said admiringly.


    After the two beautiful women finished speaking, they suddenly turned to look at Liu Mingyu, who was smiling quietly beside them.


    Liu Mingyu looked at the two women with a hint of curiosity, "Why are you staring at me like that?"


    Zhang Cai giggled, "Mingyu, when Minister Mo gets promoted, whether it''s as a vice president or CEO''s assistant, the position of our Public Rtions Department''s minister will be yours."


    "Nonsense!" Liu Mingyu reached out and pinched Zhang Cai''s soft cheeks, smiling, "Don''t talk nonsense about such things."


    "That''s right," Zhao Hongyan agreed with Zhang Cai''s opinion, "Mingyu''s performance has been the best in our department for the past few years. We can''t let outsiders be the minister. Sisters all support you, Mingyu!"


    Seeing Liu Mingyu''s happy yet shy expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help but interject, "You guys act as if you''re members of the board of directors, deciding who gets what position."


    "Shut up and eat!" the three women said in unison.


    "How can I eat if you tell me to shut up..." Yang Chen grumbled, but he couldn''t be bothered to say more.


    At the same time, Mo Qian Ni, who had just walked past Yang Chen and the others, suddenly felt her phone vibrating. After answering the call, her expression changed slightly. After a few brief responses, she instructed Wu Yue and the others before intending to leave first.


    Turning around, Mo Qian Ni happened to see Yang Chen struggling with his meal. She hesitated for a moment, then walked over to him and said, "Yang Chen,e with me to handle something."


    "Huh? But I''m in the middle of eating."


    "As long as you don''t starve to death, that''s fine. This is an order!" Mo Qian Ni red at him. This guy still looked sozy, which irritated her.


    Yang Chen sighed in resignation. If it was purely an order from his superior, he wouldn''t mind. But considering their private rtionship, he couldn''t refuse. He reluctantly stood up, "Alright, but you owe me a meal if I get hungryter."

 Chapter 91: Who Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 91: Who Are You?</h4>


    Every time Yang Chen went out with Mo Qian Ni, they ended up in some peculiar ces.


    The first time they went to a roguepany, the second time to a bustling street food stall. By the third time, Yang Chen was mentally prepared. But upon arriving at their destination, he still stood dumbfounded for a moment.


    "Central South Engineering Construction Limited Company"... This was indeed apany, but where they stood was not thepany''s location; it was a construction site contracted by thepany.


    Rusty brown steel bars, dusty cement, various rock fragments piled up on one side, and the air was filled with dust, appearing hazy under the sunlight. Surrounding them were construction workers wearing yellow helmets; many were working shirtless, revealing their tanned and lean muscles covered in sticky sweat, drenching their pants as well. Their faces were smeared with mud and dirt, making them seem like they were crying even when they smiled.


    People often say that farmers'' sweat irrigates the fields, but isn''t it also the sweat of construction workers that builds skyscrapers?


    "Um, Miss Mo, are you sure you''re in the right ce?" Yang Chen looked at Mo Qian Ni, who was elegantly dressed, carefully navigating the uneven stone path. He doubted how long her high heels could hold up.


    Mo Qian Ni wiped the sweat from her forehead and said impatiently, "I brought you here, so stop talking!"


    Yang Chen just smiled and didn''t take offense.


    Ignoring him, Mo Qian Ni continued walking until she reached a middle-aged man who appeared to be a foreman. He was wearing the blue work uniform of Central South Company, directing a few workers to move cement.


    "Excuse me, where is the office for this construction site?" Mo Qian Ni asked politely.


    The foreman looked at her in surprise, wondering why such a beautifuldy woulde to this dirty construction site and ask for thepany''s office. Guessing she might be a government official from some department, he greeted her warmly and readily told her the location of the office.


    The so-called office was a temporary plywood structure, but for arge constructionpany like this, it still had decent facilities. Inside, apart from being a bit spacious, it didn''t differ much from a real office, equipped with air conditioning and a television.


    There was only onerge wooden desk in the office, and a middle-aged man with a protruding belly, wearing a makeshift gray suit, was on the phone speaking in the local dialect. When he saw Mo Qian Ni and Yang Chen enter, he was momentarily stunned by Mo Qian Ni''s elegance, then looked thoughtfully at the two of them.


    After quickly hanging up the phone, the chubby man shed a somewhat hearty smile and approached Mo Qian Ni, extending his hand, "May I help you with something, miss?"


    Mo Qian Ni naturally ignored the man''s outstretched hand and replied in a calm tone, "Where is Zhang Fugui? I''m here to take him back."


    The chubby man missed the handshake but wasn''t embarrassed. Upon hearing the name "Zhang Fugui," his eyes squinted, almost disappearing, "You''re Zhang Fugui''s daughter?"


    Mo Qian Ni frowned slightly but nodded, "Yes."


    Yang Chen, standing behind, observed the scene with curiosity. He hadn''t expected Mo Qian Ni''s father to be here, apparently involved in some trouble. He remembered Mo Qian Ni telling him earlier that her biological father had passed away long ago, which meant that this Zhang Fugui was likely her stepfather.


    Yang Chen remained silent, quietly watching the situation unfold, lighting a cigarette and smoking it in silence.


    "Did you bring the money?" The chubby man suddenly changed his demeanor, looking somewhat arrogant as he stared at Mo Qian Ni, as if he had be superior in an instant.


    Mo Qian Ni silently took out a stack of red banknotes from her purse. It looked substantial. She said, "Here is five thousand Yanxia coins. Release him."


    "Five thousand?" The chubby man burst intoughter, "Five thousand was the amount a while ago. Since your gambling-addicted old man called you, it''s been quite some time. Now he owes more than just five thousand!"


    "What?!" Mo Qian Ni''s face turned even uglier as she suppressed her anger and asked, "He lost again?!"


    The chubby man snorted a few times, took a long drag of his cigarette, and pointed to the adjacent room, "Go in and see for yourself how much he lost."


    Mo Qian Ni stormed out of the office like a whirlwind and pushed open the door to the next room with force.


    A strong smell of smoke and alcohol hit her, causing her to cough a few times from the nauseating odor. She then saw the condition of the room.


    Inside the room, only a few tables and benches were ced haphazardly. ying cards, mahjong tiles, and dice were scattered everywhere. The cement floor was littered with cigarette butts and empty beer bottles. Two flickering incandescent light bulbs emitted dim light.


    At this moment, seven or eight casually dressed men gathered around thergest table in the room, with one person sitting at each end.


    One man had a long face, wore an unbuttoned white shirt, his hair standing on end as he smoked leisurely, one foot propped up on a stool, appearing rxed.


    On the opposite end of the table, another figure was trembling. He wore a pale yellow short-sleeved shirt, his face gray and wrinkled, his eyes and forehead marked with numerous lines. His cheeks were sunken, giving his thin face an even more pronounced appearance of defeat.


    When the people in the room saw the door pushed open and a charming woman entering, their eyes lit up with excitement.


    The only exception was the middle-aged man who was hunched over, his eyes dull. When he saw Mo Qian Ni, he disyed a look of ecstasy, as if he had suddenly ascended from the mud to the clouds. He lunged towards Mo Qian Ni, grabbing her shoulders forcefully and shaking her while yelling, "Ni Zi! Give me money! Give me money! I want to turn the tables! Hurry!"


    Mo Qian Ni''s shoulders hurt from the grip, but she didn''t struggle. She just smiled bitterly through teary eyes and asked, "How much money do you need?"


    "As much as you have! I want to turn the tables!" The man yelled, as if injected with adrenaline.


    At this moment, the other men also understood. The man with the standing hair sneered, "Little girl, you must be the daughter Zhang Fugui mentioned. Your old man Zhang Fugui still owes my big army twenty thousand in gambling debts. Help him pay it back, then you can gamble with me."


    Zhang Fugui''s face turned red, and he shouted back, "Da Jun, don''t get cocky! I''ll get the money and gamble with youter! I''ll make you owe me twenty thousand by then!"


    "Twenty thousand..." Mo Qian Ni''s face turned pale for a moment as she watched Zhang Fugui''s frenzied figure. She said, "Just half an hour ago, you went from five thousand to twenty thousand? Do you even realize what you''re doing?!"


    "I..." Zhang Fugui turned around and saw Mo Qian Ni''s tearful eyes. Finally realizing something was wrong, he gritted his teeth and tried to maintain hisposure. "I just made a mistake. Ni Zi, please don''t worry. I''ll win it all back immediately!"


    "A mistake? How short was your moment of mistake? How many years has it been? How much money have I given you? Do you even realize that all that money could buy a house in Zhonghai?!" Mo Qian Ni couldn''t hold back her anger any longer and yelled.


    Zhang Fugui wanted to argue, but considering he had no money and had to face his supposedly daughter, he could only smile apologetically. "Ni Zi, you can''t say that. Everyone has bad luck sometimes. Stop crying. It''s useless! If I lost the money, I''ll win it back!"


    "You told me you came to Zhonghai to work! You said you were working as a cement mason on the construction site! But you started gambling after just one day!" Mo Qian Ni screamed, tears streaming down her face. "Money is earned, not won! How long will it take for you to understand?!"


    Unable toe up with a retort, Zhang Fugui shouted in frustration, "Stop nagging! Give me the money!"


    "I won''t! Even if I give it to you, you''ll just gamble it away again! You deal with it yourself!" Mo Qian Ni''s anger surged, and she forcefully pushed Zhang Fugui away, ready to leave.


    Zhang Fugui panicked and grabbed Mo Qian Ni''s hand, trying to snatch her purse, shouting frantically, "Give it to me!"


    "You! Let go!" Mo Qian Ni was ultimately a woman, how could shepete with a man''s strength? Her purse was about to be snatched away inch by inch.


    The men in the room saw this scene and burst intoughter, reveling in their misfortune.


    "Zhang Fugui, you''re really useless. Your daughter doesn''t even listen to you!"


    "Your daughter doesn''t even bother to save you, you old gambler deserved it! Haha..."


    Zhang Fugui''s anger surged. Losing money and face, he suddenly felt a rush of blood to his head and raised his hand to p Mo Qian Ni!


    Mo Qian Ni also noticed that Zhang Fugui was about to hit her, but she couldn''t let go of her purse. She could only turn her head sideways to avoid being hit, closing her eyes in horror, her face filled with pain and bitterness.


    Just then, before Zhang Fugui''s hand could fall, it was grabbed from mid-air by another hand, halting its movement.


    "Hey, it''s not like your daughter took your money. Why are you hitting her?" Yang Chen stood in front of Mo Qian Ni, intervening to stop Zhang Fugui''s action.


    Zhang Fugui was stunned, panting heavily, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is you can''t hit her, and you can''t take her money," Yang Chen said firmly.


    "This is my family affair. Why do you care if I take money from my daughter? Why can''t I hit my daughter?" Zhang Fugui yelled arrogantly.


    "If you''re so tough, why don''t you go fight those people over there? And from what I know, Mo Qian Ni isn''t your biological daughter. You''re just a stepfather. Don''t take yourself too seriously," Yang Chen said coldly, then squeezed Zhang Fugui''s hand hard, causing him to stagger back several steps.


    Mo Qian Ni, who had just prepared to be hit, looked up and saw Yang Chen standing in front of her. The not-so-broad back made her breathe a sigh of relief, and a warm feeling surged in her heart.


    However, thinking about this gambling-addicted stepfather who was not only rude to his daughter who came to save him but also resorted to violence, Mo Qian Ni couldn''t help but feel sorrowful. Countless grievances umted over the years burst out uncontrobly, and she sobbed uncontrobly.


    Yang Chen looked at the woman who could no longer hold back her tears, realizing why Mo Qian Ni had brought him here. This situation, any woman would be afraid toe alone.

 Chapter 92: Fickle Person

    <h4>Chapter 92: Fickle Person</h4>


    The faces of the men in the room turned grim. Da Jun, who was gambling with Zhang Fugui, stood up. He was over six feet tall, and his open cor revealed strong chest muscles. He squinted at Yang Chen, "Kid, watch your step and see whose territory this is. Paying back debts is a matter of course, and hitting my daughter is justified. Don''t meddle in others'' business!"


    Zhang Fugui, flung aside by Yang Chen, was also furious and shouted at Yang Chen and Mo Qianni, "Ah... little wench, so you found a man to help you! Do you want your father, who just arrived in Zhonghai, to be killed by others? So you can livefortably on your own?!"


    Seeing Mo Qianni refuse to give money, Zhang Fugui trembled with rage and started cursing. Mo Qianni looked at him with tearful eyes, filled with despair and shame, and a cold smile appeared on her lips, "Say whatever you want, but pay your own debts! Yang Chen, let''s go!"


    With that, Mo Qianni grabbed Yang Chen''s hand, intending to leave. Yang Chen didn''t care; Zhang Fugui was either a moron or a lunatic, and "incurable" was the best word to describe him. If he weren''t Mo Qianni''s stepfather, that one move earlier would have broken his arm.


    However, the men in the room clearly wouldn''t let them leave so easily. Da Jun snorted, "You can''t leave without the money!"


    Several men with evil smiles ran to block the door, eyeing Mo Qianni''s exposed, tender skin greedily. Yang Chen was amused by this daylight attempt to detain them, and couldn''t help but joke to Mo Qianni, "This feels like a movie scene."


    Mo Qianni, having no mood for jokes, held back her fear, wiped away her tears, and said sternly, "What do you want?! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police! This is illegal gambling! You''ll all be detained and fined!"


    The menughed heartily, as if hearing the funniest joke. Da Jun, full of arrogance, walked forward with a sneer, "Girl, let me tell you, everyone who owed me money at the construction site said they''d call the police and have us jailed. But do you know what happened to themter?"


    "What happened?" Mo Qianni asked, unafraid, staring at him.


    Da Jun sneered, "In this world, fists speak the loudest. Once I beat them until their own mothers couldn''t recognize them, all that talk of calling the police and thew turned to crap! In the end, they still obediently gave me money."


    He looked Mo Qianni up and down, clicking his tongue, "But today is special. I don''t like hitting women. If this prettydy here is willing to entertain my brothers and me, then the money issue can be resolved, and we''ll let you go."


    The meaning of the words was clear: to repay the debt with her body. Several men with ulterior motives were eyeing Mo Qianni maliciously, as if waiting for a feast. Zhang Fugui, who had been nervously fearing a beating, perked up upon hearing that the money issue might be resolved. He shouted at Mo Qianni, "You little wench! Brother Da Jun has already spoken! What are you waiting for?!"


    "Mind your damn business!" Da Jun stepped forward and pped Zhang Fugui. "Do I look like someone who forces women? Besides, no way is two thousand yuan worth this delicate little girl!"


    Hearing Zhang Fugui suggest sheply with Da Jun''s demands nearly made Mo Qianni faint with anger. But her tears had dried up, leaving only defiance and rage. She sneered, "Stop dreaming. You can''t intimidate me. If you know what''s good for you, let us go now, or I really will call the police!"


    Yang Chen admired Mo Qianni''s resilience. Despite her emotional turmoil, she quickly regained herposure, standing tall like a steel-willed woman.


    "Women are foolish," Da Jun said dismissively, scratching his ear. "Do you think we''re bluffing? To tell you the truth, the chief of the local police station is friends with my brother-inw. Even if you call the police, nothing will happen. My brother-inw, you know, is the boss next door. He''s watching us. My money is his money. Do you think you can just leave?"


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. The fat man next door was Da Jun''s brother-inw, which exined why Da Jun could gamble right beside his office¡ªit was a partnership to scam the workers'' money.


    Mo Qianni, deciding not to linger, said, "Yang Chen, let''s go. Don''t bother with them!"


    As they were about to move, several men immediately blocked their way, ring menacingly at the two.


    "Grab them!" Da Jun decided to resort to force without further ado.


    Seeing a group of men about to make a move, Zhang Fugui cried out, "Brother Da Jun, they are the ones refusing to pay you! It has nothing to do with me!"


    "Get in there!" Da Jun angrily kicked Zhang Fugui in the butt, sending him tumbling back inside the door.


    Several men stepped forward, attempting to drag Yang Chen and Mo Qianni into the room. However, Yang Chen, protecting the somewhat flustered Mo Qianni, swiftly kicked away the men who got too close. The men approaching Yang Chen didn''t even have a chance to retaliate before they were sent flying by his sudden kicks. Their ribs felt as if they had snapped, but fortunately, their robust physiques prevented them from coughing up blood.


    Noticing Da Jun standing there in a daze, Yang Chen sneered and grabbed his hair. Without giving Da Jun a chance to resist, he yanked hard and threw Da Jun into the room, pulling out arge chunk of hair in the process. Da Jun was disoriented, having always considered himself strong and fearless, but he found himself helpless against this seemingly ordinary man. Before he could react, he was already thrown to the ground.


    The pain on his scalp felt as if the skin had peeled off. When Da Jun touched his head, he found arge patch of hair missing, with blood flowing freely. His hand was covered in blood, leaving him in shock.


    In an instant, the situationpletely reversed. Yang Chen, like herding sheep into a pen, pped and kicked the previously arrogant men, reducing them to crying and wailing.


    Zhang Fugui, who had been dejected and scared moments earlier, now looked at the scene with delight. Ignoring the pain in his butt, he hurried to Yang Chen''s side, grinning obsequiously, "So you''re a master, little brother. Heh heh, give them a good beating for me! Make them pay for hitting me! Haha!"


    Yang Chen gave him a cold nce and then kicked him in the butt again!


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Fugui fell headfirst into the room again,nding in a humiliating position.


    "You! Why did you kick me? I''m Qianni''s father!" Zhang Fugui yelled angrily.


    "I don''t have a father like you!" Mo Qianni coldly retorted before Yang Chen could respond.


    "You... you..." Zhang Fugui wanted to curse, but seeing the cold look in Yang Chen''s eyes, he swallowed his words and mumbled quietly, too afraid to speak further.


    Mo Qianni, still shaken, realized that Yang Chen had already taken control of the situation. She was amazed by his strength and relieved that she had brought him along. Initially, she thought it was inappropriate toe alone to a construction site full of men, but bringing Yang Chen had proven to be a great help. Otherwise, the consequences would have been terrifying.


    "What''s going on here?!"


    A voice called out from behind. It was the fat supervisor, Da Jun''s brother-inw, who had just returned. He was shocked to see the chaotic scene.


    Seeing his brother-inw, Da Jun felt like he had found a savior. Ignoring the blood on his head, he cried out, "Brother-inw! You''re finally here! They refuse to pay and even attacked us!"


    The fat supervisor''s face darkened. His jowls trembled as he barked, "What''s wrong with you lot? So many of you can''t handle one man and one woman?!"


    "This guy knows some moves, damn it, I''m in so much pain..." one of the men on the ground groaned.


    The supervisor, seeing the pitiful state of his men, felt a twinge of fear but knew he couldn''t back down. Trying to sound authoritative, he said, "Kid, so what if you can fight? This is aw-abiding society. Assaulting people cannd you in jail. Do you believe I won''t call the police to have you arrested right now?!"


    "Jail?" Yang Chen sneered. "You''re engaging in illegal gambling and colluding to scam the workers out of their money. If this gets exposed, a few days in jail will be the least of your worries."


    Hearing Yang Chen hit the nail on the head, the fat supervisor''s face turned red. "Don''t talk nonsense! It was Zhang Fugui who wanted to gamble! What does it have to do with us?!"


    "Is that so? Nothing to do with you?" Yang Chen sneered, slowly walking forward until he was right in front of the supervisor. "Since you say it has nothing to do with you, let''s make it your problem. How about that?"


    "Wha... what do you mean?" The supervisor was bewildered.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen grabbed the supervisor by the neck. Before the man could react, Yang Chen dragged his hefty body into the room like a dead dog. The nearly 200-pound weight seemed insignificant in Yang Chen''s hands.


    After tossing the supervisor into the room, Yang Chen turned to Mo Qianni and smiled. "Go to the next office and get some white paper and pens for me. I need them."


    Mo Qianni realized the situation was beyond her control. Everything was happening too quickly. But at this moment, she had no choice but to trust Yang Chen. She looked at him deeply and nodded.


    Soon, Mo Qianni returned from the next office with paper and several pens, handing them to Yang Chen. She hesitated, wanting to ask something but unsure how to begin.


    Understanding her concern, Yang Chen gave her a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, no one will die."


    The men in the room were already too terrified to make a sound, afraid of getting beaten up again. They were not martyrs; they were just looking to make some money and had no intention of getting themselves beaten.


    After asking Mo Qianni to step aside, Yang Chen locked the door again. He then turned to the frightened men, a harmless, gentle smile spreading across his face.

 Chapter 93: Future Life

    <h4>Chapter 93: Future Life</h4>


    When they left the Zhongnan Company construction site, nearly an hour had passed. As they exited the room, Yang Chen held several sheets of paper rolled up in his hand, his expression calm and silent, which made Mo Qianni feel uneasy.


    Back in the car, Yang Chen remained silent. Unable to hold back any longer, Mo Qianni finally asked, "What''s in your hand?"


    "You clearly wanted to ask me all this time but waited until now because I didn''t offer it up myself. Only when you couldn''t hold back anymore did you finally ask. Miss Mo Qianni, is this what''s called being reserved?" Yang Chen teased.


    Mo Qianni''s face flushed with embarrassment as she gave him a coquettish nce and snatched the papers from his hand to take a closer look.


    After reading just a few pages, Mo Qianni''s eyes widened in disbelief. She nced at Yang Chen a few times before saying, "I suddenly feel sorry for those guys. They must have been severely threatened to write such confessions without regard for their own lives..."


    Indeed, the papers in Yang Chen''s hand were filled with the men''s detailed confessions about their gambling, fighting, coercion, and various other crimes. Regardless of the truth, each confession was in their own handwriting, signed and fingerprinted¡ªwith blood.


    These documents could be handed over to the police, and with awyer, these men would easily be looking at two to three years in prison, not to mention hefty fines.


    Yang Chen pointed to one small note and said, "This one is an IOU from that Da Jun. If you need it, you can always demand the 100,000 yuan debt from him and his brother-inw. Of course, if you don''t want to bother with them, you can just throw it in the trash."


    Mo Qianni looked at the note, which was indeed a properly formatted IOU with signatures and seals. This would be valid evidence in court.


    Originally, she was in debt due to gambling, but now she was unexpectedly a creditor!


    "You didn''t torture them like in those crime shows, did you?" Mo Qianni asked, a bit skeptical, imagining a gruesome scene and shuddering.


    Yang Chen shook his head, looking serious. "Do I seem like that kind of person? I just had a talk with them about their future lives."


    "Future lives?"


    "Yes, I asked them if they still wanted to have descendants or if they were ready to end their bloodlines."


    "..."


    After a long silence, Mo Qianni stuffed the papers that determined those men''s fates into the car''s glovepartment. She then started the car and drove out of the construction site. Sighing, she said, "Although I don''t know exactly how you did it, I have to thank you. You''ve helped me a lot."


    "Those men attacked me too, so it wasn''t just about helping you. I wouldn''t let them off for my own sake," Yang Chen replied. He thought for a moment and then hesitated before saying, "I told your stepfather to leave on his own. Is that okay?"


    "No problem, I rented a ce for him nearby. Let him be," Mo Qianni said, frowning. It was clear that Zhang Fugui caused her a lot of grief. After a moment of contemtion, she said, "I don''t want to talk about him anymore. Yang Chen, could you apany me somewhere? I want to properly thank you."


    "You''re not going to take me to a street food stall again, are you?" Yang Chen grumbled. "The food there was quite spicyst time. My lips were swollen."


    Mo Qianni''s mood seemed to improve. She smiled with that unique intellectual charm of hers, saying, "It''s afternoon tea time, so no food. I''ll take you to a ce I''m sure you''ll like."


    Yang Chen was convinced that wherever Mo Qianni took him would be somewhere quite peculiar.


    After more than half an hour, Mo Qianni brought Yang Chen to the eastern coastal outskirts of Zhonghai, to an area that resembled a forest park. The green mountains nked a narrow road, and her red Audi slowly drove through the trees.


    The lush greenery, now tinged with the yellows of early autumn, surrounded them. Birds asionally flew from the trees, and fallen leaves scattered as the car passed by.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, they arrived at a spacious sportsplex on a hillside. It was a ce where the wealthy indulged in sports activities during their leisure time. From a distance, Yang Chen could see various open-air courts and even a car racing track.


    "The ce you think I''ll like is a sportsplex?" Yang Chen asked, grimacing.


    Mo Qianni nodded. "Whenever I''m in a bad mood, Ie here to exercise. After a good workout and sweating it out, it feels like nothing matters anymore."


    "But I don''t like exercising."


    "How can you be so good at fighting and not like exercising?" Mo Qianni asked, puzzled.


    Fighting came from killing experience, while exercising was a waste of energy... Yang Chen thought, but he only stubbornly said, "I''m justzy. Even in games, I don''t y sports ones."


    "Then you can sit on the sidelines and watch the beautiful women exercise. I know you''ll like that."


    "There are many beautiful women here?" Yang Chen perked up a bit.


    Mo Qianni gave him a disdainful look. "Hmph, even though you''re married, you''re still so lecherous. Let me tell you, this Maple Forest Sports and Leisure Center has been around for at least twenty years. Most of the high-level white-cor workers and wealthy youngdies in Zhonghaie here to work out. It''s more of aprehensive high-end club than just a sportsplex, so of course, there are many beautiful women."


    "Although I''m not someone who is particrly superficial, for the sake of your health, Miss Mo, let''s head in quickly," Yang Chen said with a look of "sincerity."


    Just as Mo Qianni had said, as they entered the grounds of Maple Forest Leisure Center, the number of women walking around significantly increased. Most were wearing brightly colored, very short sports shorts that ended at their thighs, showing off their long, fair legs. For any man, this was quite an enjoyable sight.


    Due to the exercise, many of the women were slightly sweaty, and thebined scents of their natural body fragrance and perfume were particrly noticeable. Just walking by, one could smell a variety of pleasant aromas.


    Leading the way, Mo Qianni nced back and saw Yang Chen''s eyes brazenly wandering around. She felt a bit uneasy. "Hey, even if you want to look, don''t be so tant. If any of these women have boyfriends here, it could cause trouble."


    "What trouble could that cause?" Yang Chen replied nonchntly. "At worst, I''ll just deny everything."


    Mo Qianni rolled her eyes, not wanting to deal with this rogue.


    As they walked into the main hall of Maple Forest Leisure Center, the transparent tempered ss design made the hall look particrly bright and stylish. The silver modern three-dimensional framework and the well-ced potted nts made the entire hall, filled with fresh air,fortable and spacious.


    The service staff walking around were all young women or smiling young men, all wearing t-shirts with a maple leaf logo. They greeted Mo Qianni and Yang Chen with enthusiastic smiles.


    They walked to a section of the hall that blocked ess to the next area, where one could enter the leisure center and participate in activities. A sweetly smiling youngdy asked Mo Qianni for her pass.


    Mo Qianni took a deep red maic card from her bag and handed it to thedy while pointing to Yang Chen behind her. "This is my assistant. Can hee in with me?"


    "Miss, your card is a VIP card, and you have the privilege of bringing in one friend," thedy replied patiently.


    Yang Chen touched his nose and followed Mo Qianni inside, jokingly saying, "Why do I feel like a gigolo being kept by a rich woman?"


    "Cut it out, your face is not white at all," Mo Qianni retorted sarcastically.


    Yang Chen was displeased and rubbed his "fair and handsome" face, thinking to himself that this girl was bing less obedient. She had forgotten so quickly that he was her benefactor.


    "Miss Mo, it''s been a while since youst came," a familiar, mature, and seductive voice came from the side, expressing sincere wee to Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni turned around, showing a joyful yet reserved smile to the neer, whether it was a skillful public rtions smile or the woman''s natural charm.


    As for Yang Chen, he turned his head and was stunned for a moment. How could it be her?


    Tang Wan, dressed casually, also noticed Yang Chen, and seeing his puzzled expression, she smiled with a hint of yfulness and greeted him, "Mr. Yang, we meet again."


    Seeing Tang Wan''s knowing look, Yang Chen felt very embarrassed. He knew what Tang Wan was thinking.


    The first time they met, he had approached her to alleviate his midnight loneliness, but she had rejected him. The second time, it was in Li Jingjing''s office, where he was with the innocent and lovely Li Jingjing. Yet, only a few dayster, he was now appearing with the intelligent and charming Mo Qianni at this leisure center.


    Not to mention Tang Wan, a smart woman like her could easily deduce other things.


    "Miss Tang, do you know Yang Chen?" Mo Qianni asked curiously. In her eyes, it was unbelievable that Yang Chen would know this woman who held a decent position in Zhonghai''s upper-ss society.


    Tang Wan smiled gracefully and replied, "It''s fate. This is the third time we''ve met. It seems Mr. Yang and I are quite fated."


    "Heh heh..." Yang Chenughed awkwardly to cover up, "Indeed, it''s quite a coincidence to meet in such a remote ce."


    Mo Qianni couldn''t help but tease, "What''s so coincidental about it? Miss Tang here is the owner of Maple Forest Leisure Center. This is her territory. What''s there to be surprised about?"


    Yang Chen was speechless. No wonder this woman could drive a limited edition Land Rover. It seemed like she was not just wealthy in an ordinary sense. Feeling somewhat resentful, he said, "I was just ignorant and naive..."


    His expression, resembling that of a bullied person, amused the two beautiful women, each with her own charm, and they burst intoughter, lightening the atmosphere.


    Tang Wan seemed to recall something and, with a glimmer in her eyes, asked warmly, "What brings you two here? Working out? Swimming? Yoga? Or perhaps some racing?"


    "We haven''t decided yet. We''re just here to rx. Do you have any rmendations, Miss Tang?" Mo Qianni inquired.


    Tang Wan nodded, "I''m about to watch a tennis match. The yers are regrs here, just like Miss Mo, VIPs of Maple Forest. You might meet some acquaintances. How about joining us?"


    Yang Chen was about to refuse. After all, he wasn''t a VIP, and he didn''t know anyone there. But before he could decline, Mo Qianni grabbed his hand and eagerly agreed, "Since it''s such a great opportunity, and it''s Miss Tang''s invitation, we''d love to join. Let''s go together!"

 Chapter 94: East Meets West

    <h4>Chapter 94: East Meets West</h4>


    Yang Chen, reluctantly dragged towards the tennis court, wore a conflicted expression as he innocently asked Mo Qianni, "If you''re going, then go ahead. I''ll find somewhere else to hang out. I''m not a VIP, so there''s no need for me to butt in."


    Mo Qianni shot him a re and whispered, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to go to the pool to check out women, right? Let me tell you, most of the VIPs here are well-known figures in the business and political circles of Zhonghai. Since you''re our PR for Jade International, you mustwork with these people more. Each connection could be a key to sess. Remember the advice of our leaders!"


    "I was just going to buy breakfast. My previous job was sellingmb skewers. I feel like those things are a bit distant from me."


    "Not distant at all. The tennis court is right ahead."


    "..."


    The scene at the Maple Leisure Center was indeed grand. As they entered the tennis court, Yang Chen felt like he was on a football field. This made him feel like he was in one of those developed Western countries where tennis is popr. After all, having such arge space for ying tennis in the hot summer, when tennis isn''t that popr, was quite special¡ªthough he could ept it more if it were ping pong.


    The tennis court, meticulously crafted with red and green synthetic materials, already had several people dressed in tennis attire swinging their rackets. Among them were some strikingdies, while the men cheered on from the sidelines.


    Following Tang Wan all the way to the southeast corner of the court, they found even more luxurious facilities there. Apart from the leisure seats on the sidelines, there were several waitresses serving tea and drinks. Excellent quality speakers yed bluesy tunes in the background.


    Inside the court, many men and women were chatting andughing, but only two young girls were actually ying. To Yang Chen, a tennisyman, the two girls had graceful postures and charming figures, but their skills werecking. They couldn''t even catch slow balls, basically just hitting the ball back and forth.


    "Tang CEO, you''ve finally arrived. We''ve been waiting for you." A handsome man with a smiling face greeted them.


    "I didn''t expect Director Xu to be here too. What a pleasant surprise." Tang Wan shook hands with the man gracefully.


    "If Tang CEO didn''te, our game wouldn''t be as fun." Another middle-aged man with a protruding belly chuckled.


    Tang Wan smiled warmly, "Mr. Shao is joking. Today is about everyone gathering to y tennis. It''s not a big deal if Tang Wan is absent."


    "You can''t put it that way. Without the host, we''dck a backbone," a gracefully beautiful woman ttered.


    A group of wealthy individuals warmly exchanged greetings, but not a single word they uttered was genuine.


    Mo Qianni and Yang Chen, appearing together with Tang Wan, naturally drew attention. Among them, some immediately recognized Mo Qianni, who had some reputation in the shopping mall, and came up to greet her.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Mo to be here too. It''s been a while. Miss Mo, you''re as radiant and charming as ever," a middle-aged man who considered himself refined approached Mo Qianni and praised her, seeming genuinely sincere.


    Mo Qianni smiled gracefully, "Mr. Huang, you''re too kind. It just so happened that Tang CEO mentioned there''s a tennis match here, so I came to join in the fun."


    Following this, many people approached Mo Qianni for a chat, creating a pleasant atmosphere. However, they almost naturally left Yang Chen aside, neither rejecting nor approaching him. The gaze of these elites in the business and political circles was quite sharp; they could easily tell that Yang Chen''s true identity wasn''t particrly important. Most of them directly spected that Yang Chen was some kind of assistant to Mo Qianni, possibly with some hidden connections underground¡ªsuch urrences weren''t umon in this circle.


    So, Yang Chenfortably sat aside, watching the two women chat with a group of strangers.


    "Miss Mo, I heard that yourpany''s CEO, Miss Lin, was unwell and hospitalized a few days ago. Is that true?" Finally, someone brought up the matter of Lin Ruoxi.


    Mo Qianni nodded with a hint of concern, "Yes, Director Zhao, but our CEO should be discharged next week. She''s already in good health."


    Director Zhao expressed his relief, "That''s good to hear. The leaders in the government agencies have always highly praised yourpany''s performance over the years. Miss Lin is truly remarkable. She''s young but has been able to lead Jade International to such outstanding achievements year after year. She has more courage than the old CEO and is truly an indispensable young pir for the Zhonghai Chamber of Commerce. I remember her demeanor when she was awarded the title of one of Zhonghai''s top ten entrepreneurs a year ago; it was truly unforgettable..."


    As they talked about Lin Ruoxi, everyone praised her again, and several young promising men seemed to admire her even more.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but wryly smile. It seemed like Lin Ruoxi''s aloof demeanor was inevitable. If she were a bit more approachable, men who had thoughts about her would indeed be knocking on her door.


    After the conversation seemed to wind down, Tang Wan suggested, "Today, we''re here to y tennis. Let''s put business aside for now. Who wants to warm up on the court first?"


    "Haha, well said, Tang CEO. Then, let me, Old Liu, go up first and show off a bit. Who''s up for a match with me?" A hearty middle-aged CEOughed as he picked up a tennis racket.


    "I''ll go." A slightly chubby woman, who seemed to have maintained herself well, smiled as she picked up a racket. "Please go easy on me, Brother Liu. I just gave birth a few months ago and my body hasn''t fully recovered."


    "Of course, of course..."


    Yang Chen watched as the plump woman with a wiggling backside went up to the man to y, chatting andughing. He couldn''t help but inwardlyugh; was this really about ying tennis?


    Not long after the tennis warm-up began, another group of people arrived. Leading the group was a man wearing sunsses and a vibrant pink tennis outfit. His face was fair, and although he wasn''t particrly tall, there was a certain charm about him that ordinary mencked, giving him a slightly effeminate allure. If it weren''t for the prominent Adam''s apple, he could easily pass as a young girl dressed in a gender-neutral style.


    The man was followed by two or three attendants carrying sports equipment and four well-dressed bodyguards. Despite the sun beating down, they remained impably dressed, their sharp gazes scanning the surroundings, indicating their high level of professionalism.


    Their arrival immediately caught the attention of others present, but their demeanor was somewhat different from when they had greeted Tang Wan earlier. Although they smiled, their eyes revealed a hint of fear.


    "I didn''t expect Young Master Zhou to be here too. What a pleasant surprise," Tang Wan stepped forward first, weing them as the host.


    The young man named Zhou smiled gently, took off his sunsses, revealing captivating single-lidded eyes, and shook hands lightly with Tang Wan before letting go, politely saying, "Ms. Tang is too kind. I, Zhou Dongcheng, am fortunate to know everyone here thanks to my father''s connections. As long as you don''t mind my interruption, that''s all I ask."


    Hearing the name "Zhou Dongcheng," Yang Chen furrowed his brows and tugged on Mo Qianni''s arm, asking quietly, "This Zhou Dongcheng, is he from the Dongxing Group?"


    Mo Qianni gave Yang Chen a strange look and chuckled, "Didn''t expect you to know about the Dongxing Group. Seems like you''re not entirely clueless. Yes, he''s the only son of Zhou Guangnian, the heir to the Dongxing Group. I advise you to stay away from him, it could be dangerous."


    "Dangerous? He seems polite enough," Yang Chen remarked. It was his first time seeing Zhou Dongcheng in person, and he hadn''t expected the son of the Zhou family, potential enemies of the Rose, to be such a delicate young man. Moreover, he couldn''t discern any signs of his underworld background from his courteous demeanor.


    Mo Qianni''s expression turned somewhat strange, and she whispered in Yang Chen''s ear, "When I say dangerous, it''s because he doesn''t like women..."


    He doesn''t like women, then what does he like?


    That''s right, men!


    Yang Chen shuddered all over. No wonder Zhou Dongcheng seemed reluctant to shake hands with top-tier individuals like Tang Wan¡ªit wasn''t about politeness, but his dislike for interacting with women!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s reaction, Mo Qianni chuckled softly and said in a low voice, "What are you afraid of? With your appearance, he wouldn''t be interested in you anyway!"


    But Yang Chen wasn''t paying attention. Suddenly, he remembered rescuing Chen Bo during ate-night snack session not long ago. Chen Bo had mentioned being asked by a boss with the surname Zhou to serve clients. The surname Zhou, capable of making Guo Ziheng, a small underworld boss, vigorously pursue people, must be Zhou Dongcheng!


    With this thought, many things started to make sense. He had been wondering who had sent those strangers to track him in a ck Honda a few days ago. It seemed Zhou Dongcheng might be involved. After all, he had told Guo Ziheng to tell his "boss" to approach "me" if there were any issues. Sure enough, after Zhou Dongcheng exchanged a few words with a group of influential figures, he casually nced at Yang Chen and even shed him a "charming" smile.


    Yang Chen thought that was the end of it. But then, after conversing with a few important figures, Zhou Dongcheng, amidst the surprised gazes of the crowd, emitted a strong scent of women''s perfume as he approached Yang Chen and confidently took a seat.


    "Excuse me, sir, do you mind if I sit here?" Zhou Dongcheng''s face resembled that of some male Korean celebrities, with thin lips and a fairplexion. Up close, his skin appeared especially delicate.


    Although Yang Chen had seen many men of this type abroad, it was the first time he had been approached so closely. He smiled awkwardly, feeling a bit restrained. "You''re already seated. Why ask me?"


    "Sitting down is my prerogative. Asking you is to know your opinion."


    "Can I stop you from sitting here?"


    "No." Zhou Dongcheng replied bluntly.


    As the two conversed, seemingly familiar yet unfamiliar to each other, some people around them revealed strange smiles. They naturally assumed that Zhou Dongcheng, the favored son of the Zhou family, had taken an interest in the male secretary Mo Qianni had brought.


    Mo Qianni also looked stunned and couldn''t find the words to say. She had just mentioned that Zhou Dongcheng wouldn''t be interested in Yang Chen, but her words seemed ineffective. Seeing Yang Chen''s embarrassed expression, Mo Qianni couldn''t help but almost burst outughing.


    Their conversation wasn''t particrly quiet, and many people around them heard it.


    At this point, Zhou Dongcheng politely asked, "May I know your name, sir? I''m Zhou Dongcheng, Executive Vice President of the Dongxing Group."


    Acting oblivious? Yang Chen felt ufortable. He pursed his lips and said, "My surname is Yang, and my given name is Xi. Yang Xi! I''m the top male PR officer at Jade International. Just to add, there were two male PR officerspeting for the position..."

 Chapter 95 - 95 Not Playing Ball

    <h4>Chapter 95: Not ying Ball</h4>


    Even the calm top executives of these bigpanies and officials of the court couldn''t help but burst intoughter when they heard the name "Yang Xi". The influence of the movie "From East to West" is still considerable, so a group of people quickly understood the meaning of Yang Chen''s words. However, afterughing, they suddenly realized that something was amiss. The person they were facing was none other than Zhou Dongcheng, the young master of Dongxing, the little emperor of the underground world in the eastern district of Zhonghai. This kid dared to joke with him. Is he asking for trouble?!


    However, Zhou Dongcheng''s reaction was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Mr. Yang is really good at joking, but I like humorous men."


    His voice was soft and sweet, with a hint of shyness and joy.


    Yang Chen felt goosebumps all over his body. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, exhaled some smoke, and then calmed down a bit. He said, "I don''t like being liked by men."


    "You not liking being liked doesn''t mean I can''t like you," Zhou Dongcheng said somewhat ambiguously.


    With a cigarette in one hand, Yang Chen absentmindedly scratched his head, not even afraid of the cigarette burning his hair. The Dongxing young master in front of him was much more troublesome than he had imagined. If it were a fierce and powerful type, Yang Chen wouldn''t be afraid, but this guy was as soft as cotton, with no strength at all.


    The guests around them had already started their own activities, and there were several teams on the tennis court yingzily back and forth.


    The warm sunlight scattered on the court. Yang Chen stretchedzily and stopped talking.


    Zhou Dongcheng frowned as he watched Yang Chen smoking, and after a while, he continued to smile, "I know Mr. Yang may have some misunderstandings about me, but I sincerely want to be friends with Mr. Yang. Do you think there''s a chance?"


    "Friends?" Yang Chen said vaguely, "Is sending someone to track me your way of making friends?"


    Zhou Dongcheng didn''t deny it, nodding frankly, "Yes, but that time was just an ident. I also didn''t expect Mr. Yang to use such thunderous means, but I can assure you I won''t pursue it. In fact, the orders I gave them were just to investigate Mr. Yang''s surroundings."


    "I don''t like being investigated," Yang Chen said lightly.


    Zhou Dongcheng fearlessly met his gaze. "I promise it won''t happen again, Mr. Yang Chen. And as a man whom I perceive as broad-minded, I believe you can forgive my rash actions that one time."


    Being addressed with respect, Yang Chen couldn''te up with anything harsh to say. He just shrugged and said, "Forget it, I don''t want to make a fuss."


    "In that case, as friends, would you apany me for a game of tennis?" Zhou Dongcheng suddenly asked.


    "I haven''t yed before."


    "It doesn''t matter. What''s important is the friendly gesture, not the score."


    Zhou Dongcheng''s words were irrefutable, leaving Yang Chen feeling helpless about his proactive goodwill.


    Yang Chen sighed, stood up first, and walked over to Tang Wan''s side. "Director Tang, may I borrow a racket?"


    Tang Wan had been paying attention to the conversation between Yang Chen and Zhou Dongcheng. Although she couldn''t hear clearly, she had an inkling that the two might have had prior contact. She didn''t say much, simply nodded and gestured for a waiter to bring Yang Chen a standard racket.


    Zhou Dongcheng''s entourage immediately retrieved a pink racket from their sports bag, matching his attire. This peculiar color choice didn''t attract much attention because in this circle, it was no secret that Zhou Dongcheng liked men and enjoyed feminizing himself. People were ustomed to it.


    When Yang Chen and Zhou Dongcheng took to the court together, the two girls who had been ying there obediently gave way.


    Many of the merchants and politicians present began to doubt their own judgments. Could it be that Yang Chen could chat with Zhou Dongcheng and even y tennis together? Perhaps he was indeed someone significant? However, among the prominent figures in Zhonghai, there was no one matching this description. Some spected that he might be a scion of a prominent family from elsewhere.


    "So, uh..." Yang Chen walked to the side of the court and asked Mo Qian Ni, who was chatting andughing with several men and women, "Miss Mo, how do you y tennis?"


    Mo Qian Ni was momentarily stunned. Although she didn''t understand why this man was asking such a silly question, she still exined simply, "It''s when someone hits the ball to you, you hit it back after it touches the ground. You y within the court, and if you hit it out, you lose points."


    "Oh, I see," Yang Chen recalled the scenes he had seen on TV before and roughly understood.


    "You don''t know how to y?" Mo Qian Ni noticed the issue and asked suspiciously.


    Yang Chen truthfully replied, "I haven''t yed before, but I think I understand how to."


    Most people who have yed tennis know that although tennis rackets lookrge and tennis balls are much bigger than ping pong balls, it''s not easy to hit a ball that bounces up from the ground on a seemingly not-sorge court.


    Many beginners, when they firste into contact with tennis, feel that although the ball is flying right towards them, they just can''t seem to hit it. And hitting it back after managing to make contact and scoring a point? That''s an even more difficult task.


    Under the gaze of a group of people ready to watch the show, Yang Chen swaggered onto the court, cigarette dangling from his mouth, and holding the racket. He said to Zhou Dongcheng on the other end, "Let''s go, I''ll y a few rounds with you."


    Many people on the sidelines heard the undertones in his words and showed peculiar expressions. Mo Qian Ni''s face also reddened slightly; this guy always spoke so rudely.


    However, Zhou Dongcheng just smiled gently. He then tossed the ball and swung the racket! His movements weren''t exactly textbook, but the bend and bounce of his body made him look graceful.


    The ball smoothly arced over the and bounced diagonally on Yang Chen''s side!


    Yang Chen was already standing where the ball bounced. Since his right hand was holding the cigarette, he naturally held the racket in his left hand and effortlessly swung it toward the ball!


    "Boom!" The ball collided with the racket, emitting a muffled sound!


    To the surprise of everyone, the tennis ball, after leaping over the, suddenly shot towards the parking lot outside the court like a missile! It crossed a distance of about twenty to thirty meters and continued flying over the nearly ten-meter wire fence on the sidelines beforending in the parking lot.


    Many girls eximed in surprise. Was that a ball hit with the left hand by one person?! Even if he hadn''t hit it urately and it went out of bounds, that could be understood. But this man, with a casual swing of his left hand, managed to make the ball fly over ten meters of wire fence!


    Even if everyone present were given a perfectly weighted, cone-shaped stone, no one would dare im they could easily throw it over that wire fence!


    Seeing the astonishment on the faces of those around him, including Zhou Dongcheng, Yang Chen realized he had exerted too much force, or rather, underestimated the sticity of the interaction between the tennis ball and the racket.


    With an embarrassed smile, he flicked the cigarette ash and continued to hold the cigarette in his mouth. "Sorry, this ball has quite the bounce. I''ll pick it up after we''re done ying."


    Others awkwardly chuckled, looking at Yang Chen''s not particrly muscr arm with strange expressions. If that hand were tond a punch on someone, they''d probably lose their life.


    "Mr. Yang really has incredible strength," Zhou Dongcheng remarked calmly. Having seen the world and knowing of Yang Chen''s considerable martial prowess, he quickly regained hisposure. He retrieved a new ball from his entourage and said, "Let''s continue."


    This time, Yang Chen didn''t exert too much force. He just calcted enough force to hit the ball back to the opponent''s side. As for the angle and speed, Yang Chen didn''t care at all. The trajectory of the tennis ball seemed as slow as a turtle''s crawl in Yang Chen''s eyes, without any pressure at all.


    On the sidelines, people saw Yang Chen leisurely strolling on the court, standing exactly where the ball bounced, gently guiding it back with one hand to where Zhou Dongcheng was standing. Zhou Dongcheng didn''t need to move at all to receive the ball.


    Everyone realized that Yang Chen wasn''t ying tennis; he was ying with the ball!


    Although Yang Chen''s grip and posture with the racket were "ugly beyond words," it didn''t affect the assessment of his tennis skills by the crowd.


    Many young women were already mesmerized. Yang Chen, with his cigarette dangling from his lips, sweat dripping from his forehead, hair blowing in the wind, slight frown, and rxed facial expressions, had already captured their attention.


    Tang Wan noticed Mo Qian Ni, who was standing beside her, looking somewhat dazedly at Yang Chen, her eyes zed with a simr fascination as the other women. She sighed softly.


    In Tang Wan''s eyes, Yang Chen was undoubtedly a yboy. She had realized this from the first time he had met her by the river on a rainy night. Later, when she had encountered him with Li Jingjing at her daughter''s school, she became even more convinced. Now, unexpectedly, it was Mo Qian Ni.


    Li Jingjing was a naive girl, so it wasn''t surprising that she had been deceived by Yang Chen. But Mo Qian Ni, a well-known PR professional in the business world and an excellent manager, falling into his trap was beyond belief. This made Tang Wan unable to help but wonder how Yang Chen managed to capture the hearts of these two vastly different but equally outstanding girls.


    At this moment, watching the man on the tennis court freely wielding his poor tennis skills but effortlessly toying with the tennis ball between his hands, Tang Wan had a slight epiphany. It seemed that the greatest characteristic of this man was something other men couldn''t possess.


    Unbeknownst to Yang Chen, Mo Qian Ni was looking at him with a gaze she had never used before. And the weing smile from Tang Wan was merely a facade; she had already ced him on her cklist. Yang Chen gradually realized that Zhou Dongcheng on the opposite side was almost out of energy to hit the ball back. It seemed that after hitting dozens of balls in session, Zhou Dongcheng was exhausted.


    When the ball flew towards him again, Yang Chen simply caught it with his hand, flicked the cigarette butt from his mouth, and shouted to Zhou Dongcheng, "Are we still ying?"


    Zhou Dongcheng, sweating profusely, bent over, panting heavily, and supported himself with his hands on his knees to prevent himself from copsing. He tossed the racket aside and waved his handboriously, saying intively, "No... no more..."


    "In that case, I''m leaving." Yang Chen really didn''t want to stay any longer. Originally, because of the rtionship with Rose, Zhou Dongcheng would undoubtedly be an enemy. But how could he endure this enemy constantly smiling at him?


    Zhou Dongcheng was somewhat anxious but couldn''t care less about his exhaustion. He gasped and shouted, "Mr. Yang... please wait, would you... would you be so kind as to have dinner with me?"


    "Dinner with your sister!"


    As soon as Yang Chen thought about sitting at a candlelit dinner table with a mboyant and flirtatious man at both ends, he felt a chill run down his spine. He walked to the edge of the court and grabbed Mo Qian Ni''s hand without hesitation, saying, "Let''s go, I''m hungry, let''s eat!"


    Without waiting for Mo Qian Ni''s reaction, he forcefully pulled her along.


    Mo Qian Ni was held tightly by Yang Chen, feeling the warmth of his hand, her face unavoidably blushing with embarrassment, her heart pounding like a deer. However, shecked the strength to resist and seemed tock the will to withdraw her hand. She could only hurriedly bid farewell to several CEOs and left the tennis court with Yang Chen.


    After Zhou Dongcheng''s attendants helped the dejected Zhou Dongcheng to the sidelines, someone with a grim expression asked, "Young Master, that Yang Chen is too ignorant. Should we send some brothers to give him a little gift?"


    Zhou Dongcheng cast a cold nce at him, causing the person to tremble in fear.


    "Yang Chen is my friend. He''s a real man. Don''t speak ill of him in front of me again!" Zhou Dongcheng''s voice was icy.


    "Yes... yes... yes, Young Master..."


    Zhou Dongcheng looked in the direction Yang Chen had left, once again falling into a fascinated expression.

 Chapter 96: Very Honored

    <h4>Chapter 96: Very Honored</h4>


    As they exited the Maple Forest Leisure Center, Mo Qian Ni was panting heavily from running.


    Seeing that Yang Chen still held onto her hand, Mo Qian Ni pretended to cough and her face turned red, whether from shyness or from the exercise, it was unclear.


    "What''s wrong? Miss Mo, do you have a sore throat?" Yang Chen asked innocently.


    Mo Qian Ni red at him. "Let go of your pig trotter!"


    Yang Chen chuckled, unfazed. Though he released her soft, delicate hand, he couldn''t help butment, "Miss Mo, your insultcks creativity. Pig trotters can''t bend to grip your hand."


    Knowing that arguing with this guy would lead nowhere, Mo Qian Ni didn''t bother to retort and headed straight for the car.


    Once they were on the road they came from, Yang Chen nced behind and, seeing no one following, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Qian Ni teased with a yful smile, "So even thick-skinned people like you have fears. Are you worried that Zhou Dongcheng will chase after us?"


    Yang Chen was indeed worried about that effeminate guy catching up. Awkwardly, he chuckled, "Miss Mo, your mind is truly intricate. You can even think of such profound questions."


    "Don''t worry. Although hees from a background in the underworld, he''s famous in this circle for being modest and courteous. You can''t even tell he''s one of those young masters. He never forces anyone," Mo Qian Ni exined.


    "Listening to you, he sounds quite kind..." Yang Chen muttered.


    Mo Qian Ni pressed the volume button on the steering wheel, lowering the music in the car to a minimum. "Of course, he can''t always be so kind. If he were truly harmless, people wouldn''t fear him. I''m just saying, if you don''t provoke him or threaten his interests, Zhou Dongcheng will always treat you with kindness. That''s unlike his father."


    "Have you met Zhou Guangyuan?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qian Ni gave him a look as if he were an idiot. "Of course, Dongxing Group is not a small enterprise. It''s not umon for us to see Zhou Guangyuan in some public asions. But to be honest, that old man doesn''t seem like a businessman. Despite all the whitewashing over the years, every time I see him, I feel like he''s wrapped in darkness, making people feel uneasy."


    That''s how he could be the underground emperor of the East District. Yang Chen actually thought Zhou Guangyuan looked somewhat normal.


    After saying this, Mo Qian Ni fell silent for a moment before saying, "As a return for helping me today, I''ll give you the chance to choose the dinner location."


    Yang Chen was relieved that he wouldn''t have to go to some strange ce with Mo Qian Ni. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I want to eat hot pot!"


    Mo Qian Ni nced at him. "It''s not winter yet, why eat hot pot? It''ll make you break out."


    "You said it''s my choice, so what do you think we should eat?" Yang Chen asked with a hint ofint.


    "Let''s eat at a street food stall."


    "Still street food? Big sis, didn''t you say it''s my choice?" Yang Chen smiled bitterly.


    Mo Qian Ni snorted. "You said it. I gave you the chance, not the final say. Your choice got vetoed, now we''re going to the street food stall!"


    Yang Chen closed his eyes in pain. This woman was too good at being stubborn!


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen sat across from Mo Qian Ni at Auntie Xiang''s street food stall, looking glum. A few Sichuan-style dishes were ced in front of them, and the bright red peppers looked like they would burn Yang Chen just by looking at them. Since it was still early, there weren''t many people around the street food stall. Compared tost time, it seemed quite deserted, and the cool breeze of early autumn brought a hint of chill.


    Mo Qian Ni took a sip of white wine and looked at Yang Chen, who seemed like a bullied child, displeased. "What''s with that expression? I treat you to dinner, and you''re still frowning." Yang Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead, which was brought on by the spicy food. "It''s not like you''ve been eating like this since childhood. You should know, it''s rare to eat such spicy food abroad."


    "Oh, I almost forgot. So you''re a returned schr from overseas. I, a wild girl from a small mountain vige, can''tpare to you." Mo Qian Ni mocked.


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to argue with her. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked earnestly, "How are you nning to deal with your stepfather, Zhang Fugui''s problem? I didn''t know the reason before, but seeing you look upset these past few days, it seems like he''s causing you trouble. If you need any help, just say the word. I''m free, you know."


    Mo Qian Ni paused with her chopsticks mid-air and looked straight at Yang Chen. She asked, "Have you been paying attention to whether I''m upset or not?"


    "Um..." Yang Chen smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t just say that every time she walked by, he would sneak a few nces and even stare at her butt, right? So he just said, "The colleagues in the office said you didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so I noticed."


    Mo Qian Ni''s eyes showed a hint of disappointment as she softly said, "Do you remember thest time we came here, I received a phone call?"


    "I remember." Yang Chen remembered that night when he was "forced"!


    "It was my mom. She said Zhang Fugui wanted toe to Zhonghai to work and asked me to pick him up and arrange something for him." Mo Qian Ni chuckled, "Actually, he didn''t really want toe here to work hard. He owes arge gambling debt back in our hometown. If it weren''t for me helping him pay it off, he would have been beaten to death by those people... But his reputation there is so bad that he had no choice but toe to Zhonghai."


    "You know his character, so why did you let hime?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Would you like to hear a somewhat long story?" Mo Qian Ni asked back.


    "If you don''t bring me here to eat next time, I''m willing to listen to your heartfelt confession..." Yang Chen tried to negotiate.


    "Impossible."


    "Um..." Yang Chenshan smiled faintly, "You go ahead."


    Mo Qianni''s lips curled slightly, like a victor, before she began her narrative in a calm tone.


    "I told youst time, when I was thirteen, my dad passed away, and my mom remarried Zhang Fugui. Zhang Fugui was one of the few unmarried men in the vige, rtively young, and he always liked my mom, so eventually she agreed. At that time, Zhang Fugui wasn''t really into gambling yet, although we were poor, we could still manage to have enough to eat."


    "...But maybe a few monthster, my mom fell ill and couldn''t get up because she worked in the fields every day, and she was already weak. I was only thirteen then, and after finishing sses at the vige primary school, I stayed at home because there was no junior high school nearby."


    "I asked Zhang Fugui to take my mom to the nearest town for medical treatment, because I was afraid that if my dad left me, my mom would too. If that happened, I would truly be an orphan. I was very scared and kept begging Zhang Fugui... I had never called him ''dad'' before, but that time, in order to plead with him, I kept calling him ''dad'', ''dad''..."


    "But Zhang Fugui suddenly became unrecognizable to me... He simply didn''t listen to me. Apart from going to the vige chief to get some herbs for me to boil for my mom, he didn''t do anything..."


    "Later, Auntie from next door told me that Zhang Fugui was too poor, he didn''t have money. Even if he went to the hospital in the town, he couldn''t afford to get my mom treated, let alone buy medicine. And even for the bus fare to the nearest town, he couldn''t afford it."


    At this point, Mo Qianni''s voice became somewhat hoarse, her eyes slightly reddened. She poured herself a small ss of white wine and drank it in one gulp.


    "That your mom..." Yang Chen didn''t pursue the question.


    Mo Qianni continued, "My mom eventually got better. I don''t know if it was heaven''s mercy or if the herbs from the vige chief really worked. But that one illness made my mom seem to age several years all at once..."


    "But, I was still very afraid. At that time, I thought, if my mom got sick again, but we still didn''t have the money to get her treated, what would happen? I couldn''t bear to think about it. My only thought at the time was to make sure my mom had money for medical treatment..."


    "So, you came to Zhonghai alone?" Yang Chen realized.


    Mo Qianni nodded, self-mockingly saying, "Do you think it''s absurd, foolish? A girl who wasn''t even fourteen, pretending to be mature when she really didn''t understand anything, taking a train alone to Zhonghai, wanting to earn money to get her mom treated."


    "Not foolish, but you''re impressive. I''m curious how you got the money to buy the train ticket," Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianni''s gaze evaded, hesitated for a moment, then said, "I stole someone''s wallet at the station..." After speaking, she lowered her voice and asked, "Will you look down on me? Do you think I''m shameless, tantly admitting to such a despicable act?"


    Stealing a wallet? That''s nothing. I''ve even robbed a bank before... Yang Chen thought, but he naturally wouldn''t say it out loud. He just nodded honestly, "No, people make mistakes. At least you''re much nobler than me. I''ve been to the police station twice."


    Mo Qianni finally smiled and continued, "You might know some of what happened afterward. After I came here alone, I tried to self-study, got help from a few fellow vigers including Xiang Sao, and some assistance from the welfare home, and managed to attend junior high school. Later, because of Ruoxi''s grandmother, who is also the CEO of Yulei International, happened toe to our school for a speech, she noticed me and cultivated me. Since then, I''ve been able to hold my head high in Zhonghai. If it weren''t for the CEO, there wouldn''t be the Mo Qianni of today... You should understand now why I was so angry when I found out that you, this scoundrel, married Ruoxi."


    Yang Chen nodded in understanding.


    "The most precious kindness in the world is like sending charcoal in snowy weather." Although Mo Qianni''s words sounded light, it was apparent that for a girl who came from a remote mountain vige, with no support and even negligible existence, to enter a real school, to experience all this with the upper ss society, and to be an elite in Zhonghai''s business world, what Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother gave Mo Qianni was definitely not just material help. Perhaps more importantly, it was a kind of spiritual support that sustained Mo Qianni. Of course, the efforts Mo Qianni made along the way must have been several times greater than an ordinary person, and the joys and sorrows along the way were probably only understood by herself.


    "Eventually, I earned money. I still remember when I sent the first sum of money to my mom, she cried on the phone for a long time, but we were all very happy... My mom knew I had grown up, and I knew I could finally take care of her..."


    "However, that was also the beginning of Zhang Fugui''s obsession with gambling. He knew I could receive a considerable sry every month, and after settling down in Zhonghai, his gambling got bigger and bigger. From starting with a few cents, toter gambling tens, even twenties with some people, and in the past two years, it''s been hundreds up and down," Mo Qianni sighed lightly.


    Yang Chen frowned, "Then why didn''t you let your mom divorce him, let her leave him and live with you in Zhonghai? With your ie, you could easily support yourselves very well. Why bother with that gambler?"


    Mo Qianni smiled bitterly, "He might be a shameful gambler to you, an ipetent and shameful stepfather to me... but to my mom, he''s the man who took her in when she was most destitute, the man who apanied her for over a decade. Even if Zhang Fugui is bad, he hasn''t done anything outrageous to my mom, he''s been by her side all along..."


    "So, for your mom, you''ve been giving money to help Zhang Fugui cover his gambling debts? Even agreeing to let hime to Zhonghai?" Yang Chen understood the situation now, feeling a sense of pity. Every family has its own difficulties. If Mo Qianni hadn''t spoken about it herself, who would have known that this morous beauty executive had such a dark side?


    Mo Qianni nodded. "What else can I do? I can''t force my mom to divorce, she can''t refuse Zhang Fugui''s earnest pleas, and I can''t reject the only family member''s requests."


    "Do you think your mother loves Zhang Fugui?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianni paused for a moment, then said, "If she didn''t love him, she wouldn''t have stayed with him in that remote and impoverished vige for so long. Even though she knows her daughter has a house, a car, and a career in a bustling city, she still silently stays with Zhang Fugui, guarding the old house and the two acres ofnd."


    "How can you be so sure? I specte that maybe your mother doesn''t want your career to be affected because of her. After all, if some people find out about your true background, it might not be favorable for you at work," Yang Chen suggested.


    "I don''t care!" Mo Qianni was somewhat excited. She hadn''t considered this possibility before, but Yang Chen''s words made her suddenly more awake. "Do you really think it''s possible? My mom isn''t staying with Zhang Fugui out of love, but out of concern for my future?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, then smiled strangely. "If you''re willing to trust me, we can conduct an experiment. Afterward, everything will be clear."


    "An experiment?" Mo Qianni looked at Yang Chen in confusion, but out of instinctive trust, she nodded slightly.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Strange Atmosphere

    <h4>Chapter 97: Strange Atmosphere</h4>


    When Yang Chen parted ways with Mo Qianyi, it was almost ten o''clock at night. But Yang Chen hadn''t forgotten what happened this morning. He was grateful for Lin Ruoxi''s arrangement of awyer, which helped him get out of the police station safely. It wouldn''t be right to not express his gratitude and exin the situation even though it waste. Even though he knew Lin Ruoxi might not want to listen, he still felt it was necessary to meet her.


    So, after getting into his car, Yang Chen drove straight to the hospital alone.


    As he approached the door of Lin Ruoxi''s ward, Yang Chen paused in astonishment. He found two men in jackets standing at the door. By instinct, Yang Chen could easily tell that they were military men from their posture and the way they surveyed the surroundings. Their demeanor exuded the unique aura of seasoned soldiers.


    Who were these people inside the ward? And why were they apanied by such military guards outside?


    With a sense of unease growing in his heart, Yang Chen didn''t choose to avoid them but instead walked briskly towards the door.


    "Stop!" one of the men at the door held out his hand to block Yang Chen''s path. "You''re not allowed in!"


    Yang Chen grinned yfully. "Come on, guys, I just want to visit the patient. No need to be so serious. I''m acquainted with the person inside. If you don''t believe me, just open the door, and you''ll see."


    The two men remained stern-faced and refused to listen. "We said no entry, and we mean it!"


    "What if I insist on going in?" Yang Chen''s smile vanished instantly, his expression turning cold.


    A glint of hostility shed in the man''s eyes as he sneered, "Then you can go far, far away!"


    With that, the man moved to push Yang Chen away!


    "Get the hell out of here!" Yang Chen snapped. He grabbed the man''s pushing hand and exerted force, causing the man to stagger back and crash into the opposite wall with a loud thud!


    The other man, seeing Yang Chen''s reaction, quickly aimed a hand chop at him!


    Without even looking, Yang Chen swiftly raised his knee, jabbing it into the man''s abdomen like a spear!


    The man who had been bent over like a "shrimp" by the shocky on the ground, retching acid. In the blink of an eye, the two professional soldiers who had just been disdainful towards Yang Chen, one was knocked unconscious, and the other was convulsing uncontrobly. Yang Chen couldn''t believe that their so-called elite special forcesbat capabilities were so easily overwhelmed!


    Adjusting his pants, Yang Chen muttered, "I just want to see my woman, and I have to deal with you idiots!"


    With that, he forcefully pushed open the wooden door of the ward!


    But just as the door opened, Yang Chen keenly sensed a burst of momentum rushing towards him! Almost instinctively, Yang Chen moved his head slightly to the left by three inches, narrowly dodging a whistling fist that broke through the air from its original position!


    In an instant, the fist that missed its target transformed into a w, aiming for Yang Chen''s neck!


    In the confined space, Yang Chen''s footwork suddenly took on a strange arc, evading the w while maneuvering behind the assant, attempting to kick him in the buttocks!


    However, the assant''s reaction and speed were astonishingly fast. Just as Yang Chen was about to make contact, the assant swiftly leaped away,nding on one foot while the other foot swept towards Yang Chen with a leg sweep!


    Having assessed the assant''s strength and confirmed no threat, Yang Chen didn''t bother to evade this time. He raised one hand vertically to block in front of his chest...


    "Boom!"


    A violent st of air echoed, as Yang Chen easily blocked the raised foot with his hand, his body unmoved.


    At that moment, he finally got a clear look at the attacker in front of him: an ordinary-looking old man dressed in a gray robe, with slightly graying hair.


    Seeing it was just an old man, Yang Chen couldn''t help but angrily shout, "Hey, old man, what did I do to you to deserve such lethal attacks?!"


    "Gray, stand down."


    A deep and majestic voice emanated from the side of the ward, where a man who appeared to be in his fifties was standing near the head of the bed.


    This man was tall and well-built, with handsome features and neatlybed jet-ck hair. He wore a rare navy blue Zhongshan suit, exuding an air of meticulousness befitting a superior, along with a demeanor of unyielding dignity.


    The old man called Gray nced strangely at Yang Chen but obediently withdrew his foot, respectfully retreating to the corner.


    Yang Chen turned around and finally saw Lin Ruoxi, who had been worried about. At this moment, she was sitting peacefully on the hospital bed, unharmed.


    d in loose-fitting, pristine white cotton pajamas, her ink-ck hair set off her captivating appearance. With rosy cheeks and no makeup, her delicate featuresplemented her peach-like skin, radiating a breathtaking allure.


    Two weeks of traditional Chinese medicine treatment had elevated the beauty possessed by the young CEO to an even more stunning level, more shocking than when Yang Chen first saw her.


    However, Lin Ruoxi''s expression was mncholic, as if she hadn''t noticed anything around her. Her eyes were slightly reddened, as if she had just cried, staring nkly out of the window, evoking a sense of pity.


    "You must be Yang Chen," the man in the Zhongshan suit asked in a deep voice.


    Yang Chen was unsure of the situation, but it was evident that someone with a skilled individual like Gray as their servant wouldn''t have a low status. He nodded, "And you are...?"


    "I''m Ruoxi''s grandfather, Lin Zhiguo."


    Lin Zhiguo? Lin Ruoxi''s grandfather?!


    Although this man did look somewhat aged, Yang Chen hadn''t expected him to be Lin Ruoxi''s grandfather! He remembered Cai Yan mentioning this person when she came to the hospitalst time, and he had always been curious about whether Lin Ruoxi had a grandfather. He hadn''t expected to meet him today.


    "No!" Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi turned her head, her eyes red as she stubbornly said to Yang Chen, "He''s not my grandfather. I don''t know him. Yang Chen, quickly kick him out! I don''t want to see him!"


    This caught Yang Chen off guard. What drama was this?


    Lin Zhiguo furrowed his brow, a hint of sorrow evident in his eyes as he said with a pained tone, "Ruoxi, do you really hate your grandfather this much? You won''t even allow me to visit you..."


    "I''ll say it again, you''re not my grandfather. Secondly, you''ve seen me now, so you can leave," Lin Ruoxi said coldly, refusing to look Lin Zhiguo in the eye.


    At this moment, the old man in gray sighed with regret and tried to console her, "Miss, the old master has also had a hard time these years, missing you dearly. When he heard that you were admitted to the hospital, he worried about you. Despite opposition from the family, the old master insisted oning to see you. Please don''t me him anymore... He also has his reasons..."


    Lin Ruoxi sneered, "How could I dare to me the prestigious head of the Lin family? Please, don''t bother with a worthless little girl like me. I don''t need your ridiculous pity."


    Lin Zhiguo''s expression changed, he sighed deeply and nodded, "Alright, since you don''t want me to stay longer, I''ll leave immediately. However..." He nced at Yang Chen, who stood by bewildered, then continued, "However, you are destined to be the daughter of our Lin family. Your body carries the purest and noblest bloodline of the Lin family. I absolutely will not allow you to rashly marry a man of such humble background!"


    Yang Chen felt frustrated. What was with this old man? What''s wrong with sellingmb skewers? It''s not like I''m selling myself... I''m proud of sellingmb skewers!


    Moreover, I personally went to the civil affairs bureau to register for the marriage certificate. We even slept together before marriage... well... although we were both drunk and basically forgot how it felt, at least we''re legally married, right? How can he call it a hasty marriage? It''s not like those scenes from martial arts dramas where they just bow to the moon and get married, without even a certificate, and then have children. But he dared not say these words. After all, Lin Zhiguo seemed to be the real grandfather and Lin Ruoxi''s elder. He could only suffer a bit of injustice.


    "Why? I''ll marry whoever I want to marry! I''m not a member of the Lin family. I am myself, Lin Ruoxi. Except for the damned surname that I can''t change, I have no connection with your Lin family!" Lin Ruoxi''s emotions became agitated, almost venting.


    Lin Zhiguo''s face turned cold. "Whether you admit it or not, you two must divorce! Women of the Lin family should marry sessful men, not a pennilessmb skewer vendor! The Lin family cannot tolerate such a joke!"


    "A joke?" Lin Ruoxi coldly sneered, "Are you and grandma not also jokes?"


    "Shut up!" Lin Zhiguo''s expression was one of shock and anger, like a lion with its tail stepped on, ready to p her with his hand raised!


    However, as his hand lifted, Lin Zhiguo trembled all over, his expressionplex as he slowly lowered his hand, ultimately not striking her. He sighed, "I owe your grandmother an apology. It''s the biggest regret of my life. That''s why I need to take care of you. I won''t let the bloodline of the Lin family mix with amb skewer vendor..."


    "It''s my pleasure to inform you that it''s toote..." Lin Ruoxi mocked, herughter carrying a hint of sarcasm, directed at Lin Zhiguo or herself, it wasn''t clear.


    Lin Zhiguo''s eyes widened instantly, staring at Yang Chen as if trying to pierce through him, his voice trembling as he asked, "You... you said what... you with him?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think I married him?" Lin Ruoxi countered with a smirk.


    Yang Chen, standing by, felt quite embarrassed, scratching his nose with a sheepish smile. This woman really... talking about such things in front of her grandfather, how embarrassing! Doesn''t she know her husband is quite thin-skinned?


    Others couldn''tugh, but not only Lin Zhiguo, even the Gray Cloth beside him showed a shocked expression, taking quite some time to recover.


    Lin Zhiguo looked at Lin Ruoxi, who remained silent, then nced at Yang Chen, and said, "I didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but Yang Chen, I hope you won''t do anything to hurt Ruoxi... Otherwise, I won''t let it slide."


    Finally saying something decent to himself, Yang Chen felt somewhat troubled. "Well... it depends on whether she wants to be with me or not."


    "The iron rule of the Lin family is that regardless of gender, one can only have one partner in a lifetime. You must treat Ruoxi well. You have no other choice!" Lin Zhiguo asserted firmly.


    Yang Chen suddenly realized, ncing at the silent Lin Ruoxi. Why did it seem like the real reason this woman married him was beyond those contract marriages? While she refused to acknowledge herself as part of the Lin family for certain reasons on the surface, deep down, she had always been doing so... This whole situation was too contradictory!


    Feeling conflicted, as he had more than one woman by his side, Yang Chen vaguely said, "That''s your family''s rule. It has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Zhiguo looked him in the eye and said firmly, "Don''t think that your martial arts skills make you untouchable. If you dare to hurt Ruoxi, I won''t let you off the hook!"


    Lin Ruoxi on the bed nced coldly at Yang Chen. "Yang Chen, stop talking. Get them to leave..."


    "No need to rush, I''m leaving now."


    With a meaningful look at Yang Chen, Lin Zhiguo then left the ward with Gray Cloth. The two men who had been knocked down on the ground followed obediently, not daring to linger for even a moment.


    Leaving only the young couple in the room, their gazes met, and the atmosphere became strangely tense...

 Chapter 98: Eldest Sister

    <h4>Chapter 98: Eldest Sister</h4>


    After leaving the hospital, Lin Zhiguo and his group quietly returned to a lengthened military Humvee in the darkness. The specially modified vehicle resembled a fortress made of steel, with even the four tires undergoing bulletproof treatment.


    As soon as they got into the car, the driver who had been guarding it silently started the engine. Despite the enormous size of the vehicle, it didn''t produce much engine noise as it unconsciously drove out of the hospital parking lot and onto the highway.


    The moonlight streamed into the cabin, casting its glow. Sitting on the central leather seat, Lin Zhiguo was lost in thought, his face, already marked with many wrinkles, showing signs of weariness.


    On the opposite side, the man in gray observed, letting out a soft sigh before consoling, "Master, don''t be too sad. Miss is just stubborn. She has a kind and sincere heart, though she may appear cold to others. In reality, she is more sentimental than anyone else. In her heart, she still regards you as her closest kin."


    "I know that..." Lin Zhiguo sighed, "If Ruoxi didn''t recognize me, she wouldn''t be so angry with me. She wouldn''t have followed our family''s tradition and willingly married Yang Chen."


    "Then why are you still so distressed?" the man in gray asked with confusion.


    "I guess I''m just getting old," Lin Zhiguo said with a bitter smile. "Even though I know Ruoxi is just throwing a tantrum, I still hope she would call me grandfather and be willing to spend more time with me. I owe her grandmother, I owe her mother, and I want to make it up to her, but she never gives me the chance..."


    "And... what about Master Kun? He''s gone mad..." the man in gray said softly.


    "Hmph," Lin Zhiguo snorted, a sh of fierceness in his eyes. "That beast, I haven''t considered him my son for a long time! If it weren''t for him being Ruoxi''s biological father, I would have killed him myself! The Lin family doesn''t raise scum!"


    The man in gray remained silent. He knew very well that his master, who had been with him for most of his life, was very protective of his family, but he was also upromising when it came to family members who made mistakes. After a moment of contemtion, Lin Zhiguo suddenly asked, "Gray, from the brief encounter earlier, how do you feel about Yang Chen''s strength?"


    The man in gray trembled slightly and smiled bitterly, "Unfathomable... In all my life, I''ve never encountered someone who could make me feel so hopeless... If I fought with all my might, perhaps I could hold him off for a while... But to defeat him, we might need the entire ''Eight Divisions''... and even then, it''s uncertain..."


    Lin Zhiguo chuckled helplessly, "Even if the Eight Divisions could defeat him, it would still be a loss because we wouldn''t be able to truly defeat the real him, let alone the fact that he holds power from other forces..."


    "Master, are you saying..." the man in gray''s eyes showed a hint of horror, "Master, do you mean the sealing is true?"


    Lin Zhiguo shook his head, "I don''t know. The sealing mentioned in the ''Alliance of the Gods'' has always been elusive. But if Yang Chen''s strength is truly unfathomable as you say, then the existence of the ''Alliance of the Gods'' might not be impossible. After all, someone who can single-handedly fight against the Eight Divisions is a rarity even in the entire me Summer."


    "That... wouldn''t that make him a monster?!" Gray''s expression changed. "If he doesn''t unleash his sealed power, all of us from the Eight Divisions will have to face him! If the seal truly exists, then wouldn''t it require half of the me Yellow Iron Division to have a chance at restraining him?!"


    "It''s precisely because he''s a monster that we need the constraints of the Covenant," Lin Zhiguo reassured with a smile. "Don''t worry, even if the Covenant stiptes that the gods can only be unsealed when facing opponents of equal level. Even if he were to be unsealed under other circumstances, Yang Chen wouldn''t oppose us. Don''t forget, what is he to me now?"


    Gray paused for a moment, then a smile appeared on his face, unable to contain his joy. "Master is indeed wise! So, Master had nned ahead today! When Miss divorces today, she certainly won''t listen to Master, and because of the Lin family''s tradition, it''s even less possible for her to divorce Yang Chen... Then... Yang Chen will always be a son-inw of the Lin family!"


    "Hehe..." Lin Zhiguo chuckled. "Some things lose their meaning when spoken. Actually, I''m just doing my best to ensure that these two young people can be together. Although I''ve protected Ruoxi secretly for these years, I can''t guarantee absolute safety. Plus, over these years, some people have already noticed Ruoxi''s connection to our Lin family, making her safety more of a concern. With Yang Chen by her side, as in the recent crises, we don''t need to intervene; Yang Chen can handle them perfectly... And besides, who else can defeat one of the main gods, the ''King of the Underworld''?"


    Gray nodded in agreement, saying, "I''m just afraid that Miss and Yang Chen will eventually realize Master''s intentions. It won''t be good for anyone if either of them turns against us..."


    Lin Zhiguo''s voice sank. "It all depends on how far Ruoxi and he can go..."


    ...


    In the hospital room, after exchanging nces for a while, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi finally, due to the awkwardness, Lin Ruoxi turned her head away first, continued to look out the window, her pretty face slightly flushed, pretending to be displeased as she asked, "What are you looking at? Found my secret,ughing at me, feeling proud?"


    Yang Chen smiled shyly, "A little, but not too much."


    "Hmph, don''t worry, what I said just now was all in anger. I won''t abide by those stupid rules of the Lin family! I won''t cling to you like a leech. When the two-year contract period ends, whether you want to leave or stay is up to you!" Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yang Chen looked at the angry woman on the bed with some amusement. "To leave... or to stay? Up to me? What, isn''t it a must to leave? Can I choose to stay?"


    Lin Ruoxi noticed her verbal slip-up, her face even more flushed and alluring. She whispered, "I... what I meant is, whether you''re here or not, it doesn''t affect me."


    Yang Chen remained silent, just staring at Lin Ruoxi, making her feel uneasy under his gaze. Unable to bear the teasing look any longer, she finally turned her head sharply, giving Yang Chen a re, and said, "I told you to stop looking! Did you hear me?!"


    "Wife, you''re really beautiful..." Yang Chen suddenly said softly.


    ...


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart, which had been pounding wildly, suddenly froze for a moment, and even her breath stopped. She forgot to breathe.


    Her eyes, like autumn water, stared straight at Yang Chen, a hint of panic in their rity. After a while, two blushes appeared on her cheeks, blinking her eyes, her eyshes trembling lightly, she lowered her head in silence.


    After a moment of quiet, Yang Chen spoke first, "Actually, I came over tonight to thank you for something."


    Lin Ruoxi still kept her head down without saying a word.


    "I want to thank you for sending Lawyer Zhang to help me get out of the police station this morning, otherwise I might have been tortured to death by your friend, Miss Cai," Yang Chen joked.


    "It wouldn''t happen..." Lin Ruoxi finally raised her head, her cheeks still blushing. "Yan Yan is not a female tyrant. If you don''t do anything wrong, how could she hurt you for no reason?"


    "Don''t you want to know why I went to the police station?" Yang Chen asked in confusion.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "I''m not interested in knowing. Knowing would only make me upset."


    She sighed softly, tossing her hair lightly. Lin Ruoxi''s expression finally returned to her usual indifference. "Yang Chen, can you promise me something?"


    "What is it?" Yang Chen asked curiously, rare for Lin Ruoxi to talk to him so seriously.


    Lin Ruoxi said, "Can you, like other normal men, work properly and not waste time and energy all day? I don''t mind if you have fun after work, and even if you asionally don''te home at night, I won''t say anything. I just hope the man in the house will have a stable career, not making people feel unreal and uncertain. If you can achieve some results, I might even hand over the position ofpany president to you... You have the ability, you know it yourself, you just haven''t been willing to face it seriously."


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Miss Lin Ruoxi, have you noticed that you are bing more and more like a wife?"


    "What?" Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows.


    "You have learned to care for the family, rely on your husband, be tolerant, n for yourself and your husband, dedicate yourself to your husband, and even support and encourage him," Yang Chen chuckled. "Not only have you acquired the consciousness of being a wife, but you''re also a virtuous and good wife."


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips and asked, "Stop talking nonsense, will you agree or not?"


    "I won''t agree," Yang Chen directly vetoed, "I really don''t have much ambition. I think I''m doing quite well in the PR department now, and I don''t want to bother with too many troublesome matters. If you were to give me the position ofpany president, maybe Yulei International would go bankrupt in three days, so... Although I really want to make my dear wife happy, I really don''t want to force myself. I can only say sorry."


    "You..." Being rejected so bluntly, Lin Ruoxi''s lips trembled with anger, her face cold again. "You''re hopeless! Get out! I don''t want to see you!"


    "Tsk tsk... you turned not cute again so quickly."


    Yang Chen smiled calmly, didn''t argue with Lin Ruoxi anymore, and quietly left the room, leaving only a "go to bed early."


    The send-off he received was a pillow thrown by Lin Ruoxi from the bed, but unfortunately, it hit the door panel...


    ...


    The next morning, just after Yang Chen had delivered breakfast to the women in the office and hadn''t even started his own gaming career on theputer, the phone rang hurriedly.


    Curious about who would call him so early in the morning, Yang Chen nced at the number, hesitated for a moment, and was surprised to see it was Xiao Zhao from the Rose Bar, one of Rose''s trusted assistants. If Rose had something to tell him, she would usually call herself, so why was Xiao Zhao suddenly calling him?


    After answering the phone, Yang Chen asked while nibbling on a soup dumpling, "Xiao Zhao, what''s up so early in the morning?"


    Xiao Zhao hesitated for a moment on the other end of the phone before saying, "Brother Yang... Sister... Sister, she..."


    "Rose? What happened to her?!" Yang Chen heard a hint of sadness in Xiao Zhao''s tone, suddenly bing alert. Could something have happened to Rose so early in the morning?!

 Chapter 99: You Mean Everything to Me

    <h4>Chapter 99: You Mean Everything to Me</h4>


    Yang Chen drove hurriedly to the Rose Bar, abruptly stopping at the entrance with a screech of brakes, drawing the attention of passersby.


    Exiting the car, Yang Chen swiftly entered the bar, which was rtively empty at this early hour.


    Inside the dimly lit bar, variously dressed individuals sat solemnly. Upon seeing Yang Chen enter, they stood up and nodded respectfully to him.


    These people were Rose''s trusted confidants in the Hongjing Society, well aware of Yang Chen''s close rtionship with Rose and his potential influence within the society.


    Xiao Zhao, with a round face, stood at the corridor, and upon seeing Yang Chen approach, he came forward with a somber expression. "Brother Yang, Sister just went to sleep; there''s no immediate danger."


    Yang Chen''s expression didn''t lighten upon hearing that Rose was safe. "Xiao Zhao, tell me what happened. How did Rose get shot?"


    Xiao Zhao looked somewhat remorseful as he said, "It''s because our defense measures weren''t good enough, or perhaps we were too careless..."


    It turned out that justst night, as part of the Hongjing Society''s eptance of a surrender from a faction associated with the Western Alliance, Rose, as the president, naturally went to formally ept their allegiance.


    However, unexpectedly, among the surrendering faction''s leaders, one suddenly changed his mind and pulled out a small pistol from his pocket, firing at Rose from close range!


    Though Rose was skilled inbat, she wasn''t immune to bullets like Yang Chen. Although she moved her body as soon as she could, the bullet, which was initially aimed at her heart, still hit her abdomen!


    Chaos ensued immediately afterward. The members of the Hongjing Society swiftly executed the assassin, but Rose, despite her wound, managed to leave the scene. However, once she got into the car, she fell into a semi-conscious state due to blood loss and pain.


    "In fact, with Sister''s experience over the years, she should have sensed the danger before that bastard pulled out the gun..." Xiao Zhao said with pain in his eyes. "But Sister has been too tiredtely, sleeping less than four hours every day, constantly holding meetings with subordinates, making ns, and leading us to expand our territory... So her physical condition hasn''t been good, and she didn''t react in time... It''s our fault for being useless, only good at fighting, and not being able to help Sister. Instead, she has to worry about everything..."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, patting Xiao Zhao''s shoulder without saying a word, and then walked straight to Rose''s room.


    The number of bodyguards along the way had multiplied several times, indicating that everyone in the Hongjing Society was extremely nervous. After all, without Rose, the Hongjing Society would lose its brain, and it would copse instantly!


    Walking into the room, there was a faint smell of disinfectant mixed with the original fragrance, making it somewhat peculiar.


    Standing in the room was a petite figure, unexpectedly, it was Chen Rong, the younger sister of Chen Bo, whom Yang Chen had personally brought here.


    Chen Rong was wearing a white women''s shirt and ck close-fitting cropped pants, which made her look charming and elegant. Her light makeup added a touch of fashion to this young girl from the mountains. Compared to the rustic girl he had seen a few days ago, it was like night and day, but her clear eyes remained unchanged.


    Chen Rong was holding a basin of water with a white towel inside, which seemed to have just been used to wipe Rose. When she saw Yang Chen enter, her eyes reddened, "Brother Yang... Sister Rose..."


    "I know," Yang Chen forced a smile. "Don''t worry, the doctor has already been here."


    Beside therge bed where Rosey, a drip stand had been set up, and two bottles of medicine were slowly infusing.


    After all, for Rose, home was the safest ce, so she would never go to the hospital, only receiving treatment in her own room.


    Chen Rong said sorrowfully, "The bullet has been removed, but the wound is said to take a long time to heal. She almost lost her life... Sister Rose is a good person. I really hope nothing happens to her."


    "Since you''vee to take care of her, you should know Sister Rose''s true identity..." Yang Chen sighed. "Would you me me for bringing you here?"


    "No!" Chen Rong shook her head hastily. "I know, even though Sister Rose... has a hidden identity, she''s been very kind to me, and to everyone here. Everyone takes good care of me... I''m already very content. Don''t worry, Brother Yang, I won''t tell my brother. I think he would understand."


    Seeing Chen Rong''s sincerity, Yang Chen felt somewhat relieved. It seemed that Rose hadn''t made the wrong choice. Perhaps having this girl by her side was a good choice; she needed apanion, as well as a suitable assistant, or even a sessor.


    "You can leave now, I''ll take care of things here," Yang Chen smiled.


    Chen Rong obediently nodded and quietly left the room, closing the door behind her.


    Approaching the bedside, Yang Chen bent down and looked at Rose, who was already asleep.


    The beautiful woman at this moment appeared pale, her lips even slightly cracked, devoid of the radiance of the past. Her delicate eyebrows were furrowed lightly, as if she was having an unhappy dream or experiencing pain.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of anguish as he slowly reached out to touch the rose''s cheek, gently stroking it. It felt cool to the touch, but it pierced Yang Chen to the bone.


    Suddenly, the rose''s eyshes trembled lightly, slowly opening her eyes.


    At this moment, the rose''s gaze seemed somewhat cloudy, but her eyes were firm and steady as she looked at Yang Chen, revealing a faint smile, softly asking, "Do I look ugly now?"


    Sitting at the edge of the bed, Yang Chen calmly replied, "Someone once said that if a man sees a woman sick in bed and still loves her, then the man truly loves that woman... But now, I feel that statement isn''t entirely urate."


    "Am I really ugly, then?" Rose asked with a touch of sadness in her smile.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "My precious Rose, even when you''re sick in bed, you are stunningly beautiful. Any man would adore you, let alone someone like me, a shameless flirt."


    The transformed Rose couldn''t help but chuckle, but as soon as sheughed, she winced, drawing in a sharp breath due to the pain from her wound.


    "Don''t move, it would be bad if the wound ruptures," Yang Chen hurriedly cautioned.


    Rose sighed with disappointment, "It''s all because I was too confident. I always thought I could hold on, but when that person pulled out the gunst night, I realized I was too exhausted... My sensing ability has deteriorated so much... If it were before, I wouldn''t have been injured so easily..."


    "Don''t push yourself so hard. If there''s any difficulty, you can tell me. I don''t want to see you hurt again," Yang Chen said earnestly.


    Rose bit her lip, "I know, I know that even if you were alone, you could handle everything. But I don''t want to just be a woman who relies on you to rise in status. I don''t like feeling like a vase. I hope I''m valuable to you."


    "Situ Qiangwei!"


    Yang Chen''s gaze burned into the woman, and suddenly he sternly called out Rose''s full name. Rose''s heart trembled, seeing the anger in Yang Chen''s eyes, she felt somewhat scared and couldn''t find words to say.


    "To me, you''re not just valuable, you''re invaluable!" Yang Chen dered. "You''re invaluable to me!"


    Tears welled up instantly in Rose''s eyes, overflowing and dampening the pillowcase. She felt her blood boiling throughout her body, but apart from sobbing softly, she couldn''t utter a word.


    She had given everything just to hear these words, hadn''t she?


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly, took two tissues from the bedside table, and gently wiped away the tears streaming down Rose''s cheeks. "Why cry? I didn''t scold you or hit you. I just spoke my mind. You know, when I heard you got shot, even the buns I had in my mouth felt like bullets. It was as if I had swallowed a bullet myself... It was then I realized how important you, this demon, are to me."


    "And let me tell you, from now on, you''re not allowed to get hurt. If you get shot again because of these stupid things, I''ll capture you and keep you like a canary in a cage, no matter the cost," Yang Chen threatened.


    Rose pouted, "I won''t dare anymore."


    Yang Chen continued to wipe her tears and couldn''t help but smile. "Was what I said too cheesy? Actually, I didn''t think much, I just felt it."


    Rose smiled gently, shaking her head. "I like your cheesiness."


    After wiping away the tears, Yang Chen pondered quietly for a moment and asked, "Rose, sweetheart, where exactly are you injured?"


    "I can''t exin it. You can see for yourself..." Rose''s pale face blushed slightly as she spoke.


    "You''re tempting me even when you''re like this," Yang Chen chuckled and gently lifted the thin nket covering Rose''s body.


    As he lifted the nket, Rose''s body was revealed, dressed in loose white button-up pajamas. It could be vaguely seen that beneath the pajamas, from her chest down to her abdomen, there was a bandage tied, indicating that medication had been applied there.


    After observing for a while, Yang Chen began unbuttoning Rose''s clothes.


    Rose suddenly realized something and shyly said, "Honey... Even though I''m like this, you still want... Can''t you wait until I''m better?"


    "What are you thinking?!" Yang Chen couldn''t help but smirk. "I want to help you heal. If we were to do that, wouldn''t I end up killing you?"


    "Healing?" Although curious about what he meant, Rose knew she had misunderstood Yang Chen''s intention and felt her cheeks flush.


    Despite having been "frankly honest" with each other several times, as Yang Chen unbuttoned her clothes one by one, revealing the creamy-white skin of her chest beneath, Rose still felt too shy to look and turned her head away.


    Although Yang Chen felt a hint of strangeness in his heart, he knew this wasn''t a yful matter, so he didn''t pay too much attention.


    After unbuttoning her pajamas, what came into view was Rose''s smooth, toned abdomen, without a trace of excess flesh...

 Chapter 100 - 100 - The Child

    <h4>Chapter 100: - The Child</h4>


    Rose had closed her eyes, no longer paying attention to everything happening around her. Despite facing her most intimate man, she remained rtively conservative in this regard, even the coquettish side was just to please him more.


    At this moment, from Rose''s chest down to her abdomen, was wrapped in white cloth strips, emitting the scent of Chinese medicine mingling with Rose''s intoxicating body fragrance, particrly refreshing.


    Yang Chen squinted, picked up a delicate pair of scissors from the bedside drawer, and began cutting at the bandages. The wraps weren''t too tight, so they gradually fell off onto the bed as he cut, revealing Rose''s skin underneath.


    "What are you doing, honey?" Rose felt something unusual and asked strangely when she saw this scene.


    Yang Chen didn''t respond, just focused on carefully cutting away all the bandages, revealing the gunshot wound beneath. Although it was somewhat painful, Rose didn''t pay much attention to it. She just looked at her gruesome wound, feeling sorrowful as she worried that Yang Chen might dislike it. After all, no one would want their partner to have a hole in their body.


    In reality, the injury wasn''t too severe for Rose, but if the gunshot left a scar on her abdomen, for a naturally beautiful and vain young woman like her, that would be the hardest thing to ept.


    Yang Chen looked at the fresh red wound before him, pityingly nced at Rose, andforted her, "Don''t worry, I''m not some delicate flower who can''t stand the sight of blood. To me, this wound is like a soldier''s medal; I''ll only love it, not hate it."


    "But I don''t like it," Rose murmured softly, turning her head away.


    Yang Chen smiled and suddenly lifted the scissors in his hand, cutting down on the tip of his other index finger without hesitation! As the blood gushed from his fingertip, it dripped onto Rose''s wound...


    Feeling the cool liquid on her wound, Rose turned her head in confusion, her beautiful eyes instantly filled with shock.


    "Honey, you..."


    "Don''t speak! Don''t move! No matter what you see or feel, don''t move!" Yang Chen sternly interrupted Rose.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s serious expression, Rose dared not say more and could only watch as his blood continued to flow and drop onto her wound.


    Soon, Rose began to feel a tingling sensation at her wound, an indescribable and peculiar feeling, as if some force was pulling and manipting her muscles,pletely beyond her control. The pain around the wound gradually disappeared, reced by a strange sensation of warmth and numbness.


    But what happened next was beyond Rose''s imagination...


    Yang Chen had just cut open his fingertip wound, which had only been open for a few seconds, yet it was visibly scabbing over and self-repairing at an incredible speed! Yang Chen furrowed his brow, picked up the scissors again, and mercilessly cut open the newly formed scar, causing blood to once again drip down. It was as if that finger didn''t belong to him, showing no mercy.


    In this manner, Yang Chen''s finger continuously scabbed over and healed, only to be cut open again by himself, all to ensure that the blood kept dripping. The pain of continuously injuring oneself on a wound was unimaginable!


    Rose finally understood what Yang Chen meant by "feeling." It was indeed unbearable, not because her body felt itchy and unbearable, but because when she saw Yang Chen repeatedly cutting open his fingertips with cold scissors, letting the blood flow, it felt as though the scissors were piercing her heart! But seeing Yang Chen so focused on dripping his own blood onto her wound, Rose dared not move, feeling the tears that had just stopped flowing welling up in her eyes again.


    All the tears that hadn''t flowed in her life seemed toe back on this morning.


    Was he continuously self-harming, using his own blood to "heal" her?


    After about seven or eight minutes, Yang Chen''s finger healed itself for who knows how many times. Seeing that the blood from Rose''s wound had almost stopped, he put down the scissors, wiped his fingers with a tissue, and his fingers seemed to have no wounds at all.


    Rosey on the bed, staring nkly at Yang Chen. Somehow, her beautiful oval face had regained some color, and her jade-like features appeared incredibly soft and charming.


    "It''s all done. Rest for another ten minutes or so, and you should be fine," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Rose seemed to finallye to her senses. After hesitating for a while, she asked, "Why did this happen... I was seriously injured just now, but now I feel like the wound has healed..."


    "Don''t overthink it. Just think of my blood as the most advanced healing potion," Yang Chen replied calmly.


    "But..."


    "Don''t ''but''." Yang Chen appeared unusually calm, with a hint of detachment in his gaze. "I don''t want people to see me as a monster, so don''t ask me too much about this, okay?"


    Seeing the fleeting sadness on Yang Chen''s face, Rose immediately stopped questioning. She had never seen Yang Chen reveal such profound sorrow. What kind of secrets did this man''s body hold? What kind of past was tormenting him? Behind his seemingly glorious strength, what kind of dark world was there?


    "You''re not a monster..." Rose said firmly.


    "Being able to heal immediately after being injured, even if falling from a dozen floors,ing out unscathed... Isn''t that monstrous? I can''t even believe it myself..."


    "If I say you''re not, then you''re not!" Rose extended a warm hand and ced it on the back of Yang Chen''s hand, showing a bit of coquetry and stubbornness.


    Yang Chen sighed, "But some people don''t think so."


    "Then I''ll be a monster with you."


    "Silly..."


    The warm and sweet tranquil moments always seemed to pass quickly. After a while of affection between Rose and Yang Chen in the bedroom, there came a knock on the door from outside.


    Apart from a few trusted confidants whom Rose valued the most, no one dared to knock on this door.


    "Come in," Rose saidzily.


    Carefully pushing open the door was Xiao Zhao, the round-faced young man. He had a solemn expression on his face before entering, furrowing his brow. But upon seeing Rose sitting upright on the bed, dressed in a clean white nightgown and smiling at him, seemingly devoid of any illness, he wondered if he was seeing things!


    "Sis... you... how..." Xiao Zhao stuttered.


    "How? My recovery is too fast for you? Are you not happy about it?" Rose teased.


    "No no no..." Xiao Zhao waved his hands frantically. He couldn''t understand how Rose, who had just been treated for a gunshot wound and was unconscious, suddenly seemed perfectly fine. ncing at Yang Chen, who was yawning nearby, Xiao Zhao couldn''t help but wonder if this miraculous recovery was due to this mysterious man... But Yang Chen wasn''t a doctor, let alone Doraemon. How could he make Rose recover immediately?


    Nevertheless, Rose''s miraculous recovery brought a smile to Xiao Zhao''s face, and he regained his confidence.


    "Sis, it''s great that you''re awake. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know what to do next. Someone wants toe to our bar to see you," Xiao Zhao said.


    "Who?"


    "It''s... your father, the President of the Western Alliance Society. He''s also brought several other leaders of the society, saying they want to visit you and inquire about your condition," Xiao Zhao carefully exined.


    A barely noticeable gleam shed in Rose''s eyes as she nced at Yang Chen. Yang Chen responded with an indifferent look. Rose nodded in understanding and said to Xiao Zhao, "You go out first and take care of them. Tell the guys not to be handsy and to avoid any disputes. I''ll take a shower ande outter."


    "Okay, sis..." Xiao Zhao hesitated for a moment but still asked with concern, "But sis, are you really okay?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    After Xiao Zhao left, Rose shyly looked at Yang Chen. "Honey, why don''t you leave first? I want to take a shower."


    "I''ll keep watch for you," Yang Chen said solemnly.


    Rolling her eyes, Rose seemed immune to Yang Chen''s rascally behavior.


    Yang Chen, finding no sweet deal to indulge in, reluctantly left the bedroom with a pat on his buttocks and walked towards the bar hall. As soon as he entered the hall, he felt the oppressive atmosphere suffocating, with quite a number of people already seated, the ce bustling with activity. Each side had at least twenty or thirty individuals, all wearing dark expressions, sinister smiles on their faces.


    On one side of the bar were several key figures from the Hongjing Society, including Xiao Zhao and other young leaders. The Hongjing Society, having been established not long ago, consisted mostly of young people. Despite their rapid growth in influence, they often disyed excessive bravery in many confrontations with the Ximeng Society,cking in experience and strategic finesse.


    On the other side, representatives from the Ximeng Society were led by Qiangwei''s father, Situ Mingze, along with his entourage. Situ Mingze didn''t resemble Qiangwei much in facial features, but was equally imposing. Dressed in a white Burberry checkered shirt and wearing a silver Rolex watch, he looked like an ordinary urban middle-aged white-cor worker, far from the image of a gangster.


    At this moment, Situ Mingze was sitting on a ck leather sofa, crossing his legs and holding a purple y teapot, leisurely sipping tea,pletely at ease. Alongside him sat several imposing figures with different styles of attire. To Yang Chen''s surprise, Zhang Hu, whom he knew, was also sitting next to Situ Mingze, showing no reaction upon seeing Yang Chen, as if he didn''t recognize him at all.


    While the henchmen from both sides were tense, some of the big shots from the Ximeng Society were rxed, chatting leisurely, seemingly unconcerned. It was evident that these seasoned leaders from the Ximeng Society had a vast gap in experience andposurepared to the members of the Hongjing Society, who were mostly young and inexperienced.


    Yang Chen had only seen Situ Mingze in photos before; this was the first time seeing him in person. Ironically, this well-preserved man was his "father-inw." However, considering that Qiangwei had already turned against him, Yang Chen decided to spare himself the trouble of acknowledging the rtionship.


    "Xiao Zhao, why are you just sitting there staring nkly? Come over here and fix me a Bloody Mary." Yang Chen waved at Xiao Zhao, resembling a little leopard, unwilling to join the absurd show of force with the others, preferring to have a drink and wait for Qiangwei toe out.


    Although Xiao Zhao found the situation a bit awkward, he didn''t dare to refuse Yang Chen''s summons. He immediately got up from his seat and went to make the drink for Yang Chen.


    This scene drew the curious gaze of everyone in the tense atmosphere of the bar hall. Among the seated big shots from the Ximeng Society, a young man with a thin face, smoking a pipe, raised an eyebrow, pointed at Yang Chen, and chuckled sarcastically, "Are you the little white-faced guy raised by that despicable person?"

 Chapter 101 - 101 Little Cutie

    <h4>Chapter 101: Little Cutie</h4>


    As soon as these words were spoken, anger surged among the members of the Hongjing Society. While many of them were aware of the special rtionship between this man and the president, they were unfamiliar with Yang Chen. However, they couldn''t tolerate any insult towards Qiangwei!


    Several individuals from the Ximeng Society reached for their jackets, clearly ready to use their weapons.


    Yang Chen waved his hand in frustration, gesturing for the young ones not to get too worked up. "What''s the fuss about? Those of you with barely any facial hair can wait until you''ve grown some before getting involved. Sit down!"


    Then, turning to the man with the pipe, Yang Chen chuckled, "You seem to know quite a bit. It seems we''re of the same kind. But while you choose to be kept by President Situ, I prefer to be kept by a beauty. Our tastes differ. You''re quite impressive, with your peculiar preferences."


    The man with the pipe wasn''t angered either; he sneered, "Smooth talker, but I wonder if you''re any good at anything else. Can you satisfy that despicable person?"


    "Little Pipe, no need to involve yourself with a little white-faced guy. We''re here to visit Miss Qiangwei today, not to fight," another big shot from the Ximeng Society, a stout man, smirked. "Besides, this little white-faced guy looks so fragile, I doubt he can satisfy Miss Qiangwei. There''s no need to ask."


    Finally, a young leader from the Hongjing Society couldn''t bear it any longer. He pulled out a shiny American-made Colt revolver from behind him, his face flushing red, and shouted at the stout man, "Say that again if you dare, Fatso?!"


    Tension reached its peak!


    "Young man, what''s the rush?" the man known as Little Pipe sneered disdainfully. As soon as he finished speaking, he made a gesture behind him.


    "Shush, shush, shush..."


    At least twenty tall and burly men from the Ximeng Society instantly pulled out gleaming ck weapons from their jackets. All of them were ssic Browning pistols, semi-automatic firearms with a formidable firing range of up to 100 meters, far surpassing the power of ordinary revolvers.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen couldn''t help but narrow his eyes. It seemed that in a direct confrontation, the Hongjing Society indeed couldn''tpete with the Ximeng Society. They were far behind, especially in terms of weaponry. Situ Mingze controlled powerful weaponry, a gap that couldn''t be bridged in the short term! This was the foundationid by the Ximeng Society over the years. To shake it, they needed to cut off its source!


    Although the members of the Hongjing Society were all young and passionate, willing to sacrifice themselves, they were not fools. In the face of the current situation, where they were clearly at a disadvantage, the Ximeng Society came prepared, bringing only the best of the best. Meanwhile, on their side, they were merely watching with concern for Qiangwei''s injuries, not bringing enough manpower or weapons. How could they possibly contend with these ruthless killers from the Ximeng Society?


    But being suppressed like this on their own turf made the young leaders of the Hongjing Society feel extremely ufortable. A sense of ferocity brewed in their chests, waiting to be unleashed.


    Quietly, Yang Chen picked up the cocktail that Xiao Zhao had prepared, raised it towards Little Pipe from afar, and smiled. "Hey, I heard that fatso over there calls you ''Little Eunuch''?"


    "What''s it to you?" Little Pipe tapped the ash of his pipe arrogantly.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "Shouldn''t your surname be Li?"


    "Why?" Little Pipe asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "Little Lixia? Isn''t that the chief eunuch who served Empress Dowager Cixi, Li Lianying? Little Li, as in a family name, hence the nickname ''Eunuch''... Oh, and with a little one in tow, if you don''t mind, ''Little Pigeon'' suits you better." Yang Chen suggested cheerfully.


    Little Pipe''s face instantly darkened, but heughed sarcastically, "You have a foul mouth. It seems you''re not aware, each of my brothers behind me only needs to pull the trigger, and there will be a hole in your head. And if I shoot you down below, you''ll be ''eunuched'' first."


    Yang Chen casually took a sip of his drink and smacked his lips, "Look how anxious you are. Let''s talk nicely. Actually, I can understand someone like you, being kept by President Situ, even if you were truly ''eunuched.'' After all, being kept by a man, it doesn''t matter whether you''re ''eunuched'' or not, it''s useless to you anyway."


    Everyone present was astute enough to understand the underlying venom in Yang Chen''s words. Not only did he insult Little Pipe, but he also included Situ Mingze, who had remained silent, among the deviants.


    Little Pipe narrowed his eyes, and the fat man who had just spoken smirked, both looking towards Situ Mingze, hoping the president would give them the signal to act.


    Meanwhile, those from the Hongjing Society burst intoughter, their eyes on Yang Chen showing both admiration and concern. After all, provoking these gun-wielding men could lead to being riddled with bullets in an instant.


    Situ Mingze remained rtively calm, adjusting his clothes, and lifted his head with a smile that was neither a smile nor a sneer, watching Yang Chen like a clown, "Why bother, young man? Sometimes, one should know their ce. By doing this, you''ve humiliated my brothers, which makes it difficult for me as their leader."


    Situ Mingze''s gaze made Yang Chen ufortable. He detested that look, the one that regarded him as insignificant. Based solely on that look, Yang Chen had already cklisted this guy.


    "In fact, I''ve been curious since just now. Why are you angry about your daughter being spoken ill of, but speak up when your brothers are insulted? Or is it that, in your eyes, nothing else matters except the Ximeng Society?" Yang Chen had been curious about this issue all along. Could a father really disregard family ties, allowing his daughter to leave, even rebel, in order to gain greater power and status? Especially considering that Qiangwei was no ordinary girl; her ability to establish the secondrgest gang in the Western District, the Hongjing Society, in just a few years spoke volumes.


    Situ Mingze seemed to find it the most absurd thing in the world,ughing as he pped the sofa, "You''re such an adorably foolish young man, naive and cute."


    "I don''t like those two sentences," Yang Chen said truthfully, "I''m neither foolish nor naive."


    "So what? I''ll say what I want! No one can stop me! Especially not you!" Situ Mingze''s expression turned stern, like a lion awakening from slumber. "Qiangwei is my daughter. No matter what, she''s my daughter. But who says a daughter can''t be an enemy?"


    "Your words are really contradictory," Yang Chen frowned.


    "Not contradictory at all," Situ Mingze sneered. "Do you know about the missile strike on the South Alliance Embassy by the Sam Nation over a decade ago?"


    "I have some recollection. I was still young at the time," Yang Chen nodded.


    "At that time, Yanxia wasn''t as powerful as it is now. The officials from the Sam Nation used a ''mistaken bombing'' as an excuse and didn''t bother to exin further. However, at the same time, the President of the Sam Nation, visiting Yanxia, expressed sympathy for the bombing of their country during a meeting. That''s the reality of it: interests are interests, sentiments are sentiments. There''s nothing strange about it."


    Yang Chen understood his meaning. Situ Mingze was hurt because Qiangwei was his person, but his visit to see her had nothing to do with him! He couldn''t help but shake his head andugh, "Now I suddenly feel like you''re the naive one. Do you think you''re the Sam Nation?"


    "I only know that you''re definitely not Yanxia," Situ Mingze sneered.


    Little Pipe, who was sitting beside them, didn''t quite understand their conversation and impatiently said, "Boss, let me just shoot this guy!"


    Before Little Pipe could act, Zhang Hu, who had been sitting still the whole time, suddenly grabbed a pistol from one of the guards behind him with a fierce aura and roared, "You don''t need to do it, Boss. I''ll take care of this annoying brat first!"


    With that, Zhang Hu released the safety and aimed the gun at Yang Chen...


    In the tense atmosphere of the bar, no one expected Zhang Hu to suddenly express such anger and want to kill for Situ Mingze.


    "Stop!"


    Situ Mingze spoke at the critical moment, stopping Zhang Hu. He looked somewhat satisfied and said, "Tiger, I know your loyalty. But now is not the time to shoot. Don''t forget our purpose today."


    "But, Boss..." Zhang Hu was a bit anxious, still wanting to say something.


    "Obey mymand," Situ Mingze said solemnly.


    Zhang Hu could only angrily return the gun to the guard behind him and sit back in his seat, but he still red fiercely at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t show any change in expression, but he was delighted inside. This Zhang Hu was quite the actor; he could win an Oscar for sure.


    "I came here today to see how my daughter Qiangwei is doing. I have no intention of getting violent. Otherwise, setting off a few bombs inside the bar would be more in line with my style," Situ Mingze said. "But if I don''t get to see my daughter soon, I can''t guarantee what I might do."


    With everyone on edge, knowing Situ Mingze wasn''t joking, they couldn''t just let the injured Qiangweie out hastily. Subconsciously, all members of the Hongjing Society moved towards the corridor where Qiangwei was located. If Situ Mingze''s people tried to force their way in, everyone was prepared to fight to the end.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the corridor. "Don''t block the way."


    All members of the Hongjing Society turned around in shock and found Qiangwei, dressed in a violetce-edged top, tight ck capris, and a colorful belt around her waist, suddenly appearing behind them. Her long, silky hair still bore traces of dampness, as if she had just finished bathing. Her cheeks were rosy, her eyes bright and moist, exuding a bewitching charm.


    "Sister... are you... are you okay?" Many members of the Hongjing Society were too surprised to speak. Wasn''t Qiangwei shot? Howe she looked fine as if nothing happened?!


    Several bigwigs from the Ximeng Society also stood up uneasily. They couldn''t believe it. They had urate intelligence that Qiangwei was shot in the abdomen and might still be unconscious. How did she suddenly appear in front of everyone alive and well? It seemed like she hadn''t suffered any harm at all!


    Of course, they wouldn''t think their intelligence was wrong, but they couldn''t understand how someone could recover from a gunshot wound so quickly! Was she pretending to be okay? Putting up a front? But it didn''t seem like it!


    A myriad of emotions shed through Situ Mingze''s deep eyes. Finally, his gaze met Qiangwei''s as she walked out. This estranged father and daughter, without a word, stared at each other as if they were long-lost family, examining each other, and the atmosphere became even more peculiar.

 Chapter 102: What Nonsense

    <h4>Chapter 102: What Nonsense</h4>


    "You''ve lost weight," Situ Mingze said, with a hint of pity in his eyes. "No, it''s just right," Qiangwei replied tly.


    Everyone found this scene bewildering. Weren''t this mafia father and daughter at each other''s throats for years, fighting fiercely? How could they now calmly discuss the daughter''s figure? Situ Mingze looked at Qiangwei''s delicate and radiant face, full of emotion, and said, "You look more and more like your mother, just like she did when she was young." "I don''t remember," Qiangwei said indifferently. "You shouldn''t remember. She left us right after giving birth to you. Honestly, you and your mother have both been so heartless to me. One left me right after giving birth to you, and you left me as soon as you grew up," Situ Mingzemented. "The issue isn''t us, it''s you." "This is just something you can''t understand." Qiangwei''s face remained impassive. "Is this what you came here to talk about today?" "Don''t talk to me like that. After all, I am your father. Whether you acknowledge it or not, half of your blood is mine, and you can''t deny that," Situ Mingze said, seemingly a bit proud. "No matter how strong you be, you will always carry the mark of ''Situ'' for life, Situ Qiangwei." Qiangwei''s hand clenched into a fist but then rxed. "You''re old and prone to talking nonsense." "Haha..." Situ Mingzeughed, looking up. "Yes, I am indeed old. I''ve got more gray hairstely, but it''sforting to have such a good daughter like you, so I won''t be lonely in my old age." "You will be lonely," Qiangwei stated firmly. "That''s hard to say," Situ Mingze said, casting a strange nce at Qiangwei''s body. "How''s your gunshot wound?" Qiangwei sneered. "Thanks for your concern. Your men''s shooting skills are not great." "I''m genuinely d you weren''t seriously hurt, really... though it''s a bit of a pity. But if you''re physically fine, then you can attend next week''s banquet on time," Situ Mingze said. "Don''t worry, I''ll be there," Qiangwei said. "If you have nothing else, you can leave now." At that moment, a young leader in the Red Thorns Society answered a phone call. After a few whispered words, he hurried over to Qiangwei and whispered something in her ear.


    Qiangwei''s face changed as she looked at Situ Mingze''s smug expression, her eyes sharp. "Your thick skin and opportunism are better than mine."


    "Haha, when you get old, you prefer to take it easy. Instead of fighting with guns and knives, it''s better to find a gap and take it directly," Situ Mingzeughed. "Now it''s good. The three territories you seized have been taken back by me without losing a single brother. You''re wee to try to take them back anytime. I won''t hold them tightly, really..."


    After speaking, Situ Mingze waved his hand, and the members of the Ximeng Society stood up. Some wereughing wildly as they followed him out of the Rose Bar.


    Several members of the Red Thorns Society breathed a sigh of relief, but seeing Qiangwei''s furrowed brow, they approached to ask what had happened.


    Qiangwei briefly exined, and everyone was filled with indignant frustration. It turned out that while Qiangwei was injured and the Red Thorns Society was in some disarray, Situ Mingze had both pressured them at the bar and openly sent arge force to reim the three territories that had been taken from him.


    Yang Chen, who had been sitting at the bar watching the scene unfold, finally finished his third cocktail. He let out a small burp, jumped down from his seat, walked over to Qiangwei, and in front of everyone, pulled her into his arms, gently patting her soft, resilient back.


    "Don''t worry, once the banquet next week is over, everything will be over."


    Qiangwei rested her head on Yang Chen''s shoulder, savoring the unique mixed scent of tobo and alcohol on him, and nodded slightly.


    The young members of the Red Thorns Society were surprised and intrigued to see their usually stern leader melting into a man''s embrace, but they all silently offered their blessings.


    After leaving the bar, Yang Chen checked the time. It was already past noon. Feeling a bit hungry, he was toozy to go back to thepany''s cafeteria. Suddenly, he remembered a restaurant Liu Mingyu had taken him to before. The food was good and it was nearby, so he drove there alone.


    Upon entering the restaurant, the waiter led him to a two-person table against the wall. Since he was alone, Yang Chen didn''t bother ordering drinks and went for a simple meal: one meat dish, one vegetable dish, and a small soup, nning to head back to thepany for a nap after eating.


    Before his food arrived, another group of customers entered from the front door. Yang Chen was slightly surprised to see that he knew them¡ªit was Old Li and his family, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time!


    What made it even stranger for Yang Chen was that along with Old Li, Li Jingjing, and Li''s mother, there was another familiar face¡ªJiang Shuo!


    Because he had been busy running between the hospital and thepany, dealing with various issues, Yang Chen hadn''t contacted Li Jingjing for a long time. Li Jingjing also hadn''t reached out to him.


    It had been a long time since Yang Chen had seen Li Jingjing, and he noticed she looked a bit haggard. Wearing a simple white dress and carrying a light coffee-colored bag, the ponytailed girl appeared more mature and elegant, perhaps due to her role as a teacher. She was no longer the naive college girl he remembered but more like a cultured young woman of the city, exuding a charming confidence.


    At that moment, Li Jingjing was supporting her mother while Old Li was chatting happily with Jiang Shuo as they walked toward Yang Chen. Jiang Shuo was dressed smartly in a ck suit with a red tie, his hair slicked back, making his handsome face look even more distinguished. He appeared warm and courteous,ughing and talking with Old Li.


    Just as the waitress was about to lead the four of them to a table, Old Li spotted Yang Chen sitting by the wall, smiling at him.


    "Xiao Yang, you''re here too?" Old Li genuinely liked Yang Chen and showed a happy face.


    Li Jingjing, her mother, and Jiang Shuo also noticed Yang Chen eating alone. Li Jingjing''s mother looked a bit displeased, while Li Jingjing seemed somewhat flustered. As for Jiang Shuo, he frowned slightly before giving a smug smile.


    "After running errands, I came here for a meal. I have to go back to workter. What a coincidence to run into your family," Yang Chen said, deliberately ignoring Jiang Shuo.


    "Why eat alone? Join us. I haven''t had the chance to dine with you in a while. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity," Old Li suggested.


    However, Li Jingjing''s mother immediately showed her displeasure. She pulled Li Jingjing forward and said coldly, "Xiao Yang has to workter. We''re here to discuss important matters with Jingjing and Xiao Jiang. Sitting together will dy things. Old man, if you want to drink with Xiao Yang, arrange it for another time."


    Important matters between Li Jingjing and Jiang Shuo?


    Yang Chen was taken aback. He looked at Li Jingjing, whose face turned red and white, but she remained silent, her head lowered in thought. Yang Chen felt a sinking feeling. Could it be that during this period, Li Jingjing had started a rtionship with Jiang Shuo?


    "Yes, although I''ve met Brother Yang before and would love to catch up, today we have important matters to discuss. It might dy Brother Yang from getting back to work. How about you treat Brother Yang to a mealter, Uncle? We can pick a better ce then," Jiang Shuo said warmly, trying to be amodating.


    Old Li had spent his life running small businesses. Now, thanks to his daughter''s connections, even the son of a Bureau of Education director was eager to please him. Naturally, this gave him a bit of a heady feeling. Thinking it over, he realized it wouldn''t be appropriate to involve Yang Chen in their serious family matters, which might be awkward. So he nodded, "Alright, Xiao Yang, let''s leave it for now. I''ll treat you to a meal next time."


    Yang Chen smiled nonchntly, "No problem. I''ll leave soon after finishing my meal. You don''t need to worry about me."


    "See, Xiao Yang is a considerate person," Li''s mother said with a pleased smile.


    Jiang Shuo gave Yang Chen a contemptuous, challenging look. Clearly, he felt triumphant now that Li Jingjing''s family was siding with him, erasing the humiliation he had felt at the Tianfu KTV. "So what if you drive a BMW? The woman I want will still end up with me," Jiang Shuo thought, ncing greedily and eagerly at Li Jingjing, who stood quietly like a serene orchid.


    Under Li''s mother''s urging, the four of them followed the waitress to their reserved private room, leaving Yang Chen alone at the wall-side table, though he had been alone initially. From start to finish, Li Jingjing hadn''t given Yang Chen a single direct look, which left him feeling a bit uneasy.


    Yang Chen understood that with Lin Ruoxi as his high-status wife and Qiangwei as a deeply devoted lover, he shouldn''t get involved with someone as pure as Li Jingjing. Besides, although Lin Ruoxi had been cold and distant towards him, treating their rtionship as merely contractual, recent events and revtions about her family background had created an intricate bond between them. Having shared conjugal rtions and increasingly stable marital ties, Yang Chen realized he couldn''t and didn''t want to leave Lin Ruoxi.


    Thus, ensuring that Li Jingjing found a good match was a relief. However, Jiang Shuo as the prospective partner troubled Yang Chen. He understood that Li''s parents,ing from a poor background, naturally wished for their daughter to marry into a wealthy family. Yet this choice might lead to a lifetime of misery for Li Jingjing.


    Pondering over this dilemma, Yang Chen couldn''t find a good solution. He couldn''t use force to interfere in someone else''s family matters. He decided to put it aside for now and think about itter.


    Meanwhile, as Old Li and his wife walked towards the private room, they were conversing in hushed tones, careful not to let the two younger ones hear.


    Old Li, feeling a bit uneasy after saying goodbye to Yang Chen in such a cold manner, hesitated and asked his wife, "Xiao Yang has helped us so much. Isn''t it wrong to be so wary of him?"


    Li''s mother shot him a nce and whispered, "What are you talking about? Can that bepared to our daughter''s future? Passing up on the son of a bureau director and a bright future for Jingjing¡ªcan you afford to ruin her life?"


    Old Li nced at Jiang Shuo walking ahead with Li Jingjing. Jiang Shuo was enthusiastically chatting, while Li Jingjing smiled slightly, though somewhat reluctantly. Theplexities of young people''s affairs truly puzzled Old Li, and he couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.

 Chapter 103: Waiting for You in the Study

    <h4>Chapter 103: Waiting for You in the Study</h4>


    The weekend arrived again, and Yang Chen marveled at how quickly time had passed. Tomorrow morning, he would be going to the hospital to bring Lin Ruoxi back home. In the blink of an eye, two weeks had flown by.


    Early in the morning, Aunt Wang had already prepared a sumptuous breakfast downstairs. Knowing Yang Chen''srge appetite, she habitually made extra portions of every dish and even turned on the TV for him, tuning it to the morning news channel. Her thoughtful care was evident.


    At first, Yang Chen had trouble adjusting to this "pampered" lifestyle, but he eventually realized that if he didn''t let Aunt Wang do these things, she would feel uneasy and even get upset. So, he had no choice but to go along with it.


    "Sir, Miss ising back tomorrow morning. Should we buy some flowers to celebrate? I''m sure she would like that," Aunt Wang suggested with a smile.


    Yang Chen, gulping down his porridge and munching on oatmeal buns, mumbled, "Flowers? What kind of flowers?"


    "Carnations," Aunt Wang proposed. "If you want to buy red roses, I think Miss would like those too."


    Although he didn''t know the meaning of carnations, Yang Chen understood the symbolism of red roses and couldn''t help butugh. "Aunt Wang, with Ruoxi''s temperament, if I buy her a bouquet, she''ll probably think I''m being frivolous and wasting money."


    "Sir," Aunt Wang said with an experienced look, "all women like flowers. Even if Miss pretends not to like them, she will be happy inside. I''ve watched her grow up, so I understand her thoughts well."


    Her words made sense. Although buying flowers for his own wife seemed a bit odd, Yang Chen decided to buy a bouquet before going to the hospital the next morning. Not red roses¡ªthey were too sentimental¡ªbut carnations would do.


    At that moment, the vi''s doorbell rang.


    Who could be visiting so early in the morning?


    Although Yang Chen had lived in Longjing Garden for only a short time, Aunt Wang had mentioned that Lin Ruoxi rarely socialized, and her few close friends seldom visited the house. Thus, few people knew about the vi, let alone visitors.


    Aunt Wang hurried to the door and nced at the camera feed, showing a hint of curiosity before opening the door.


    Standing outside was a young man and a young woman. The girl looked about seventeen or eighteen, with a pink headband, exuding a cute yet slightly shy charm with her big, watery eyes. She wore a light yellow short-sleeve shirt and white cartoon-patterned shorts, showcasing her long, fair legs. Her figure was surprisingly well-developed, which contrasted with her youthful face.


    As for the man, he wore sunsses and a suit with a tie, looking serious and standing behind the girl. It was clear he was a bodyguard or someone simr.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Aunt Wang asked politely.


    The girl smiled sweetly. "Hello, I''m looking for Yang Chen. Is he here?"


    Yang Chen, who had just finished his breakfast, walked over to the door. Seeing the girl, he was taken aback for a moment before recognition dawned on him.


    "Luo Xiaoxiao? What are you doing here?" he asked, surprised.


    Luo Xiaoxiao, a girl he knew from his previous life, grinned widely. "Yang Chen! Long time no see. I came to see you, of course!"


    Yang Chen scratched his head, feeling a mix of confusion and curiosity. "Alright,e on in. Let''s talk inside."


    He led Luo Xiaoxiao and her bodyguard into the living room, where they settled down. As they sat, Yang Chen couldn''t help but wonder what had brought her to his doorstep.


    When Yang Chen saw who it was, he furrowed his brow. It was the little girl Tang Tang and her silly bodyguard, Xiao Yong, whom he hadn''t seen for several days. That day, the people from the Yamata no Orochi Society had caused trouble, inadvertently involving Tang Tang. Afterwards, Hua Yu, one of the eight divisions of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, had helped send her back, and Yang Chen had decided not to bother with it further. He thought the matter was settled and that the girl had learned her lesson and wouldn''t contact him again. But to his surprise, here she was at his door early in the morning!


    Not only had Tang Tang not given up on him, but she had also found out where he lived!


    "Who are you looking for, youngdy?" Aunt Wang asked kindly. Seeing such a lovely young girl, anyone would speak gently.


    Tang Tang smiled sweetly, "Auntie, I''m here to see Yang Chen. I have something to talk to him about."


    "Looking for our son-inw?" Aunt Wang was even more puzzled by this girl''s identity. She wouldn''t think that Yang Chen had found himself another woman, especially such a young girl; her mind couldn''t even entertain such a notion.


    When Tang Tang heard Aunt Wang call Yang Chen "son-inw," a strange look shed in her eyes. She then looked inside and saw Yang Chen sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast.


    "Uncle!" Tang Tang called out happily, waving her hand.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt like he wanted to dig a hole and crawl into it. Why hadn''t this little demoness given up on him yet? But she was being friendly, and as the saying goes, you can''t hit a smiling face, so he got up and walked over, asking, "What are you doing here so early?"


    Tang Tang pouted, looking very delicate, "I was almost scared to deathst time, and you didn''t even call tofort me afterwards. You haven''t contacted me for days. Can''t Ie to find you?"


    "I''m not your father. How can I take care of you so much? And it''s not like I was the one who got you into that trouble," Yang Chen said impatiently, still chewing on his bun.


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t want to talk to her, Tang Tang''s initial happiness turned into full-fledged grievance, her eyes welling up with tears.


    Seeing such a beautiful little girl looking so pitiful, Aunt Wang''s heart softened, and she quietly advised, "Sir, the youngdy is so considerate. Don''t speak to her like that; she''s about to cry..."


    Cry? She didn''t cry when she drove her Porsche into my BMW! Yang Chen wasn''t about to fall for it.


    "Hey! Our youngdy came all this way to see you. You should feel honored and speak nicely!" Xiao Yong said angrily.


    Yang Chen nced at Xiao Yong and then back at Tang Tang, who looked like she was about to burst into tears. He sighed, feeling a bit helpless. "Alright, alright. Don''t cry. Come in and talk. But make it quick. I have things to do."


    Tang Tang immediately brightened up, her tears vanishing as quickly as they had appeared. She walked in cheerfully, and Xiao Yong followed closely behind, still ring at Yang Chen.


    Once inside, Tang Tang looked around the vi with great interest. "Wow, Uncle, your ce is so nice! I''ve never been to such a cozy home before."


    Yang Chen was slightly taken aback by herment. Given her family''s wealth, she had to have seen plenty of luxurious ces. "It''s just an ordinary home," he said nonchntly.


    Aunt Wang, seeing that the atmosphere had lightened, smiled and said, "Miss, would you like something to eat? I can make you some breakfast."


    Tang Tang shook her head politely. "Thank you, Auntie, but I''m not hungry. I just came to see Uncle."


    Yang Chen sighed again. "Alright, Tang Tang, what exactly do you need? I''m quite busy."


    Tang Tang pouted again but quickly shifted to a more serious tone. "Uncle, I wanted to thank you for saving me that day. And I wanted to invite you to my birthday party next week. It''s going to be a grand event, and I really hope you cane."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. A birthday party? He hadn''t been to one of those in ages. "I''ll think about it," he said nomittally. "If I have time, I''lle."


    Tang Tang beamed. "Great! I''ll take that as a yes! I''ll be waiting for you, Uncle."


    With that, she handed him a beautifully designed invitation card and, after a bit more small talk, finally left with Xiao Yong.


    Yang Chen shook his head, feeling a mix of amusement and exasperation. This little girl was really persistent. He pocketed the invitation, deciding to deal with itter. For now, he had more pressing matters to attend to, like preparing to pick up Lin Ruoxi from the hospital the next day.


    Seeing Tang Tang''s pitiful expression, Yang Chen sighed deeply, feeling a mix of irritation and resignation. The weekend mood was thoroughly ruined by this unexpected visit. "Alright, don''t act like you''ve been dumped by a man. Just tell me why you''re here."


    Tang Tang pouted and sniffled, looking at Yang Chen with big, pleading eyes. "My... my dad wants to meet you."


    "Your dad wants to meet me?" Yang Chen felt puzzled. "What for? I''m already married. Does he still n to consider me as his son-inw?"


    Tang Tang blushed and shook her head. "No, because you saved mest time. My dad has always wanted to thank you, but he''s been too busy with work. Today, he specifically asked if you coulde over and meet him."


    Yang Chen scoffed, "If your dad wants to thank me, it''s not me who should go to him. He shoulde to me. Why should I go out of my way to see him?"


    Tang Tang struggled to find words, realizing it was indeed a bit unreasonable. Her bodyguard, Xiao Yong, arrogantly added, "Don''t take yourself too seriously! Our master wanting to meet you is an honor. Most people don''t get that opportunity."


    "I''m not most people, and I''m not interested in meeting him," Yang Chen said dismissively, waving them off. "I''m on vacation today and don''t feel like going out. You can leave now and don''te back."


    Xiao Yong''s face turned red with anger. "Don''t be ungrateful! You were lucky to save our youngdy, but it was just a coincidence. Our master is benevolent to agree to meet you. Who do you think you are?"


    Yang Chen yawned, genuinely disinterested in arguing further. "Just leave. I need to finish my breakfast."


    Seeing Yang Chen about to close the door, Tang Tang quickly stepped forward and hugged his waist, her voice desperate. "Please, Uncle! My... my dad really wants to see you. He can''te himself, so he asked me to bring you to him..."


    "And why can''t hee himself?" Yang Chen asked, noticing Tang Tang''s helplessness but trying not to be too harsh.


    "Because it''s not convenient for him..." Tang Tang''s eyes filled with tears, looking truly pitiful. "Please, Uncle, just go see him. I never ask anyone for favors, but I''m begging you because you''re my favorite uncle..."


    Yang Chen sighed again, feeling a bit softened by Tang Tang''s sincere plea. "Fine, I''ll go meet your dad. But just this once."


    Tang Tang''s face lit up instantly. "Thank you, Uncle! Thank you so much! My dad will be so happy to meet you."


    Yang Chen nodded reluctantly and went back inside to finish his breakfast, while Tang Tang and Xiao Yong waited outside. After a quick meal, Yang Chen changed his clothes and followed them to Tang Tang''s father''s ce, curious about what this meeting would entail.


    Yang Chen couldn''t stand two things the most. The first was the tears of innocent girls, and the second... he hadn''t thought of yet.


    "Are you sure you''re not acting? You''re looking like a freshly dewed little white flower on a cliff, not like yourself at all," Yang Chenmented, rubbing his head in frustration.


    Tangtang''s expression became even more innocent and appealing, almost like a powdered rice dumpling with sesame filling. She murmured, "Uncle, pleasee with me. If you don''t, Dad will definitely think I''ve done something to upset you again. He might even confine me, cut off my pocket money, and leave me all alone at home..."


    Even Wang Mama, who was standing by, was nearly moved to tears. She nudged Yang Chen, "Young master, the little girl is so pitiful. Just go with her; it''s not a big deal. Maybe her family really can''t make it convenient for her?"


    With even Wang Mama saying this, Yang Chen felt embarrassed to let Tangtang cry in front of him. He could only nod, "Alright, let''s go for a walk. But stop making that face."


    Upon hearing this, Tangtang''s previously tearful face instantly brightened, as if the dark clouds had dispersed in an instant, revealing her charming dimples. She grabbed Yang Chen''s arm and said coquettishly, "I knew Uncle, you''re the best! You''ll definitelye with me!"


    With this appearance, there was no hint of sorrow at all! She was just like a little fairy!


    Yang Chen finally realized his own shorings. He didn''t even know if this girl was an adult or not, yet she hadpletely manipted him!


    Damn it!


    Tangtang was brought in a ck Audi A8, which seemed to have undergone some modifications. At least Yang Chen could be sure with just one nce that the car had been bulletproofed. It seemed that Tangtang''s father was also afraid.


    Xiao Yongge sat in the front passenger seat, while Yang Chen and Tangtang sat in the back. Two other ck Passat sedans were arranged in front and behind, each containing several ck-d bodyguards.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. It seemed that Tangtang''s family background was indeed exceptionally wealthy. Just this team of bodyguards alone could rival some small countries'' heads of state, apparently due to fears of kidnapping and sudden attacks.


    Thinking back to when Zhou Dongcheng confessed that he had ordered the attack at the Maple Grove Leisure Center, Yang Chen felt that these measures were indeed necessary. After all, Zhou Dongcheng represented Dongxing. Getting the underground little emperor of the East Sea District to personally send people was enough to cause a lot of trouble.


    After the three cars left the downtown area of Zhonghai, they headed towards the southeastern coastal area until they reached a leisure vi area close to the beach. They slowly pulled into a mansion by the sea.


    Under the brilliant sunshine and salty sea breeze, with the boundless blue sea in the distance, stood the entire Western garden-style architecturalplex. The round towering roofs, low ancient Roman-style columns, dotted with red flowers and green leaves, white houses with fancy balconies, and many vines with yellow flowers hanging high.


    Yang Chen followed the proud Xiao Yongge and others, walking into the vi hall with Tangtang. They found that there were at least a dozen bodyguards in the hall, standing solemnly as if preparing for a violent attack at any moment, with vignt expressions.


    Just as they reached the staircase, a man in a dark blue short-sleeved shirt, with an expressionless face, came down. Short hair, thin lips, sharp features, he seemed to be carved out of cold stone, with eyes as sharp as swords.


    "The master is waiting for you in the study. Follow me," the man said coldly, giving Yang Chen a disdainful nce. Without waiting for Yang Chen to catch up, he turned and walked back upstairs on his own.


    Faced with themanding tone and disdainful gaze of the cold man, Yang Chen frowned and stood still, unmoved.

 Chapter 104: Not Falling for It

    <h4>Chapter 104: Not Falling for It</h4>


    Yang Chen could be tolerant towards others, but only if they respected him first.


    Tangtang noticed Yang Chen''s displeasure and felt nervous. She smiled apologetically and said, "Uncle, don''t be angry. That person is Guilt, the most trusted bodyguard of my father. Uncle Guilt has always been like this. He didn''t mean to give you a hard time."


    "Then he did it intentionally?" Yang Chen sneered. "Because you cried and begged me toe, I came. I have no interest in seeking trouble for myself. If this is the attitude, I have to suspect whether your father wants to drag me into the study and teach me a lesson."


    Tangtang''s face turned pale. Having interacted with him several times before, she knew that although the man in front of her was usually gentle, once angered, he showed no mercy. So she hurriedly persuaded, "Uncle, don''t worry. Dad wouldn''t do that. Dad really wants to thank you."


    "Is he going to send a popsicle to drag me upstairs like a criminal? Your dad''s way of thanking is quite unique," Yang Chen saidzily, still not bothering to move.


    Guilt walked to the corner of the stairs, seeing Yang Chen still hadn''t followed, his face showed impatience, and he coldly said, "I told you toe, what are you muttering about?"


    "I''m saying, let your old mastere down himself, I''ll wait for him here," Yang Chen nced at him, then turned and walked towards the sofa, sitting down leisurely.


    Everyone present showed indignation at Yang Chen''s attitude. Only Tangtang was anxious, not knowing what to do. She wanted to persuade Yang Chen, but she was afraid he would be angry at her. She was in a dilemma.


    A smirk crossed Guilt''s lips, his face darkened, and he went back downstairs.


    Tangtang couldn''t bear it anymore. She was worried that Guilt would use force against Yang Chen. She had seen Guilt''s strength and was afraid of hurting Yang Chen. So she immediately stood in front of Guilt and said, "Uncle Guilt, don''t be angry. Uncle... he''s just a bit stubborn, not intentional..."


    Guilt narrowed his eyes. "Miss, your father is your father. This man is disrespectful to your father. Are you siding with him instead of your own father?"


    Tangtang smiled bitterly, "It''s not a big deal. Uncle just has a stubborn temper."


    "For me, anyone who dares to disrespect the master should pay a painful price," Guilt said firmly, pushing Tangtang aside effortlessly, his strength unstoppable.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen felt a little more favorable towards the girl. It seemed that she didn''t treat him with fake affection. As for Guilt, who was as cold as ice and as unyielding as wood, Yang Chen didn''t even bother to look at him.


    It wasn''t that Yang Chen was petty or angry. It was just that he didn''t have any grudges against Tangtang and her father. He had even helped them a bit. Being treated like a servant, summoned back and forth, was something he wasn''t willing to ept. When he returned to Yanxia, he wanted to live afortable life, not to be bullied as ackey.


    "Do you think you''re great just because you''ve done a little favor for Miss? Do you think you''re someone important?" Guilt walked up to Yang Chen, mocking.


    Yang Chen was fed up with this expression and attitude. He simply closed his eyes and waved his hand to dismiss Guilt. "I''m not interested in talking to bodyguards. Let your old mastere down immediately. If he doesn''t, I''m leaving."


    Guilt''s face darkened, a hidden ferocity emanating from him. "In Zhonghai, no one dares to speak to me like this. If you dare to say it again..."


    "Go away, I''m not interested in talking to you," Yang Chen interrupted him without hesitation, repeating his words casually and mocking Guilt with a yful look.


    Veins popped on Guilt''s forehead, his fists clenched tightly. "Unfortunately for you, you''re going to leave here lying down today."


    Just as Guilt was about to act fiercely, a deep and calm voice came from upstairs. "Azui, don''t neglect your duty."


    Coming down the stairs was a middle-aged man wearing a crisp white shirt and suit pants, with gold-rimmed sses. He had a schrly appearance, dignified andposed, giving off an aura of confidence and calmness with each step he took.


    Standing next to the man was Tangtang, who patted her chest with relief. It seemed that she realized she couldn''t stop Guilt, so she went upstairs to pull her father down herself.


    The man ordered all the other bodyguards in the room to leave, and then asked Tangtang to go upstairs. Although Tangtang was unwilling, she didn''t dare to disobey her father''s orders and reluctantly nced at Yang Chen before obediently running upstairs.


    As for Guilt, seeing the man intervene, he obediently stood in the corner, silent but staring at Yang Chen like a snake ready to strike.


    "I''m sorry about Azui''s temper. He may have frightened Mr. Yang," the man said with a smile. "Please, Mr. Yang, have a seat."


    Yang Chen pointed to the sofa where he was already sitting. "I wasn''t scared, I just find him annoying. And I''m already seated, no need for your invitation."


    The man''s expression stiffened for a moment. He didn''t expect Yang Chen to remain ungrateful even after seeing him. He paused, then forced a gentle smile and said, "Mr. Yang, you should recognize me. I''m Tangtang''s father."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "What kind of statement is that? Do I have to know you? Your daughter begged me for half a day before I came here. It''s our first meeting. Why should I know you?"


    "My surname is Fang, given name Zhongping, Fang Zhongping," Fang Zhongping kindly reminded him, thinking that Yang Chen must know him.


    Yang Chen was even more puzzled. "Fang Zhongping? Are you a singer or an actor? A celebrity? What have you sung or acted in?"


    Fang Zhongping pretended to cough twice, assuming Yang Chen was pretending not to know him. But years of experience made him appear very experienced. He smiled and hinted, "I work in the judicial department."


    "The judicial department of Zhonghai City?" Yang Chen asked tentatively.


    Fang Zhongping inwardly chuckled, relieved that Yang Chen finally recognized him. So he put on a "don''t get excited" expression and said, "Mr. Yang finally remembers. That''s right, I am Fang Zhongping from the Judicial Department of Zhonghai City."


    Yang Chen nodded and said, "I usually like to watch the news, but I only watch national news from Yanxia. It''s either the president or the prime minister. I haven''t seen you on TV before. So, when you said you were from the Judicial Department, I thought it was from the national level. You should have rified earlier instead of ying guessing games. I thought you were some important leader. I usually only watch national news, not local news. So, it''s not strange that I don''t know you. me it on your low rank."


    Low rank? Hearing Yang Chen''s string of words, Fang Zhongping almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Yang, you''re kidding. I''m Fang Zhongping. Although I can''tpare to those national leaders, I''ve been the Secretary of the Municipal Committee for more than two years. It''s rare for someone in their early forties to be a department-level cadre. Few people in the country are as lucky as me. To be honest, it''s a bit embarrassing. Mr. Yang must have seen me before, but perhaps didn''t remember."


    Yang Chen finally realized that this guy was forcing him to acknowledge him. If he didn''t, it wouldn''t do. People in official positions had brains that were clearly different from ordinary people. But Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to argue with him. He politely smiled and said, "So you''re the Secretary Fang. Your reputation precedes you."


    Fang Zhongping''splexion improved slightly. He secretly wiped away a cold sweat. What reputation? He didn''t even know who I was just now!


    However, Fang Zhongping was a seasoned figure. He quickly regained hisposure and smiled, saying, "I had to invite Mr. Yang here today out of necessity. If I had gone to see Mr. Yang, it might have caused some inconvenience if the media found out. So, please rest assured, Mr. Yang."


    "If you didn''t invite me, I''d be even more at ease," Yang Chen rolled his eyes.


    Fang Zhongping had figured out Yang Chen''s personality. He didn''t take himself, the Secretary of the Municipal Committee, seriously at all. In all his years, everyone around him had ttered him. Suddenly encountering someone whopletely ignored his official position, Fang Zhongping found it both novel and ufortable. "Mr. Yang, you jest. Tangtang is my only daughter. If anything happened to her, I couldn''t bear to think about it. Fortunately, Mr. Yang saved her. I really should thank you."


    Yang Chen found this man''s way of speaking particrly awkward and furrowed his brows. "What do you mean... ''I really should''? You should just thank me. I saved your daughter, not mine."


    Fang Zhongping was just being polite. If others heard what he just said, they would immediately say something like "Secretary Fang, you''re being too polite" or "Secretary Fang, don''t be so modest." But Yang Chen in front of him was not the kind of person molded by the thick-skinned philosophy of society. He didn''t fall for it at all!


    In the corner, Dugu Zui, with a swift step, rushed in front of Yang Chen and said in a low voice, pointing at him, "Stop acting cheap!" "Dugu Zui! Step back!" Fang Zhongping sternly ordered. Dugu Zui snorted coldly but obediently retreated to the corner. Yang Chen nced lightly at Fang Zhongping. If he had shouted a secondter, Yang Chen wouldn''t hesitate to p Dugu Zui''s face. The smile faded from Fang Zhongping''s face. He lowered his head in contemtion for a moment and said, "Mr. Yang, you really have no sense of propriety. However, you did save my daughter, so I won''t hold it against you. But I hope you won''t go too far." "Tsk tsk, listening to you, it sounds like I owe your family something," Yang Chen smirked. "Shouldn''t you be thanking me? How did it be my fault for saving that girl?" "Young man, sometimes, don''t be too arrogant, don''t y with fire." Fang Zhongping''s face began to look unpleasant. He couldn''t bring himself to say words of gratitude to Yang Chen. In his eyes, a deputy secretary of the municipal partymittee and apany PR guy were worlds apart. Yang Chen shrugged indifferently. "I''m just telling the truth. Whether you''re a deputy secretary or a roadside sweeper, it doesn''t make a difference to me. I came here today because I heard you wanted to thank me, meet me. I couldn''t resist your daughter''s persistence. I didn''te here to see you put on this poker face. If you have something to say, say it quickly. I still want to rush home for lunch." A glint of determination shed in Fang Zhongping''s eyes. "Since it''s like this, then I''ll be straightforward. Mr. Yang, I have serious doubts about your identity."

 Chapter 105: Use Your Brain

    <h4>Chapter 105: Use Your Brain</h4>


    "Suspicion?" Yang Chen sneered. "What''s there to doubt about my identity? Since you know my address, you must have checked my background, which is crystal clear. There''s nothing more to say."


    "An open enemy is better than a false friend. The information from the police department can often be unreliable. You know it, and I know it," Fang Zhongping''s gaze was sharp, showing the confidence of someone long ustomed to high positions.


    Yang Chen remained unperturbed. "So, Secretary Fang, what do you think I am?"


    Fang Zhongping said, "I have a question. Why is it that every time my daughter is with you, something happens? The first time, she was hit by a car, the second time, she was attacked by unidentified individuals, and you were present on both asions."


    The implication was clear. It was insinuated that Yang Chen had intricate ties to the attackers, even suggesting he was the mastermind behind it all, with the motive being to get close to Tangtang, gain her trust, and execute even more horrifying attacks.


    Yang Chen was aware of Tangtang''s situation, with Dongxing''s involvement, as Zhou Dongcheng, that "handsome" man, had already confessed. But Yang Chen wasn''t foolish enough to blurt it out for no reason. Sometimes, it''s better to feign ignorance to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "I didn''t do any of those things," Yang Chen shrugged helplessly.


    "I hope it''s not you, but who can guarantee?" Fang Zhongping sneered.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and said, "I currently don''t have any direct evidence to prove my innocence, but I''m also not interested in collecting such evidence."


    "Don''t you want to clear your name? Or perhaps you simply can''t?" Fang Zhongping pressed.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Secretary Fang, it seems you''ve overlooked a possibility."


    "What?"


    "I don''t care!"


    Yang Chen pped his hands on the sofa,ughing as he said, "Whether I''m innocent or suspicious, whether you doubt me or trust me, it doesn''t matter to me! Let''s not even talk about whether I''ve done anything or not. Even if I were the mastermind behind it all, what can you do to me? What do you want?"


    For the first time in his life, Fang Zhongping heard someone speak so brazenly in front of him, utterly disregarding him, disdainful of all the wealth, status, and honor he represented!


    In fact, after hearing this, Fang Zhongping felt a bit dazed.


    After a long silence, Fang Zhongping''s expression turned cold as he said, "Yang Chen, do you know that youthful arrogance often leads to dire consequences?"


    "Who I act arrogant in front of depends on the person. Am I really arrogant? At least you, a petty official I don''t even know, I have no interest in talking to about these things." Yang Chen deliberately elongated the word "petty."


    "You''re testing my tolerance..." Fang Zhongping''s voice grew low, with a hint of anger in his eyes. He couldn''t tolerate such a young, unknown person disrespecting him so tantly.


    Yang Chen''s smile faded, reced by a serious tone. "You were the one who first put on a sour face. I never pick a fight for no reason."


    "Do you really think I won''t dare to touch you? Your suspicion is enough to get you into the police station for a while. If I''m determined, I can even keep you in jail for several years, ensuring my daughter''s safety." Fang Zhongping spoke confidently, believing that in the face of absolute power, Yang Chen would yield.


    Unfortunately, he was mistaken.


    Yang Chenughed abruptly, stood up leisurely from the sofa, stretchedzily, then provocatively beckoned at Fang Zhongping. "Secretary Fang, your words and actions make me feel like you''re just a wet-behind-the-ears kid. I don''t know how you became the secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, but I believe, to live in such a mansion, your status must be more than just a simple secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, because government officials don''t have that much money."


    "However, regardless of your true identity, I can tell you clearly that I, Yang Chen, will stand here today and will stay in Zhonghai in the future, even if you''re not here anymore! As for now, I''m going home to enjoy my lunch. I don''t want my family to worry. So, whatever decision you have, juste at me. As for what you can do to me, I look forward to your performance."


    With that said, Yang Chen walked towards the door without even looking back, already nning to call a taxi in his mind.


    Fang Zhongping''s facepletely fell, his chest heaving violently. He said in a low voice, "You will realize how foolish your decision is and how absurd your words are... Aizui, seize him!"


    Aizui, who had been waiting in the corner, was itching all over. Yang Chen''s disregard and his confrontation with Fang Zhongping were extremely hard for him to ept. He wanted to rush forward and punch Yang Chen in the face several times, but without Fang Zhongping''smand, he didn''t dare.


    Now, hearing Fang Zhongping''s order, Aizui, like an excited mechanical beast, swiftly darted in front of Yang Chen, blocking his path.


    "Do you want your hands or your feet disabled? I can amodate your preference." Aizui smirked confidently.


    Yang Chen chuckled rxedly, shaking his head. "I don''t want anything disabled, but if you like, I can arrange for you to bepletely disabled."


    "You''re asking for death!"


    Dugu Zui was furious, roaring as he raised his right foot and swept it towards Yang Chen! Dugu Zui''s footwork was explosive, with the moment his leg shot out creating a strong gust of wind, whistling through the air and leaving a trail behind!


    As his foot aimed to hit Yang Chen''s shoulder, Yang Chen slightly moved his body backward, perfectly avoiding Dugu Zui''s toe.


    Dugu Zui''s assault didn''t stop there. Like springs loaded with power, his legs continuously shot off the ground towards Yang Chen, creating a fierce air current akin to the chaotic beats of a drum! Blurred afterimages of flying kicks attacked Yang Chen from all directions, but Yang Chen''s subtle footwork allowed him to dodge Dugu Zui''s fierce kicks with precision!


    After Dugu Zui had kicked out forty or fifty times in session, he finally stopped to catch his breath, looking at Yang Chen in disbelief. He seemed unable to ept that his rapid and skilled leg techniques hadn''t touched Yang Chen at all!


    Yang Chen remained standing in the same spot near the door, moving his feet only within a two-square-meter area. Not only did he evade all lightning-fast attacks, but he also smiled calmly, watching Dugu Zui with interest.


    "Your leg techniques seem to be derived from some ancient martial arts ''spring legs.'' The skills are sharp and decisive, but unfortunately, your speed and power arecking. You''re probablyparable to some elite special forces soldiers, but considering your age, you''re already quite impressive." Yang Chenmented.


    Not only was Dugu Zui stunned, but Fang Zhongping, who was standing far away watching the fight, also broke out in a cold sweat. He clearly saw the vast difference between Yang Chen and his personal bodyguard, Dugu Zui. Dugu Zui was a young elite from the special forces whom he had recruited years ago when he intervened in a case by mistake. Later, out of gratitude, Dugu Zui had faithfully followed him. Over the years, anyone causing trouble around him had been easily subdued!


    Originally, he thought that although Yang Chen had some martial arts skills, there was still a huge gap between him and Dugu Zui. But unexpectedly, the one with the gap was Dugu Zui!


    But at this critical moment, if Fang Zhongping didn''t suppress Yang Chen, he really couldn''t face this with dignity. So, he shouted angrily, "Everyone outside,e in and subdue this arrogant kid together!"


    With hismand, the dozen or so bodyguards standing outside promptly entered, surrounding Yang Chen, ring at him. Among them were also Little Yong and his associates, who had shed with Yang Chen before.


    Feeling ashamed for not being able to catch Yang Chen and still not believing that Yang Chen could defeat him, Dugu Zui thought Yang Chen was only fast. Reluctant to defy Fang Zhongping''s wishes, he led the charge against Yang Chen!


    In an instant, the living room descended into chaos. The group of bodyguards, led by Dugu Zui,unched a full-on assault against Yang Chen, punching and kicking mercilessly, with no restraint in their strength.


    Initially, Yang Chen had refrained from harming these people out of consideration for Tangtang, but their relentless attacks, not onlycking any mercy but also ruthlessly targeting his vital points, provoked his anger.


    Yang Chen, who had been merely evading attacks, suddenly raised a palm and began a furious barrage of ps!


    "p! p! p!"


    After a series of loud ps, several bodyguards were directly knocked unconscious to the ground!


    Yang Chen''s footwork was swift and unpredictable. He dodged Dugu Zui''s spinning kick and swiftly pped another guard''s face!


    Several bodyguards were left dizzy, their faces quickly turning red from the p!


    Having missed over a hundred consecutive attacks, Dugu Zui had already entered a frenzy like a wild beast. He roared and unleashed a powerful kick towards Yang Chen''s waist!


    This time, instead of dodging, Yang Chen extended his hand and forcibly blocked the kick, bracing against the tremendous force!


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, under Dugu Zui''s horrified gaze, Yang Chen''s hand caught his full-force kick!


    "I told you, if youck strength, why don''t you believe it... since you''vee to me, let''s disable your legs..."


    Yang Chen seemed to mutter to himself softly. After he finished speaking, he twisted the hand that held Dugu Zui''s leg slightly...


    "Ahhh!"


    Dugu Zui screamed in agony as the bones in his leg twisted out of ce in that instant!


    Yang Chen released his grip, and Dugu Zui fell to the ground, clutching his foot, which was now twisted and more painful than if it had been broken, resembling a twisted dough stick. He wailed in agony.


    Having tolerated this guy''s arrogance from the beginning, Yang Chen finally decided to teach him a lesson.


    The scene instantly fell silent, except for the painful groans of the bodyguards on the ground, making the room eerily quiet!


    Fang Zhongping''s forehead dripped with cold sweat. He swallowed hard, looking at the scene in front of him, unrealistically hoping he was in a nightmare!


    Who exactly was this young man? Even his team of bodyguards, all elite special forces, couldn''t withstand a single blow and were all down?


    Yang Chen nced mockingly at Fang Zhongping. "Secretary Fang, I advise you to use your brain more. If I wanted to deal with you, I could have strangled you to death right now, without needing to resort to anything involving your daughter. Of course, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Just to rify, if you insist on thinking that way, I don''t mind making you look just like your bodyguards."


    After warning Fang Zhongping, Yang Chen leisurely walked out of the vi, leaving Fang Zhongping standing there in a daze.


    Walking along the winding cobblestone path, he reached the roadside not far from the vi.


    With a gentle breeze and warm sunshine, Yang Chen breathed in the fresh air contentedly, leaving behind the headache-inducing incident that had just urred.


    There weren''t many cars on the road, but asionally, bikini-d women walked towards the beach, adding to the picturesque scenery. However, the taxi Yang Chen wanted seemed to be taking its time to arrive.


    Suddenly, a sapphire blue BMW Mini Cooper emerged from a nearby corner, adding a ssh of vibrant color against the bright, open beachside.


    The car slowly approached Yang Chen and came to a stop in front of him, with the window rolling down.

 Chapter 106: I Am Who I Am

    <h4>Chapter 106: I Am Who I Am</h4>


    In the driver''s seat was Tangtang, the little beauty Yang Chen had just failed to bid farewell to. Unlike her usual sunny self, Tangtang seemed somewhat timid and guilty as she said, "Uncle, get in the car. There aren''t many taxis around here. I''ll take you back."


    Yang Chen didn''t make a fuss, opening the car door and sitting in the passenger seat. He asked, "Can I smoke? I''ll roll down the window."


    Tangtang immediately nodded vigorously, as if eager for Yang Chen to smoke.


    "Thanks." Yang Chen said lightly, pressing the window button and taking out a cheap pack of cigarettes from his pocket, as well as a no-name stic lighter. He lit one for himself.


    Tangtang drove slowly, whispering, "Uncle, smoke better-quality cigarettes. These are bad for your health. And your lighter is unsafe. Next time, I''ll buy you a genuine Zippo lighter. It''ll make you look cool."


    "Good cigarettes have no taste, and if the lighter breaks, I''ll just buy a new one. They''re only a yuan each, a hundred times cheaper than a Zippo, and I won''t feel bad if I lose one." Yang Chen gazed at the distant sea, speaking nonchntly.


    Tangtang asked somewhat aggrievedly, "Uncle, are you still angry? Do you not even want to look at me?"


    "Angry? Why would I be angry?" Yang Chen turned to ask.


    "Dad asked me to call you over, but he wasn''t polite to you at all, and even suspected you were a bad person. I know you''re kind-hearted, but my dad is like that, he doesn''t trust anyone. I couldn''t do anything about it." Tangtang said with a pout, "It was better a few years ago, but since he became that rubbish secretary, he''s been getting worse and worse!"


    Yang Chen chuckled softly, listening to the little girl vent about her old man. Whether it was true or not, he just listened.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s indifferent demeanor, Tangtang became even more anxious. "Uncle, I''m sorry, okay? Don''t be angry. Let me treat you to a meal! We can go wherever you want. Can''t I apologize to you? I really didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect Dad and his men to attack you. But as a weak girl, I couldn''t stop them. Uncle, please don''t be like this. Even scolding me would be better than not talking to me like this!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and cry. He hadn''t thought much about it, but this girl had imagined a lot on her own. "Tangtang, where did you see that I''m angry? Just now when they attacked me, I wasn''t angry. I was just annoyed. To put it bluntly, with your dad and his bunch of bodyguards, they''re not worth me getting angry over."


    Tangtang doubted, "Really? Uncle, you''re not angry with me?"


    "Why would I be angry with you?" Yang Chen rolled his eyes impatiently.


    Suddenly, a joyful smile spread across Tangtang''s face, as if she were a greedy little bear finding a jar of sweet honey. If she hadn''t been holding onto the steering wheel, she might have jumped up and kissed Yang Chen all over his face!


    "I knew you were the best, Uncle!"


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "Don''t get too excited. I haven''t finished talking yet."


    Tangtang blinked cutely. "But Uncle said you''re not angry anymore?"


    "I''m not angry, but that doesn''t mean today''s events haven''t affected me at all," Yang Chen said lightly. "Your family is too much trouble for me. To avoid any future trouble with your dad and his people, I think it''s best if we pretend we don''t know each other from now on. You go to school, and I''ll go to work. Let''s not contact each other anymore."


    Yang Chen didn''t want to be suspected by Fang Zhongping all the time. Today''s altercation had basically ruined their rtionship. If he continued to associate with Tangtang, even if he was innocent, it would be hard to exin.


    After listening, Tangtang suddenly mmed on the brakes!


    "Squeak!"


    The car came to a sudden stop by the roadside, causing both of them to lurch forward due to the inertia!


    Yang Chen turned his head in confusion. "What''s wrong? Why did you suddenly stop?"


    Tangtang didn''t speak. She gripped the steering wheel with both hands, lowered her head, and let her hair fall over her face, covering most of her pretty face. Her shoulders trembled slightly, and a few crystal tears fell onto her fair and slender thighs as she began to sob.


    Yang Chen felt his scalp go numb. What was going on now? Why was she crying again? What was there to cry about?


    "Hey, girl, don''t cry. If you''re going to cry, at least give me a heads-up. Even the TV station gives a weather forecast for rain and hail. Howe your tears are so unpredictable?" Yang Chen said helplessly.


    Tangtang slowly raised her head. Because of the tears, a few traces of charm hidden in her naive face suddenly emerged, possessing a somewhat soul-stirring allure.


    After parking the car and shifting it into park, Tangtang wiped away the tears on her face and sobbed, "Uncle... can you... can you scold me a few times, even hit me a few times if you want, just don''t leave me, don''t ignore me, okay?"


    "Why would I hit you or scold you?" Yang Chen chuckled bitterly. "I''m afraid your dad, with his suspicious nature, wille trouble me again in the future. You''re caught in the middle between your dad and me, and it''s not easy, right?"


    "No, it won''t happen!" Tangtang seemed to grasp at a lifeline, immediately saying, "Starting tomorrow, I''ve decided to move in with Mom and not stay with Dad anymore. That way, if Dad tries to cause trouble for you again, I won''t know anything about it. Anyway, Dad is no match for you, Uncle. I won''t get involved at all!"


    Yang Chen asked in confusion, "You moved in with your mom? But aren''t your mom and dad living together?"


    Tangtang suddenly blushed and hesitated, saying, "They... they are my dad and mom, but they''re not married..."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    Tangtang nervously yed with the hem of her clothes, as if mustering up the courage to confess something. "Uncle, I''ll tell you a secret, okay? Can you keep it between us as our little secret?"


    The girl''s eyes were as clear as white crystals, making it hard to resist her innocent beauty.


    Yang Chen felt a slight ripple in his heart. He hadn''t expected this girl, who had made such a bad first impression, to have such a touching gaze. Subconsciously, he nodded, indicating for Tangtang to continue.


    Tangtang pursed her lips, took a deep breath, and finally said, "I... I''m actually a test-tube baby."


    "A test-tube baby?" Yang Chen hadn''t expected this revtion. He had thought it might be something like Tangtang''s parents being divorced, but what Tangtang revealed was much more powerful than he had imagined!


    The so-called test-tube baby was, of course, not born inside a test tube. It was simply a term used to describe a baby conceived through in vitro fertilization, where the male and female reproductive cells werebined in a test tube and then imnted into the mother''s womb for development. It was still a baby born after nine months of pregnancy.


    However, such babies often had some congenital defects after birth, such as heart disease, and they were more likely to suffer from medical problems like autism due to their unique circumstances and family issues.


    Regardless, the technology for test-tube babies was not yet mature. Therefore, in the entire country of Yuanyanxia, test-tube babies were not well-known to most people. Even those who knew about it mostly kept silent. Children born from such medical technology often faced a lot of ethical and moral pressure.


    "Yeah, so although my dad is my dad, he and my mom are actually just friends. They''ve never even held hands, let alone acted like other couples," Tangtang exined.


    After Tangtang finished speaking, she observed Yang Chen''s expression and saw his strange look. He was staring straight at her, as if he found her birth too peculiar, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    Tangtang forced a smile and lowered her head. "I knew it. Uncle, you must think I''m a freak. Actually, I don''t care. If I''m a freak, then so be it. After all, I''ve grown up this way, and test-tube babies can still live perfectly fine lives."


    Yang Chen smiled and suddenly reached out to touch the back of the girl''s head. "I haven''t said anything, yet you''ve already made a conclusion about yourself. Actually, to be honest with you, whether you''re a test-tube baby or a normal child, I don''t care at all."


    "Really?" Tangtang''s eyes lit up with a hint of excitement as she looked up.


    "I''m not interested in telling lies just tofort you," Yang Chen teased with a smile. "Don''t think being a test-tube baby entitles you to special treatment. No way."


    Tangtang chuckled through her tears and yfully hit Yang Chen''s arm. "Uncle, you''re so annoying. You made me cry and didn''t say anything earlier. My heart almost broke."


    "It''s not a big deal. You''re just a test-tube baby. Although the process of your birth was a bit unusual, you''re still a child born to your parents together," Yang Chen said with a hint of mncholy in his smile. "You don''t know, there are some people in this world who can''t even decide whether they''re considered human or not. That''s the saddest part."


    "How can there be people like that?" Tangtang asked, puzzled. "A human is a human, and other creatures are other creatures. What''s so hard to understand?"


    "Heh, let''s not talk about that," Yang Chen didn''t want to continue this topic and changed the subject. "So, your dad won''t get angry or me you for moving in with your mom?"


    Tangtang giggled like the mischievous teenage girl Yang Chen had seen before. "Don''t worry about that. My dad is most afraid of my mom. My mom dotes on me the most. As long as I tell my mom, my dad won''t dare to say anything!"


    "It seems like your dad really likes your mom," Yang Chen said knowingly.


    "Yeah," Tangtang nodded. "Dad wanted to pursue my mom since he was young, but mom never agreed. They can only be considered the best of friends. So when my mom wanted to have me, to make up for my dad''s regret, she let my dad provide the sperm. After my mom gave birth to me, dad thought mom might change her mind, but mom has been single till now. Now, my dad has basically given up and thinks it''s fine this way."


    "It''s not that it''s fine this way. It''s just that your dad has no other choice," Yang Chen shook his head.


    Tangtang sighed softly. "Yeah, dad is quite pitiful. When I was young, I always hoped that my dad and mom could be together, so I could have aplete family."


    "But you still have parents and a home now, don''t you?"


    "It''s not the same..." Tangtang''s face showed sadness. "Uncle, do you know? My dad and mom have been very busy since I was young. One worked in the court, and the other was busy with business. I have memories of being in daycare and kindergarten since I was young. When I finished school, it was always the nanny who took care of me. I was particrly afraid when I finished kindergarten because I couldn''t run into my dad and mom''s arms like other children..."


    "Actually, my parents dote on me a lot. They give me a lot of money, make sure the ces I live in are well-furnished and fancy, and all my clothes are branded. I was like a little princess back then. I had things that other kids didn''t, and everyone envied me. But in my memory, I wasn''t happy at all. I didn''t need so much money. I just wanted them to take me to the amusement park, or apany me for a walk in the park..."


    "As I grew up, sometimes I stayed at dad''s house, sometimes at mom''s, and both sides of the family always tried to pull me into their homes, but I never went to either. Even my ID only had ''Tangtang'' written on it, without any surname. My parents were anxious at the time, telling me it''s fine to use anyone''s surname, just not to be like a wild child with no name..."


    "I thought at the time, am I not just a wild child? Apart from having money, cars, and houses, I''m not much different from a wild child..."


    Here, Tangtang seemed to be on the verge of tears again, but she nced at Yang Chen andughed. "But now it''s okay, with you around, Uncle. I finally don''t have to y with those spoiled kids who only know how to spend money all day."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect the lively girl to have such a past. Although her parents had immense material wealth, they seemed to have neglected her spiritual well-being!


    "I''m not your dad or mom, so don''t put too much weight on me," Yang Chen said with a wry smile, his tone softened considerably. Perhaps it was because Tangtang''s upbringing resonated somewhat with his own, or maybe it was pity for her dim childhood.


    "Uncle isn''t a dad or mom, but when I do something wrong, Uncle will discipline me; when I want to watch a boring movie, Uncle will apany me; when I''m in danger, Uncle will protect me. Uncle won''t disgust me like those bratty boys... These are all things I''ve never experienced before," Tangtang said, her face flushing. "And, sometimes, Uncle shows a bit of a rogue side... Actually, I quite like it."


    Yang Chen rubbed his face. This girl was giving him goosebumps with her words. "All these things you''re talking about are trivial. I''m not as important as you think. Once you get to know some more normal people your age, you''ll realize there are actually plenty of good people in this world."


    "It''s not the same!" Tangtang said angrily. "I''m stubborn. If you''re determined to cut ties with me today and have nothing to do with me from now on, I''ll jump into the sea!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Don''t do anything reckless!"


    "You''re the one pushing me to it!"


    "You..."


    "I am who I am!"


    "You win..."


    Yang Chen sighed and resignedly reached out to pinch Tangtang''s rosy cheeks, a smile ying at the corner of his mouth.


    Tangtang seemed like a victorious little general, bursting into silver bell-likeughter...


    In that moment, the gloom in the car dissipated entirely.

 Chapter 107: Praising My Wife

    <h4>Chapter 107: Praising My Wife</h4>


    The temperature in Zhonghai had gradually cooled down after entering autumn. The autumn wind swept away the heat like fallen leaves, making Yang Chen, who got up early in the morning, even want to snuggle under the nket.


    It''s regressing, it''s decaying. After returning to the country for half a year, Yang Chen unexpectedly found the word "snuggle under the nket" appearing in his mind. In the past twenty years or so, he had never thought that he would have such a day.


    He could breathe in the morning air with dew while the faint sunlight shone through the window. He could toss and turn in the nket, smelling the sweet scent of breakfast prepared downstairs. Ah... what a simple atmosphere...


    "Bang bang bang," the door was knocked, and Wang Mama''s familiar and kind voice came from outside, "Young Master,e down for breakfast. It wouldn''t be good if Miss gets anxious waiting at the hospital."


    It was only today that they were going to pick up Lin Ruoxi, so Wang Mama hurriedly came to wake Yang Chen up.


    Yang Chen quickly put on a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of Adidas sports shorts. He never worried about catching a cold because of sickness, so he dressed asfortably as he pleased.


    After a quick wash, he rushed downstairs to enjoy a hearty breakfast. Prompted by Wang Mama, he hurried out and drove to the hospital.


    Passing by the flower shop on the way, Yang Chen hesitated. He thought, "Listening to the advice of the elders ensures one doesn''t suffer losses." So, he got out of the car and ran into the flower shop, looking around.


    The shopkeeper was a mature and beautiful woman. Seeing Yang Chen enter, she smiled and asked what he needed.


    Yang Chen remembered Wang Mama mentioning something about carnations, but he didn''t know that carnations also came in different colors! White, red, yellow, purple, and even green!


    "Why would a flower have so many strange colors?" Yang Chen thought to himself.


    "Young man, each color of carnation has a different meaning. Let me exin them to you before you buy," the shopkeeper said enthusiastically.


    But Yang Chen didn''t have time to wait for that. He waved his hand domineeringly and said, "No need, just give me one of each color. Saves the trouble!"


    The shopkeeper was speechless. It was the first time she had seen someone buy flowers like this. Getting one of each color, was he treating it like coloring with crayons? Scribbling with colorful pens without knowing what''s what?


    But the customer''s request was an order. With a smile, the shopkeeper carefully wrapped a bunch of peculiar multicolored carnations and handed them to Yang Chen.


    With so many different carnations bundled together, it was especially hard to calcte the price. Yang Chen threw down a few red bills, not bothering to let the shopkeeper count the money, and hurriedly left the flower shop.


    The moment the shopkeeper finished counting, she realized that there was still over a hundred yuan missing. But when she looked up, she saw that Yang Chen''s car had already left without a trace, which nearly made her faint with anger.


    When they arrived at the hospital, it was precisely the agreed time for Lin Ruoxi to be discharged. The moment Yang Chen stepped into Lin Ruoxi''s ward, he saw two long-unseen figures.


    "Mr. Yang, nice to see you well." Xu Zhihong still smiled politely, holding arge bunch of pure white orchids in his hands, delicate and dewy.


    Beside Xu Zhihong stood a yful-looking ball of fluff, scratching its own butt as if bitten by a mosquito or having grown something it shouldn''t have. Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a casual white and blue floral dress, sat quietly on the bed with her neatly packed luggage beside her. She didn''t acknowledge Yang Chen''s entrance and was quietly filling out some forms, presumably rted to hospital discharge.


    Yang Chen nced at Xu Zhihong. This guy was even more enthusiastic than Yang Chen, the husband himself. It seemed he hadn''t diminished his thoughts for Lin Ruoxi. Yang Chen responded sulkily, "Mr. Xu is such a busy man but still came to give flowers to my wife. You really honor me."


    Xu Zhihong''s smile froze for a moment. What does he mean by honoring you? What does it have to do with Yang Chen if I give flowers to Lin Ruoxi?


    "Mr. Yang is too polite," Xu Zhihong said with a forced smile, pretending, "I wonder what Mr. Yang''s bouquet signifies. I''ve never seen flowers given like this before."


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi sneakily nced up and saw Yang Chen''s mixed bouquet of carnations. She furrowed her brows. She was curious about what flowers Yang Chen would give her, but seeing the mishmash of carnations, she didn''t know what to say. They were supposed to be carnations, but they looked like a bunch of wildflowers. It really left her at a loss for words.


    Yang Chen chuckled nonchntly, "Significance? I wonder what Mr. Xu''s orchids represent?"


    Proudly, Xu Zhihong dered, "Beauty, nobility. It''s my admiration for Ruoxi. The orchids are just a small token of my esteem."


    "Thank you for praising my wife," Yang Chen drew out the "my," causing Xu Zhihong to furrow his brows again. Then Yang Chen continued, "The reason this bouquet has so many colors is because I simply didn''t know how to praise my little darling Ruoxi. Beauty, kindness, nobility, intelligence, sexiness, virtue, dignity, love, diligence, tolerance... A virtuous wife and loving mother, a role model forbor, the most touching figure of the scorching summer... Ah, you see, don''t all these flowers represent our Ruoxi? So I had no choice but to bring them all." Who cares about proper proportion? With so many flowers and so many adjectives, there''s bound to be a match! Yang Chen thought with a mischievous grin.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face blushed slightly at Yang Chen''s exaggerated praise and cheesy remarks. What does "the most touching figure of the scorching summer" even mean? It''s bad enough that this man has no shame buying flowers, but why does he have to say so many cheesy things?


    Xu Zhihong was at a loss for words. He wished he had bought one orchid of each color as well, but even if he did, he doubted he coulde up with such nauseating words. He could only force a fewughs and say, "Mr. Yang is indeed knowledgeable and talented."


    "Thank you for the praise. Mr. Xu has indeed noticed even such a small virtue of mine! I''ve always been modest. If Mr. Xu has nothing else to do, you can leave the flowers here and go about your important business," Yang Chen said politely, making a gesture of invitation.


    Xu Zhihong''s face alternated between pale and ck, almost passing out from rage! Great! He actually took my polite words seriously and shamelessly epted the praise! He even bluntly told me to put down the flowers and leave! He didn''t even use a single dirty word, just smiling like that, leaving me with no outlet for my frustration!


    The fluffy ball following Xu Zhihong looked at its master with pity. Chasing after a married woman, and getting himself into this mess, was it really worth it?


    "Well... I''ll leave my flowers here, congrattions on your discharge. I''ll be leaving now," Xu Zhihong said, feeling like he was about to erupt like a volcano, but while others erupted withva, he would just spew blood.


    After Xu Zhihong and his servants left, Lin Ruoxi lifted her head with a faint expression and said, "Don''t be so rude to Mr. Xu. He didn''t do anything special."


    "Didn''t do anything special?" Yang Chen eximed loudly, "He brought flowers to you faster than your husband did. Isn''t that asking for trouble?"


    After saying that, Yang Chen walked to the cab, picked up Xu Zhihong''s orchids, and tossed them directly into the corner trash can. Then he walked satisfied to Lin Ruoxi''s side, holding the flowers up to her, "Wee home, darling."


    Being called "darling" made her feel a bit awkward. Out of courtesy instilled in her since childhood, Lin Ruoxi still epted the flowers and said, "Thank you."


    Yang Chen grinned, "No need to thank me. I know you''re already deeply moved, but please don''t cry. I''m most afraid of women crying in front of me."


    Lin Ruoxi sighed softly, he''s still so improper. Why cry for no reason?


    Afterpleting the formalities and leaving the hospital, Yang Chen drove Lin Ruoxi home for the first time. Although they had previously ridden in the same car, it was always Lin Ruoxi driving her expensive Bentley to pick up Yang Chen.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Lin Ruoxi nced at the brand-new interior of the BMW M3 and couldn''t help but remind, "Yang Chen, the car you''re driving now is mine. As a man, don''t you feel a little ashamed?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, "No shame at all. Since you have plenty of cars, Lin, it would be a waste to keep them all. I''m just helping you eliminate waste. It''s an honor!"


    "I''m serious," Lin Ruoxi frowned. "As a man, shouldn''t you strive to get good cars and houses on your own? Driving a car belonging to a woman, aren''t you afraid of beingughed at?"


    Lin Ruoxi earnestly advised, hoping that Yang Chen would feel some shame and strive to work harder.


    After a moment of thought, Yang Chen nodded solemnly, "Ruoxi, you''re right. I do feel a bit off about it now that you''ve said that. I''ll take the BMW emblem off with a small knife another day, so it won''t be considered a BMW anymore and won''t be too shy. What do you think?"


    Lin Ruoxi really wanted to grab the steering wheel and force the car to crash into the highway guardrail, killing this scoundrel!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s yful demeanor, Lin Ruoxi felt her heart turn cold again with disappointment, her expression indifferent, unwilling to say more.


    Yang Chen also understood that his wife was angry with him for not being ambitious. He focused on driving, pretending not to know anything.


    They arrived home without speaking. Wang Mama was already waiting at the door. Seeing the couple get out of the car, she immediately came forward joyfully to help Lin Ruoxi with her luggage. After they entered, she went to prepare lunch.


    Lin Ruoxi ignored Yang Chen and went upstairs to handle business affairs with her secretary Wu Yue, onlying down for lunch at noon.


    Wang Mama felt sorry for Lin Ruoxi, telling her not to overwork herself as soon as she got home. But Lin Ruoxi was obviously ustomed to such persuasion, listening but continuing to work.


    Wang Mama''s culinary skills were excellent. The table was filled with more dishes than usual to wee Lin Ruoxi home, colorful and fragrant, making Yang Chen drool at the sight.


    "Wang Mama, whenever you''re free, teach me how to cook. I love your cooking," Yang Chen said eagerly.


    Being praised always made people happy. Wang Mama smiled and said, "Young Master, I''m d you like it. Whenever you have time, I''m always free to teach. An olddy like me is always avable."


    Seeing this scene and remembering the incident with the car, Lin Ruoxi, who had been persuading Yang Chen to work harder, didn''t expect him to not want to work and instead want to learn how to cook like a woman. She couldn''t help but feel even more displeased with Yang Chen, her disappointment growing colder in her heart.


    Although Wang Mama had prepared a lot of delicious food, Lin Ruoxi felt stifled and only ate a little. Suddenly, she said she had to go out.


    Wang Mama tapped Yang Chen under the table with her foot and gave him a meaningful look. Yang Chen understood and asked with a smile, "Where are you going? If it''s to thepany, do you want me to drive you? It''s the weekend, and I have nothing else to do."


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a cold nce and said expressionlessly, "No need, I''m not going to thepany. I can drive myself. You and Wang Mama continue eating."


    After saying that, Lin Ruoxi picked up the car keys that had been ced on the table earlier and left without even looking back. "Not going to thepany?" Yang Chen felt puzzled. Thest time she suddenly went out at night without any reason, although he was curious, Yang Chen wasn''t so bored as to follow her. After all, he believed in respecting each other''s privacy. Thinking of the look in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes when she left, why did it feel like they were back to when they first met, devoid of any emotional color? He thought that things would improve over these days and was looking forward to spending some quality time together after this trip home. But the current situation left Yang Chen feeling helpless and amused at the same time.

 Chapter 108 - 108 Not Really Recognizing

    <h4>Chapter 108: Not Really Recognizing</h4>


    Early on Monday morning, Yang Chen habitually left half an hour early and headed to the West District market to buy breakfast. This allowed him to arrive at thepany on time, taking advantage of the rtively unclogged roads.


    As he entered the lobby of the Public Rtions Department, a group of well-dressed PR girls were already eagerly awaiting him, their eyes fixed on Yang Chen like hungry tigresses eyeing a fatmb.


    "Yang gege, you finally arrived! I''ve been feeling so empty without the breakfast you bring!" one eximed.


    "Quick, give it to me, give it to me, my soup dumplings!" another demanded.


    Several girls had already learned to approach Yang Chen to grab his breakfast. It pleased Yang Chen to be surrounded by a group of fragrant women; it was a wonderful treatment not every man could enjoy!


    As usual, Zhang Cai, the one who ate the most, grabbed the most. She tore open the bag and immediately stuffed a bun into her mouth. Her chubby lips moved rhythmically, distorting her round face slightly,cking any semnce ofdylike demeanor as she asked between bites, "Yang Chen, I feel like you''ve spoiled my appetite. Now, even the breakfast at home tastes nd."


    Beside her, a close friend teased, "Cai Cai, I don''t think it''s just breakfast that''s nd for you anymore. Even your man at home must feel nd, right? Why not stick with Yang Chen? He feeds you so well every day, filling your stomach and perhaps other things too."


    The conversation took a flirtatious turn. Zhang Cai blushed and pinched the back of her friend''s hand. "What nonsense are you talking about! Unlike you, I''m not a lonely spinster,pletely empty inside!"


    "Who are you kidding? With your figure, at your age, you''re not far from those lusty years. Your husband, who looks like a monkey, a university professor, always holding onto his books, how can he satisfy you?" The friend retorted skeptically.


    Zhang Cai pouted, unable toe up with a response.


    "So, Zhang Cai, your husband is a university professor?" Yang Chen chimed in, surprised. "I never knew that. You ended up marrying a university professor."


    "My senior in college, he was quite nice to me. I was a bit absent-minded and ended up marrying him," Zhang Cai exined, rolling her eyes.


    At that moment, Liu Mingyu, dressed in a purple suit, gracefully approached, holding a cup of coffee. Her eyes wandered as she said, "We were all quite shocked when Zhang Cai got married. It was like a joke to her; she just decided to get married on a whim."


    Zhang Cai stuck out her tongue and continued eating her bun without saying anything.


    After chatting with the girls for a while, Yang Chen returned to his seat, opened hisputer, and began munching on his fried dough stick.


    Normally, Zhao Hongyan would be the first to arrive, but today, Yang Chen felt a bit uneasy as the beautiful female colleague hadn''t shown up yet.


    Just as he thought about it, Zhao Hongyan''s familiar figure appeared at the door. She was wearing a pale pink chiffon shirt, with a delicate pearl ne hanging around her neck. Her hair was slightly curled, concealing some of her voluptuous figure but exuding a newfound gracefulness.


    As soon as she entered, Zhao Hongyan, slightly out of breath, addressed everyone, "Did anyone see the man outside the main entrance just now?"


    "A man? Which man?" Several girls asked in confusion. "Hongyan, you''re already married, why are you thinking about men?"


    "What are you talking about! It''s that man who was shouting outside, dressed in tattered clothes," Zhao Hongyan hurriedly rified.


    The group of PR girls looked puzzled, "We didn''t see him. What''s wrong with that man?"


    Wearing a troubled expression, Zhao Hongyan exined, "Just before I entered thepany, I heard that man shouting Minister Mo''s name and saying something about Minister Mo being ''ungrateful'' and ''heartless''... Well, in short, he said a lot of unpleasant things, and many people went downstairs to watch!"


    A strange man badmouthing Mo Qianyi?


    Not to mention that Mo Qianyi was perceived by everyone as a perfect urban woman, beautiful,petent, serious, and responsible, even with the reputation of Jade International. It wasn''t something anyone could juste and rant about. Plus, there were security guards; how could no one manage him?


    All the female PR staff immediately stood up. Curious, surprised, shocked, angry, anxious, various emotions surged. After these emotions rose, the women quickly left their seats and ran towards the elevator, intending to go downstairs to see what was happening.


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, roughly guessing who the man might be. But he hadn''t expected Zhang Fugui toe up with such a scheme. It seemed like a desperate move, and they had to be cautious.


    But upon careful consideration, if this was indeed Zhang Fugui''s doing, it seemed too suspicious. Did he have the ability toe up with such a malicious n? And how could he act so recklessly without anyone intervening?


    Mo Qianyi hadn''t arrived yet. If she happened to encounter him, it wouldplicate things. Without hesitation, Yang Chen got up and ran towards the corridor.


    While others took the elevator, he took the stairs. After all, it was faster than the elevator...


    As Yang Chen practically jumped down the stairs and arrived at the lobby of the first floor, indeed the women from the elevator were still descending. Outside the main entrance, there was already a crowd of at least twenty to thirty Jade International employees, of all ages and genders, pointing and whispering to each other.


    Yang Chen pushed through the crowd and finally saw the man surrounded in the middle. Sure enough, it was the disheveled Zhang Fugui.


    Zhang Fugui''s eyes were bloodshot, his cheeks sunken, his hair disheveled. He sat on the cement floor, shouting at the people around him incessantly.


    "Mo Qianyi is ungrateful! Mo Qianyi made money and abandoned me, her father! I curse that slut to die... Back in the day, it was I who raised her and her mother with great effort. How could she treat me like this today? Mo Qianyi, your conscience has been eaten by dogs..."


    Zhang Fugui, in his madness, kept recounting how he had shown kindness to Mo Qianyi in the past and how she had heartlessly treated him, preferring the rich and kicking him out of Zhonghai, cutting ties with him, and so on.


    More and more people passed by, and upon seeing this scene, some didn''t believe, but those who were usually jealous of Mo Qianyi began to think of ways to make others believe that it was true, painting Mo Qianyi as a venomous femme fatale.


    When Zhang Fugui saw Yang Chen appear on the sidelines, he suddenly rushed to Yang Chen and grabbed his trouser leg, shouting hoarsely, "Everyone, look! This man is the lover of that slut Mo Qianyi! They conspired to bully me on the construction site... Pity my old and frail body, how could I fight against young people... My life is so bitter..."


    Zhang Fugui cried out, tears and voicebining, truly looking like a father in distress, causing even those who didn''t believe before to start doubting, giving Yang Chen strange looks.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow and kicked Zhang Fugui away. "Do you think this will change anything? You''re too naive. If you really want the truth toe out, I don''t mind sending you to court."


    Zhang Fugui rolled on the ground, turning pale at the mention of court.


    "No need!"


    A familiar voice came from the crowd, which gradually parted. Mo Qianyi, wearing a light blue knitted coat, a white camisole, and a tight ck skirt, walked in with an unfriendly expression. Her delicate face was now frosty as she stared straight at the fallen Zhang Fugui, sneering, "You say I''m heartless? That I bullied you?"


    Zhang Fugui seemed to be afraid of Mo Qianyi''s cold expression. He stepped back slightly, but forced himself to continue, "Y-yes... that''s how it is! Do you think I wouldn''t dare say it?"


    "Fine, since you dare to say it, then I''ll really have to bully you a bit." With that, Mo Qianyi approached and her high-heeled foot suddenly stomped on Zhang Fugui''s thigh!


    "Ahh!"


    The sharp heel pierced Zhang Fugui''s thigh flesh, causing him to faint from the pain!


    The people present were all shocked. None of them had expected Mo Qianni to be so straightforward right from the start, using such a ruthless method to deal with this unfamiliar man. Looking at Mo Qianni''s gaze with a hint of fear, it seemed as if they didn''t recognize her anymore.


    Mo Qianni withdrew her foot, and the heel was already stained with red blood, dripping onto the ground, appearing grim and cruel.


    At this moment, the female staff from the Public Rtions Department also rushed to the scene. Seeing this scene, they all eximed in disbelief, as if they couldn''t believe Mo Qianni would do such a thing.


    Mo Qianni''s cold gaze swept over the crowd, finally fixing on Yang Chen''s face, revealing a mysterious and charming smile. She walked up to Yang Chen, her breath fragrant, and asked, "Yang Chen, are you alright? This crazy dog bites people randomly. If you were bitten, I would feel sorry for you."


    This sentence wasn''t said lightly. After hearing it, the people present became even more convinced of one thing¡ªthere was something going on between Yang Chen and Mo Qianni!


    Yang Chen smiled faintly and pointed to Zhao Hongyan, who was closest and looked shocked, asking, "Minister Mo, do you know her?"


    Mo Qianni''s expression changed slightly. She nced at Zhao Hongyan and giggled, "Hate it when you bring up other women."


    The Mo Qianni in front of them emitted an unprecedented charm, but Yang Chen wasn''t in the mood to appreciate it. He shook his head and sighed, "I think we should find a ce where there''s nobody around to talk properly. What do you say?"


    "Alright, follow me," Mo Qianni agreed readily, leading the way towards the parking lot.


    As Yang Chen followed Mo Qianni away from the scene, the staff present looked at each other in confusion and began discussing.


    Zhang Cai, puzzled, asked the people around her, "What''s wrong with Minister Mo? It''s like she''s a different person. Also, when did she and Yang Chen get together? Doesn''t Yang Chen have a wife?"


    "I don''t know, it''s strange. I don''t even recognize her anymore," another female staff member agreed, nodding.


    "The things they said are all so strange."


    Zhao Hongyan found it particrly bewildering and asked Liu Mingyu beside her, "Sister Mingyu, why does Minister Mo not recognize me as if she''s pretending?"


    Liu Mingyu frowned, pondered for a moment, and shook her head, saying, "Doesn''t seem like it. I feel like she genuinely doesn''t recognize you..."

 Chapter 109: Retirement

    <h4>Chapter 109: Retirement</h4>


    Although the incident was quite bizarre, everyone soon put it aside since it didn''t concern them directly. After a brief discussion among the employees, the rumors dispersed, not causing much impact. After all, who doesn''t have some private matters? It just happened to ur within the ranks of beautiful high-ranking women, nothing particrly novel.


    Poor Zhang Fugui, with the help of a few kind-hearted girls, managed to call the hospital, and then nobody paid much attention to the matter. The group from the Public Rtions Department, seeing Yang Chen and Mo Qianni leaving, though full of questions, had no choice but to return to work and wait for the two toe back.


    As for Yang Chen, he followed Mo Qianni all the way to thepany''s parking lot. The parking lot of Yulei International was spread across three entire floors, with the third floor usually being an open-air terrace where hardly any cars would park.


    When they reached the innermost corner of the parking lot, deserted and empty, Mo Qianni turned around with a smiling expression and stopped.


    Maintaining a few feet of distance from her, Yang Chen didn''t rush to speak when Mo Qianni remained silent. He lit a cigarette for himself and said, "I remember warning youst time that if I caught you again, I wouldn''t hold back."


    Mo Qianni feigned confusion, pouting, "Darling, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend," Yang Chen smiled, stroking his chin. "Your imitation is far from perfect. Apart from appearance, figure, and aura, which are identical to Miss Mo, everything else isn''t."


    A glint of cunning shed in Mo Qianni''s eyes. "Are you doubting my imitation skills?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "No, I know you deliberately made yourself different from her. If you wanted to, you could perfectly replicate her. Even though the perfume you wear is the same type as hers, you specifically changed from Gi to Lanc?me. You''re meticulous about these details. If you hadn''t revealed it yourself, I probably wouldn''t have discovered any clues so quickly."


    "Do you know why I don''t care if you recognize me?" Mo Qianni asked, somewhat slyly.


    Exhaling a smoke ring, Yang Chen smirked, "Isn''t it obvious? Since the fake Mo Qianni is in front of me, the real one must be somewhere else."


    "Very clever."


    The woman made a slight turn, swiftly making some changes to her face with her hand, and then turned back around. Her face had returned to its original appearance.


    It was a sexy and alluring face, with a hint of wild beauty, belonging to the female ninja who had once impersonated Tang Tang.


    Yang Chen spoke with some frustration, "Miss Banruo, although I''m not sure why your Eight Sceneries Society has such audacity, daring to act multiple times on thisnd in the summer, I think you''ve got the wrong person. I just came back to thisnd for retirement, or shall we say, ''retreat.'' I would wee you for tea or dinner, but it''s not right to constantly grab people around me and impersonate them to cause trouble for them. As one of the Three Majors of the Eight Sceneries Society, how can you always do such uncouth things?"


    Banruo''s beautiful red lips parted slightly. "Lord of the Underworld, if you want to have tea, dinner, or even spend the night together, Banruo would be honored to apany you. However... could you please hand over the ''Divine Stone'' first? I assure you that your friend Miss Mo will be unharmed. I can even return all of her clothes to her. By the way, you might not know, but I''ve even changed into her underwear."


    "I''ve told you before, I have no idea about any ''Divine Stone'' or ''non-Divine Stone,''" Yang Chen shrugged.


    "It''s impossible," Banruo retorted. "Even if everyone in the world doesn''t know what the Divine Stone is, as the only person in the world who has survived under the radiance of the Divine Stone, you must understand the significance of the Divine Stone. The events of the past are enough to prove that only you could possibly control the Divine Stone!"


    Yang Chen pped his forehead. "I''ve already told you, why don''t you believe me? You''re so proficient in the Yanxianguage, don''t you know that we Yanxia people consider honesty a virtue?"


    "You''re not human," Banruo sneered coldly. "You don''t need to abide by all human rules."


    "I don''t like hearing that. I have two arms, two legs, and a particrly long stick down there. How am I not human?" Yang Chen said irritably.


    "I don''t want to talk about this with you. Whether you''re human or not, the Lord of the Underworld knows best in your heart," Banruo said coldly. "I want the Divine Stone. As long as I get the Divine Stone, I can guarantee that the Eight Sceneries Society will regard the Lord of the Underworld as the most solid and reliable ally!"


    "Setting aside the fact that I don''t have this so-called Divine Stone, I really don''t dare to be an ally of your Eight Sceneries Society. Being with your Eight Sceneries Society would mean making enemies with everyone else, wouldn''t it? Not to mention, there''s still a bunch of lunatics in the Yamamoto country who are against you, especially the ''Takamagahara'' internally. I don''t want to get into too much trouble," Yang Chen firmly shook his head.


    Banruo showed a touch of coldness. "In that case, I''m sorry. Perhaps we need to negotiate in another way, and your friend Miss Mo may be the sacrifice if you don''t cooperate."


    Yang Chen finished his cigarette, threw the butt to the ground, and stepped on it. "I suppose you didn''te alone today, did you? If I''m not mistaken, there should be two of yourpanions nearby, and my superior, Miss Mo Qianni, should also be around here."


    Banruo remained expressionless. "Indeed, you''re quite insightful, Lord of the Underworld. But so what? The Tanuki''s ability to hide is as unmatched as his stealth. Even if you''re the Lord of the Underworld, you won''t find them."


    "The Tanuki, one of the Three Majors of the Ninjas... I heard he''s currently the top assassin in the Yamamoto Empire. Indeed, a formidable character," Yang Chen nodded in agreement.


    "What about it? Lord of the Underworld, do you want to change your ns? Wouldn''t it be better to cooperate with us? After all, your beautiful and charming superior is still in our hands," Banruo smirked somewhat triumphantly.


    "No, no, no," Yang Chen shook his head. "I don''t think it needs to be thatplicated. Although I might not find them immediately, with you here, they will eventually bring someone to me."


    Banruo instantly understood Yang Chen''s meaning, and she felt thoroughly looked down upon, which she found intolerable. She snorted coldly, "Lord of the Underworld, do you really think I''m at your mercy? Don''t underestimate the dignity of the Three Majors of the Great Yamamoto Empire!"


    "Whether I underestimate it or not, Miss Banruo can try it out," Yang Chen said calmly, looking at her.


    A strange smile appeared at the corner of Banruo''s mouth as her figure gradually blurred, as if it were a knitted pattern being unraveled. Gradually, the lines were pulled away from their original positions!


    Yang Chen stood still, not moving an inch. After about a second, he swiftly extended his hand to the left in midair, lightly pinching with two fingers!


    "ng!"


    A metallic friction sounded!


    Banruo, who was just about to assassinate Yang Chen diagonally from midair with a ninja dagger, suddenly froze in ce. The de in her hand, which hadn''t even caused a ripple in the air, was miraculously caught between Yang Chen''s fingers!


    Without giving Banruo a chance to react, Yang Chen slightly flicked his fingers!


    "ng!"


    Another crisp sound echoed as the steel-made de snapped cleanly in half!


    In shock and anger, Banruo abandoned her weapon, and her body dispersed in midair once again...


    "Swoosh swoosh!"


    Two shurikens, one in the front and one in the back, attacked Yang Chen''s abdomen. Yang Chen didn''t dodge but stood still. His hands moved as smoothly as flowing water, gently brushing past, and he caught both shurikens perfectly!


    Seeing the strange green glow on the shurikens, Yang Chen eximed, "This poison could knock out three elephants! Miss Banruo really spared no expense to deal with me."


    Realizing that her sneak attack had failed again and losing two shurikens contaminated with poison, Banruo felt extremely frustrated in herbat abilities. She finally understood how terrifying the man in front of her was in terms of observation and action. She was definitely no match for him!


    Unable to win, the only option was to flee. Ninjas were not samurais, much less martyrs. Preserving one''s life was more important thanpleting the mission!


    "Escape Technique" was absolutely one of the most essential abilities for a ninja to cultivate, and as a transcendent j¨­nin, Banruo had already reached the pinnacle of proficiency.


    After a few more shurikens with blocking properties flew out, Banruo''s body once again became elusive and ethereal, making it difficult to discern her exact location. The sound of Banruo''s footsteps echoed around the entire third-floor parking lot, but she was nowhere to be seen.


    Yang Chen walked briskly towards the railing on the left side of the parking lot. With each step, he narrowly avoided the flying shurikens. One shuriken was deflected by the poison-coated dagger he held in his hand.


    When Yang Chen was less than ten meters away from the railing, he suddenly exerted force on the shuriken he had previously caught, shooting it towards a nk space in front of the railing!


    "Swish!"


    The shuriken made a sound as it cut through the air. When it flew about a meter in front of the railing, a spray of blood burst out in the transparent air, like a vivid crimson azalea in full bloom!


    Banruo, who had been behind Yang Chen just moments ago, suddenly appeared in front of the railing as if by magic. There was a cut on her arm where the shuriken had grazed her!


    The poison on the shuriken, which Banruo had always used on others, unexpectedly made her taste its bitterness today!


    Realizing that her skin had been pierced by the shuriken, Banruo felt terrible. In a hurry, she took out a pill from her pocket and swallowed it!


    "Your pill should neutralize ordinary toxins, but the toxin concentration on your specially made shuriken exceeds the ordinary level. Miss Banruo, can you still perform your ninja techniques to escape like magic tricks now?" Yang Chen approached and squatted in front of Banruo, grinning at her.

 Chapter 110: See Through

    <h4>Chapter 110: See Through</h4>


    For the first time since his birth, Banruo felt that the antidote was much more important than the poison. As soon as the toxin, three times more concentrated than usual, entered his body, it made Banruo feel as if death would be preferable to life.


    It was the sensation of a person ustomed to a strong body suddenly feeling paralyzed all over. All the strength in his body was rapidly dissipating, and the antidote ingested into his body was as ineffective as a drop in the bucket.


    "Have you learned our ninjutsu?" Banruo asked with great effort, almost groaning.


    Yang Chen, while leisurely admiring the figure of the female ninja lying on the ground, shook his head at Banruo''s question. "Your ninjutsu belongs to different sects. Although I could learn it through some means, I''m not interested."


    "Why then can you see through our ninjutsu every time?" Banruo asked, unwilling to ept it.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "Miss Banruo, there''s an old saying in Yanxia: ''All martial arts in the world can be broken through, only speed cannot be.'' The ancient warriors of your Sakura n obtained the seeds of martial arts from Yanxia. Even though you''ve created your own Eastern martial arts and ninjutsu, you still arrogantly believe that you stand out. But the truth is, your skills cannot escape the scope of this saying."


    "In this world, true strength is only measured by two things: speed and power¡ªtechniques are just fleeting clouds."


    Banruo seemed to ponder for a moment, as if she understood something. When she looked at Yang Chen again, there was a hint of awe. "Lord Mingwang, you are a respected strong individual. It''s a pity you have to stand against us, the Yaqi Society."


    "No, no," Yang Chen refuted, "It''s not that I want to oppose you; it''s that you''re causing trouble for me. I''ve said it before, I retired to thisnd to live a quiet life. The Yanhuang Iron Brigade has left me alone. Why does the Yaqi Society bother me?"


    Banruo confidently retorted, "Please believe me, Lord Mingwang, with your wisdom, it''s impossible for you to not understand. Please don''t deceive yourself. The reason why the Yanhuang Iron Brigade hasn''t acted yet is simply because they haven''t found the most suitable opportunity. No organization, no country will allow the ''God Stone'' to fall into others'' hands... even you. They would challenge the authority of the gods sooner orter."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "With your words, it''s like tearing apart the facade of my happiness, forcing me to have a headache..."


    "So, do you admit that you have the God Stone?" Banruo asked opportunistically.


    Yang Chen quickly shook his head, "What are you saying? What I mean is, they, like you, mistakenly believe I have that God Stone, but I really don''t."


    "But..."


    "That''s enough!"


    Yang Chen shouted, "Miss Banruo, you''re poisoned. Why bother talking so much? Although I know your toxins will gradually be neutralized because of the antidote, before that happens, I still need you to exchange for my superior, Miss Mo..."


    Banruo showed a hint of helplessness. Another failure in the mission n made her feel frustrated. In the eyes of this young genius ninja, the man in front of her was like an insurmountable wall, no matter how hard she tried to climb, even if she forcefully collided, it was like hitting an imprable iron te.


    Seeing Banruo''s silence, Yang Chen continued, "What, do you still want me to specially find your twopanions?"


    Banruo was startled, lifting her head abruptly. "You know there are two of them?"


    "It seems you didn''t quite catch what I said earlier. Mr. Tanuki''s stealth technique is indeed impressive, but I mentioned earlier that they couldn''t be found all at once. It''s been some time now, and when you were shot by me just now, one of them revealed a trace of presence..." Yang Chen smirked.


    Banruo''s mouth gaped open, but she couldn''t utter a word. The strength of this man was truly unimaginable!


    "Is this the power of the gods?" Banruo asked almost to herself.


    Yang Chen stood with his hands on his hips, looking around as if recognizing a familiar face. "I''m not sure about that. After all, we don''t often meet."


    Banruo nodded slightly, seeming to regain some strength. She raised her hand and made a strange gesture, simr to an ancient seal.


    Almost simultaneously, two figures wrapped in dark ninja attire appeared seemingly out of nowhere, standing behind Yang Chen.


    Turning around, Yang Chen smiled as he appraised the two. One of them had an exceptionally robust physique, with eyes like a fierce tiger and a scar across his eye; the other man was rtively slender, but the taut muscles all over his body indicated explosive power. Perhaps due to some ninjutsu, even standing in the sunlight, he emitted a ck mist from head to toe.


    "Tengu, Tanuki?"


    The slender Tanuki chuckled a few times and spoke in heavily ented Yanxia dialect, "Truly worthy of being the pinnacle of the pyramid, Lord Mingwang. Since I officially debuted, this is the first time someone has been able to see through my whereabouts."


    Yang Chen modestly replied, "Oh, you''re too kind. But your Yanxia dialect is really poorpared to Miss Banruo''s."


    "That''s because I only need to kill, not to talk," Tanuki''s eyes shed with malice. "May I ask, Lord Mingwang, how did you discover our whereabouts?"


    "In fact, if yourpanion hadn''t suddenly emitted killing intent, I would have had a hard time finding you so quickly," Yang Chen admitted truthfully.


    "Tengu, you messed up, really ruined the mood," Tanuki said displeased.


    Tengu, the tall one, shot Tanuki a cold nce. "You''re the one who messed up, don''t make excuses."


    "What did you say?" Tanuki''s voice raised eight degrees.


    "I said you messed up!"


    "That''s enough!" Banruo, lying on the ground, cursed angrily, "What are you arguing about? You''re both useless!"


    With this, neither of them said anything more. In the blink of an eye, they reappeared by Banruo''s side. Tengu helped her up, one hand supporting her waist.


    Banruo furrowed her brows, nced at Tengu, then turned to Yang Chen. "Lord Mingwang, we won''t give up. Today we lost, but next time we won''t give you the chance to exchange hostages."


    "You''re not going to attack?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Hehe, striking after losing the initiative is one of the things ninjas fear the most, and besides, we''re not confident," Tanuki, with a voice akin to a drake, said, "If Lord Mingwang wants to see your beautiful superior safely, let us leave 200 meters first."


    Yang Chen scratched his nose. "Actually, 100 meters is enough. You don''t have to be so nervous. I do admire your ninja ''Shunbu,'' it''s really fast."


    "It''s a deal."


    As soon as they agreed, the two of them, along with the weakened Banruo, disappeared from the spot in an instant.


    Yang Chen looked at the rooftops in the distance, silently counting, "One hundred, one hundred fifty, two hundred..."


    After counting to two hundred, a faint mosquito-like voice came to his ear. Yang Chen rxed his tense muscles, revealing a faint smile. He wouldn''t chase after them, not because he couldn''t catch up¡ªit was only a matter of time¡ªbut because he didn''t intend topletely turn against them unless absolutely necessary. After all, they hadn''t gained any real advantage, and there were other matters at hand.


    Turning away from the third-floor parking lot, Yang Chen nned to go to the second floor to find Mo Qianyi''s red Audi. Tanuki had informed him that this poor woman was now lying in his car...


    Meanwhile, Banruo and herpanions had jumped to a secluded spot behind a high-rise billboard, where they all stopped.


    Banruo regained some strength and gave Tengu, who had been holding her waist tightly, a sidelong re. She spoke in Japanese, "Let go."


    Tengu''s expression remained wooden, but his grip on Banruo''s slender waist tightened even more.


    Watching this scene with a lecherous expression, Tanuki remained silent, hiding on the side.


    "Tengu, when I recover, I''ll make you wish you were dead," Banruo''s face flushed with anger.


    "Why, Banruo, why won''t you be my woman?" Tengu''s emotions were intense, but his tone remained low.


    Banruo responded coldly, "What gives you the right to demand that I be your woman?"


    "I''m the strongest man in the organization. You can only belong to me!" Tengu asserted firmly.


    "Humph, don''t forget, there''s still the Chief." Banruo weakly smirked, her natural allure still evident.


    A sh of malice appeared in Tengu''s eyes. "The Chief is already old. Those women he took are just for dancing, apanying him with wine. The Chief has lost the pride and dignity a man should have! If I were him, I would have stepped down long ago!"


    "Shut up! You''re not allowed to insult my father!" Banruo eximed.


    "He''s just your stepfather, and he''s only yours, not mine..." Tengu pulled down his mask, his square, sharp features contorting slightly. "Banruo, wake up. He never saw you as his daughter. In his eyes, you''re just the beast he raised! He deserves to die! He''s greedy for your beauty, he wants to possess his stepdaughter, that old fool wants to have you! But unfortunately, he''s no longer capable. He deserves it!"


    "Smack!" Banruo summoned all her strength and pped Tengu.


    "I told you, no insulting my father," Banruo''s eyes misted over, her voice firm.


    Tengu covered his pped face, his chest heaving. Then he burst intoughter. "Haha! You hit me! Banruo, you hit me?"


    "You brought it upon yourself," Banruo stared at him coldly.


    "You''ll regret this. When I overthrow that old man and be the new Chief, I''ll make you my ve! You''ll have to obey all my orders!" Tengu eximed fervently, his lips puckered in fanaticism.


    Banruo looked disdainfully at the man who seemed to be going mad and mocked, "Talk to me when you can achieve that."


    "I will, once I get the God Stone from that guy, I''ll be a god too! By then, an old earth ninja like him won''t even be worth considering!" Tengu dered with conviction.


    A glint of fierceness shed in Banruo''s eyes. "You''re not allowed to mess around. You know the power of the Lord of the Underworld!"


    "You''re not qualified to order me. I''ll make you realize that I''m much more powerful than that old man, hundreds of times more powerful!" Tengu dered passionately.


    In the corner, Tanuki, who had been silent all along, watched everything with an eerie smile ying on his lips...

 Chapter 111 - 111 Answer

    <h4>Chapter 111: Answer</h4>


    When Yang Chen arrived at the innermost parking spot on the second floor, Mo Qian Ni''s red A4 was indeed parked there, doors tightly shut and windows darkened by tinted film, obscuring the interior.


    Approaching, Yang Chen rapped on the car door, but there was no response from within.


    Wearing a smirkden with meaning, Yang Chen pretended to turn away...


    "Yang Chen!"


    The rear door of the car immediately cracked open, revealing a glimpse of Mo Qian Ni''s rosy and beautiful face, nervously calling out to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen feigned surprise, turning back with a puzzled expression, "Oh, Minister Mo, you''re really in there. I was wondering why you weren''t at work this early, and here''s your car. Are you ying hide and seek?"


    "Hide and seek my foot!" Mo Qian Ni was frantic, abandoning all semnce ofdylike demeanor, unable to contain her outburst, "What''s going on? Why am I suddenly like this?"


    "What''s like what?" Yang Chen asked with a smirk.


    Blushing furiously, Mo Qian Ni stuttered, "I... why... why am I... why am I naked?"


    Mo Qian Ni felt like she was going mad. She had been in a great mood earlier because of Yang Chen''s suggestion, resolving many troubles at home. But as soon as she arrived at thepany, as she stepped out of the car, she suddenly felt dizzy, then everything went ck.


    When she woke up again, she found herself lying naked on the sofa in her car, even her ck stockings had been removed! Completely nude!


    Damn it! She wasn''t the leadingdy in a supernatural movie, what was this? Even in movies, things weren''t this absurd!


    Yang Chen ceased teasing her, realizing that this beautiful female boss had a decent psychological resilience. So, he calmly said, "If you want to know what happened, I can tell you, but it''s quite bizarre, so whether you believe it or not is up to you."


    "Go ahead," Mo Qian Ni said, surprised at Yang Chen''s seriousness for once. Although it was embarrassing to be naked and hiding in the car, she managed to steady herself and peered through the crack in the door, watching Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen organized his thoughts and began recounting the events of the early morning.


    The gist of the story was that a group of viins wanted to steal something valuable from Yang Chen, something he didn''t actually possess, so he couldn''t hand it over to them. Consequently, they intended to use the people around Yang Chen as leverage, forcing him toply. However, they underestimated Yang Chen''s abilities, and their n failed. As for what happened with Zhang Fugui at thepany''s entrance, it was a bit more difficult to exin. Yang Chen could only say that before deciding to use Mo Qian Ni, the viins had already investigated her background. After mesmerizing Mo Qian Ni, one of them, skilled in disguise and resembling Mo Qian Ni, utilized Zhang Fugui as a pawn to cause trouble for Mo Qian Ni and Yang Chen. It not only tarnished Mo Qian Ni''s reputation but also identally implicated Yang Chen as Mo Qian Ni''s lover. However, the situation wasn''t too dire because Yang Chen quickly got rid of that woman, though rumors would probably circte for a while.


    After listening, Mo Qian Ni fell silent for a while before uncertainly raising her head and asking, "So, that thing, it''s actually in your possession, isn''t it?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, "What thing?"


    "The thing they wanted to steal, it''s actually with you, isn''t it? You deceived them, didn''t you?" Mo Qian Ni persisted.


    Yang Chen quickly shook his head, "How could that be? I really don''t have it."


    Mo Qian Ni gave him a strange look and continued, "Okay, hypothetically speaking, if you did have it, and if today you couldn''t defeat them, would you use that thing to save my life?"


    This sudden question caught Yang Chen off guard, despite his strong mental fortitude, there was a slight wavering...


    Would I? Use the godstone to save this woman''s life?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to answer that, they can''t beat me," Yang Chen replied vaguely.


    "I''m asking hypothetically, if you couldn''t defeat them, I want you to answer me now, immediately!" Mo Qian Ni persisted stubbornly, her flushed face gradually receding into timidity, her eyes showing a hint of nervousness and apprehension, but more so anticipation.


    Yang Chen silently looked at her, different scenes shing through his mind...


    The recruitment fair, the graceful figure with an intelligent smile... Sending himself to the roguepany, the cunning and domineering expression... The adorable surprised look when she saw him receive the check... Apanying Lin Ruoxi by her bedside, her gentle and simple figure... When she was kidnapped by Lin Kun, she resisted and cursed fiercely... At the street food stall, drinking strong liquor alone, recounting her past... At the construction site, her helpless tears and determined struggle with her stepfather over a purse...


    And not long ago, this woman suddenly hugged him, giving him a warm yet trembling kiss, the kiss mixed with the sweet scent of alcohol, still lingering in his breath...


    Scene after scene seemed to form a short yet unforgettable movie, constantly shing through Yang Chen''s mind.


    Seeing Yang Chen lost in thought, Mo Qian Ni''s eyes darkened, and she lowered her eyelids.


    "Forget it, if you don''t want to answer..."


    "I would!" Yang Chen suddenlyughed and lifted his head, his gaze clear as he looked at Mo Qian Ni, "I would exchange it, if I truly had that thing. But, I don''t think that day will evere, because they truly can''t defeat me."


    Mo Qian Ni felt her heart pounding wildly, she could almost hear the strong vibrations in her ears, a flush rising to the roots of her ears, her eyes shimmering with tears.


    "Bang!"


    The car door mmed shut once again, and Mo Qian Ni recoiled.


    Yang Chen stood still, puzzled. What was this? He hurriedly knocked on the door, "Miss Mo, what are you doing? You''re not a turtle, why are you hiding?"


    "You''re the turtle!" Mo Qian Ni huffed, opening the door again, pouting with dissatisfaction, her eyes slightly teary.


    Yang Chen''s eyes immediately locked onto Mo Qian Ni. This time, the gap was wide enough for him to see her voluptuous figure in the backseat. Her figure was no less captivating than a rose, Yang Chen thought to himself.


    Mo Qian Ni also noticed the situation was not good. With a cry of surprise, she quickly shut the door again and shouted from inside the car, "Yang Chen, quickly go find me some clothes! You pervert! Sicko!"


    Yang Chen shuddered. This woman''s temper was really vtile, not cute at all, and definitely not someone who''d get pregnant from just looking.


    Shaking his head with a sigh, Yang Chen hesitated about where to buy clothes for Mo Qian Ni. This wasn''t just a small purchase; she had been stripped down to even her underwear. He''d never bought lingerie for a woman before.


    Just then, Mo Qian Ni slightly cracked open the rear door again and handed out the keys to the Audi, dropping them on the ground.


    "Open the trunk, there''s a ck bag with the letters ''AF'' on it. It''s full of clothes you can give me," Mo Qian Ni said impatiently.


    Relieved, Yang Chen quickly went to open the trunk. Sure enough, there was arge pile of clothes inside. It made sense, considering the intense work environment; how could she not prepare some spare clothes?


    After cing the bag near the car door, Mo Qian Ni instructed, "Turn around and step back a bit. I need to grab the bag."


    Yang Chen obediently moved away, only to hear the sound of Mo Qian Ni retrieving the bag from the back.


    Thinking about the beautiful woman inside the car, her wonderful figure just five or six meters away, Yang Chen couldn''t help but marvel at his own purity and goodness. He endured this!


    About ten minutester, Mo Qian Ni finally changed into the clothes and stepped out of the car.


    She wore a silver-gray professional suit with a white blouse featuring a floral pattern. Her hair was elegantly tied up, once again bing thepetent, charming Minister Mo.


    Mo Qian Ni''s gaze towards Yang Chen was slightly different, but she didn''t avoid it too much. Years of experience in the workce had given this woman an incredible level of emotional control. Even though Yang Chen had just seen her exposed, she maintained a good demeanor and said to him, "Thank you."


    Yang Chen really didn''t dare to ept her thanks. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t have gotten into this mess. He awkwardly shook his head, "Thanks are unnecessary. I''m just thankful nothing worse happened."


    Mo Qian Ni gave him a re and asked, "You mentioned earlier that Zhang Fugui came to thepany to cause trouble. Where is he now?"


    "If nothing unexpected happened, he should be in the hospital. Why? Haven''t you settled things with him yet?"


    A hint of determination shed in Mo Qian Ni''s eyes, "I followed your advice, lied to Mom that Zhang Fugui wanted a divorce, and she wasn''t even angry. She didn''t care at all, so I''m sure Mom doesn''t actually love him. Then I got Zhang Fugui to sign the divorce papers."


    "Did you use the information I gave you at the construction site? If he doesn''t sign, he''ll have to go to jail, so he had no choice," Mo Qian Ni smirked, "Even though he caused some trouble today, influenced by those bad people you mentioned, it''s also good. Now I canpletely give up on him. I''ll go to the hospitalter and tell him that if he causes any more trouble, I''ll take him straight to court."


    "That''s a good n," Yang Chen nodded. Truly a strong woman, decisive and efficient. Yang Chen thought for a moment and asked, "But what about the other matter? You''re now seen as the other woman, and we''re seen as lovers. That''s not good for your reputation, especially since you''re a young and beautiful woman."


    Mo Qian Ni blushed slightly and whispered, "It''s okay..."


    "What do you mean it''s okay? It''s not true, but as a grown man, I don''t really care. But for you, a young and beautiful woman, it''s not fair," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Mo Qian Ni pursed her lips, "You said ''you would,'' so I don''t mind."


    Yang Chen was puzzled by her cryptic response. What did she mean by saying she didn''t mind because he said ''he would''?


    Mo Qian Ni didn''t seem to want to exin further. She walked towards the parking lot, but after a few steps, she stopped abruptly, turned back to Yang Chen, and said, "Yang Chen, when my mompletely ends things with Zhang Fugui, I''ll find time to bring her to Zhonghai to live. It''ll be convenient for me to take care of her. When that happens, I want you toe with me to my hometown. You''re not allowed to refuse!"


    Her words seemed to carry a hint of coquetry. After saying this, she turned around elegantly and walked away briskly.


    Yang Chen stood alone, scratching his head fiercely. Suddenly, he remembered something...


    A few years ago, he watched a famous American host interview thete great scientist, Stephen Hawking, asking him, "What is something that even a great mind like yours can''t understand?"


    Leaning on his wheelchair, Hawking, without hesitation, replied ¡ª women!

 Chapter 112: Not Holding Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 112: Not Holding Grudges</h4>


    Early in the morning, the storm at the entrance of Yu Lei didn''t have as much impact as expected. Perhaps it was due to thepany''s good culture that every employee rtively calmly epted all these oddities. More urately, in the vast city of Zhonghai, such trivial gossip didn''t count as a big deal.


    When Mo Qian Ni walked into therge office of the Public Rtions Department, many girls cast inquiring andforting nces at her, which warmed her heart. Even when assigning tasks to the female PR staff, she spoke much more gently than usual.


    Seeing Yang Chen return to his seat, Zhao Hongyan looked at him with a strange smile, "Did you really get together with Minister Mo?"


    "I wish I did with you instead," Yang Chen winked at her.


    Blushing, Zhao Hongyan hit Yang Chen, "I''m serious! Don''t joke with me!"


    "You guess," Yang Chen teased, knowing well about women''s innate gossip cells.


    Seeming to have assumed the rtionship between Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni, Zhao Hongyan asked again, "Is Minister Mo okay?"


    "Do you think she''s not?" Yang Chen pointed to Mo Qian Ni, who was exining work to several female PR staff, still energetic and determined.


    Feeling relieved that Mo Qian Ni was fine, Zhao Hongyan sighed, "Actually, we sisters have discussed Minister Mo''s situation. It''s not a big deal. That man doesn''t seem like a good person. He must have treated Minister Mo badly first. Minister Mo might be a bit harsh, but as long as she treats us well, that''s what matters."


    "Is she good to you guys? I feel like she''s always making you work, acting like a foreman," Yang Chen joked.


    Rolling her eyes at him disdainfully, Zhao Hongyan said, "You little newbie only knows how to y games. Don''t you know that''s how bigpanies operate nowadays? They maximize employees''bor while providing enough benefits. Let me tell you, since Minister Mo took office, the PR staff''s annual bonuses and allowances have been the highest in thepany. All the welfare benefits prioritize us. Many sisters have been bullied while apanying clients, but Minister Mo has helped them seek justice several times, even arguing with some stubborn senior executives of thepany."


    "She''s that domineering, and nobody manages her?" Yang Chen thought Mo Qian Ni was only "mean" to him, but it seemed she was fair in her actions.


    Laughing, Zhao Hongyan exined, "Minister Mo was promoted by the CEO himself. She''s actually an old member of thepany, and she''s also a friend of Mr. Lin''s privately. Mr. Lin definitely supports Minister Mo. Those bad guys in thepany can''t climb over our department''s head. Besides, Minister Mo''s personal connections are quite strong. Otherwise, why would Mr. Lin appoint her as the temporary vice president when he was on sick leave?"


    After listening to Zhao Hongyan''s exnation, Yang Chen gained a better understanding of thepany''s system. However, he didn''t dwell on these matters too much. After chatting for a while, he immersed himself in the gaming business.


    Just yed two rounds of matching games when Yang Chen''s phone rang. ncing at the number, it was that little scamp Tang Tang calling.


    With a smile, he answered the phone, greeted by Tang Tang''s sweet voice on the other end, "Uncle! I miss you so much!"


    "I don''t miss you."


    "Hmph, still so unromantic," Tang Tang pouted, then asked, "Uncle, what are you doing? We''ve been writingputer systems all day today, those things are so boring. I finished my work and have nothing to do, so I''m bored to death."


    "You find something to do when you''re bored, I''m at work."


    "Work?" Tang Tang seemed to discover a new world and asked, "Uncle, what do you do for work?"


    "y games," Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    Tang Tang chuckled, "So Uncle''s a soy sauce worker, what game are you ying? WoW? EQ? Or some knock-off game like Miracle?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, not really sure what to ssify "Matching" as, so he vaguely replied, "A high IQ game."


    "A high IQ game? What game is that?"


    "It''s ''Pet Pokemon Matching''," Yang Chen reluctantly disclosed the name.


    Tang Tang remained silent for a while, then burst intoughter, a wildughter that could be heard even through the phone.


    Yang Chen felt annoyed. Was it really that funny? After all, it''s one of the top games on the casual gaming charts! He''s keeping up with the trends!


    It took Tang Tang a while to control herughter, then she said, "Uncle, you''ll be looked down upon like this. A man as handsome and wise as Uncle, how can you y such girly and aunty games?"


    "What should I y then?" Yang Chen was quite pleased with this praise, after all, it was true!


    "There are many games, it depends on what type Uncle likes, whether it''s real-time strategy games, sports action games, shooting games, role-ying games, or management simtion games," Tang Tang listed a bunch of terms that werepletely unfamiliar to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen wasn''t stupid. He could roughly understand what those terms meant. But action, shooting, he was toozy for that. Enough of that in real life, no need to bother with it in games. As for management simtion, he''d rather tend to cattle!


    "I like real-time strategy games, is that something like fighting?"


    "Yeah, it''s like battling against people orputer opponents, building houses, deploying troops, and then engaging in warfare on the map," Tang Tang exined.


    "Sounds interesting. What''s the name of the game?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Tang thought for a moment and said, "Uncle, how about this? I''m free this afternoon. Youe to the school to pick me up, and I''ll take you somewhere. Then I''ll introduce you to some fun games and even teach you!"


    "Don''t try to deceive me. Aren''t you supposed to be in school? Why are you out ying games?" Yang Chen lectured with an adult-like tone,pletely ignoring the fact that his own diploma was a forgery.


    Tang Tang pouted, "Uncle, believe me! I really don''t have sses today. It''s allputer-based learning, and I''ve finished all my assignments. I can leave anytime without affecting my studies!"


    Yang Chen was itching to try out that "warfare" game. During his years abroad, he often envied the generals in armies,manding various units to engage inrge-scale battles with just amand. While he couldmand a few people himself, most of the time he was a lone wolf, and the people he couldmand weren''t as disciplined as the military. It feltcking.


    "Okay, then. I''ll pick you up at 1 o''clock in front of your school," Yang Chen agreed.


    Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi, who had just been discharged from the hospital and returned to work, naturally heard about the morning incident at thepany''s entrance. However, theposed her easily detected that something was off, at least in the way "Mo Qianni" was handling things.


    But Lin Ruoxi didn''t rush to question the person involved. After finishing a pile ofplicated documents, in the afternoon, she personally called Mo Qianni and asked her toe to her office for a talk.


    Mo Qianni''s mood was surprisingly good. With a genuine smile on her face, she walked into the office and casually sat on therge sofa nearby, ncing at Lin Ruoxi, who had a faint expression. She teased, "Chairwoman Lin, you''re working so hard right after getting discharged. What about us ordinary employees?"


    Lin Ruoxi, in a bubblegum pink sweater, looked a bit more youthful, reminding people that this stunningly beautiful CEO was just in her early twenties.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Mo Qianni with concern for a long time, "Qianni, are you okay?" Although she cared a lot, Lin Ruoxi''s demeanor made her question sound rather monotonous.


    Mo Qianni pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile. "Do I look like someone with a problem?"


    "Good then," Lin Ruoxi nodded, then casually added, "What you did this morning was a bit unusual."


    Mo Qianni wasn''t surprised. With their many years of friendship, Lin Ruoxi''s understanding of her was as deep as her own understanding of Lin Ruoxi. Perhaps others couldn''t tell the fake Mo Qianni apart, but she could naturally detect any anomalies.


    To prevent the situation from escting, Mo Qianni had already decided to keep the truth about the incident secret. She wasn''t flustered and exined with a smile, "I also couldn''t believe it at the time. Maybe I was really too angry and couldn''t control myself."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded and then asked casually, "Have you known Yang Chen for long?"


    This question was a bit mysterious. As Yang Chen''swful wife, Lin Ruoxi had heard about Mo Qianni''s intimate behavior with Yang Chen, even being referred to as his lover. Instead of directly questioning Mo Qianni, she indirectly broached the topic.


    Mo Qianni felt a pang of guilt, but as long as she remembered Yang Chen''s word "will," she couldn''t suppress the sense of guilt. She knew she couldn''t outright deny everything, so she didn''t feel too embarrassed.


    "We haven''t known each other for long, just a superior-subordinate rtionship. Ruoxi, you should know me, I''m not that kind of person."


    Mo Qianni didn''t answer "yes" or deny it. This kind of response, to arge extent, had already implied her "admission." She wasn''t "that kind of person," so if there was something, it was serious!


    Both were intelligent and proud women, and sometimes, they could convey a lot through just a few words.


    Lin Ruoxi felt ufortable again. She didn''t think she could be jealous over her unreliable husband. More likely, she was upset that her good friend had developed feelings for Yang Chen.


    What''s so good about that man? Could even someone as rational as Qianni fall for him?


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s silence, Mo Qianni worried that she was angry with her. With a hint of embarrassment, she added quietly, "Ruoxi, don''t be mad. There''s nothing between us. It might just have been a moment of impulse on my part. He hasn''t done anything to wrong you, really."


    Lin Ruoxi found it amusing. One of her few close friends was developing feelings for her useless husband and was now apologizing to her in fear. Could she really be mad at her good friend for such an incapable man? It was a joke!


    "Qianni, don''t get worked up. I''m not angry at you. I just hope you can see some facts clearly. He''s not worth your effort," Lin Ruoxi sighed softly.


    Mo Qianni was taken aback. She didn''t understand why Lin Ruoxi, as his wife, would calmly speak these words. She smiled bitterly, "I also know he''s very unreliable, but some things aren''t controble by reason."


    Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows. She could detect a hint of sweetness in Mo Qianni''s words, which made her increasingly ufortable and irritable. She really wished that man who brought her so much trouble would step forward and rify everything, preferably... preferably saying that he and her good friend... were impossible!


    Lin Ruoxi pressed a button on her desk, and soon, a neatly dressed woman in a ck suit, with a serious expression, walked in.


    "Chairwoman Lin, is there something you need?"


    "Wu Yue, summon Yang Chen from the Public Rtions Department to the office. I have some questions for him and Minister Mo," Lin Ruoxi ordered.


    The efficient secretary Wu Yue had already anticipated that Lin Ruoxi might call Yang Chen, so she had called the Public Rtions Department earlier to inquire about the situation.


    "Chairwoman Lin, Yang Chen left thepany about fifteen minutes ago."


    "During work hours? Where did he go?" Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni both looked at Wu Yue in surprise.


    Wu Yue said expressionlessly, "ording to the information provided by the Public Rtions Department staff, Yang Chen went out to y games with someone."


    A dark cloud immediately descended upon Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful face, and Mo Qianni beside her also showed a look of deep disappointment.


    "A hopeless case," Lin Ruoxi sighed in disappointment, even feeling the urge to throw something, but ultimately she just closed her eyes wearily and waved her hand for Wu Yue to leave, as if all her strength had been drained in that moment.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s helpless expression, Mo Qianni couldn''t help but feel responsible, silently lowering her head, feeling increasingly regretful and self-ming...

 Chapter 113: Teacher and Student

    <h4>Chapter 113: Teacher and Student</h4>


    When Yang Chen arrived at Zhonghai No.1 High School, it was still early for the time agreed upon with Tang Tang. So, Yang Chen leisurely got out of the car, silently lit a cigarette at the school gate, and pondered some matters.


    Many passing students and teachers saw this man standing beside a brand-new BMW, smoking a cigarette, and waiting for someone, all with a pensive look on their faces. Obviously, they were thinking about things like "sugar daddy" and the like.


    Yang Chen wasn''t very knowledgeable about this kind of thing. Seeing many people looking his way, he thought it was because he looked particrly handsome today, emitting a domineering aura.


    Just as Yang Chen finished his first cigarette and was about to light another one, a slender figure in a cool outfit emerged from the school gate. She was wearing a blue and white checkered waist-tied top and light-colored tight jeans, outlining her curvaceous figure, with a pair of bright white calves particrly eye-catching.


    "Jingjing," Yang Chen called out to the girl. He had originally considered whether to go into the school to see her, but unexpectedly, Li Jingjing happened toe out.


    Having seen Li Jingjing and her family dining with Jiang Shuo at the restaurant before, Yang Chen felt that Li Jingjing''s mood wasn''t quite right. However, with Mr. and Mrs. Li present, he couldn''t say anything, and Li Jingjing clearly didn''t want to talk to him.


    Because he had been busy with other matters these past few days, he identally forgot to contact Li Jingjing proactively. Perhaps he wasn''t used to proactively contacting girls, so many questions remained unanswered.


    Li Jingjing was surprised to see Yang Chen and showed a hint of joy in her eyes. She walked up hopefully and asked, "Brother Yang, what are you doing here? Are you waiting for me?"


    Looking at the girl''s hopeful expression, Yang Chen felt cruel, but he still spoke the truth, "Uh... I''m waiting for someone, a student from the school. We arranged to y games together."


    "Oh..." Li Jingjing lowered her head disappointedly and then stood quietly in ce without saying a word.


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "It''s just a little kid. I''m just idle, so we''re going to y games together. Actually, I''m not very familiar with her."


    Li Jingjing forced a smile, "Brother Yang, by bringing trouble to the students in our school like this, should I, as a teacher, chase you away?"


    "She''s the one who approached me, not the other way around," Yang Chen exined.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?" Li Jingjing whispered again.


    "A girl, just a little brat," Yang Chen didn''t hide it.


    Li Jingjing''s eyes held a hint of resentment. "Brother Yang, this isn''t right. You''re married, you shouldn''t be getting involved with too many girls, especially high school students. Their future lies ahead, they should focus on studying. Your actions might hinder her."


    "Not what you think. We''re just ordinary friends. She said she didn''t have ss today and came out to apany me to y games. I won''t mislead her. Teacher Li, you can rest assured," Yang Chen said with an embarrassed smile.


    Li Jingjing nodded, then fell silent again, but anyone could see the suppressed grievance on her small face.


    Yang Chen sighed and asked, "I saw you and your family dining with that surnamed Jiang at the restaurantst time. Was it about you and him?"


    Li Jingjing bit her lip. "Yes... Mom and Dad want me to officially date Chief Jiang. Chief Jiang has been pursuing me. I... I don''t know what to do."


    "Do you like him?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I... I don''t know," Li Jingjing shook her head. "I don''t dislike Chief Jiang. Although he can be a bit ostentatious at times, I don''t think he''s a bad person. And he''s really good to me. My parents have suffered a lot in their lives. I want them to have a good life, so I can''t bear to refuse them. So... I''m still considering."


    "Your mom probably told you not to interact with me anymore, right?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Li Jingjing looked up in surprise. "Brother Yang, how did you know?"


    "Because you''re not someone who lies. I saw your expression that day, you wouldn''t talk to me no matter what, so I guessed you must have something on your mind," Yang Chen exined.


    Li Jingjing sighed softly, "You knew I had something on my mind... but you didn''t call to ask me about it... I thought you were mad at me, nning to ignore me from then on..."


    This soft statement made Yang Chen feel guilty. It seemed he wasn''t caring enough to the women around him. Perhaps it was his machismo at y, thinking that some things didn''t need to be overly concerned about. He rarely considered the subtle feelings of women. He hadn''t expected that by simply making one less phone call, Li Jingjing had been worrying all along.


    "Actually, it''s not so bad. Maybe I''m just not used to it yet. Who knows, one day I might really like Chief Jiang... People''s feelings can always be nurtured gradually. I can''t cling to unrealistic fantasies for my whole life. I need to have my own life," Li Jingjing said.


    Yang Chen was taken aback by Li Jingjing''s sudden words. With that, he couldn''t say much more. After all, the path of life was hers to choose. Even if he thought Chief Jiang was unreliable, he couldn''t just blurt it out. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, heforted her, "You''ve only been a teacher for a short time, but your way of speaking has changed. I''m happy for you."


    Li Jingjing rolled her eyes at him sarcastically. "Don''t think like that. I can''t just burst into tears every time I see you, can I?"


    Seeing the girl''s radiant face under the sunlight, Yang Chen felt an urge to pinch her stic cheeks. But immediately, he felt it wasn''t appropriate. After all, she wasn''t someone he was intimate with, and always making such intimate gestures without any justification would be inappropriate. Feeling awkward, he shoved his hands into his pockets.


    The atmosphere between them became unexpectedly awkward. Even when strangers met for the first time, they didn''t usually find it this hard to speak.


    Just then, another girl in a bright yellow jacket and ck skirt rushed out from the school gate. When she saw Yang Chen, she waved happily and shouted, "Uncle! Who are you chatting with?"


    Sugar, still brimming with youthfulness, seemed especially delighted. She practically bounced over to Yang Chen. But when she saw Li Jingjing next to Yang Chen, her rosy lips formed an ''o'' shape, like a startled little rabbit.


    "Li... Li Teacher... What are you doing here... Hehe..." Sugar grinned awkwardly, showing her teeth.


    Li Jingjing, understanding the situation, smiled knowingly. "So, Uncle Yang was waiting for Sugar. What a coincidence."


    Yang Chen paused for a moment before realizing, "This girl is your student?"


    "I''m her homeroom teacher," Li Jingjing said, eyeing Sugar yfully and showing a hint of teacherly authority. "Sugar, I''ve told you many times. You''re in your final year of high school; you need to focus on studying and stop thinking about ying games. If you keep this up, I''ll call your mom."


    "Oh..." Sugar reached out and hugged Li Jingjing''s arm, swaying from side to side as she acted spoiled. "Teacher Li, I''ve finished theputer assessment stuff today. I''m just going to y around with Uncle Yang for a bit. I promise I won''t get too carried away, and I''ll submit my assignments on time. Besides, I ranked in the top ten in thest monthly exam, so I''m sure I''ll make it to a good college. Don''t worry. It''s too cruel of you to keep using my mom to pressure me!"


    "Sess breeds pride, failure breeds perseverance. How can you be so proud?" Li Jingjing lectured earnestly.


    Sugar raised her hands in surrender. "Teacher Li, beautiful Teacher Li, please spare me this time. I''ve already made ns with Uncle Yang. Plus, Teacher Li, you know Uncle Yang, please cut me some ck this time..." With that, Sugar nudged Yang Chen, gesturing for him to speak.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows, thinking that this girl was definitely hiding something. But he had no choice but to go along with it. "Jingjing, let''s just let it go this time. It''s okay to rx a bit. I''ll make sure she doesn''t overdo it."


    Li Jingjing couldn''t refute Yang Chen''s face-saving gesture, so she nodded. "Alright, but Sugar, you need toe home on time. Don''t worry your mom."


    "Sure thing!" Sugar giggled. "I promise not to disappoint you or Mom. Is that okay?"


    Li Jingjing chuckled and scolded her as a "little imp," then didn''t say much more.


    Sugar, looking like a fugitive on the run, immediately dragged Yang Chen towards the car, afraid that Li Jingjing might change her mind and make her stay at school to study.


    Yang Chen gave Li Jingjing a wry smile and said goodbye before getting into the car.


    As the car drove away and disappeared into the distant street corner, Li Jingjing sighed quietly. She turned around slowly, her solitary figure seeming somewhat deste.


    Meanwhile, inside the car, Sugar was patting her chest in relief. "That was close! Uncle, you''re something else. How did you happen to know Teacher Li?"


    "I''m friends with Teacher Li''s father," Yang Chen exined.


    "Really?" Sugar sounded skeptical. "But why did Teacher Li look at you like she''s holding a grudge? Uncle, you didn''t do anything to upset her, did you?"


    "Me? No way." Yang Chen hadn''t noticed any deep resentment in Li Jingjing''s eyes. He chuckled nervously. "How could I? I''m a married man."


    Sugar pouted. "Uncle, stop pretending. These days, there are so many men cheating. My mom told me. There aren''t many good guys left, especially in this city. They''re all beasts in human skin."


    "Hey, don''t nder me. I''m not that kind of person." Yang Chen said earnestly, silently adding to himself, it''s all for the kid''s sake...


    Sugar giggled. "Why are you in such a hurry, Uncle? I didn''t say it was you. But honestly, if you could win Teacher Li over, that would be great. Then I wouldn''t have to be so scared all the time. You don''t know, ever since Teacher Li became our homeroom teacher, I''ve been under strict control. And she often contacts my mom. It''s unbearable!"


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected Li Jingjing to be so adept at handling problem students. The fact that she could keep this troublesome girl in check was impressive. He smiled at Sugar and asked, "Stopining. Where are we going?"


    Sugar rolled her eyes and revealed a sweet dimple on her fair cheek. "To the Central Sea Electronic Sports Center."

 Chapter 114: Rookie

    <h4>Chapter 114: Rookie</h4>


    If it weren''t for Tangtang bringing Yang Chen to see it, Yang Chen would probably never have known that there are people in this world who make a living ying games¡ªof course, they aren''t amateurs like him who picked up gaming as a hobbyter in life; they are professional yers affiliated with eSports clubs.


    In short, theypete by ying a certainpetitive game, representing their club in regr matches and their country in world-sspetitions.


    Yang Chen knew that popr sports like football and basketball had such groups, but he never expected the same for gaming!


    At the Zhonghai eSports Center, there is naturally an eSports team affiliated with Zhonghai City. The center features avant-garde designs and a highlyyered sense of space. Thepetition hall is divided into various blocks for training and matches, but instead of sports equipment, it has rows of powerfulputers.


    The center is bustling with young people, mostly around twenty years old, and even as young as fifteen or sixteen. They are not only full of vitality but also seem much more mature in their speech and behavior than the average person.


    Inside different halls, groups of eSports yers are rapidly clicking their mice and keyboards. Yang Chen couldn''t understand what they were ying¡ªafter all, ying "Link Link" only required mouse clicks.


    "Are you saying these people make a living ying games?" Yang Chen nced around in disbelief as they walked. It was hard for him to fathom that people could actually get paid to y games.


    Tangtang gave Yang Chen a small look of disdain. "Uncle, you''re so outdated. eSports became recognized as a professional sportspetition by countries around the world years ago. Don''t be fooled by their young age of sixteen or seventeen; these people are already online celebrities.


    They have all represented their countries inpetitions, and at the very least, they are second-tier national athletes. Some of them are even main yers for the national team, and they are quite famous in the world of eSports."


    "This profession is great, I want to switch to it," Yang Chen said enviously, wondering to himself if there were professional yers for "Link Link."


    Tangtang had no idea what Yang Chen was thinking. If she did, she''d probably be so exasperated she''d spit blood. She exined, "Uncle, don''t think it''s that easy to be a professional yer.


    Take the teams in this eSports center for example. Although they are backed by some financial support frompanies, it''s nowhere near the level of other popr sports. An annual investment of a few million is considered good, but the sries given to each yer aren''t even higher than those of ordinary white-cor workers in regrpanies. The ones who really make big money are the top yers. Besides their high sries, they earn from endorsements, live-streaming contracts, andpetition bonuses. Their annual ie can add up to millions. But for the majority of yers, they can barely make ends meet."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. So it was a niche profession. Thinking about the benefits at Yulei International and the vibrant group of female colleagues, he quickly dismissed the idea and asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    Tangtang replied with a grin, "Uncle, do you remember who else was present when we first met?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "You mean your two little sidekicks? Why haven''t I seen them around since then?"


    "Not them!" Tangtang retorted angrily. "Those two brats are too boring. I stopped hanging out with them long ago. I mean Brother Yuan Ye, the guy with the bodyguards."


    Yang Chen finally remembered. "Oh, the young guy with the Audi R8? What about him?"


    "Brother Yuan Ye is the owner and captain of the Zhonghai Warcraft III team," Tangtang said with a hint of pride.


    "He''s an eSports yer too?" Yang Chen said, amused. "He can afford a two-million-yuan R8, so why bother being an athlete?"


    "Because he loves it. Even though games like LOL, Dota 2, and PUBG are popr now, Brother Yuan Ye prefers the ssic Warcraft. His family opposes it, but I support him," Tangtang said, waving her small fists.


    Rich kids often turn out less capable than poor kids, not because they are stupid, but because theyck motivation. Their superior material conditions give them a clear view of a future filled with wealth and luxury from an early age, making their efforts seem futile. They will still walk the pathid out for them, regardless of their parents'' ims of "donating the inheritance to charity after death." That''s just an excuse to avoid inheritance tax!


    Yuan Ye has been wealthy since childhood, to the point where money was essentially just numbers to him. However, unlike other wealthy youths of his age who squandered their money and youth, Yuan Ye became enamored with eSports and developed a passion for Warcraft III, a highlypetitive game. As Warcraft''s poprity waned in recent years, the prices of eSports teams dropped. Yuan Ye seized the opportunity and acquired Zhonghai''s Warcraft team. Through relentless training and his innate talent, he sessfully entered the ranks of the national team and became a renowned yer.


    Although he still had some way to go before achieving his dream of bing a world champion, Yuan Ye lived a more fulfilling life than most other rich kids. He didn''t seem as wasteful, at least¡ªhe had his own career. However, this sess couldn''t change his family''s opposition to his choice of gaming as a profession. Despite Yuan Ye''s insistence, his family didn''t intervene directly, but theck of understanding and support from his loved ones was still a source of pain.


    Fortunately, Yuan Ye had the support of a childhood friend''s younger sister¡ªTangtang. What could be happier than pursuing a beloved career while being supported by a girl he also adored?


    But when a young man harbors beautiful hopes for a young maiden, only to find her frequently mentioning other men in his presence, and eventually bringing another man to meet him, difort is inevitable.


    That''s the situation Yuan Ye found himself in. When he saw Tangtang leading Yang Chen into the spacious training room with a radiant smile on her face, Yuan Ye''s heartstrings tightened, and an inexplicable sense of crisis emerged.


    "Tangtang, look who I brought," Tangtang, in her good mood, didn''t notice Yuan Ye''s subtle change.


    "Hello, it''s nice to see you again," Yuan Ye quickly suppressed his momentary unease and extended his hand to Yang Chen with elegance.


    Yang Chen shook hands with him briefly, noticing Yuan Ye''s guardedness and tension in that moment. He chuckled inwardly, "You don''t seem too happy to see me."


    "Of course not, I''m just curious why Tangtang brought you here. She''s been mentioning you a lottely. Thank you for helping Tangtang that time," Yuan Ye said sincerely.


    Yang Chen regarded Yuan Ye with a bit more respect. It takes some social experience to handle the appearance of a "rival" so calmly and to express gratitude sincerely.


    Seeing the polite conversation between the two, Tangtang, feeling impatient, cut in, "Yuan Ye, Uncle here is a bit behind the times. He thinks gaming is just for little girls. I brought him here to watch you guys y Warcraft, so he can broaden his horizons a bit."


    Hearing this somewhat amusing reason, Yuan Ye felt relieved. He still had an advantage after all. He smiled gently, "Sure, Tangtang, take Mr. Yang around. Our team is in training now, but it''ll be over in about an hour. I''ll find you guys to yter."


    Yang Chen didn''t mind. He was already starting to get interested in the colorful games on theputer screens ahead. Following Tangtang''s lead, he went to an avableputer and began listening to her exnations.


    Although Tangtang wasn''t a professional yer, influenced by Yuan Ye, she was a skilled amateur. She exined the basics of Warcraft to Yang Chen and guided him on how to y, speaking with confidence.


    Yang Chen''s memory far exceeded that of an average person. Although he couldn''t understand many things, he could forcefully remember them after hearing them once. So, after half an hour, he had basically grasped the theoretical knowledge of the game.


    Amazed by theplexity of the game, Yang Chen also felt a bit itchy to try it out.


    Tangtang noticed Yang Chen''s eagerness and asked uncertainly, "Uncle, do you really want to give it a try? I''ve only exined the theory so far. Actually ying the game is a different story. Skills, awareness, and tactics are all crucial."


    "Let''s give it a try. I think I''ve got the gist of it," Yang Chen replied subtly.


    For the first game, Yang Chen naturally yed against theputer, mainly to familiarize himself with the specific operations. He didn''t bother choosing a race; he went with random selection because, in his opinion, each race had its own interesting aspects worth exploring, and there was no notion of suitability for him.


    Tangtang sat beside Yang Chen, initially intending to y the role of a mentor and teach him properly. Beginners often forgot to build structures or deploy troops, but as soon as Yang Chen started ying, Tangtang realized¡ªthere was no need!


    Yang Chen seemed to have memorized the steps of the battle n as if he had rehearsed them thoroughly long ago. Every operation he made was exactly as she had described earlier. As time passed, he even began skillfully pressing the shortcut keys on the keyboard with his other hand, assuming the posture of an experienced yer!


    "Uncle, are you messing with me? Did you already know how to y?" Tangtang pouted, yfully tapping Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    Yang Chen shook his head, his eyes still fixed on theputer screen. "Absolutely not. Today is my first time learning about this game, but it seems quite fun."


    After about ten minutes, Yang Chen had already wiped out the simpleputer opponent with arge pile of low-level units. He flexed his fingers and said to Tangtang with a smile, "Looks like it''s time to y against a medium-levelputer."


    Tangtang looked at Yang Chen as if she had seen a monster, her eyes filled with astonishment. "Uncle, you''re the first person I''ve ever seen who can defeat aputer on their first try."


    The time that followed passed quickly. Under Tangtang''s attentive gaze, Yang Chen transformed from a rookie into a yer who could effortlessly crush theputer opponents, all in less than an hour!


    In fact, Yang Chen realized that the most basic aspect of ying such games is precise timing and micro-control of individual units, both of which his brain and body could easily handle. So, he found it quite easy to get the hang of it.


    When Yuan Ye finished the team''s training and approached Yang Chen and Tangtang, Yang Chen was already engaged in an online battle using Tangtang''s gaming ount, and victory was within his grasp.


    Yuan Ye furrowed his brows. "Tangtang, didn''t you say Mr. Yang couldn''t y? He seems quite skilled."


    Tangtang was also bewildered. "Brother Yuan Ye, weren''t you looking for a Warcraft genius? It seems like Uncle here might be..."


    Then, Tangtang briefly recounted what had happened in the past two hours, finding it unbelievable even as she spoke.


    Yuan Ye looked puzzled. Seeing that Yang Chen had just finished his game, he said to him, "How about a match between us, Mr. Yang? It seems like you''ve learned enough."


    Yang Chen was in the heat of the moment and nodded without hesitation.


    As soon as the two entered the game together, various strategies and maneuvers began. Tangtang, watching from the sidelines, was somewhat dazzled, but she was incredibly impressed. If Yuan Ye was teasing Yang Chen, she could understand, but it seemed like a real contest between the two, with neither willing to concede defeat!


    Yang Chen had only just learned how to y!


    When the high-stakespetition finally reached its climax, Yuan Ye, relying on his economic advantage, barely defeated Yang Chen, and then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Excitedly watching from the side, Tangtang couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle, why don''t you mine? If you did, you''d have the money to keep ying!"


    Yang Chen scratched his head, awkwardly chuckled, and said, "I forgot I could mine. I''ll remember next time."


    Hearing this, Yuan Ye finally realized that Yang Chen was indeed a beginner, but achieving such heights in such a short time was quite remarkable. Although Yuan Ye was somewhat amazed and unwilling, he was more excited. He could clearly feel that Yang Chen''s strength was far from being fully tapped. If he could recruit Yang Chen into his team, winning the national championship, or even achieving sess in world-sspetitions, seemed very promising.


    "Mr. Yang, have you ever thought about joining the professional league? I believe you have the ability," Yuan Ye asked eagerly, ignoring any sense of tact.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, "I just y games, nothing else."


    "I can offer you a very generous package, definitely more than what you''re earning now!" Yuan Ye hurriedly added.


    Yang Chen was somewhat reluctant, but he knew Yuan Ye wasn''t being intentional. "I''m not short of money," he replied.


    Yuan Ye finally realized he was being too impolite and apologized with a smile, "I''m sorry, I was just too excited. Can I have your contact information? I hope to have the opportunity to spar with you in the future. Only by ying with experts can one continuously improve."


    "Of course," Yang Chen said readily, thinking he''d like to find people to y with in the future. So, he quickly wrote down the work QQ number given by thepany and his own phone number for Yuan Ye.


    Just then, Tangtang''s phone suddenly rang. Checking the number, she answered with a hint of reluctance.


    "Hey, sis, what''s wrong again... Okay, okay, got it, I''m not fooling around, I''m ying with Brother Yuan Ye... Fine, fine, I''ll head back now..."


    After Tangtang finished the call with a dejected expression, she smiled helplessly at Yang Chen, "Uncle, I have to go home, or my older sister will explode. Can you drop me off first?"


    Yang Chen nced at the clock on the wall, realizing it was almost five in the afternoon. It was indeed time to head home, so he stood up and bid farewell to Yuan Ye.


    Yuan Ye felt somewhat regretful that he couldn''t y a few more rounds with Yang Chen, but what bothered him more was the fact that Tangtang had chosen Yang Chen to give her a ride instead of him.


    As Tangtang wasn''t paying attention, Yang Chen reached out and patted Yuan Ye on the shoulder, whispering, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m like her uncle, it''s not possible. You just need to keep up the good work."


    Yuan Ye, caught off guard, blushed, but still nodded appreciatively at Yang Chen.


    Walking all the way to the entrance of the arena, Yuan Ye reminded Yang Chen to keep in touch more often. Obviously, Yuan Ye already regarded Yang Chen as a sincere friend. Perhaps in Yuan Ye''s eyes, anyone who could y Warcraft together was considered a good friend.


    Love what you do, and Yuan Ye loved wholeheartedly.


    As they sat in the car, Yang Chen suddenly remembered something and asked Tangtang in confusion, "Didn''t you say you were a test-tube babyst time? Howe you still have a sister? Did your mom have two test-tube babies?"


    Tangtang chuckled, "The ''sister'' I mentioned is actually my mom."


    "Your mom?" Yang Chen was bewildered.


    "Yeah," Tangtang''s face showed a hint of stubbornness and pride as she exined, "When my mom gave birth to me, she was still very young. So whenever we went out, she insisted that I couldn''t call her ''mom'' but had to call her ''sister''. She was afraid of being seen as old.


    Although I was young at the time, I was really angry. She was obviously my mom, so why did she force me to call her ''sister''? Couldn''t I have a mom? So when I grew up and became sensible, I purposely called her ''sister'', ''sister''. Eventually, she realized something was wrong and wanted me to call her ''mom'', but I refused. I still asionally call her ''sister'', which gives her a headache!"


    Yang Chen''s lips curled up as he looked at the girl beside him, who was brimming with happiness. Suddenly, he felt a bit envious of the special warmth between this lively mother-daughter duo...


    Having a mom is actually a very fortunate thing, Yang Chen thought to himself.

 Chapter 115 - 115 Nausea

    <h4>Chapter 115: Nausea</h4>


    As it was rush hour, when Yang Chen drove to the suburban vi area Tangtang mentioned, it had been over an hour, and darkness was gradually descending.


    The greenery in the western suburbs was particrly lush, and the dark shadows of trees covered the road, making the white BMW stand out conspicuously. However, it was quite evident that such upscale vi areas had amon problem¡ªno one on the road.


    Following Tangtang''s directions, they arrived at a small vi. The lights inside were on, indicating someone was waiting at home.


    "Thank you, Uncle. I''ll have to bury myself in books for a while now. Don''t forget about me," Tangtang said reluctantly, blinking her big eyes at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen reached out and tousled the girl''s silky hair, teasing, "Why would I miss you? Get off the car, little brat, before your sister... I mean, your mom gets impatient."


    "Tsk, she''s just my sister, she won''t ever be a mom in her life!" Tangtang stubbornly huffed. After getting out of the car, she even blew a cute kiss to Yang Chen before closing the door and running towards the house.


    Seeing Tangtang safely entering the house, Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. ncing at the time in the car, it was almost six in the evening. Remembering he had something to do that night, he immediately stepped on the gas pedal and swiftly left the vi area.


    Quietly entering the house, the soft Mediterranean nkets covered the pine wood floors. Tangtang took off her pink t canvas shoes, revealing adorable cartoon-patterned white socks inside. She tiptoed on the carpet towards the edge of the sofa in the living room.


    Peering cautiously, Tangtang indeed saw a familiar figure lying on the soft Chesterfield leather sofa, with slightly wavy long hair scattered over the polished tiles. The curves of the body were so graceful and enticing that most women would feel envious.


    The elegant and charmingdy held a copy of "The Taik¨­" in her hands, gently flipping through the pages, and suddenly spoke, "When did our little warrior Tangtang be so cautious even whening home?"


    "Not cautious, just cautious of deception..."


    "Come over, nondmines here," thedy smiled.


    Relieved that thedy wasn''t angry, Tangtang patted her chest and walked over, kneeling on the carpet beside thedy. She caressed thedy''s smooth blue hair and said, "My dear sister, you''re getting younger and prettier. In a few years, we''ll have to recalcte our ages."


    "You little rascal, knowing you''reing homete, now you''ve learned to tter," thedy affectionately extended her pristine fingers and tapped Tangtang''s delicate nose, her gaze full of tenderness. "How many times have I told you, call me ''mom'', not ''sister''!"


    "You wanted me to call you ''sister'', so I won''t call you ''mom''. Moms seem so old-fashioned, but my sister, you''re still young," Tangtang pouted.


    Thedy sat up, set aside the book, and with both hands, she gently helped Tangtang sit on the sofa, revealing a hint of sternness. "That was when you were a child. At that time, I was still young and foolish, but that was wrong. Now that you''ve grown up, how can you continue to call your mom ''sister''? It''s embarrassing if others hear."


    "What''s the big deal? I just like calling you ''sister''. Sisters are great, no generation gap with sisters!" Tangtang yfully smiled.


    "Tangtang, be a good girl and call me ''mom''!" thedy persisted.


    "I won''t be good. I''ll be your little sister then..."


    "I am your mom. How can you not listen to me?" Thedy furrowed her brows, sounding quite irritated.


    Tangtang shook her head with a pout. "Nope, you''re not my mom! I''ll call you ''sister'', ''sister'', ''sister''..."


    "Why am I not your mom?" Thedy grew anxious, her voice rising several degrees. "You naughty child! What should I do with you! Do you know how long you stayed in my belly? Ten months of pregnancy, my flesh and blood came out of my womb. How can you not call me ''mom''?"


    "No..." Tangtang whimpered, throwing herself into thedy''s arms, embracing her soft and delicate waist. "I just don''t want to call you mom... If I call you mom, then I don''t have a dad... It''s like I magically appeared out of nowhere... Calling you sister feels morefortable in my heart. At least I''m not alone, I still have a sister..."


    Her soft and murmured words were like waves crashing against the shore, shaking thedy''s heart. Tears welled up in her eyes as she lightly trembled, one hand trembling as it caressed her daughter''s back, and she leaned down to gently kiss Tangtang''s hair...


    "I''m sorry, Tangtang. Mom brought you into this world but couldn''t give you a dad. I''m sorry..."


    Under the deskmp, the young mother and daughter embraced tightly, serene and tranquil.


    When Yang Chen returned home, he could already smell the aroma of food wafting from the house. Yang Chen, who had been hungry all afternoon, naturally couldn''t wait any longer. After parking the car, he dashed straight into the house. Sure enough, Wang Mama had already set the dishes on the table¡ªwinter melon ribs, cauliflower with pork loin, soy-zed eggnt, and several other dishes, steaming hot and emitting a delicious fragrance.


    Lin Ruoxi, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, saw Yang Chen rush into the house. Her delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, but she didn''t say anything. She quietly stood up, walked to the dining table, and called out to the kitchen, "Wang Mama, don''t bother,e and eat."


    Yang Chen felt a warmth in his heart and smiled, asking, "Wait for me to eat together?"


    "It''s Wang Mama waiting for you, not me waiting for you. I''m waiting for Wang Mama to eat together," Lin Ruoxi said somewhat awkwardly, as she began to serve herself rice, ignoring Yang Chen.


    Wang Mama,ing out of the kitchen, smiled kindly, "Master, don''t listen to Miss''s nonsense. Actually, it''s Miss waiting for you."


    Lin Ruoxi, hearing this, felt somewhat impatient, but didn''t retort. She knew Wang Mama meant well and started eating quietly.


    Yang Chen had already be ustomed to the cold and silent atmosphere between husband and wife. He smiled gratefully at Wang Mama, eagerly serving her a full bowl of rice before serving himself.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was somewhat eerie, with Lin Ruoxi silent as if she didn''t exist at all.


    Wang Mama kept trying to bring the couple closer by making small talk, but seeing that Lin Ruoxi seemed to be in a particrly bad mood, she didn''t know how to broach the topic.


    Yang Chen, being his usual hearty self, dug into his food with gusto. Wang Mama''s cooking left him with no room to think about why Lin Ruoxi was especially cold today. In no time, he finished arge bowl of food and filled another.


    "If Master needs more food, I can go make some noodles," Wang Mama said cheerfully, worried that Yang Chen wouldn''t have enough to eat.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "It''s enough, enough. I''ll be full after finishing this bowl."


    Lin Ruoxi said displeasedly, "Wang Mama, why are you so good to him? He just eats without doing any work. Eating more is just a waste of national grain."


    Wang Mama sensed trouble brewing and hurriedly said, "Miss, how can you say that? It''s a good thing that Master has a good appetite."


    "His good appetite makes me nauseous!"


    Lin Ruoxi mmed her chopsticks on the table, stood up abruptly, and walked upstairs.


    She had been holding back her anger since noon. This guy not only didn''t work hard, but also went out to y games during working hours, which was infuriating!


    Okay, if he doesn''t exin anything about that Mo Qianni thing to himself, even if it''s just a little bit, he''ll endure it! But that''s not all, he''s ying games outside until sote without even giving a call home beforehand, making himself and Wang Mama wait for him to eat without a single word of exnation, and then he starts devouring his food!


    Lin Ruoxi wished she could shove all the dishes in this guy''s mouth and make him eat his fill!


    Everything happened so quickly that Yang Chen''s mind hadn''t yet caught up with what was happening. Lin Ruoxi had already run upstairs and mmed the study door shut with a bang.


    "Wang Mama, did I do something wrong again?" Yang Chen wondered, confused. Did she get angry because he ate too much?


    Wang Mama shook her head with a bitter smile. "Maybe Miss got worried because you came home sote without giving her a call. Don''t take it to heart, Master. Miss is angry because she cares about you."


    "It''s scary to be cared about like this," Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly.


    Wang Mama hesitated, carefully choosing her words. "Master, actually Miss''s anger is not unreasonable. In the past, it was just Miss and me at home. Miss never needed to wait for anyone. She would eat when she wanted to eat and go out when she wanted to go out. But now that there''s one more person in the house, Miss is looking after you. However, you ignored Miss''s feelings, came home an hourte without giving her a call, and Miss might feel that you don''t respect her, which is why she''s angry."


    Yang Chen fell silent. It seemed that he was indeed at fault. He nodded humbly and said, "Then how about this, Wang Mama? I used to bezy, but I''ll start trying harder now. But if it''s past dinner time and I haven''te home yet, then don''t wait for me. asionally, if things get messy, I might forget to make a call."


    Wang Mama smiled and agreed, then happily started adding more dishes to Yang Chen''s te.


    After finishing a satisfying meal, Yang Chen looked at the time and saw that it was just before half-past seven. It was just right to go to the Rose Bar at the Rose of Rose tonight. He couldn''t afford to forget about tonight''s event, or else he''d be restless for the rest of his life if something went wrong at the Rose.


    After briefly telling Wang Mama that he had something to do and leaving, Yang Chen quickly drove away from the vi.


    Lin Ruoxi, who was working in the study, heard the sound of a car starting downstairs and frowned. She put down her pen, walked out of the study, and looked downstairs through the open window, but there was no sign of Yang Chen.


    "Wang Mama, where did he go?" Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment before asking.


    Wang Mama was wiping the table. After hearing Lin Ruoxi''s question, she smiled with relief. "Miss seems to still care about Master a lot. It''s good for young people to talk more. There''s nothing to be angry about."


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent. She didn''t want to say anything that would worry Wang Mama.


    Wang Mama was ustomed to Lin Ruoxi''s way of speaking and continued, "Master said he''s going to attend a banquet hosted by a friend. He might not be back tonight, so he told us not to wait for him."


    A banquet?


    Lin Ruoxi took a long, deep breath, feeling a bit relieved in her heart. She muttered to herself with a cold smile, "Wait for him? We didn''t need to wait for him in the first ce!"


    With that, Lin Ruoxi turned around and returned to the study, mming the door shut with a bang.

 Chapter 116 - 116 High Class

    <h4>Chapter 116: High ss</h4>


    In the West Zone of Zhonghai, there was a ce called Deer Park. At first nce, one might think it''s a ce for raising deer, but it''s actually a high-end club close to the suburbs. There were only three buildings in total, all in the style of Italianate architecture, resembling fortresses of a mafia family, with a strong Gothic vibe.


    Unlike other ces, it was surrounded by lush woods, requiring a ten-minute drive to wind through the main entrance and into the garden. The members who could afford toe here on weekdays were mostly influential businessmen and politicians in Zhonghai. While ordinary high-end clubs could offer a good level of privacy, only in such a secluded ce could one feel truly secure about their private dealings.


    But tonight, the guests seemed unusually sparse, as if they had privately agreed to avoid this evening. Only a few guests arrived discreetly outside the main building of Deer Park, stepping into the banquet hall.


    Adding to the oppressive atmosphere of this small piece ofnd were the ck-d, sunsses-wearing bodyguards standing around the perimeter of the venue. Nearly every five steps, there stood a man, coldly monitoring the arrival and departure of guests'' vehicles.


    A ck Aston Martin slowly pulled up to the front stairs of the venue, the luxury car from the ancient British brand making no noise as it parked.


    Xiao Zhao, with his round face, shed his bartender disguise and wore a suit, respectfully getting out of the car from the passenger side and opening the door for the main figure behind him.


    A crystal-colored high heel was the first to step out of the car, followed by immactely white legs. Gradually, a red and ck evening gown came into view,nding on the crimson carpet.


    Rose gently brushed aside the strands of hair falling in front of her eyes. Her carefully styled long hair was pinned up today toplement the dress, with only a few bangs swaying in the wind. A rose made of ckce adorned the left shoulder of the dress, while the other side revealed a delicate and fair shoulder. The style of the dress was ssical and elegant, with beautifully crafted patterns in ck and red lines on the upper part, while the fluffy hem was covered with ayer of intricate Baroque-era vine-like gauze, giving it a mysterious and sensual aura.


    The woman who usually exuded azy and charming aura tonight resembled an outstanding royal princess, still enchanting but distant, unattainable.


    Almost every guest about to enter the venue recognized Rose to some extent. After all, she was one of the main characters of tonight''s banquet and the queen of the underground world in the West Zone. In just a few years, the Hongjing Society had be as influential in the underground economy as the Western Alliance Society. As the spiritual leader and brain of the Hongjing Society, whether in the legitimate or illegitimate world, everyone remembered the name Rose silently.


    However, the appearance of the underworld leader at this moment, stunningly beautiful and devoid of any aura of a gang boss, led many men to entertain a possibility: perhaps even the devilish women of hell might fancy the gentlemen of the mortal world?


    "Sister, why hasn''t Yang Ge arrived yet?" Xiao Zhao nced at his watch, realizing they were already past the agreed time, so he whispered.


    Rose sighed lightly, turned around, and beckoned to another figure in the car.


    Wearing a in white princess dress, Chen Rong blushed as she walked out. Though not as captivating as Rose, she had a unique innocent charm. However, the girl seemed ufortable with exposing her shoulders and borate makeup, keeping her head down in shyness.


    "Rong Rong, lift your head. You look beautiful, don''t be afraid," Rose encouraged with a smile.


    Chen Rong summoned up her courage, noticing some admiring gazes around her. Feeling reassured that she wasn''t being looked down upon, she blushed less but still remained shy.


    "Youe and tell Xiao Zhao why your big brother Yang isn''t here," Rose said.


    Chen Rong hesitated for a moment, blinking uncertainly. "Is it because he doesn''t want to attract too much attention?"


    Rose nced approvingly at her and then slightly shook her head at Xiao Zhao. "Look, Rong Rong, who is much younger than you, can think clearly. When will you learn to be more astute?"


    Xiao Zhao chuckled awkwardly. "But Sister, didn''t Yang say he woulde? Why haven''t we seen him?"


    "With his means, he cane anytime. If he said he''sing, he will definitelye. Let''s go in first."


    Xiao Zhao trusted her judgment but still felt uneasy. "Sister, just the three of us, with Yang not showing up, and without any means of defense, will nothing happen tonight? After all, this is the territory of the Western Alliance Society."


    "Let''s ept whateveres. What should happen will happen, and what shouldn''t, will never ur."


    Xiao Zhao was confused again, unable to grasp the meaning. As they walked quickly, he quietly asked Chen Rong, who was observing the surroundings with curiosity, "Rong Rong, what does Sister mean by that?"


    Chen Rong sighed, feigning maturity. "Xiao Zhao, what you should understand, you''ll understand naturally. What you don''t, there''s no point in saying..." With that, she ignored him.


    "Why is it always so cryptic..." Xiao Zhao sighed in frustration.


    Entering the spacious banquet hall, bright crystal chandeliers illuminated it as if it were daytime. The air was filled with the sweet scent of cocktails and the luxurious fragrance of men and women. Plentiful desserts and fruits were neatly arranged on one side of the hall, with several male and female servers in waiter attire walking among the guests.


    Since tonight''s banquet was essentially a meeting between the heads of the underground in the West and East Zones, although many prominent figures were invited, the number of attendees was not as high as in other gatherings. Sparse groups of people stood around the dance floor, discussing various topics, whether business or leisure, in a harmonious atmosphere.


    Of course, the majority of attendees were from the Western Alliance Society. Almost every elder of the Society led several trusted subordinates to the banquet, chatting andughing loudly with some of their legitimate partners. When Rose appeared in the banquet hall, all eyes were drawn to her. Various emotions like admiration, hatred, greed, curiosity, and adoration permeated among the guests, but no one dared to approach Rose for a conversation. After all, no one could predict the direction of tonight''s events.


    Many had received news of Rose being attacked before, but seeing the stunning woman alive and well dispelled the rumors instantly.


    More people were surprised to see Rose entering the West Alliance Society''s banquet alone, without any strong men for protection but apanied by a beautiful stranger. They wondered if Rose''s courage was too audacious.


    At that moment, a waiter approached Rose. "Beautifuldy, may I offer you a sincere ss of champagne to praise your beauty?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Rose nced over and indeed, it was Yang Chen, holding a tray of champagne, ying the role of a waiter!


    Raising a ss of sparkling liquid, Rose, like a happy woman, yfully scolded him, "Is this the so-called surprise? Why are you working as a waiter?"


    "It was a bit rushed, and it''s inconvenient toe in with you guys. But I couldn''t think of a better way to sneak in without a fight, and it was lucky to coincidentally run into the owner of this outfit while taking out the trash," Yang Chen exined.


    "Yang Ge, you''re really rxed. I''m so nervous here, and you''re ying around!" Xiao Zhao said incredulously.


    Yang Chen grinned mischievously at him. "Xiao Zhao, take off your clothes."


    "Why?" Xiao Zhao covered his chest, looking like he was ready to resist to the death.


    "So you can switch clothes with me. I''ll take your suit," Yang Chen winked at him.


    Xiao Zhao''s resistance was futile as Rose gestured for him to listen to Yang Chen. With a resentful expression, Xiao Zhao followed Yang Chen to a corner to exchange outfits.


    Once again bing a waiter, Xiao Zhao, who felt like his fate couldn''t be changed, reluctantly wiped away tears and began to work.


    "That outfit suits Xiao Zhao," Chen Rongmented yfully.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised that Rose brought Chen Rong. It seemed that Rose was determined to cultivate Chen Rong. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have brought the girl to such a grand event. He could only hope that tonight wouldn''t be too thrilling. If the young girl couldn''t handle it, it would be embarrassing to face her brother!


    "Rose, my daughter, you finally came," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Not long ago, the clear voice that had been arrogant in Rose''s bar appeared, it was Situ Mingze.


    Situ Mingze, dressed in a white tailcoat, looked elegant and refined. His clean and handsome face hardly showed any signs of his approaching middle age. He resembled the most ssical gentlemen of Ennd, calm andposed. Behind him were several big shots from the Western Alliance Society and Situ Mingze''s personal bodyguards.


    Beside Situ Mingze stood a short man in a ck suit, his appearance much more weathered. He couldn''t be called handsome, but his whole demeanor seemed shrouded in a murky mist. The smile on his face was like that of a zombie crawling out of a coffin, forced and yet strangely sincere.


    The smile that had just bloomed on Rose''s face disappeared instantly. "I forgot if it was two years ago or three years ago, I told you, I''m no longer your daughter."


    Tutting, Situ Mingze didn''t get angry at Rose''s cold and disrespectful words right off the bat. Instead, he said warmly, "How can you speak like this? Blood is thicker than water. It''s fine to joke around on ordinary days, but it''s not quite appropriate to speak like this in front of elders like me and your father."


    The encounter between this father and daughter finally brought the simple banquet, which had taken up quite some time, into a serious tone. Many guests had begun to silently gather around, paying attention to the focal conversation.


    Rose didn''t argue with Situ Mingze on this topic, but instead, she shifted her gaze to the other smiling and seemingly kind short man beside him. "You must be the president of Dongxing, Mr. Zhou Guangnian, right?"


    Zhou Guangnian modestly waved his hand, appearing like a friendly neighbor''s loving uncle, looking at the neighboring girl next door. "Miss Rose recognizing Mr. Zhou is truly fortunate. However, Mr. Zhou has not been the president for many years. Now, he is the chairman of Dongxing Group. Nice to meet you."


    The implication from the only underworld big shot in the East Zone was clear¡ªour status is higher than yours!

 Chapter 117 - 117 Chanel

    <h4>Chapter 117: Chanel</h4>


    "Is that so?" Rose showed a look of sudden realization, deliberately asking, "Could it be that Mr. Zhou Guangnian has already retired from the scene and washed his hands of it all?"


    Zhou Guangnian grinned and chuckled, "That''s a peculiar thing to say. I, Zhou, have always been diligent and hardworking, contributing sweat alongside my brothers from Dongxing, to build the Dongxing Group we see today. Miss Rose might have heard some biased evaluations."


    If a thug with no scruples said he didn''t steal a wallet, people around him would disdain him - because the guy is terrible at lying.


    But if it''s someone like Zhou Guangnian, a big shot who had long ago used bloody and ruthless means to dominate the underworld of the East District, iming that his resume and past deeds are all false, and that he is pure-hearted, people wouldn''t disdain his shamelessness - because being able to say such shameless words means he doesn''t even care about his reputation anymore!


    Rose finally realized what kind of person this legendary figure from the underworld of the Zhonghai Sea was like. Shamelessness is invincible, this statement holds true. "It seems that Rose has offended Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou, for gracing us with your presence at this small banquet in the West District, what brings you here?" Rose asked. If it weren''t for the Zhou father and son, she wouldn''t need to pay attention to Situ Mingze''s invitation at all.


    Situ Mingze chimed in, "Rose, you may not know yet, Mr. Zhou''s only son, Zhou Dongcheng, is of the same age as you."


    Rose furrowed her brows, "What''s so strange about that?"


    Only after looking around at everyone, did Situ Mingze continue, "You''re not young anymore, your mother passed away without properly taking care of you. I want to arrange a good match for you. Mr. Zhou also has this intention, so he wanted to use this banquet as an opportunity for you two to get acquainted."


    Situ Mingze''s words were loud and clear, and many guests around had already heard them. They finally understood today''s theme and, after listening, all showed a look of sudden realization, pretending tomend the idea.


    But the expressions of the parties involved changedpletely. A shadow passed through Rose''s eyes, and a disdainful smile curled her lips.


    Meanwhile, Situ Mingze and Zhou Guangnian were smiling kindly, as if they had be elders waiting for their young children to marry, like a perfect match.


    This n is venomous. Yang Chen, who followed behind Rose, sighed inwardly. Situ Mingze''s intentions couldn''t be more obvious. Since they''re openly shing with the Hongjing Society, even if they win, it will be a Pyrrhic victory. It''s better to cut off their supply route directly, unite with Dongxing, and force Rose to marry Zhou Dongcheng.


    This way, it''s equivalent to Dongxing and the Western Alliance Society jointly undermining the Hongjing Society. And Rose wouldn''t be able to resist. Otherwise, she''d be caught in a pincer attack. Even if it''s for the sake of her brothers, Rose would have to endure humiliation.


    As for Rose joining forces with Dongxing against the Western Alliance Society, that''s impossible. Setting aside the fact that such an alliance is less favorable for Dongxingpared to joining forces with the Western Alliance Society, purely in terms of foundation, it''s absolutely impossible for Situ Mingze to abandon the Western Alliance Society. In the end, it will definitely be a fight to the death. Zhou Guangnian, that old fox, must have weighed the pros and cons. Since Situ Mingze from the Western Alliance Society can easily gain advantages in the West District and seizerge profits with minimal or no losses, why would he abandon this opportunity and help Rose, a greenhorn, instead?


    Conspirators don''t shun other conspirators because trusting each other is the safest bet. Only an alliance that constantly reminds each other to be vignt can be secure and stable.


    A few years ago, when the West District was still under the sole control of the Western Alliance Society, Zhou Guangnian would never have thought of intervening in the West District. It would have been fine for him to stay as the big boss in the East District. Exposing too much would only make him a target. But now that the West District has been divided into two, and his family happens to dominate, if he doesn''t take advantage and seize a piece of the West District''s cake, he would be unworthy of being a generation''s hero.


    "Miss Rose might not understand our little boy well. Our Dongcheng has a gentle personality, and any girl who sees him will like him. I believe if Miss Rose can get along well with him, marriage is only a matter of time," Zhou Guangnian advertised his son.


    "We''ll take your word for it. Maybe your son doesn''t even like women..."


    "Who''s that?" Zhou Guangnian''s face darkened, and he asked loudly.


    Yang Chen raised his hand from behind, smiling innocently as he approached. "Mr. Zhou speaks highly of his son. Why not bring him out to meet everyone?"


    Zhou Guangnian narrowed his eyes, shooting a stern look at Yang Chen. "How should I address you, young man?"


    "He''s Yang Chen, a follower of my daughter," Situ Mingze exined with a smile, then turned to Rose. "My daughter, your subordinate''s speech might be a bit unpleasant. Shouldn''t you discipline him properly? If you can''t bear to do it, I can do it on behalf of a father."


    "No need," Rose reached out and hugged Yang Chen''s arm, leaning tightly against him with a happy smile. "Yang Chen is my lover, not a follower. As for your ''kind intentions'' and the so-called inws, we''ll pass."


    Yang Chen forced a smile. He had originally nned to keep his rtionship with Rose secret, but who knew the other party would arrange blind dates and even anger Rose? With their rtionship exposed like this and the two embracing each other, all the guests were dumbfounded. They hadn''t expected this unremarkable man to be Rose''s lover. Seeing such a stunning woman meekly surrendering herself in a man''s embrace, all the men held their wine sses tightly as if they wanted to crush them, and the ss represented Yang Chen at this moment!


    Yang Chen reached out and gently stroked Rose''s delicate cheek, nting a light kiss on her forehead before turning to the now gloomy Zhou Guangnian. "Hey, since you speak so highly of your son, why hasn''t he shown up yet? Is he tucked in bed already?"


    Zhou Guangnian cast a cold nce at Situ Mingze beside him. "President Situ, what''s the matter with this young man?"


    "Mr. Zhou, rest assured, he''s not quite right in the head. I''ll send someone to throw him out and take him to the mental hospital. We can continue discussing our children..." Situ Mingze patiently smiled like a gentleman.


    But just as Situ Mingze was about to give the order, a figure descended the red-carpeted staircase of the banquet hall, loudly admonishing, "No one is allowed to disrespect my Yang Chen!"


    If the voice belonged to a woman, it sounded a bit rough, but if it was a man, then the statement was quite mysterious...


    Everyone turned their gaze to the staircase, and upon seeing the figure descending, they were all dumbfounded. Even Yang Chen, who was mentally prepared, almost popped his eyeballs out.


    A figure d in a pink off-shoulder evening gown descended the stairs, wearing sky-blue high heels with every step. The "woman" had golden locks of hair tied into a princess-style bun adorned with a small tiara encrusted with diamonds, exuding an Audrey Hepburn-esque vibe.


    Her delicate oval face was lightly powdered, her lips adorned with rosy lipstick, and her eyes, enhanced by falseshes and Western-style smoky makeup, were particrly enchanting. Hanging from her ears were crescent-shaped earrings, and adorning her bare chest was a string of pearls, while she wore a fluffy white chiffon skirt.


    With each step, the "woman" swayed her body like a water snake, carrying a shy yet confident smile. She walked all the way to the center of the crowd, stopping only when she reached Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, I dressed up carefully for you today. Do I look beautiful?"


    Swearing to the heavens, Yang Chen did find the "woman" in front of him beautiful, but he found it difficult to say so because the person before him was Zhou Dongcheng!


    "Oh my gosh! What''s this guy pretending to be? A woman! And not just any woman, but one as beautiful as a princess from a Western fairy tale. Even us men here aren''t as good-looking as him, and he could pass off as a woman and still be attractive!


    After holding it in for a while, Yang Chen sighed and said with a bitter smile, ''You''re beautiful, really beautiful.''


    Zhou Dongcheng smiled sweetly, pping her hands like a delighted girl, ''I''m so happy that my efforts have earned your praise!''


    At this point, Zhou Guangnian, who had been trembling with anger, couldn''t hold back any longer and burst out, ''Beast! What are you doing! Hurry up and take off these disgusting clothes!''


    Situ Mingze, standing aside, also had a strange expression, evidently surprised by what had transpired.


    ''Dear father,'' Zhou Dongcheng''s voice suddenly turned cold, her charming eyes ncing at Zhou Guangnian, ''You''re old, your taste is wed. Haven''t you noticed how pretty your daughter is? Yang Chen just praised me.''


    Daughter?


    The people present finally came to their senses. Many had heard rumors about Zhou Guangnian''s son Zhou Dongcheng having some issues with his sexual orientation, but they hadn''t expected it to be this severe. Dressing up as a woman in public and even calling himself ''daughter,'' the various gazes exchanged included admiration as well as those anticipating a show, and disdain.


    Zhou Guangnian''s face flushed with anger, his lips trembling, unable to utter a word.


    Zhou Dongcheng, however, remained indifferent, then happily asked Yang Chen, ''Yang Chen, do you think I''m more beautiful or Miss Rose in your arms?''


    Yang Chen was already bewildered by the turn of events, but having be immune, he thought for a moment and smiled, ''To be honest, in terms of appearance, it seems you are more beautiful.''


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Chen felt Miss Rose fiercely twist her waist, obviously unhappy. Yang Chen had no choice. This Zhou Dongcheng, once in women''s clothing, was simply a living fairy!


    ''I''ve given myself the name Chanel, and I hope you''ll address me as Miss Chanel from now on,'' Zhou Dongcheng flirtatiously blinked at Yang Chen.


    "Chanel?" Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Isn''t that the name of a fashion brand?"


    "But she''s also a beautifuldy who pursues fashion, my idol, so I want to be called Chanel too," Zhou Dongcheng said yearningly.


    Situ Mingze''s face darkened, forcing a smile as he said, ''Master Zhou, please stop joking. Today is about discussing marriage between you and my daughter, Rose.''


    Zhou Dongcheng wrinkled her delicate eyebrows, proudly pouting, full of girlish arrogance, "Uncle, I''ve already said that my name is Chanel. Didn''t you hear? And, don''t you know, in the Kingdom of Yanxia, women aren''t allowed to marry women?"

 Chapter 118: No Technical Content

    <h4>Chapter 118: No Technical Content</h4>


    Situ Mingze and Zhou Guangnian both turned green with anger, while Yang Chen and Roseughed. As for Zhou Dongcheng... Oh no, Miss Chanel''s stunning appearance and wless performance made the two big shots, who had been imposing just moments before, dete like punctured balloons, powerless!


    "Beast... Are you trying to drive me to death with anger..." Zhou Guangnian pointed at Chanel, "Get out, right now! Don''t embarrass me here!"


    "Father, why so upset? Tonight is so wonderful, I still want to dance with Mr. Yang Chen." Chanel pouted in grievance.


    The guests couldn''t help but smile, although they dared not be too tant since Zhou Guangnian was present. Yet, the scene before them was too dramatic. Who would have thought that the underworld prince would show up in such morous women''s clothing, shyly unting himself?


    Rose looked at Yang Chen with a strange look and whispered, "Honey, you don''t really have... with Zhou Dongcheng, do you?"


    "What are you thinking!" Yang Chen''s face changed immediately, rejecting firmly, "How would I know he''d suddenly turn out like this? I''ve only met him once."


    Rose breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest, "If you really liked men, I''d never talk to you again!" Obviously, while she could ept her beloved cheating with other women, if it were with men, that would drive any woman crazy.


    Zhou Guangnian strode up to Chanel, eyes green with anger, and a fierce look on his face, "Are you deliberately defying me bying here today?"


    "Why say that, dear father? Don''t you want your daughter to look beautiful?" Chanel fluttered her golden bangs coquettishly.


    "You are a man! I fathered a son!" Zhou Guangnian suddenly roared, making the guests around instinctively step back a few paces.


    Chanel elegantly adjusted her golden hair, "Whether I''m a man or a woman, who knows me better than myself? If father insists on proving I''m not a woman, it seems I''ll have to... in front of everyone..." With that, Chanel cast a flirtatious nce at the men and women around her, and amidst their horrified gazes, lifted the fluffy hem of her skirt...


    He really was going to do it!


    "This is outrageous!"


    Zhou Guangnian finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and with one swift motion, he pped Chanel hard across the left cheek!


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Chanel''s half-face bore a bright red handprint from the force of the p. Slowly, she lowered the hem of her skirt, which had risen to her thighs, and stood up straight. She reached up to touch the side of her face that had been struck, casting a resentful nce at Zhou Guangnian. Then, like a seasoned actress, her eyes turned red and tears shimmered as she whimpered, "Father, you actually hit me... I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    With that, Chanel, like a pink cloud, wiped her tears away and quickly fled towards the banquet hall''s exit!


    Although the spectators had already been stunned by the scene before them, Chanel''s sudden departure left many feeling bewildered. What was this? She appeared and then left?


    Zhou Guangnian''s face alternated between shades of green and purple, losing the calm demeanor he had at first. Seeing his son crying like a little girl and running out of the banquet hall, Zhou Guangnian cast a meaningful nce at Situ Mingze, who was also wearing a dark expression. Then he dered loudly, "Due to personal reasons, Mr. Zhou will leave first to discipline his unruly son. Please continue, everyone!"


    More than ten elite bodyguards from Dongxing immediately surrounded Zhou Guangnian, and the group left the banquet hall in a majestic procession.


    After a moment, the Zhou father and son were gone without a trace, leaving many guests in the audience sighing, but more feeling like they had witnessed a great spectacle.


    Yang Chen wasn''t sure if Zhou Dongcheng had nned this or if it just happened to turn into a farce, but the current situation was much easier. After all, with only Situ Mingze remaining, there was no need to worry too much about Dongxing''s power.


    Situ Mingze seemed to realize this, but decades of experience had made this cunning old man unwavering. With a pair of shrewd eyes on Rose and Yang Chen, he said, "Mr. Zhou may have left, but our conversation will continue. I believe everyone here would be pleased to see the Situ and Zhou families united in marriage, right?"


    Though it seemed like a question directed at the guests, each one unanimously chose to remain silent, bowing their heads.


    Situ Mingze didn''t seem embarrassed by this silence and continued, "My daughter, don''t you want both of us to have a good future?"


    "I''ve made it clear already, President Situ, your goodwill is better left for yourself. Miss Chanel is indeed a beauty," Rose replied with a faint smile.


    "I was also surprised by Mr. Zhou''s actions," Situ Mingze wasn''t provoked by Rose''s words. He sighed and continued, "I believe Mr. Zhou is just being yful. Young people are prone to mistakes, just like you. Making mistakes is okay, as long as they are corrected. If one persists in their wrongdoings, that wouldn''t be a good thing."


    "If I enjoy persisting in my mistakes?" Roseughed brightly.


    "Then I''ll help you regret," Situ Mingze''s expression turned serious. He gestured to the muscr man who had been silent by his side, Zhang Hu, a rising star within the Ximeng Society.


    Understanding the signal, Zhang Hu nodded and shouted to the guests present, "Mr. Zhou has left first, and tonight''s banquet is hereby concluded. Of course, if any of you wish to stay and witness the uing performance, we''d be delighted!" With that, Zhang Hu grinned menacingly.


    The guests immediately became chaotic. They had no idea what the so-called "performance" was, and most had onlye along reluctantly. Now, they dared not linger and rushed towards the exit in a flurry!


    In the blink of an eye, the spacious hall, brightly lit, was left empty except for the group from the Ximeng Society and Yang Chen, Rose, and the others.


    Little Zhao, dressed as a waiter, had also dashed to Rose''s side, wearing a resigned expression. Clearly, even the younger generation had grasped the grimness of the situation.


    As for Chen Rong, she had been petrified by the scenes unfolding before her from earlier until now. The innocent girl had never imagined such a group of people or such a lifestyle. Though she didn''t know what would happen next, she nervously clutched her skirt.


    The Ximeng Society''s leaders, apanied by a group of brothers who had rushed in from outside, surrounded Rose''s group with triumphant smiles. For them, the culmination of tonight''s struggles marked a satisfactory conclusion.


    Situ Mingze and Rose, father and daughter, silently locked eyes, their gazesden with countless implications.


    "How long have you been nning this?" Rose asked.


    Situ Mingze took a freshly cut and lit cigar from his subordinate, took a puff, steadying his emotions before replying, "In fact, it started from the very beginning. I''ve been in contact with Mr. Zhou, and we''ve had mutual respect for each other."


    "More like birds of a feather," Rose chuckled, "Zhou Guangnian started with foreign dealings in drugs and human trafficking. What you''ve been doing these past few years,pared to him, is equally if not more impressive."


    "Tsk tsk, what kind of talk is that?" Situ Mingze shook his head. "Daughter, I only confide in you because you''re my only daughter. In whatever profession you''re in, you have to act the part. In the underworld, if you don''t dabble in drugs or arms, you''re not doing your job properly. As for what you mentioned about human trafficking, it''s a matter of mutual benefit. You can''t me me for that..."


    "Do you know where you lost?" Situ Mingze asked, holding the cigar in a victorious posture.


    Before Rose could answer, Situ Mingze widened his eyes and eximed, "You lost in humanity! Humanity is necessary, but too much of it is not good. You think dealing drugs, trafficking people, and causing havoc in this world are inhumane. But if no one buys, why would I sell? If no one sells, what would the buyers do? Consider things from a different perspective, and you won''t get stuck on trivialities."


    Situ Mingze paced as if he were a professor exining an important subject to the entire audience. "When you betrayed me before, you called me a beast and wanted to draw a clear line between us. Did I argue back? No! I didn''t! Why? Because I am a beast! To hell with humanity!"


    With force, Situ Mingze threw the Cuban cigar in his hand to the floor, stomping on it fiercely until it turned into mud. Then he looked up with a sardonic smile. "You see, humanity is such a useless thing. One step and it''s gone."


    "Today''s banquet was discussed between me and Brother Zhou. If you hadn''te, it would have been a deration of war against us. You could have chosen not toe, because sooner orter, we would go to war. But for the sake of your subordinates, you would have taken the risk toe here. And you wouldn''t have brought anyone, why? Because you feared they might all die. Look at you, how humane you are... But is your humanity useful? Now you''ve just handed yourself over."


    "That''s my choice, and I don''t need your lesson," Rose said nonchntly.


    Situ Mingze chuckled, "I know you must be guessing. Such an obvious trap. If I had really wanted to kill you and my own daughter at such an event, how disgraceful andcking in skill would that be? I''ve been in the game for so many years, I''m considered a prominent figure in Zhonghai. I wouldn''t do such a thing... But! I did it anyway! I just did it! Beasts don''t care about rules. I''m not afraid of losing face or losing dignity. I don''t even care about humanity, what else would I care about?"


    Rose looked at him with some pity, "It''s a pity, I didn''t realize my opponent ceased to be human long ago."


    "What you should regret is that half of your blood is from this beast," Situ Mingze''s tone gradually rose, his gaze like two sharp des staring straight at Rose''s proud head.


    "Today, you either choose to obediently listen to me in the future, or I''ll personally send my daughter on her way..."


    As he finished speaking, Situ Mingze slowly reached behind himself and took the Glock pistol handed to him by his subordinate. The ominous muzzle of the gun was aimed straight at Rose''s proud head!

 Chapter 119: Too Many Movies

    <h4>Chapter 119: Too Many Movies</h4>


    The atmosphere instantly turned icy, suffocating anyone who witnessed the moment of impending danger.


    Rose seemedpletely oblivious to the menacing muzzle that could erupt into deadly mes at any moment. She calmly said, "What if I don''t want to listen to you and don''t want you to send me on my way?"


    "Impossible. I haven''t designed a third option," Situ Mingze chuckled, revealing his teeth as his eyes fixed on Rose like a hawk eyeing its prey.


    "I''ll help you design one."


    Rose smiled enchantingly, like a yful princess and a mischievous girl who had just done something naughty.


    Before anyone could react, Zhang Hu, who had been standing solemnly behind Situ Mingze, suddenly pulled out a Browning pistol from his waist! Likewise, he aimed the dark barrel directly at Situ Mingze!


    Situ Mingze felt a chill at the back of his head, and the cold sensation told him exactly what it was!


    "Zhang Hu!"


    "You''re asking for death, Tiger!"


    "You bastard! What are you doing?"...


    The members of the West Alliance Society present couldn''t believe the dramatic scene unfolding before them. Zhang Hu''s sudden rebellion caught them off guard!


    This wasn''t Zhang Hu''s first time doing something like this. The first time, he pointed a gun at the former boss Chen Dehai''s head and took the gamble of pulling the trigger, ultimately bing the new boss in Chen Dehai''s territory. This time, he had upgraded directly to aiming the gun at the head of the leader of the West Alliance Society, showing remarkable progress.


    Practice makes perfect. This time, Zhang Hu appeared even more steady. As he disengaged the safety, he grinned andughed heartily at the people around him, "A bunch of fools! I''ve always been following Miss Rose''s orders. What do you think I''m doing?"


    The members of the West Alliance Society around were bewildered, not understanding how all of this had happened.


    "Tiger, wasn''t it you who betrayed and killed Chen Dehai in the first ce?"


    Situ Mingze, with the gun pressed against his head, remained calm, his face asposed as ever as he asked quietly.


    "Exactly," Zhang Hu widened his eyes, "I''ve long been fed up with that pair of bastards. Getting rid of them and joining forces with Miss Rose wasn''t a mistake."


    "I knew it..." Situ Mingze chuckled softly, "How could anyone possibly single-handedly wipe out Chen Dehai''sir as the rumors said... It only makes sense if there''s a traitor."


    Situ Mingze had never believed the rumors about a mysterious figure single-handedly destroying Chen Dehai''s stronghold... Watching the situation unfold quietly, Yang Chen touched his nose and smirked secretly.


    One of the furious bosses nearby, a man named Xiaoyan, who was already disdainful of Zhang Hu, now cursed fiercely, "Damn it! Tiger, are you even a man? You can betray the boss, kill Chen Dehai, that old fox, but dare touch me, the boss? I''ll chop you into pieces and feed you to the dogs!"


    "I, Zhang Hu, haven''t had much education,cking in culture, don''t understand lofty principles. But even I, with my limited learning, have read Romance of the Three Kingdoms. I know to serve a righteous master and build my own career. I won''t bother with masters who feign benevolence and righteousness. This world operates on thew of the jungle, and I know exactly what I''m doing. I don''t need your lectures!" Zhang Hu retorted fearlessly. Having risked his life once before, he found the current pressure easy to withstand.


    Another chubby boss roared angrily, "Tiger, you''re blind! Look around, all the people here are our brothers! Even if you hold the boss hostage, you and that bitch Rose won''t leave here tonight!"


    Several bosses immediately joined in, their vulgar insults filling the air.


    Meanwhile, all the other members of the Western Alliance Society pulled out their pistols, aiming at Zhang Hu, Yang Chen, Rose, and the four of them. The dozens of pistol barrels aimed at them made the atmosphere heavy with invisible pressure, causing almost everyone''s heartbeats to elerate and their breathing to be cautious.


    There were at least seven or eight pistol barrels pointed at Zhang Hu''s head, but he remained unfazed, grinning, "You think you''re the only ones with backup? Think again. Tonight, there are over twenty brothers stationed outside Deer Park, all arranged by me."


    Several bosses were taken aback because they just remembered that Zhang Hu was given the security task for tonight!


    What made it even more ironic was that the one who assigned this task to Zhang Hu was the current target of Zhang Hu''s gun: Situ Mingze. It was meant to show appreciation for Zhang Hu''s recent outstanding performance and to ensure his loyalty... but now...


    Sure enough, after Zhang Hu whistled, over twenty men in ck suits and sunsses flooded in through the main entrance of the venue, immediately dispersing to various corners and aiming their guns at the other bosses present.


    The situation became even more tense. Situ Mingze aimed his gun at Rose, Zhang Hu aimed at Situ Mingze, several other Western Alliance Society bosses and a few henchmen aimed at Zhang Hu and the others, while outside, over twenty well-trained bodyguards aimed at the Western Alliance Society members!


    Tension was at its peak!


    "Nicely yed. It seems Zhang Hu has been more than just a pawn for quite some time. I suppose those territories he''s taken recently were also part of your n," Situ Mingze asked with a sly smile.


    Rose nodded calmly, "Exactly. Your territories are decreasing at twice the speed, and after tonight, you might have none left."


    "Perhaps not. If I pull this trigger now, we both die, and this cake of the Western District won''t fall into your hands," Situ Mingze replied.


    "So, are you suggesting that we should lower our guns and peacefully part ways here, only to continue our rivalryter?" Rose smiled. In fact, the ultimate goal of tonight''s n was to leave Situ Mingze with no choice. Zhang Hu''s exposure was inevitable, and his tasks were nearlypleted. In the days toe, even if they shed with the Western Alliance Society, they wouldn''t fear too much, relying on the positive force of the Hongjing Society. As for Situ Mingze''s alliance with Dongxing, after tonight, Rose wouldn''t fear it. Not to mention, the Zhou family wouldn''t be used as pawns. With the appearance of Zhang Hu as a major traitor, other members of the Western Alliance Society would surely feel threatened, creating rifts between them and bing more wary of Situ Mingze. By then, the Western Alliance Society would be even less of a threat.


    The sudden change in mood made Zhang Hu and Rose both stunned.


    Situ Mingze continued, his previously dark and stern face now sporting a rxed smile, "Zhang Hu, Rose, do you think I''m that naive? Waiting for you to toy with me and force me to let you go?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Hu sensed Situ Mingze''s provocation, his hand trembling slightly with the gun. He had a bad feeling, he was uneasy!


    A sinister curve appeared at the corner of Situ Mingze''s mouth as he sighed lightly, "Zhang Hu, take a look at who your brothers are aiming at..."


    Zhang Hu was shocked, a drop of cold sweat sliding down his forehead, his spine chilling. With a sweep of his gaze, his heart froze!


    The gun barrels of the over twenty ck-d bodyguards shifted, all aiming at himself and Rose and the other four!


    "Watch out!" Rose suddenly warned, but it was toote!


    Seizing the moment when Zhang Hu was distracted, Situ Mingze swiftly leaned forward and delivered an elbow strike to Zhang Hu''s chin!


    "Agh¡ª"


    Zhang Hu grunted in pain, attempting to raise his gun, but Situ Mingze''s knee had already risen, jabbing directly into Zhang Hu''s waist!


    Like struck by lightning, the bald man''s legs went weak, and Situ Mingze''s elbow hit his back, sending him crashing to the ground!


    Following closely behind, Situ Mingze''s two bodyguards immediately kicked away Zhang Hu''s gun, then ruthlessly bound his hands and pressed him down with their feet!


    In a moment of distraction, Zhang Hu found himself overpowered and immobilized on the ground. He struggled relentlessly, but even his great strength couldn''t withstand the overpowering force of the two robust bodyguards. He could only re fiercely at the smug Situ Mingze.


    Once again, this dramatic turn of events prompted cheers and praises from the bosses of the Western Alliance Society. They hailed their chairman''s bravery and prowess.


    Rose''s expression finally turned grim because at this moment, all the gun barrels on the scene were aimed at the four of them.


    Xiao Zhao and Chen Rong were trembling, especially Chen Rong, her face pale and devoid of color. Fainting seemed to be the only limit for this girl!


    Yang Chen frowned slightly. Despite the threatening situation, he didn''t feel endangered. He felt more resigned and worried. It seemed that tonight required breaking a rule, a rule that hadn''t been broken for nearly a year. "Although my martial arts skills aren''t great, at least Rose is my daughter. As a father, I always have some good athletic genes," Situ Mingze seemed to be preparing himself like warming up for a sport, shaking his head, waving his arms, doing some chest expansion exercises. He looked at Zhang Hu on the ground and sighed, "Tiger, are you unwilling? Unwilling to ept why your brothers would betray you?"


    Zhang Hu didn''t respond, just red fiercely at Situ Mingze.


    "In fact, the answer to this question is quite simple," Situ Mingze answered himself strangely with a smile. "Because they''re not your people!"


    With that, Situ Mingze had the over twenty bodyguards remove their sunsses, triumphantly pping his hands. "See? You don''t recognize any of them, do you? That''s because they''re all my people. The twenty or so bodyguards you chose, I knew about them. They were all your trusted men... So, I''ve already sent them to their doom..."


    Upon hearing this, tears welled up in Zhang Hu''s eyes. Even though he was captured, he wasn''t this heartbroken. He couldn''t believe that his most loyal brothers, whom he had brought, had been duped and brutally killed by Situ Mingze without him even knowing!


    "Betrayers deserve what''sing to them. Since the day you betrayed Chen Dehai, you should have been fully prepared to betray. Instead, you were acting as an undercover agent in my territory," Situ Mingze shouted loudly. "You thought you were clever. You thought that after being the chairman of the Western Alliance Society for decades, I''m really that foolish?"


    "I kept you around just to uncover more potential traitors. Well, now that my goal has been achieved, you have gloriouslypleted your mission, bringing my precious daughter, Rose, here, ready to receive the bullets I have prepared for her... Did you really think I would y along with your little ''Infernal Affairs'' game? Do you think everyone is as senile as Chen Dehai? Perhaps you''ve watched too many movies!"


    Situ Mingze kicked Zhang Hu''s thigh hard, causing Zhang Hu''s veins to bulge, but he could only endure the humiliation.


    Taking a deep breath, Situ Mingze, who had just been a devil moments ago, once again transformed into a charming gentleman, showing a gentle smile as he turned to face Rose...


    "Alright, my dear daughter, tell Daddy, what''s your choice now?"

 Chapter 120: Knock Me Out

    <h4>Chapter 120: Knock Me Out</h4>


    In life, there are always too many ups and downs, but when the beauty has just arrived, it is immediately ruthlessly deprived, returning to its original state, or even worse than before. This is not something an ordinary person can bear, especially when this time it''s not just failure, but betrayal of one''s own soul, even death!


    Rose felt the air around her grow much colder. It shouldn''t have been cold this season, but she truly felt the chill to her bones.


    For the first time, Rose had some admiration for the father she had always refused to acknowledge... This guy was really extraordinary.


    Situ Mingze was in no hurry, looking at her with a smirk, patiently waiting for her answer. The bosses of the Western Alliance Society and their guards, of course, were even less in a hurry. They grinned wickedly, gradually closing in, encircling Rose and the others within a small space of about thirty to forty square meters.


    As soon as Situ Mingze gave the order, everyone would raise their guns and turn the four of them into Swiss cheese.


    Rose looked at the man beside her. At this moment, only this man still maintained a casual smile, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him. He was just an inconspicuous bystander in a movie.


    "It seems like I''ve failed," Rose smiled bitterly. She knew Yang Chen was very capable, but the situation in front of her was no longer one that one person could turn the tide of. Even if Yang Chen had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t possibly protect the three of them from the siege of thirty or forty guns, right?


    Yang Chen reassuringly held Rose''s cold hand, conveying a hint of warmth to the woman. "You may have failed, but after all, your opponent is older than you. By the time you reach his age, you''ll definitely have a brighter future than him."


    "Can I live to that age?" Rose murmured to herself.


    "Of course," Yang Chenughed heartily. "I absolutely won''t allow you to leave me."


    Rose''s dewy eyes gazed at Yang Chen for a moment, as if making a firm decision. She turned to face Situ Mingze. "I can''t die today."


    "So, are you saying you should listen to me now?" Situ Mingze lifted a victorious smile, his eyes shing with an increasing cruelty. As long as Rose became his puppet, there would be many things he could do... His ambition would swell dramatically!


    Rose took a deep breath. This decision could save her life, but it might also bury her future. But if she didn''t choose this, the chance of saving Yang Chen and the other two would bepletely lost!


    She couldn''t allow herself to leave him. She couldn''t let him die because of her negligence!


    Steeling herself, Rose was about to nod...


    "Wait!" Yang Chen raised both hands, suddenly shouting loudly, as if he had seen some supernatural event, inexplicably reaching out to pinch Rose''s tender cheek, perplexed as he asked, "My dear Rose, what do you want to say? Why give up and listen to him for no reason?"


    "I..." Rose''s eyes reddened, smiling bitterly. "I''m sorry, I can''t watch you guys die in front of me. Perhaps surrendering is the best option."


    Yang Chen was speechless. It turned out that this silly woman thought she was already powerless and wanted to sacrifice herself to save the three of them. It was both moving andughable...


    Although, ording to reason, this was indeed a dead end, but, there are always exceptions, right...


    "What a cute fool you are. When I said don''t leave me, it didn''t mean we were going to die together, let alone surrender to him," Yang Chen chuckled, stroking Rose''s cheek. Rose blinked in confusion. "What do you mean then? If I don''t surrender, he won''t spare any of us."


    Yang Chen cleared his throat and said, "You lost, but I haven''t."


    Rose was momentarily stunned, then a hint of something strange shed in her eyes. After more than half a year of being together, as their feelings deepened, she gradually began to understand some of this man''s thoughts. She could sense the truth in Yang Chen''s words. Could he really have a way out of this? The thought was terrifying, even to Rose herself!


    Meanwhile, Zhang Hu, who had been pinned down, heard Yang Chen''s words. He reluctantly raised his eyes and saw the man who had truly led him down this path. Seeing his indifferent expression, Zhang Hu''s despondent face gradually changed. Two imperceptible mes of excitement ignited in his eyes...


    Situ Mingze was getting impatient. He felt like Yang Chen in front of him was just a clown talking nonsense. He sneered, "Young man, your name is Yang Chen, right? It seems your skills are not bad if you can make my daughter surrender to you so wholeheartedly. But it seems like your brain really isn''t working well. Do you not understand what it feels like to be shot?"


    Yang Chen calmly patted Rose''s palm and whispered, "Don''t worry, don''t move." Then he turned to Situ Mingze with a smile. "My skills are indeed quite good. Unfortunately, you''re a man, and an old man at that, so you won''t get to see them."


    "You''re quite daring, but arguing like this won''t change anything under these circumstances. If you want to stay alive, don''t influence my daughter''s decision anymore," Situ Mingze said, immediately feeling the urge to shoot Yang Chen. But considering how much Rose cared about him and thinking about controlling Rose in the future, he decided it might be better to keep this young man as a hostage.


    Yang Chen ignored Situ Mingze''s words and casually nced around, counting the number of people. Muttering to himself, he said, "Forty-one, a bit too many. Looks like I''ll have to use some unconventional methods."


    With that, Yang Chen slowly crouched down, sitting on the floor, and then reached down to take off his rarely worn shiny new ck shoes. He also took off his pair of white socks and stuffed them into the shoes. Then, in full view of everyone, he rolled up his trouser legs, stopping just above his calves.


    When Yang Chen stood up again barefoot, everyone in the room thought he had gone crazy. Was this guy''s brain full of rocks? At such a life-and-death moment, why was he taking off his shoes, socks, and rolling up his pants? Was he nning to go farming or something?


    In fact, Yang Chen hadn''t finished yet. After smiling apologetically at the people around him, he took off his suit again and then his shirt, leaving only a white undershirt on the inside.


    He stuffed all the discarded clothes, shoes, and socks into the arms of the stunned Xiao Zhao and said, "Help me take care of these, don''t drop them, I''ll need to wear themter."


    Rose, Xiao Zhao, and Chen Rong looked at him puzzled, not understanding.


    Situmor Mingze finally realized that he couldn''t figure out what this young man was up to. Thisck of control made him ufortable, and he couldn''t help but ask coldly, "What are you doing?"


    Yang Chen jumped in ce, stretched his muscles, and said, "Nothing much, just don''t want your blood to stain my clothester, I prefer to stay clean." He grinned amiably.


    "This kid must be out of his mind! Haha, what is he talking about?"


    "I think he''s scared to death, a pretty face is just a pretty face, totally useless..."


    Several big shots from the Western Alliance Society thought Yang Chen waspletely crazy, talking illogically.


    Situmor Mingzeughed in anger. Whether Yang Chen was crazy or not, he was determined not to let him live.


    "Oh? Do you have any way to make our brothers here bleed?" Situmor Mingze teased Yang Chen, looking at him as if he were watching a lone puppy.


    The smile on Yang Chen''s face gradually disappeared, reced by a somewhat abrupt bleak expression, neither sad nor happy, as ifpletely empty. What''s even more eerie is that Yang Chen''s pupils gradually changed from ck-brown to a dazzling crimson...


    The forty or so members of the Western Alliance Society gathered around all felt a chilling coldness at the same time!


    This wasn''t an ordinary chill; this inexplicable coldness made everyone immediately think of only one thing!


    Death!


    Not only all the members of the Western Alliance Society, but even the three roses behind Yang Chen also felt an extraordinary bone-chilling coldness. It was as if the Yang Chen standing in front of them had turned into a raging storm, with him as the center, an invisible darkness began to permeate the entire venue. The phrase "deathly stillness" truly manifested its most literal meaning!


    Many of the underworld big shots present first felt as if they were already on a battlefield strewn with corpses, with heads thrown in blood, horses with legs severed, and intestines flying, the pervasive piles of bodies staining the deste wilderness red with thick, viscous blood...


    Such imagery seemed absurd, yet many struggled to swallow their throats, finding themselves inexplicably drawn to these gruesome scenes!


    However, for Rose, who was most familiar with Yang Chen, after the initial shock, she felt a sudden pain in her heart. Watching the man''s figure submerged in darkness in front of her, Rose felt as if her heart had been ruthlessly cut open by a sharp de. Various feelings of violence, brutality, darkness, and ferocity surged into the depths of her soul, causing her heart to almost stop beating, making it difficult to breathe, until she felt herself being pushed into a deste wilderness, entering an icy pr region, no longer able to feel any warmth...


    Was this how he felt?


    Tears welled up in Rose''s eyes in an instant.


    The others present, however, wouldn''t have as many sensations as Rose. They simply felt the ce suddenly be so unfamiliar, all because of the terrifying aura emanating from the man in front of them, causing their bodies to feel numb and stiff. They knew it was just a kind of hallucination, yet they found it hard to break free from this sense of emptiness!


    At this moment, even breathing became a heavy burden, and the oppression on their souls felt like a raging flood, swallowing all their vigor!


    Situmor Mingze widened his eyes, blood vessels already prominent. He was facing Yang Chen directly, most able toprehend the emptiness in Yang Chen''s gaze at this moment, a hollowness that made Situmor Mingze feel weak.


    The man in front of him was no human; in his presence, Situmor Mingze felt like an ant facing a human!


    Even if ants armed themselves and formed a group, they couldn''t resist the foot of a human stomping down!


    Situmor Mingze, his breathing bing rapid, wanted desperately to shout aloud, to find out who this absolutely insane person was! But he couldn''t muster the strength or the courage!


    For the first time in his life, Situmor Mingze felt a fear so intense he wanted to cry! But just at that moment, Yang Chen made his move.


    Yang Chen''s movements were graceful, neither fast nor slow. In three seconds, he had already crossed the ten steps between him and Situmor Mingze.


    Without a hint of emotion in his crimson eyes, Yang Chen met Situmor Mingze''s gaze for a moment before reaching out and tapping the back of Situmor Mingze''s neck.


    Situmor Mingze''s eyes widened as if he forgot to resist. After being tapped, his eyes closed, and he slumped to the ground unconscious!


    His copse seemed to inject a dose of adrenaline into all the other members of the Western Alliance Society. Finally sensing the crisis at hand, they began frantically raising their guns, attempting to aim at Yang Chen!


    But just as everyone instinctively moved to attack Yang Chen, his speed suddenly became iparable to before!


    Almost like a blur, Yang Chen swiftly dispatched the two closest bodyguards in Zhang Hu''s entourage, sending them flying with two palm strikes. Then, in rapid session, he kicked away the nearest fat boss and his two henchmen!


    Before the dull thuds of their bodies hitting the courtyard pirs could fade, Yang Chen''s figure had already appeared in the midst of another group of people!


    Yang Chen''s hand chop turned into a steel-like de,nding on the heads of two ck-d bodyguards. It cut through them as if slicing through cheese, spraying blood and flesh everywhere, enough to make even these underworld figures nauseous!


    But Yang Chen remained unaffected. His hands and feet moved through the crowd like a dance, each movement causing blood to spurt and screams to echo continuously!


    The bodyguards, reliant on firearms, couldn''t imagine how to face an enemy when their guns couldn''t target. And when they finally had a chance to aim at Yang Chen, it was toote ¡ª his metallic limbs were already devastatingly striking their bodies!


    Xiao Zhao, holding Yang Chen''s clothes, finally understood why Yang Chen had taken off his garments. When he realized the significance of the blood-red hue before him, he felt nauseous and wanted to vomit!


    Chen Rong couldn''t bear it either. Upon smelling the pervasive scent of blood, the young girl passed out.


    Even Rose, who had been enduring from the start, eventually closed her eyes, unable to bear seeing anymore.


    When thest five members of the Western Alliance Society faced Yang Chen with trembling hearts, one of them finally thought of a way to save himself. With trembling arms, he raised his gun, attempting to aim at Rose and the other two.


    But he underestimated Yang Chen''s speed at this moment. Before he could lift his hand, Yang Chen''s hand chop had already fallen on his elbow!


    "Crack!"


    The sound of bones breaking was unexpectedly crisp. When the man realized the pain, his arm, along with the gun, had already dropped to the ground!


    The five individuals, unable to wait for Yang Chen to strike again, were directly scared unconscious by the terrifying scene before them...


    Time froze, the scene fixed at this moment.


    In the vast hall, the lights still bright, but the pristine floor had turned into a battlefield. Scattered limbs, flowing crimson blood, faces of defiance... And at the center of it all stood a lone figure.


    Zhang Hu, who had been lying on the ground, was the only audience member brave enough to witness everything. He didn''t dare to get up, as his legs had turned as weak as boneless...


    With closed eyes, Rose finally heard the silence around her and cautiously opened her eyes. In their gleam, she saw the man still standing, and at the same time, she saw men lying all around!


    He won?


    He won!


    With forty guns pointed at him and in a space of several dozen square meters, this man had defeated all his enemies in just a few breaths!


    Rose no longer cared about the gruesome scene before her, for she only had one thought now: to rush over and give Yang Chen a passionate embrace!


    Dragging her long skirt on the floor, Rose disregarded the blood all around as she ran to Yang Chen''s back, forcefully wrapping her arms around his waist, crying tears of joy.


    "Husband, you did it..." Surviving the ordeal, Rose couldn''t care less about her status as a big sister of the underworld, only wanting to hold the man in her arms and cry tears of happiness.


    But Yang Chen didn''t turn around. He remained in ce, but his body began to tremble...


    Rose noticed Yang Chen''s abnormality and nervously walked to stand in front of him. When she saw Yang Chen''splexion at this moment, her face drained of color! Though the crimson hue had faded from Yang Chen''s eyes, returning to their normal color, his gaze appeared vacant and lifeless. His face was pallid, with asional shes of sickly red and white, cold sweat dripping continuously from his forehead, and his lips had lost all color, resembling white paper.


    Yang Chen''s entire body was drenched in sweat, trembling increasingly.


    "Husband... What''s wrong with you?" Rose was more afraid now than when she had been staring down the barrels of guns. She couldn''t imagine what her life would be like without Yang Chen. But now wasn''t the time to ponder these questions; she couldn''t bear to see Yang Chen like this!


    "Husband, speak, please speak! What''s wrong with you? How can I help you?" Rose cried out, shaking Yang Chen''s arms continuously.


    Xiao Zhao and Zhang Hu also came to their senses. Though the scene before them made their legs weak, their greater concern was Yang Chen''s condition!


    Under Rose''s constant shaking, Yang Chen finally regained some semnce of consciousness. His forehead bulged with veins, as if enduring unimaginable pain. His voice hoarse and intermittent, he managed to say, "Hit... hit... knocked out... me..."


    Rose hesitated upon hearing this response.


    "Hurry..." Yang Chen roared in agony, his eyes rolling back, his body almost convulsing.


    Unable to bear seeing Yang Chen like this any longer, Rose gritted her teeth and mustered all her strength,nding a palm strike on the back of Yang Chen''s head!


    But Yang Chen''s body strength far exceeded Rose''s imagination. Even though Yang Chen deliberately didn''t put up any defense, actively asking to be hit, Rose''s forceful blow still couldn''t stimte Yang Chen''s nerves enough to render him unconscious!


    Rose gritted her teeth. Turning to Zhang Hu, who had rushed over, she shouted, "Zhang Hu, use all your strength to knock Yang Chen out, quickly!"


    Pale with fright, Zhang Hu knew the situation was tense, and despite his fear, he mustered all his courage, delivering a powerful blow to the back of Yang Chen''s neck!


    Yang Chen''s body was heavily struck, falling into Rose''s embrace. With a muffled groan, he finally lost consciousness!


    "What... what happened to Yang... Yang ge?" Xiao Zhao stammered nervously.


    Seeing that although Yang Chen was unconscious, his facial muscles were still tense, indicating he was still in unbearable pain, Rose didn''t dare to waste any more time. She quickly instructed Xiao Zhao and Zhang Hu who had troubled faces, "You two handle the aftermath here. I''m taking Yang Chen to get medical help immediately. If you have any urgent matters, don''t bother me for now!"


    With that, ignoring the pained expressions of Zhang Hu and Xiao Zhao, Rose lifted Yang Chen and ran out of the hall.

 Chapter 121: What’s Really Going On

    <h4>Chapter 121: What''s Really Going On</h4>


    The drizzling autumn rain lightly fell on the surface of the small courtyard''s pool, creating gentle ripples. Tworge banana trees swayed gently in the wind, their broad leaves blocking what little light there was, casting blurry shadows on the floor inside the French windows.


    In the early morning, Rose''s bedroom seemed cold and quiet. The bedsidemp, adorned with quaint patterns, had been left on all night. Due to the overcast sky, the light from themp appeared particrly bright amidst the yellowish haze.


    Yang Chen, now dressed in loose blue and white linen pajamas,y on the bed with his eyes closed, emitting a faint but steady breath. However, his thick, jet-ck eyebrows were slightly furrowed.


    The coffee-colored bedsheet, wrinkled like melted chocte, seemed to tell others of the intense activities of the man who slept on the bedst night.


    At this moment, the door was quietly pushed open, and Rose, carrying a tray of millet porridge and a te of garlic sugar, had changed into a creamy white silk nightgown. Her beautiful face was filled with worries and concerns as she tiptoed to Yang Chen''s bedside, cing the food down and gently pulling up the thin nket for him.


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, Rose looked at the sleeping man with aplex expression. She hadn''t slept all night. After taking Yang Chen to the hospital and ensuring that he was stable and out of danger, she had called a private physician toe and treat him here. Only after Yang Chen had stabilized did Rose handle the aftermath of the banquet.


    After making a series of decisions that would profoundly affect the future underground situation in the Western District, Rose hurried back to the house to personally take care of Yang Chen until this morning.


    This man once again brought her a profound shock, but at the same time, he made her feel the gap between them more keenly than ever before!


    Rose didn''t like this feeling. She had too many questions, but everything had to wait until Yang Chen woke up.


    As Rose pondered over someplicated thoughts, Yang Chen, who had been closing his eyes, slowly opened them, letting out a long sigh.


    Rose keenly caught this moment and was instantly filled with joy. She firmly grasped one of Yang Chen''s hands. "Husband, are you awake?"


    "What time is it now?" Yang Chen smiled faintly, casting a reassuring nce at Rose.


    "It''s still early, only seven o''clock. Do you want to rest a little longer?" Rose looked at Yang Chen''s pale face, feeling a pang in her heart, but she forced a smile and said, "You scared me. You were acting so strangely all of a sudden, and I didn''t sleep all night!"


    Yang Chen pushed himself up with both arms from the bed, leaning in to kiss Rose on the cheek. "I''m fine now. But what happened after I passed outst night?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t seem inclined to exin himself, Rose obediently refrained from asking and said, "Yesterday, I took you to the hospital. After a simple examination, the doctor said there was nothing special, except you seemed particrly agitated and your heartbeat was fast. After giving you a sedative, you calmed down a lot. Later, I brought you back here and had my personal doctor prescribe you some calming medicine. You''ve been sleeping until now."


    "I see... I don''t remember anything," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, touching his forehead. In fact, the only thing he remembered was the intense pain exploding in his brain.


    He had thought that after a year of recuperation and more than half a year of leisurely days, even if he were forced to act seriously again and kill dozens of people, he wouldn''t be as uncontroble as before. But unexpectedly, his old problem hadn''t improved much.


    Fortunately, with the continuous improvement of his peculiar martial arts realm, he could barely restrain that terrifying rage. That''s why Rose had to knock him outter. Otherwise...


    Yang Chen shuddered at the thought. It seemed he had overestimated himself. He would have to continue to ensure he kept his nerves rxed, maintained a rxed mindset, avoided excessive fatigue. Otherwise, if he couldn''t control his emotions in time and made a big mistake, it would be hard to recover from.


    Rose continued, "As for the banquet venue, only Situ Mingze and four bodyguards survived. I''ve already imprisoned Situ Mingze. The Western Alliance Society is now in chaos; almost all the important figures were killed by you. I''ve instructed my men to cooperate with Zhang Hu to reorganize the power of the Western Alliance Society. There might be a lot of things happening in the days toe, but soon, the entire Western District won''t have the words ''Western Alliance Society'' anymore. Oh, and it''s funny, Zhou Guangyuan, that old fox, actually called to congratte me when he got the news, saying he wants to live in harmony in the future."


    Yang Chen nodded, asking, "What are you going to do with Situ Mingze?"


    Rose''s eyes shed with a cold light, but after hesitating for a while, she sighed, "I don''t know. For now, I n to send him abroad for a while, pick a small European country, give him some money, and let him retire there."


    "You''re not going to kill him?" Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. In his eyes, Rose clearly had the potential to be a ruthless queen of the underworld.


    Rose looked at Yang Chen with aplex gaze. "If it were before, I would definitely have killed him. But now, because of you, I feel like I can''t kill him."


    "Why?" Yang Chen felt he wasn''t clever enough.


    Rose smiled bitterly. "Actually, he said something right. Regardless of who he is, whether human or beast, his blood runs through my veins, and that fact will never change. He''s my father. Even though I hate him, look down on him, it''s true that he and my mother brought me into this world together. Without him, there would be no me. I think, for whatever reason, a daughter killing her own father is an unforgivable mistake..."


    "Just like..." Rose looked steadily at Yang Chen. "Just like, if we have children in the future, I simply can''t imagine how a child could kill you, kill their father... Even as a mother, even if I''m already dead by then, I would still be heartbroken in another world."


    Yang Chen was taken aback before smiling gently. "It''s notparable. I could never be like Situ Mingze. I won''t let my children hate me or even think about killing me."


    "Situ Mingze didn''t want me, his daughter, to hate him or think about killing him from the beginning," Rose said with a touch of resentment.


    Yang Chen was speechless, unable to find words. After a moment of thought, he said, "It''s up to you. As long as you think it''s right, I''ll support you."


    Rose smiled tenderly, leaning forward to nt a moist kiss on Yang Chen''s lips, her eyes brimming with affection. "Husband, thank you, thank you for everything you''ve given me."


    "There''s nothing to thank me for. I''m just doing what I love," Yang Chen said deeply touched.


    "I''ve decided to tell you a secret," Rose suddenly made a momentous decision. "Originally, I had nned to never tell anyone, but now I feel that hiding that past would be unfair to our rtionship."


    Yang Chen frowned, silent.


    Rose took a deep breath before continuing, "The reason I left Situ Mingze and ended up on the path I''m on today isn''t just because I despise his character and actions. There''s another reason."


    "Husband, do you know, I look almost exactly like my mother when she was young..." Rose said.


    Yang Chen nodded; he remembered Situ Mingze mentioning this in a bar before.


    "When I was still a child, Situ Mingze led arge group of people from the Western Alliance Society to fight in the Western District. Every day, he came home reeking of alcohol, sometimes even with the smell of blood. Towards us, mother and daughter, when he was good, he seemed like the best husband and father in the world. He doted on my mother immensely; he would give her anything she wanted. He also cherished me; whenever I cried, he wouldfort me until Iughed, and he would even spin me around and push me on the swings..."


    "But, whenever he got drunk or killed many people, or when he was in a bad mood, he became like a different person... He was fierce, cruel, devoid of humanity. He woulde home and find any small w to beat and scold my mother, even smashing her with a bottle... and he would... he would do those things to my mother in front of me..."


    "Wait," Yang Chen asked puzzledly, "Didn''t your mother pass away when you were very young?"


    "That was a lie. It''s a lie that Situ Mingze and I made up together," Rose smiled bitterly and continued her story...


    "I was very young then, and I didn''t understand a lot of things adults did, but I knew that Situ Mingze was like an unpredictable lion. You never knew if you would live or die next to him." Here, Rose paused, as if recalling many past events. She wiped her moist eyes and continued:


    "Until one day, I heard my mother arguing with Situ Mingze again. By then, I was already in elementary school, and I could understand what they were talking about... My mother had an affair; she had a rtionship with one of Situ Mingze''s subordinates and tried to leave this mentally unstable man, wanting to elope... But, Situ Mingze found out early and stopped her."


    "The day Situ Mingze and my mother argued was so loud that I felt like the entire building was going to copse. I hid outside the door, wanting to escape, but I couldn''t summon the strength to leave."


    "In the end, I heard my mother screaming in the room, calling for help incessantly, scaring me to death. But at that moment, all I could do was cry..."


    "After the house quieted down, the door was finally opened. Situ Mingze walked out. Seeing me crying at the door, he just kicked me aside with a foot and walked away without even looking back..."


    Rose bit her lip, her eyes filled with anguish. "Husband, do you know, that was the first time I saw a dead person in my life... My mother was the one who died..."


    "My mother was beaten to death by Situ Mingze, her body covered in blood, dying in our home, in front of me. I still have nightmares to this day; I dream of that scene and wake up startled because my mother''s eyes were open. It''s like she was looking at me, like she hated me for not being able to stop it... But... what could a ten-year-old girl do..."


    Yang Chen listened silently, not saying a word. Since he could remember, apart from being called Yang Chen, he knew nothing about the concept of family or parents. So, while Rose''s past was poignant, Yang Chen couldn''t truly understand; he could only listen quietly.


    "As I grew up, Situ Mingze didn''t do anything to me. He seemed to have forgotten he killed my mother. When he was happy, he''d smile at me; when he was angry, he''d still scold me..."


    "I lost my mother, but I always convinced myself it was because she betrayed my father that she met that fate. So I didn''t resist Situ Mingze. I thought he must love me."


    "Until... my eighteenth birthday..." Rose''s tears gradually dried up, her voice chilly. "That night, after he and a few uncles celebrated my birthday, they came back home. He came into my room very unusually and talked to me about many things: about my childhood, about his business, about the gang, and some other people''s children..."


    "At the time, I didn''t understand why he was saying so much, but I just listened... Until the end, he started talking about my mother, something he never mentioned before..."


    "He said he missed my mother, he regretted losing control and beating her to death. But he hoped I wouldn''t me him because he was in more pain than anyone else..."


    "In fact, as time passed, things naturally faded away. Although I was sad and resentful towards him, seeing him crying and begging for forgiveness in front of me made it hard for me to me him. After all, he was my biological father."


    "But..." Rose''s breathing became rapid. "But then he suddenly said, said I looked so much like my mother, just like when he first met her. He looked at me with infinite desire, with an aggressive gaze, and asked if I was willing to help him make up for the shorings, to take my mother''s ce and be the mistress of the Western Alliance Society!"


    "He wanted his own daughter to be his woman!"


    Thest words seemed to drain all of Rose''s strength. She bowed her head, murmuring, "I don''t remember what I thought at that moment. I just desperately pushed him out of the room and cried in bed all night... Untilter... I finally realized he was beyond redemption, and that''s when I made up my mind to leave him..."


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected such a background to Rose''s story. Rose, having a father like Situ Mingze, not falling into irreversible paths, was indeed fortunate. Seeing Rose''s exhausted figure, he reached out and pulled her into his embrace, patting her soft back. "Speaking out should relieve a lot. At least I can help share the burden. Someone as heartless as me is best suited to help women bear these headaches."


    Rosey on Yang Chen''s chest, smiling slightly. "Yes, I feel much better now. Regardless of how you see it, I can face you with a clear conscience."


    "Actually, you didn''t have to hide it from me. It''s not your fault; you were just a victim," Yang Chen said indifferently.


    Rose suddenly struggled to turn around, gazing into Yang Chen''s eyes with immense concern and a hint of grievance. "Then, husband, shouldn''t you also tell me about your past? At least, I want to know what happened to youst night."

 Chapter 122: No Need to Know

    <h4>Chapter 122: No Need to Know</h4>


    Rose''s sudden question caught Yang Chen off guard. After realizing what she was asking, Yang Chen fell silent. It wasn''t that he couldn''t tell her; he had absolute trust in Rose, and there was nothing too serious about speaking of it. However, Rose might not understand. Of course, there were some things that absolutely couldn''t be said. Even if he could handle it, once Rose knew, it could lead to unimaginable consequences.


    Everyone has their own boundaries to respect; crossing them invites trouble. Just like trespassing in a marketce invites the wrath of authorities or manufacturers, or how crossing borders invites enemy fire in warfare. If one learns what they shouldn''t, the consequences could be dire.


    Under Rose''s eager gaze, Yang Chen carefully chose his words, saying, "Honestly, I''ve never wanted to hide anything from you. It''s just that some things, once said, you wouldn''t understand. I can only exin the simplest truths to you."


    "I don''t need to know everything. I just want to know why my husband would end up like that, needing me to forcibly knock you out," Rose urgently asked. In reality, a woman''s only concern is whether her man is still in danger!


    Yang Chen organized his thoughts before responding, "It''s a condition I''ve had since childhood. If I exert myself beyond a certain threshold, likest night when I used more than normal physical strength to deal with those people, I''ll fall ill. Or if I''m burdened mentally, feeling agitated, my central nervous system can be somewhat uncontroble... leading me to do... out-of-character things."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "I''m not in danger, but people around me might be." Yang Chen chuckled self-deprecatingly.


    Rose breathed a sigh of relief. She could probably understand what sort of "out-of-character things" he meant, but as long as Yang Chen assured her he''d be okay, that was the best news.


    Seeing the subtle expression on Rose''s face, Yang Chen felt a warm sensation in his heart, touched by her concern. It''s always been difficult to ept a beauty''s kindness. In truth, he had lied to her... because if this condition of his became uncontroble, it could lead to not only harming others but also destroying himself...


    But there are things men can''t tell women because women often let emotions override reason, leading to foolish decisions.


    After contemting for a moment, Rose cautiously asked, "Shouldn''t you go to the hospital for a thorough examination? Didn''t you undergo treatment abroad before?"


    Treatment? This condition is unique to me worldwide. No one else understands how it happens. What''s there to treat? Yang Chen shook his head and chuckled, "No need. I had tests done back in the States. The doctor said the best way is to live simply, not to think too much or do too much. That way, I can peacefully live out my life. There''s no cure for it with current medical conditions."


    Sorry, my dear Rose, I have to lie to you again... Yang Chen thought helplessly.


    Rose nodded as if she understood, not pressing Yang Chen further. Though she felt that Yang Chen was still keeping many things from her, the wise woman chose to remain silent on some matters.


    Waking up early in the morning, Yang Chen felt a bit hungry. He picked up the bowl of millet porridge on the bedside table and finished it in two or three big gulps. He then grinned at Rose, "This small bowl isn''t enough. Go get another one."


    Rose resumed her former charming demeanor, giving him a yful nce. "Hold on, don''t drink yet. I have something to show you."


    "What is it?"


    Rose smiled mysteriously. "It''s something we found in Situ Mingze''s study. I had my people turn his hideout upside down, and we found some good stuff."


    Finishing her sentence, Rose walked to the corner of the room, lifted a wooden carving hanging on the wall, revealing a ck safe embedded in the wall. After entering the code, the safe clicked open, revealing a few oil-paper envelopes, CDs, USB drives, and mini storage devices.


    Rose took out a USB drive, brought it to the desk where a white Appleptop was open, and inserted the drive. She then opened its contents.


    Yang Chen nced over. After the USB drive''s folder was opened, it contained mostly video files and some statistical tables.


    "What are these?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Rose grinned like a cunning fox. "Husband, why do you think those legitimate businessmen and officials from the white side are willing to associate with Situ Mingze?"


    "Because it''s profitable?"


    "That''s the basic, but for Situ Mingze to dominate this scene, he needs other means..."


    As she spoke, Rose casually opened a video file with a numerical code on theputer...


    The moment the video started ying, Yang Chen doubted his eyes. He rubbed them to make sure what he was seeing was real.


    On the video, a middle-aged bald man with a lot of fat on his body was seen making various weird and excited noises with a beautiful woman.


    "Rose, if you want to watch this kind of stuff, at least pick something with better quality. Watching this kind of trash is not only disgusting, but it''s also not even entertaining! Watching too much might even warp your mind. You shouldn''t watch these things in the future," Yang Chen waved his hand, feeling dissatisfied. How could his woman have such poor taste! At least watch something higher ss, like multiple P''s!


    Rose''s face immediately turned red, and she pouted, "What''s wrong with it? Why do you care so much about whether it''s entertaining or not! All you think about is that stuff, I... I didn''t mean it that way!"


    Even though Rose had already had the most intimate contact with Yang Chen, her eptance level in this regard was as naive as a little girl.


    "What did you mean then..."


    Rose immediately closed the video and opened another file, which contained a long list of names with numbers next to them.


    Pointing to one of the numbers, Rose exined, "Husband, look at this number. It''s the same as the one in the video. And the people listed here are Guo Yan, Deputy Director of the Zhonghai Tax Bureau, and Liu Yun, the wife of Lou Wanshan, Director of the Zhonghai West District Property Bureau."


    The author has something to say: Dear readers, please remember thetest and mostplete novel website, Jiuzhuo Novel Website.


    Although Yang Chen didn''t fully understand the politicalndscape of Yanxia, he roughly understood the positions of these two people. Both were high-ranking officials in Zhonghai, almost at the director or deputy director level. Associating the content of the video with Rose''s words, Yang Chen immediately understood the implications of the video.


    Situ Mingze indeed used every means necessary. With such information in hand, he would have no trouble wreaking havoc even under the nose of the court.


    Rose continued, "These videos are all confidential information about court officials and some important figures in the business world. Situ Mingze investigated these people, even those with clean backgrounds, deliberately set traps for them to do unspeakable things, and recorded videos. With these things in hand, his gang can remain stable and avoid being crushed by the national machinery."


    Yang Chen wasn''t someone who liked gossip, but for Rose, this information was a good leverage. From now on, Rose would be the puppeteer behind these dignified figures.


    However, when Yang Chen''s eyes inadvertently caught a number on the table and the name written after it, he couldn''t help but nce at it a few more times.


    "Darling, what''s wrong?" Rose noticed Yang Chen''s unusual behavior.


    Yang Chen gave a quirky smile and said, "Nothing, just saw an acquaintance."


    "An acquaintance?" Rose blinked curiously, revealing an adorable expression of confusion.


    Morning was the time when a man''s desires were most vigorous. Having just watched a somewhat vulgar video and now seeing this beautiful woman disying such a unique charm, Yang Chen''s dormant desires fromst night were instantly ignited.


    Before Rose could continue questioning, Yang Chen pulled her into his arms and dragged her to the center of the bed...


    Rose knew what wasing next, but just a moment ago they were discussing serious matters, and now she found herself suddenly pinned under the man like a plump littlemb. Her eyes were misty, cheeks flushed like waves.


    "Honey, you just woke up, are you sure you''re okay..." Even though her mind was already foggy, Rose still managed to ask with thest bit of rationality.


    "Morning exercise is good for the body," Yang Chenughed heartily, tearing off thest restraint from Rose and eagerly indulging...


    When they emerged from the Rose Bar, it was almost 8 o''clock. Despite almost losing controlst night, Yang Chen''s body hadn''t suffered any damage. He still managed to exhaust Rose until she was limp and powerless in the bed.


    Knowing they would definitely bete for work, Yang Chen didn''t rush to drive. He leisurely bought breakfast from a stall and then drove all the way to Yulei International.


    When entering the PR department''s gate, Yang Chen didn''t receive the usual warm wee or protests from the beauties for beingte, because he noticed that all the beautiful women had gathered around Liu Mingyu''s area, giggling and chatting about something. No one even paid attention to him as he entered!

 Chapter 123: Minor Issues

    <h4>Chapter 123: Minor Issues</h4>


    As a great breakfast buyer, Yang Chen felt it was very rude for the beauties not to line up and wee him. But he was more curious about what this group of women was discussing. So, after casually putting down his breakfast, he approached Liu Mingyu''s desk.


    Zhao Hongyan, sharp-eyed, saw Yang Chen approaching and waved at him, "Yang Chen,e and congratte Sister Mingyu. Say a few auspicious words."


    "Congrattions on what?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Sister Mingyu has been promoted to the head of our PR department. Isn''t that impressive?" one of the beauties eximed happily.


    Yang Chen was a bit surprised. Looking at Liu Mingyu, who was surrounded by the group of girls, she seemed to have an expression of helplessness and shyness, but her beautiful eyes revealed genuine joy from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s worth congratting," Yang Chen said, pointing to the pile of breakfast he bought, "Fortunately, I had foresight. I bought two extra tea eggs for breakfast today... um... as a gift specially prepared for Minister Liu."


    The group of beauties immediately protested against Yang Chen''s shamelessness. What kind of congrattions was this? Why gift a woman two tea eggs?


    Unustomed to being the center of attention like this, Liu Mingyu stood up and thanked her sisters. She pleaded with them to return to their seats and not to waste any more time.


    Curiously, Yang Chen asked, "Sister Mingyu, now that you''re the department head, what about Minister Mo? Did he get fired?"


    Liu Mingyu gave him a re. "What nonsense are you talking about? Minister Mo has been reassigned to a higher position."


    "What position?"


    "It seems that Minister Mo directly took over the position of Minister of Finance because Minister Ma voluntarily resigned due to old age. And because of Minister Mo''s outstanding performance during the CEO''s illness, the board unanimously approved Minister Mo to concurrently serve as the first vice president. He''s the only vice president of the entire Yulei International, even the overseas branches only have directors!" Zhang Cai, who knows when she had already dug out a red bean bun from the breakfast pile, said as she nibbled on it.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle at the idea of Minister Ma resigning due to old age. That old guy wouldn''t resign for such reasons. He nced meaningfully at Liu Mingyu, who blushed and turned her head away.


    But it''s good this way. It won''t be awkward when they run into each other in thepany in the future.


    He didn''t expect that in just over a month since he joined thepany, both Liu Mingyu and Mo Qianyi had been promoted. Mo Qianyi even held two major positions simultaneously. Yang Chen felt like he indeed had the potential for good fortune.


    Just then, Mo Qianyi, dressed in a silver-gray suit, walked in through the door. She seemed to have dressed up carefully today. Her neatly arranged bun, with each strand of hair meticulously in ce, exuded a sense of elegance. She took off her contact lenses and reced them with a delicate pair of gold-rimmed sses. Around her delicate neck hung a dazzling tinum diamond ne. Beneath her ckce stockings were matching silver-gray high heels, which entuated her slender and tempting thighs. While she exuded intellect and charm, there was also a hint of feminine dignity.


    All the girls in the PR department quieted down, looking at Mo Qianyi with a mix of blessings and admiration as she entered the office. Clearly, in the minds of these young girls, Mo Qianyi, who hadn''t even reached thirty yet, had an enviable halo as the second-inmand of a listedpany.


    Mo Qianyi scanned everyone present and paused when she saw Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu. Rarely showing a gentle and soft smile in a work environment, she said, "Mingyu, you received the promotion notice, right?"


    Liu Mingyu nodded gratefully. "Thank you, Minister."


    "No need to thank me. Your performance is well-known, and the decision was made by the board. I''m just responsible for the routine rmendation. And from today, you are also at the ministerial level, entering thepany''s senior management. You don''t need to be so cautious anymore," Mo Qianyi said casually, smiling gently. Some of the female PRs around also showed kind smiles.


    Liu Mingyu shook her head, her eyes a little moist. "In my two to three years at thepany, many people doubted me and talked behind my back, but Minister Mo, you always believed in me and never mentioned anything. I''m really grateful. I know you''ve done a lot for us, you just don''t say it."


    Not a few female PRs nodded in agreement, deeply touched. It was evident that everyone had benefited from Mo Qianyi''s care. In this swirling business world, women often faced many dilemmas. A boss willing to protect their rights was worthy of admiration and respect.


    Mo Qianyi smiled indifferently. "That''s nothing. Our Yulei International is apany run by women. If we don''t trust and help each other, we wouldn''t havee this far. These are the words of the CEO that I hope you all remember."


    The female PRs nodded, putting away their usual yful demeanor, and listened earnestly.


    Satisfied with everyone''s response, Mo Qianyi turned to Liu Mingyu. "Mingyu, I''ll be in the office organizing things. Come to my office in an hour, and I''ll hand over your work to you. Also, tidy up your workspace. The CEO will talk to you in the afternoon. Don''t be nervous; it''s just a simple discussion about your thoughts."


    After briefing them on some matters, Mo Qianyi prepared to return to her office. However, at this moment, a younger girl in the office, her eyes red, asked, "Minister Mo, are youing back?"


    Mo Qianyi paused in her steps, stunned and unable to speak.


    "Silly girl, Minister Mo isn''t leaving thepany. You''ll still see her when youe to work," another female PRforted.


    "But I still feel sad..." another female PR muttered.


    In unison, the female PRs in the office showed expressions of reluctance. Even a few sensitive young girls had tears in their eyes, starting to sniffle.


    Mo Qianyi closed her eyes tightly, holding back the tears that welled up in her eyes, and forced a smile. "Everyone, cheer up. As Xiao Meng said, I''m not leaving thepany. If anyone misses me, you cane to the floor of the finance department and find me anytime, as long as it doesn''t affect work. I wee you anytime. Today is a day of promotion. I dressed up specially, so don''t make me cry and ruin my makeup..."


    The girlsughed through their tears, but tears still flowed.


    Watching this scene, Yang Chen felt a slight tug at his heart. It felt warm andforting. It was these beautiful faces that made this group and filled this office with warmth.


    As Mo Qianyi walked past him, Yang Chen sincerely said, "Congrattions."


    Mo Qianni''s lips curled slightly. "Aren''t you d you no longer have to suffer under me as your boss? Now you can y games peacefully every day."


    "A bit, but I''ll still miss you," Yang Chen replied honestly.


    A faint blush appeared on Mo Qianni''s face. "Smooth talker. Lucky for me, I don''t have to be your boss anymore!" With that, she turned and walked back to her office without looking back.


    The personnel changes in thepany did not cause much of a stir. For most people, such transfers were not surprising; the only difference was the photos swapped outside the two department heads'' offices.


    After work in the afternoon, Yang Chen turned off hisputer and prepared to go home. Just then, his phone rang. To his surprise, it was Lin Ruoxi calling!


    Yesterday afternoon, his wife was in a bad mood, and after he didn''te home all night, he thought she would be mad at him for a while. He didn''t expect her to call so soon.


    "Honey, you finally remembered me," Yang Chen joked.


    There was a brief silence on Lin Ruoxi''s end before she finally said, "Are you still at thepany?"


    "I am. What''s up?"


    "My car broke down and won''t move."


    Lin Ruoxi''s car was a British-made Bentley Mulsanne. British cars are known for their ssic elegance and meticulous craftsmanship. Unfortunately, this stubborn country''s cars have a somewhat frustrating w. Despite their fine workmanship, the performance and adaptability of the cars often fall shortpared to those from Germany or Japan. Even more awkwardly, British cars, whether Aston Martins, Bentleys, or Rolls-Royces, have some minor issues, one of which is frequent breakdowns.


    Of course, the technology of these cars is beyond doubt. But it is precisely these advanced technologies that cause these luxury cars to unexpectedly break down due to minor external factors. The most typical example is Queen Elizabeth II''s ¡ê10 million Bentley, which once broke down and left her stranded in the middle of the road. In the end, the Queen had to take a Jeep home in embarrassment.


    Lin Ruoxi''s car was immobile, meaning she needed someone to pick her up and take her home! Yang Chen hadn''t expected such a strange reason for Lin Ruoxi to call him, but thinking about it, there was no other reason she would call him.


    To avoid being seen by others from thepany, they agreed to meet at the CEO''s parking spot in half an hour. By then, the parking lot would be mostly empty, as Yulei International had no concept of working overtime at the office¡ªany overtime work had to be done at home.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen leisurely walked to where Lin Ruoxi''s car was parked. In the illuminated parking lot, Lin Ruoxi stood by her red Bentley, holding a light brown Herm¨¨s handbag in her hands. She wore a casual white gauze dress, her ck hair flowing like ink, and she stood quietly, looking graceful and demure, a stark contrast to her formidable daytime persona.


    Seeing Yang Chen walking over with a smile, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit awkward. Their rtionship had be strained just yesterday, and Yang Chen hadn''te home the entire night. She had initially nned to ignore him for a week or two out of anger. However, when her car broke down, her first instinct was to call him, much to her own chagrin.


    Unaware of theplex thoughts running through Lin Ruoxi''s mind, Yang Chen didn''t mind her silence. He walked up to her and extended his hand.


    "What?" Lin Ruoxi asked, looking at him in confusion.


    "The car keys," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "The car broke down; it won''t start," Lin Ruoxi said, frowning.


    "Just give them to me," Yang Chen said, wiggling his fingers. "Just because you can''t start it doesn''t mean I can''t."

 Chapter 124: I Forgot to Tell You

    <h4>Chapter 124: I Forgot to Tell You</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi wasn''t pleased to hear that. What did he mean by "she can''t start it, but he can"? Did he think she was less capable than him?


    A proud woman since childhood, she immediately got upset. With a cold snort, she said, "Here are the keys. Let''s see how you start it." She shoved the Bentley keys into Yang Chen''s hand.


    Yang Chen took the keys as if they were nothing special, certainly not the keys to a car worth millions. He opened the driver''s side door, got in, and pressed the button to pop the hood.


    Seeing this, Lin Ruoxi was both puzzled and surprised. "What... what are you going to do to my car?"


    Yang Chen shot her a nce, thinking she wasn''t as smart as she appeared. "What else would I do? The car''s broken down, so I''m going to check and fix it."


    "You know how to fix this car?" Although Lin Ruoxi wasn''t mechanically inclined, she knew the caliber of the car she liked. She found it hard to believe that Yang Chen, who didn''t even own a car, knew how to fix such a luxury vehicle.


    Yang Chen ignored her, leaned over the Bentley''s engine, and started inspecting various parts. After fiddling around for a while, he pondered and then asked, "Does the engine stall right after you start it?"


    Lin Ruoxi thought about it and realized that was indeed the case, so she nodded.


    "Did you fill up with gas today?"


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit strange. How did he know about the engine''s condition without starting the car? And how did he know she filled up with gas this morning?


    "How... how did you know?"


    "You must have filled up at a different gas station than usual, right?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Lin Ruoxi was starting to believe that Yang Chen really knew what he was talking about. She had indeed gone to a different gas station this morning, one she had never used before, because she was in a hurry for a meeting...


    My goodness, did he work as a car mechanic before sellingmb skewers? Lin Ruoxi wondered, naively.


    Yang Chen exhaled in relief, having found the problem. "Your car requires high-quality gasoline. The gas you filled up with today probably has a higher alcohol content, which prevents the engine from starting. British cars, especially delicate ones like this, are prone to such quirky issues. If it were a junk car, it wouldn''t have this problem."


    "So, the car isn''t broken. The problem is the gasoline?" Lin Ruoxi finally understood.


    Yang Chen nodded. "Yeah, it''s throwing a tantrum because it didn''t get what it likes."


    This analogy nearly made Lin Ruoxiugh, but she quickly suppressed it, remembering the tension between them. She nodded indifferently. "Got it. I''ll have someone take care of it tomorrow. Let''s go home now." With that, she walked towards Yang Chen''s car.


    Once they were in the car, Lin Ruoxi sat upright and silent as usual. Yang Chen, used to her silence, started driving without a word.


    When they reached the entrance to the ring road, they hit a red light. A silver-gray Maserati GT with a roaring engine pulled up beside Yang Chen''s car. A young, handsome man wearing sunsses and a shy red open-cor shirt was driving. When he saw the white BMW M3 next to him, he paused and then noticed Lin Ruoxi''s nearly perfect profile through the half-open window, his eyes lighting up with interest.


    The man immediately assumed that the BMW driver must be a nobody, someone who didn''t look wealthy enough to be with such a stunning woman. Feeling scornful, he put on what he thought was a charming smile, rolled down his window, and called out, "Hey, Bentley driver, want to race?"


    Bored during the two-minute red light, Yang Chen nced at him. "What''s in it for me?"


    "From here to the third exit on the ring road. If you win, I''ll give you 20,000 yuan. If you lose, thedy with you has to have a drink with me tonight." The man gave Lin Ruoxi a lecherous look as he spoke.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned and subtly shook her head at Yang Chen. She had be numb to such advances over the years and didn''t want to acknowledge them.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and then nodded. "Alright, but let''s change the bet. If you lose, you stop and let me kick your car."


    "Fuck! Do you think you''re Superman? Kicking a car? This is a Maserati, not some sd!" The man scoffed.


    Yang Chen ignored his outburst. "If you don''t want to race, then get lost."


    "Race? Fine! You''re done for! My car''s been modified! Your woman is mine tonight!" The manughed loudly, revving the Maserati''s engine.


    Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen, furious. If they weren''t on a highway, she would have gotten out of the car immediately. "Are you crazy? How dare you use me as a bet! What do you think I am?"


    Yang Chen smiled slightly, his eyes fixed on the traffic light. "I don''t like using you as a bet, which is why I have to win this race. Don''t worry, I''m not in the habit of letting others have my wife..."


    Before Lin Ruoxi could respond, Yang Chen floored the gas pedal, and the M3 shot forward like an arrow with a roaring "vroom"!


    The Maserati started at the same time. Since Yang Chen''s M3 was an older model with a V8 engine, both cars had simr initial power. The Maserati GT had a slightly higher discement, but with its modifications, the initial stats were not significantly different.


    Once the two luxury cars sped onto the highway, they immediately began to elerate wildly. One was white and the other silver, resembling two dragons cutting through the dusk, surging and weaving through the traffic.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a strong push-back sensation, her body uncontrobly pressed against the seat. Although she didn''t drive slowly, her top speed never exceeded 140 km/h. On regr days in Zhonghai, she usually drove at 50 or 60 km/h. When would she ever experience the true, powerful force of a sports car like this?


    Although both cars had a terrifying top speed exceeding 300 km/h, being on the highway meant that the real test was controlling the car while flooring the gas pedal.


    Lin Ruoxi saw Yang Chen confidently elerating, the speed constantly increasing. She cautiously nced at the speedometer and saw the needle had already hit the rming red number of 200. She almost screamed out loud in shock! 200? This crazy man was driving at 200 km/h on Zhonghai''s ring highway, where the speed limit was 90?


    Cars on both sides were continuously overtaken, almost bing blurs due to the huge speed difference. The cars in front consciously began to make way.


    Only the Maserati beside them was equally wild, but as the engine''s revs climbed and the speed surpassed 200, 205, 210... the young man driving it began to sweat on his forehead, struggling to handle the road conditions.


    No matter how good the car was, the road still needed to be visible. When the young man realized that his car''s speed was making it difficult to judge the road, fear crept into his heart, severely limiting the Maserati''s speed.


    Yang Chen, however, seemed unfazed by anything. When the M3 roared crazily to 240, Yang Chen finally stopped elerating. With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the gearshift, he continuously overtook the traffic ahead, maneuvering through the gaps like the most agile electric current.


    Lin Ruoxi felt her heart was about to leap out of her chest. The extreme speed made her feel as if everything around her was slowing down. Despite feeling somewhat humiliated, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but softly plead, "Could you... slow down a bit..."


    "If I slow down, he''ll catch up," Yang Chen said with a grin. "I told you, I don''t like giving rides to my wife."


    "Watch the road! Don''t look at me!" Lin Ruoxi shouted in fear when Yang Chen turned his head to look at her.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle at Lin Ruoxi''s unexpected disy of panic.


    Feeling embarrassed, Lin Ruoxi added defiantly, "I''m... I''m not scared. I''m just afraid you''ll get your license revoked for speeding so much!"


    Yang Chen''s expression turned a bit strange as he sighed and said apologetically, "Ruoxi, my dear, I forgot to tell you¡ªI actually don''t have a driver''s license, so there''s no risk of it being revoked..."


    "..."


    Lin Ruoxi felt the world spinning around her and shut her eyes in anguish. She thought that if she looked at this man for one more second, she might really go insane.


    After five or six minutes, Yang Chen pulled the car into a parking area at the third highway exit. Two minutester, the silver-gray Maserati appeared.


    The young man, although sullen and frustrated, kept his word. Recognizing the disparity in their driving skills and courage, he didn''t flee. With a reluctant expression, he rolled down his window and said, "I lost. You can give my car a kick."


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate. After getting out of the car, he circled the Maserati before choosing to kick the front hood, right at the spot with the trident emblem.


    The young man didn''t care, yawning and not bothering to watch. He thought, how could a person''s foot possibly dent steel?


    "Bang!"


    A loud crash reverberated, and the young man felt as though his entire car had been shaken to its core, his face turning pale with fright.


    Looking at the front of the car where Yang Chen had kicked, the young man was filled with regret. The previously pristine hood of the Maserati now had arge dent in it!


    "You cheated! Did you strap a lead block to your foot?" the young man yelled angrily. Seeing his car kicked like that almost made him cry. But when he saw what Yang Chen was doing next, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Yang Chen was sitting on the hood of the young man''s car, putting his shoes back on¡ªthe same shoes he had taken off before kicking the car!


    Even Lin Ruoxi, sitting in the M3, covered her mouth and widened her eyes in astonishment. She had seen Yang Chen take off his shoes before kicking the car, thinking he was just ying around. But she never expected such a terrifying oue. A hint of suspicion arose in her heart: besides knowing many foreignnguages, what else was this man hiding?


    Yang Chen calmly put his shoes back on, smiled at the speechless young man, and walked back to his car. He then drove off as if nothing had happened.


    On the way home, Lin Ruoxi nced at him asionally, wanting to say something but holding back. Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t seem inclined to exin anything, she couldn''t muster the courage to ask. She closed her eyes in frustration, but her mind was filled with growing questions...

 Chapter 125: The Hamburger

    <h4>Chapter 125: The Hamburger</h4>


    When Wang Mama saw the young couple returning together in the same car, she couldn''t help but smile, thinking that they had resolved their differences and reconciled, so she weed them in, saying, "This is so nice. This is what a married couple should be like."


    Lin Ruoxi, with ack of interest, said, "Wang Mama, don''t think too much. My car broke down."


    Wang Mama, about to say something agreeable, stiffened up instead, forced a smile, and shook her head. She muttered to herself, "It''s good to break down every day," then went back to the kitchen to continue her work.


    Pretending she hadn''t heard anything, Lin Ruoxi slung her bag over her shoulder and started to walk upstairs. Halfway there, she suddenly heard Yang Chen calling her from downstairs.


    Hmph, now he wants to exin? Lin Ruoxi pretended to be nonchnt as she turned around and asked, "What is it?"


    Yang Chen pointed to the ck and white minimalist clock on the wall. "It''s almost dinner time. Why are you going upstairs?"


    Upon hearing this reason, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel annoyed and dissatisfied. "Is there nothing else?"


    "What else do you want to hear? What''s the matter?" Yang Chen felt puzzled.


    Actually, it wasn''t entirely Yang Chen''s fault. In his mindset, denting the car''s steel te with a bare foot was not a big deal, so he didn''t pay attention to the underlying implications. Therefore, he never expected Lin Ruoxi to be upset about it.


    But Lin Ruoxi intentionally acted as if Yang Chen didn''t want to exin to her. She bit her lip, red at him, and then turned and hurried upstairs.


    Yang Chen was baffled. He felt that this woman was bing more and more strange.


    During dinner, Lin Ruoxi wasn''tte, but she ate while reading some documents, taking small bites, which made Yang Chen suspect if she remembered to chew her food before swallowing.


    Wang Mama seemed to be used to Lin Ruoxi''s eating habits and didn''t pay much attention. asionally, she would pick some dishes for Yang Chen, wearing a satisfied smile on her face.


    Feeling responsible for correcting Lin Ruoxi''s workaholic and unhealthy eating habits, Yang Chen swiftly reached over and took the documents in front of Lin Ruoxi, cing them beside himself.


    "Hey, give it back to me!" Lin Ruoxi was earnestly studying the documents, and having them suddenly snatched away naturally put her in a bad mood.


    "You should focus on eating. If you multitask like this, you''ll get indigestion and might even get stomach problems. You work during the day, and even when youe home to eat, you''re still working. Aren''t you tired?" Yang Chen lectured.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned. She knew that such habits weren''t good for her health, but since no one had really disciplined her about it since she was young, she hadn''t paid much attention. Plus, she didn''t like being lectured by Yang Chen at this moment. Stubbornly, she said, "I don''t need you to care. Give me the documents."


    "You''ll get them after dinner," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi thought, Fine, then I won''t eat. Let''s see what you do!


    But just as she was about to say it out loud, she heard Yang Chen say, "If you don''t finish two bowls of rice, I''ll tear up the documents."


    Lin Ruoxi was almost furious. Her face flushed with anger as she said, "How can you be like this! I usually only eat one bowl of rice. Why should I eat two?"


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll tear them up now," Yang Chen said, picking up the documents and making a tearing motion.


    Lin Ruoxiined to Wang Mama beside her, "Wang Mama, look, Yang Chen is bullying me!"


    Wang Mama seemed to have heard nothing, her gaze drifting to the empty corner of the wall, clearly indicating she didn''t want to get involved.


    This time, Lin Ruoxi was afraid. She couldn''t win in a snatch, and she might even break something. Besides, this guy was capable of anything. Although she could print another copy if it was torn up, all the annotations would be gone, and she would have to start over. How could she let that happen?


    Suppressing her anger, Lin Ruoxi reluctantly said, "I''ll eat. But you can''t tear them."


    Yang Chen smiled satisfiedly and casually picked up a piece of steamed fish with chopsticks and put it in Lin Ruoxi''s bowl. He calmly said, "Eat more fish. It''s good for the amino acids, which are beneficial for the baby in your belly."


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned bright red with embarrassment and anger. "What nonsense are you talking about? Who has a baby in their belly?" She was on the verge of copse. How shameless could this man be to say such things!


    "Oh... not now, but you will have one in the future. Let''s store up the nutrients first," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Store up the nutrients? Did he think she was a camel? Lin Ruoxi looked at the piece of fish in her bowl, and just the thought that it was picked up by that guy''s chopsticks made her lose her appetite. She was about to remove the fish when suddenly, Yang Chen picked up the documents again and made a tearing motion...


    "I''ll eat!"


    Seeing the stubborn woman finally starting to eat quietly, Yang Chen felt a little proud. While feeling somewhat content, he also helped Lin Ruoxi to some other dishes. Lin Ruoxi resigned herself to the situation, eating her meal like bitter medicine, stuffing all the food into her mouth at once, her watery eyes full of resentment.


    Yang Chen found this version of Lin Ruoxi more interesting than usual. He imagined the employees of Yulei International would be surprised to see their icy CEO showing such a vulnerable expression, as if she were being treated unfairly.


    After finishing their meal, Lin Ruoxi stomped upstairs to continue working, while Yang Cheny on the sofa watching the news. The news from Yanxia was pretty much the same every day¡ªreports of turmoil and disasters abroad followed by stories of the hard work of Yanxia''s leaders and the progress of the country, emphasizing the happiness of its people.


    Yang Chen liked watching because foreign news wasn''t as interesting. Wang Mama, who was wiping the table, grinned at Yang Chen and said, "Young Master, Miss has always had this habit of not focusing on her meals. The olddy and the Madam never managed to discipline her properly, but today you''ve managed to get her under control."


    Yang Chen yawned on the sofa and replied with a smile, "We''re all adults. There''s nothing we can''t understand; it''s just a matter of saving face."


    "When Miss gets into her work, she often forgets everything else. Young Master, feel free to point out anything you find wrong in the future. I can tell, Miss is only putting on a show of being angry. She probably doesn''t really me you and might even be happy about it," Wang Mama said knowingly.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand all this. As he was about to change the TV channel to watch the popr dating show, not because he was interested in the women, but because some of the guys on it were quite entertaining, the phone rang. As expected, it was a call from Li Jingjing.


    "Hello, Jingjing."


    After Li Jingjing called him "Big Brother Yang", there was a long silence on the other end before she hesitantly asked, "Big Brother Yang, the email we received today at home, was it from you?"


    Yang Chen smiled slightly, knowing that Rose must have sent someone to deliver the items to the Li family. However, the elderly Li couple didn''t know how to use high-tech gadgets, so they had to wait for Li Jingjing toe home to ess the contents of the USB drive.


    "Yeah, it was from me, sent through a friend," Yang Chen replied without hiding anything.


    Li Jingjing sighed softly, "I always thought Director Jiang, though he cared about his reputation sometimes, was a good person. I didn''t expect him to be like that... The woman in the video is our school''s deputy principal. We all fear her on regr days, but I never thought she..."


    "Moreover, there''s Jiang Shuo''s father, Jiang Meng. If this drama were to be broadcasted in your school, with the principal, vice principal, and grade leaders involved, I bet the ratings would be quite good," Yang Chen joked.


    But Li Jingjing thought Yang Chen was serious and quickly said, "Please don''t, Big Brother Yang! If that were to happen, the school''s reputation would be tarnished, and nobody would trust us anymore. Most teachers and students work hard, and I don''t want their efforts to go to waste."


    Sometimes Li Jingjing''s mind was still quite innocent. Yang Chen chuckled helplessly, "Jingjing, I''m not a paparazzi. There''s no need to expose anything. I gave your family that information just as a reference, to make sure your parents don''t trust Jiang Shuo and his father too much."


    Li Jingjing sighed in relief and giggled, "Big Brother Yang, you don''t know, when they saw that video, my parents were shocked. They were too embarrassed to watch, but when my mom found out it was Director Jiang in there, she almost exploded with anger. If it wasn''t for my dad holding her back, she would''ve smashed my brand-newptop."


    "You should keep that video data. You can anonymously send it to the Jiang family, and they won''t bother you anymore. There''s no need to escte things; everyone has things they''d rather keep hidden."


    Li Jingjing softly agreed with this perspective. Honestly, she had never seen such a scandalous video before, and she was shocked that it involved someone she knew, especially the Jiang family, known for their strict discipline. The three of them ying around like a "sandwich" really stunned her.


    Though curious about how Yang Chen obtained the footage, Li Jingjing tactfully didn''t ask. Now relieved of her worries, she spoke much more lightly, saying, "Big Brother Yang, do you have time these days?"


    "What''s up?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I want to take you somewhere. I don''t know if you''d be willing. Actually, another reason is I need to borrow your car because I have to move some stuff..."


    Borrow a car to move stuff? Any taxi could do that. Yang Chen naturally didn''t believe Li Jingjing''s simple exnation; there must be another reason she wanted to go somewhere with him.


    After a pleasant chat with Li Jingjing, Yang Chen stretched and decided to go upstairs to take a shower and sleep. Though the symptoms of his illness after killing had subsided, experience told him that adequate rest was still necessary.


    Just then, Lin Ruoxi, holding a small wallet, descended the stairs. She nced around, didn''t see Wang Mama, and had no choice but to ask Yang Chen, "Where''s Wang Mama?"

 Chapter 126 - 126 Hard to Say

    <h4>Chapter 126: Hard to Say</h4>


    Yang Chen had just finished a phone call and hadn''t noticed where Wang Mama had gone. He shook his head and asked, "What do you need Wang Mama for?"


    Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows, biting her lip and staying silent, as if contemting something.


    Just then, Wang Mama''s voice came from upstairs, "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi both looked up, somewhat dumbfounded.


    They saw Wang Mama, now wearing a white robe, standing by the railing on the second floor, her hair loose, and her face covered in ayer of white facial mask, indulging in her own self-care routine.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed slightly, a hint of reproach in her tone, "Wang Mama, when did you start doing facials? And don''t you remember what day it is today?"


    While massaging her face, Wang Mama thought for a moment, "Oh, Miss, you know I''m getting older, my memory is getting worse. I forgot what you said."


    Seeing Wang Mama''s face covered in white, Yang Chen found it quite fresh. No wonder Wang Mama, in her fifties, looked like a woman in her forties; it turned out she also did these skincare routines regrly. But it made sense; taking care of such a big household, when she wasn''t busy during the day, besides taking care of herself, there wasn''t much else to do.


    "Then hurry up, Wang Mama, I''m waiting for you," Lin Ruoxi said helplessly, sulking like a little girl who had been deceived by her elders.


    Yang Chen found it strange; why did they have to wait for Wang Mama?


    Before Yang Chen could ask, Wang Mama said, "Miss, don''t wait for me. It used to be just us two women at home. Now that Miss is married to Young Master, it''s only natural for Young Master to apany Miss to the bookstore to buy books. I still have a lot of skincare to do today. Miss, you should go with Young Master."


    "No!" Lin Ruoxi immediately said alertly, "I want to go with Wang Mama."


    Wang Mama came downstairs with a smile, still rubbing her face, "Miss, I''m getting old, I can''t always be with you. In the future, you and Young Master will have to spend time together as a couple. Mypany won''t be of much help when you go to the bookstore; at most, I can help carry a couple of bags of books. Young Master is different; you''re both young people, you can always have a conversation and exchange ideas. Besides, going out at night, it''s always good to have a man with you. With Young Master protecting you, I can rest assured."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized. So this woman wanted to go to the bookstore. Although they hadn''t spent much time together, he understood that Lin Ruoxi seemed to be very fond of books. Last time in her study, he saw a wide range of books, like a small library, and even in the hospital, she had to have a lot of books delivered every week for reading.


    Unexpectedly, the aloof and unfriendly female CEO was going to the bookstore to buy books, and she insisted on having Wang Mama apany her, just like a little girl wanting her mother to go with her to buy books.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly felt at a loss for words. Wang Mama was speaking sense; although she felt ufortable inside, she inexplicably harbored some hope for Wang Mama''s suggestion.


    With a slight smile, Wang Mama turned to Yang Chen and said, "Young Master, Miss has had few friends since childhood. She likes to read alone and usually goes to the Zhonghai bookstore every month to buy a lot of books. When the olddy and Madam were alive, they would apany Miss, but now they''re gone, leaving only this olddy to apany Miss. Miss would feel very ufortable being alone. Now that Young Master is here, I can finally retire."


    After saying this, Wang Mama gave Yang Chen an encouraging look and leisurely went back upstairs.


    Lin Ruoxi''s little secret had been revealed by Wang Mama, making her feel uneasy in front of Yang Chen. Fortunately, her expression remained cold, so her embarrassment wasn''t too obvious.


    Knowing that she was sensitive, Yang Chen didn''t continue to probe. He simply said, "Let''s go. It''s not safe to be alone at night. I''ll apany you."


    "Do you know where Zhonghai Bookstore is?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "I don''t. You can tell me the way," Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head slightly. "I''ll drive."


    "Why is that so important?" Yang Chen wondered.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded solemnly, her expression serious. "It''s very important. I don''t want to die in a car ident on the way to buy books."


    ...


    More than half an hourter, in a ck Mercedes SLK driven by Lin Ruoxi from the garage, the two arrived at Zhonghai Bookstore.


    The entire bookstore upied a building of over twenty floors, where books from various industries could be found. Neon lights were scarce in this area, and the traffic was rtively sparse, but there was arge crowd of people outside the bookstore.


    Although material life in this era was incredibly rich, the magical invention of books had never been reced. Many scientists imed that traditional books would be reced by electronic books and that paper would be drowned in the river of history. However, the fact was that books held an irreceable position. Among the few inventions that had not been reced since ancient times, books were one of them.


    The reason for this is actually quite simple. When a person sees an e-book, they often only have two choices: to read or not to read. However, when faced with a physical book, people can choose the "open and see" approach. By simply flipping through the pages, they can get a rough idea of what the book is about, something that e-books cannot provide.


    Yang Chen followed beside Lin Ruoxi as they walked into the bookstore.


    With a in face and dressed in an ordinary white dress that had been washed countless times, Lin Ruoxi''s appearance was nothing out of the ordinary. Yet, many eyes would linger on her, and in the eyes of many men, there was a naked greed. This made Yang Chen understand even more why Lin Ruoxi insisted on having someone apany her. In such a crowded ce, a girl like her being alone was indeed somewhat dangerous.


    After taking the elevator to the area dedicated to humanities and history on the tenth floor or so, Lin Ruoxi stepped out of the elevator and saw Yang Chen following her all the time. Feeling a bit ufortable, she said, "You can manage on your own. Just wait for me at the entrance."


    "I''m not here to read. I''m here to watch over you," Yang Chen said.


    "I''m not a child. Why watch over me?" Lin Ruoxi said displeased.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "You do your thing, and I''ll watch over you. Since Wang Mama asked me to look after you, I''ll do just that. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you. You can stay here as long as you want."


    Knowing it was pointless to argue with this rascal, Lin Ruoxi red at him and began browsing through the shelves.


    Because of the spaciousness of the entire floor, although there were many people in the bookstore, most of the time, it was quiet with no one around.


    Lin Ruoxi''s reading preferences were very diverse. Starting from the tenth floor, she would check out the books on every floor, pick a few, and put them into the basket. By the time they reached the fashion design section on the eighteenth floor, Yang Chen''s hands were already filled with tworge stic baskets of books, weighing at least over a hundred kilograms.


    When Lin Ruoxi hade to the bookstore with Wang Mama before, as both were women, they often couldn''t carry more than one basket of books and had to go down to the first floor to deposit them before continuing. It was very troublesome. This time with Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi felt much more rxed. No matter what books she chose, she could simply put them into the basket Yang Chen was carrying. She only needed to focus on selecting, without worrying about whether she could carry them or not.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi appeared very engrossed,pletely forgetting how many books she had already selected, moving back and forth between the bookshelves as if tirelessly browsing through various books.


    Many customers passing by the two noticed Yang Chen carrying arge basket full of books in both hands, and they all looked at him with admiration and sympathy. In their eyes, this man''s arms must be on the verge of breaking. However, upon seeing Lin Ruoxi''s face, those customers understood. They probably assumed he was desperately pursuing the girl''s favor. Some young male customers, upon seeing Yang Chen''s condition, abandoned the idea of striking up a conversation with Lin Ruoxi; a woman like her was "too much to handle."


    Yang Chen didn''t mind. He didn''t even consider whether the weight in his hands exceeded what normal people could understand. As long as the basket could hold, he wouldn''tin.


    After passing through the fashion and design section, the two finally arrived at thest floor, dedicated to premium foreignnguage books. This floor had noticeably fewer people; after all, most of the books were innguages like French and Spanish, which fewer people could understand, and even fewer were interested in reading.


    When they reached this floor, Lin Ruoxi suddenly remembered Yang Chen''s extraordinarynguage abilities that had impressed her. She casually asked, "Can you understand all the books here?"


    Yang Chen nced around. All he saw werenguages from Western countries and a few from Southeast Asia and the Middle East. There weren''t any of the lesser-known African or Latin Americannguages that he didn''t understand. So, he nodded and said, "I can understand them all."


    Lin Ruoxi''s question was initially just a casual remark, but she didn''t expect Yang Chen to actually im he could understand everything. This made her feel like he was boasting. After all, there were at least twenty different foreignnguages on this floor. As a yful gesture and to teach Yang Chen a lesson for his bragging, Lin Ruoxi casually walked to the Albaniannguage section.


    Albanian is the officialnguage of countries and regions such as Yugovia and Serbia. It''s considered one of the most obscure and difficult-to-learn Europeannguages because itbines vocabry from Greek, Italian, vic, and othernguages.


    Lin Ruoxi randomly picked up a thick book with a ck cover and flipped to a page. The dense Albanian text made her head ache.


    "You said you could understand all thenguages here. Can you trante the text on this page for me?" Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen, her eyes bright and full of joy, not at all like someone who had been browsing the bookstore for three hours.


    Yang Chen nced briefly, feeling a bit awkward. He hesitated and then said, "Can I not do it? I find it difficult to articte."


    "Don''t make excuses. It''s just a trantion, right? You said you could do it all, so what''s the difficulty? I''ll hold the book for you, and you just need to speak," Lin Ruoxi pressed on, her beautiful eyes filled with triumphant delight, feeling like she had finally gained the upper hand and defeated Yang Chen.

 Chapter 127: Forgetting to Hide Well

    <h4>Chapter 127: Forgetting to Hide Well</h4>


    Yang Chen sighed, "You insisted that I speak..."


    "Don''t waste time, just say it. But I warn you, technology is very advanced now. If you make things up, I can analyze it through trantion tools. So, if you can''t do it, just give up," Lin Ruoxi rarely showed a hint of yfulness, waiting to see Yang Chen embarrass himself and admit defeat.


    Yang Chen gave her a strange look, cleared his throat, and began to trante:


    "...Joseph came in, he gently pushed open my bedroom door. I could hear my heartbeat, so full of longing to be loved... I didn''t know whether I should wake up to stop him. Charles is next door, he is Joseph''s brother, my husband, but at this moment, we are both betraying him..."


    Tranting up to this point, Lin Ruoxi paused, but didn''t speak, looking at Yang Chen with suspicion, unable to determine if this was true.


    Yang Chen shrugged, continuing to trante:


    "Joseph kissed my earrings, and I felt my body heating up. How long has it been, oh... my dear Joseph, you''re like a warm firece in winter, lush greenery in summer. I can''t get rid of you... oh, dear, kiss me, possess me... forget who Daphne is to you, forget who you are. We''re just a pitiful pair of lovers... Joseph kissed my chest..."


    "Stop!" Lin Ruoxi finally couldn''t bear it anymore, her ears turning red with embarrassment. She closed the book and gritted her teeth, "How can you be like this? Even if you can''t trante, you shouldn''t make things up, especially something like this! Why would you say such vulgar words?"


    Yang Chen shrugged helplessly, "I didn''t make it up, that''s how it''s written in the book."


    "Who would believe you! You must be making it up. How could a book have such content? Didn''t the censors know?" Lin Ruoxi couldn''t understand why such words would appear here. It seemed her wife was quite conservative in this regard. She didn''t know that such descriptions weremonce abroad.


    At that moment, an elderly man with gray hair, slightly tall, wearing a gray sweater and reading sses, approached from the other end of the bookshelf. He smiled at Lin Ruoxi and said, "Miss, this young man isn''t making it up. I''ve read that book before, and those passages are in there."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at the old man in confusion. "Are you..."


    "I''m Mr. Zhao. You can call me Old Zhao. I specialize in the study of the Indo-Europeannguage family, so I can understand Albanian. What that young man just tranted should be correct. I remember that the book mainly tells the story of a Serbian woman hesitating about betraying her marriage, and her name should be Daphne," Old Zhao exined.


    Of course, Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t think that a kindly old man woulde over and collude with Yang Chen to deceive her for no reason. Although she knew she had wrongly used Yang Chen, seeing his smug look made her feel somewhat aggrieved. How could this guy''s brain be so versatile to understand such an obscurenguage!


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. Are you here to read as well?" Yang Chen felt grateful to the old man; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to exin.


    Old Zhao smiled and shook his head. "I''m here to read to my wife." With that, Old Zhao pointed to the other end of the bookshelf, where there sat an elderly woman in a wheelchair, also in her twilight years, looking very frail.


    "My wife''s cataracts couldn''t be cured, so she went blind and couldn''t read. She used to work at the same research institute as me, but as she grew older, her eyesight deteriorated. For those of us in our line of research, losing our eyesight is basically the end of our careers. My wife has been staying at home for the past few years and has started to suffer from senile dementia. I was worried, so I quit my job and bring her here every day to read to her and apany her for walks. This way, at least she won''t be in a daze all the time and can remember more things."


    As Old Zhao spoke of his sadness, his eyes became a bit moist. "Last year, she asked me what my name was. She only remembered that my surname was Zhao and couldn''t recall my given name. Thinking back to when we were young, my wife was also a renowned expert at the institute. I never thought that as we got older, she would even forget who I am. How could I not be worried..."


    Lin Ruoxi, with a pure heart, listened to his words and felt sorrow for the elderly couple. Sheforted, "Old Zhao, don''t be sad. Your wife will get better."


    "Hehe," Old Zhaoughed heartily. "Getting better is unlikely. I''vee to terms with it. Regardless of whether she remembers me or not, I remember her, and I remember the decades we''ve spent together, through thick and thin. That''s enough. In a few more years, we''ll just be two piles of ashes, but it''s enough that we''ll always be together even in death."


    Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi remained silent after hearing this. Old Zhao''s words may have sounded mundane, but they contained some of life''s most precious sentiments.


    Old Zhao suddenly looked at the two with a hint of meaning in his eyes. "You two are a couple too, right?"


    "Huh?" Lin Ruoxi blushed slightly, unable to speak.


    Yang Chen nodded. "We got married not too long ago."


    Old Zhao chuckled, "Young man, you''re lucky to have such a beautiful girl as your wife. But you look quite tired, carrying those two baskets of books in your hands. It must be over a hundred pounds altogether. It tires me out just looking at them."


    It was only then that Lin Ruoxi consciously looked at the two baskets of books Yang Chen had ced on the ground. They were piled up like small mountains, and without paying attention, she had already umted so many books of her own.


    Frowning, Lin Ruoxi bent down and tried to lift one of the baskets. To her surprise, her hand felt incredibly strained with the effort, and she had to use both hands to lift it reluctantly.


    After setting down the heavy basket, Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen with a strange expression. The realization that this man had silently apanied her for three hours, carrying suchrge and heavy baskets withoutint, filled Lin Ruoxi with a strong sense of guilt and gratitude. She looked up at Yang Chen with aplex expression. Yang Chen, seeing this scene, simply smiled. For him, the weight was nothing, but for an ordinary person, especially a girl, it was too heavy.


    Lifting the two baskets again, one in each hand, Yang Chen said, "It''s okay, I don''t feel them being heavy."


    Old Zhao nodded in approval, "These days, young girls are always looking for handsome and wealthy men. I see that you, young man, are sincere. The weight of these two baskets is more valuable than those things. Miss, you should cherish this good match. Don''t waste this opportunity." With that, Old Zhao waved goodbye with a smile and slowly pushed his wife away.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi still staring at him in a daze, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and say, "I know you don''t admit Old Zhao''s words, but I still think I''m quite handsome, don''t you agree?"


    Lin Ruoxi smiled faintly and said softly, "You go down in the elevator first, wait for me at the cashier''s desk, and I''ll go get two more books beforeing down."


    Hearing his wife speaking so gently, Yang Chen almost thought he was hallucinating. But considering that it wouldn''t take much time to get two more books, he lifted the two baskets and took the elevator downstairs alone.


    Five minutester, Lin Ruoxi also emerged from the elevator, tightly holding two books, trying to hide them from view. Yang Chen didn''t bother asking her what books she had bought to hide from him. After cing the two baskets on the cashier''s desk, he stood aside and watched Lin Ruoxi pay.


    Luckily, there was a handcart avable on the first floor, or Lin Ruoxi would have struggled with her nearly hundred books. Many people saw Lin Ruoxi buying so many books at once and whispered in awe at her lifestyle. After all, books weren''t cheap, and buying so many would easily cost thousands. Lin Ruoxi paid with her card without batting an eyelid.


    As Yang Chen pushed the cart with Lin Ruoxi towards the parking lot, he couldn''t help but ask, "Ruoxi, with so many books, will you be able to read them all?"


    Lin Ruoxi replied unusually seriously, "Actually, many of these books are for reference and don''t necessarily need to be readpletely. Besides, I like to collect all kinds of books."


    Yang Chen was puzzled. She was speaking so calmly to him, which was unlike her usual style. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Ruoxi, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? You don''t sound like yourself."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ruoxi felt a sudden wave of displeasure. Was there something wrong with talking to him normally? So she retorted irritably, "Are you deliberately seeking to be scolded? Do you only feel happy when I mock you?"


    "Oh, right! That tone, that''s more like it!" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes and remained silent.


    When it came time to load the pile of books into the car, it naturally took a lot of effort, as stacking them carelessly could easily damage the books.


    As they were almost finished loading the books, Yang Chen absentmindedly picked up a book from the bottom of the cart. Suddenly, he froze on the spot.


    Lin Ruoxi, lost in her own thoughts, saw Yang Chen holding a book and looked over with confusion. But just one nce made her blush to the roots of her ears, her delicate face glowing like a ripe autumn moon...


    Oh no! How could I forget to hide it properly?


    The book Yang Chen picked up was one of thest two books Lin Ruoxi chose. Its title was¡ª


    "The Guide to Being a Virtuous Wife and Good Mother"...

 Chapter 128 - 128 Not a Math Problem

    <h4>Chapter 128: Not a Math Problem</h4>


    The little secret was unexpectedly exposed, but Lin Ruoxi didn''t behave like other girls, shy and avoiding eye contact. Though her face flushed red, she immediately regained herposure, snatching the beautifully crafted "guidebook" from Yang Chen''s hands and saying, "What are you staring at? It''s not like it''s for you."


    Yang Chen, with a smile ying on his lips, didn''t respond but picked up another book Lin Ruoxi had bought, with a more straightforward title: "100 Rules for Couples'' Interaction."


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi, caught off guard, bit her lip and snatched it back, tucking it into her arms. "Hurry up and drive, I''ll get in first!"


    With that, Lin Ruoxi swiftly got into the car like a gust of wind, mming the door shut with a bang.


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose, finding the scene somewhat amusing. He hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to buy such two books; they didn''t seem like her style at all.


    On the way back home, Lin Ruoxi resumed her indifferent expression, even colder than when they had arrived. She didn''t say a word, unsure of what to say. She just wanted to get home, lock herself in her room, and disappear under the covers.


    Seeing her tense demeanor as if facing a formidable foe, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and say, "Why take it so seriously? They''re just two books about marriage, not forbidden literature. There''s no need to hide them."


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi flicked the turn signal, pulled over by the dimly lit quiet street under the streetlights, and turned off the engine.


    Surrounding them was a pedestrian street lined with small shops, now silent in the night, devoid of pedestrians or vehicles, eerily tranquil.


    The car lights automatically came on, casting a soft yellow glow on Lin Ruoxi''s cold face, adding a hint of haze.


    "Is it funny to you?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked in a clear voice.


    Yang Chen was puzzled by the sudden stop and the question. He asked in bewilderment, "What''s funny?"


    Thinking he was pretending not to understand, Lin Ruoxi bitterlyughed, "Do you think I''m stupid, that I don''t even know how to be a wife, how to get along with a man?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment. He was about to say "no," but suddenly, thinking about their interactions in recent days, it seemed like they weren''t getting along well. Yet, Yang Chen didn''t solely me Lin Ruoxi. Instead, being asked this question made him reflect on what was missing between them. Lin Ruoxi assumed his silence as agreement, with a hint of bitterness in her eyes. "Do you know, just now at the bookstore, seeing the elderly couple, although it felt poignant, I envied them. Even though Mrs. Zhao can''t even remember her husband''s name anymore, Mr. Zhao still apanies her, setting aside everything to be by her side, apanying her through herst days. I envy them..."


    "You''re still young, why think about these things?" Yang Chen said.


    "People always grow old, and everyone wants a ce to belong," Lin Ruoxi continued, "I''m thinking, if one day I can''t move anymore, if my mind bes muddled, will you still be by my side?"


    "Of course, we''re married," Yang Chen said with a smile, "I still have that quality."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "For now, but what about in the future?"


    Yang Chen felt strange, "What do you mean by ''for now, but not in the future''? Isn''t it the rule of your Lin family that you can only have one spouse? Are you thinking of changing husbands?"


    Although their rtionship had always been mediocre, even not so good, if one day Lin Ruoxi suddenly said she wanted to be with another man, Yang Chen felt he would definitely kill that man, regardless of morals or ethics, he just couldn''t bear it.


    "I''ve said it before, I''m not a part of the Lin family, that old man has nothing to do with me! I didn''t marry you because of that ridiculous rule!" Lin Ruoxi said with some anger, her tone solemn.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "You''re not using me as a shield, are you? The contract was for two years, I think my usefulness as a shield has pretty much expired."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head slightly, "I admit that I lied to you back then, but that was only a small part of the reason."


    "What other reason is there?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly blushed, pursing her lips, "I... I''m a very conservative person."


    The atmosphere in the car instantly became ambiguous. Yang Chen suppressed a smile and pretended to be serious as he asked, "Uh... I didn''t quite catch that... could you say it again?"


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth, annoyed by this man''s antics once again. Summoning up her courage, Lin Ruoxi decided to go all out.


    "I said it! I''m a conservative woman!" Lin Ruoxi raised her voice, each word clear, "My grandmother taught me from a young age to be faithful to one person. I can''t bear to give my first time to a stranger!"


    Yang Chenughed, looking at the woman who was now fuming, "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You could have just said it earlier."


    "Don''t pretend to be understanding. You must think I''m a foolish woman," Lin Ruoxi said softly, "In this day and age, I still care so much about the so-called first time, but I just can''t help it. I can''t ignore everything that happened, even if Iter found out you were a skewer seller... I still wanted to marry you."


    Yang Chen fell silent, looking at the woman who seemed crestfallen, he asked, "Do you regret that decision?"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "At first, yes. You were crude, a ruffian, not ambitious, and your speech wasn''t proper...pletely different from the partner I had dreamt of... but since the day you rescued me from the warehouse at the port, I had already decided to spend my life with you."


    "Being tied up in that warehouse at the port, I thought to myself, maybe this is the chance given by fate for me to make a choice. If you were timid and hadn''t found a way to rescue us, then everything for me would have been lost, and even Qianni wouldn''t have a good oue. So I made a bet with myself. If you came, then I wouldn''t dwell on regrets, no matter how you treated me in the future. As long as you didn''t divorce me, I would walk through the rest of my days with you. If you didn''te, then it meant my life was destined for such tragedy. Anyway, my life wouldn''t have much meaning, it would be bitter and exhausting..."


    "What do you mean life wouldn''t have meaning? You have such a bigpany, so many employees who adore you, you''re more beautiful than anyone, just a nce from you can make a man ecstatic, you''re wealthy, how can you say life has no meaning?" Yang Chen asked with emotion.


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a cold nce and said softly, "When I was young, it was just my grandmother and my mother at home, none of the men in our family wanted us. By the time I went to college, my grandmother left me, andter, my mother left me too. Only Wang Ma was left in the house to apany me. I didn''t finish college and dropped out to start managing Yulei. These years, there hasn''t been a single day where I could sleep peacefully. And that''s not all, my biological father even teamed up with others toe after me, cursing me... What''s the use of having money? What''s the use of being beautiful? Envious people only think I achieved what I have by trading my body, they only focus on my appearance and ignore my hard work. You know, even after my birthday this year, I''m only twenty-three. Girls around my age are still studying in college, having fun, dating, reading romance novels, watching Korean dramas, dreaming of being the female lead... and me? I can''t y when I want to, can''t wear what I want. Every day I''m facing an empty office, looking at reports filled with data and dense text, attending meetings with a group of connivingpany executives, and paying thousands of employees... When the stock market is good, I have to urge the people below not to ck off; when sales are down, I have to pretend to be calm and encourage them not to lose heart..."


    The lights in the car had automatically dimmed, in the darkness, Lin Ruoxi''s expression couldn''t be seen clearly, only two lines of tears seemed exceptionally vivid.


    Yang Chen slowly reached out, intending to wipe away her tears, but Lin Ruoxi immediately turned her head away, wiping her tears herself, leaving Yang Chen''s hand hanging in the air.


    "You don''t need to pity me, I know what I''m doing. My grandmother told me that women shouldn''t rely on men. That man abandoned my grandmother, so she founded Yulei International and built it to its current scale. I don''t expect you to treat me well. I know I might be apetentpany manager, but definitely not a good wife. If you don''t like me, I won''t resent you," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "Who said I don''t like you? Would I marry you if I didn''t like you?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Lin Ruoxi fell silent for a moment, "You don''t understand me. Even if you like me, it''s only for my appearance. But it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know how to be a good woman or wife, I can read, I can learn. I believe that one day, I will be a good wife."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "This isn''t a math problem, reading books won''t solve it, right?"


    "Then what should I do?" Lin Ruoxi frowned, feeling somewhat lost. This question was much moreplex for a young female CEO than financial issues.


    Yang Chen spoke with earnestness, "Let''s not talk about that for now, Ruoxi. You said you''re willing to walk with me because I went to save you that day, but that''s not a good reason. The only reason I want my wife to be with me is because she loves me, loves me so much she can''t bear to leave. Your reason isn''t love, it''s gratitude towards me. I don''t need your gratitude. I saved you because you''re my woman, do you understand?"


    "I''m not a little girl. I make judgments very rationally," Lin Ruoxi defended.


    "Because you are rational, that''s why it''s wrong! There''s no rational love, only rational responsibility!" Yang Chen retorted.


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, seemingly pondering the meaning behind his words, but her pitiful love cells couldn''t grasp these matters at all.


    Yang Chen continued, "Just like today, when you saw Mr. and Mrs. Zhao, that elderly couple, lifelongpanions who never left each other, you felt envious and longing for that kind of love, sparking your desire for married life. This is a good thing, amon human sentiment. Actually, I also hope to spend my life with you, as you said. Perhaps I like your appearance, or maybe I feel responsible towards you, to be a good husband. I''m not entirely sure myself.


    But I am certain that even if our contract marriage expires, as long as you don''t leave me, I won''t leave you voluntarily, not in this lifetime. That''s a promise from the man I can be to you.


    Just now, when you said you wanted to be a good wife, I was d, but the method you chose, learning how to be a wife from books, is quite absurd. Do you think Mrs. Zhao or Mr. Zhao lived their lives ording to theories from books?"


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head. She also felt that it was not very realistic and asked, "Then what should I do?"


    "Follow your feelings. There''s no theory in love."


    "Feelings? How do I know if I have feelings?" Lin Ruoxi began to feel a headache again.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Love, between us, is a peculiar situation. Usually, men and women fall in love first, have passion, and then there''s marriage, and responsibility. But what about us? We had marriage and responsibility first. You have to be responsible for your life, and I have to be responsible for my actions. Perhaps there''s a responsibility of spouses between us, butcking the love between a man and a woman."


    "Love... falling in love?" Lin Ruoxi''s ears burned upon hearing the word. "I... I don''t understand how to fall in love..."


    "Well... actually, I don''t understand it either..." Yang Chen scratched the back of his head. He really didn''t understand. His previous women were all brought to him, and the women around him now didn''t mention having boyfriends or girlfriends, only lovers.


    Lin Ruoxi sighed, "Then why did you say so much? It''s all nonsense."


    "Well, there might be a way..." Yang Chen whispered, ncing at the woman in front of him and enjoying the unique fragrance emanating from Lin Ruoxi''s body.


    "What way?" Lin Ruoxi asked curiously.


    Yang Chen cleared his throat and carefully chose his words, saying, "I think... we should seek the love between a man and a woman from a primitive perspective. What do I mean by primitive perspective? It''s the physical contact between bodies, the idea of ''I am in you, you are in me''... the harmony of yin and yang, the blending of spirit and flesh... For example, right now, in this car, there are some things we could do... um... Ruoxi, you understand what I mean, right..."


    Gradually, in the darkness, Lin Ruoxi''s breathing became suppressed, and a cold gleam shed in her watery eyes...


    "You pervert!"


    Lin Ruoxi seemed quite enraged, scolding him, and immediately started the car, shifting into sport mode, and mming on the elerator!


    "Whoa!"


    The Mercedes-Benz darted off like a small cannon!


    "Hey! Hey! Don''t get excited! Why are you driving so fast?!"


    "Mind your own business!"


    "Sister, did I say something wrong? Can you slow down a bit? We''re going to crash!"


    "I''ll crash and kill you, you lecherous scoundrel!"


    "If you crash and kill me, could you at least release the handbrake first?"


    "I don''t need you to tell me!"


    "Damn it! You''re the real road killer!"


    The crimson taillights traced electric arcs through the night, disappearing at the end of the dark road.

 Chapter 129: Ladylike Grace

    <h4>Chapter 129: Ladylike Grace</h4>


    After a period of busyness, Yang Chen''s life finally returned to calm. Rose was busy reorganizing the underground forces in the western district, acting like a proud queen of the underworld, overseeing the elimination of all underlings and establishing the new order she hoped for. On the other hand, Dong Xing in the eastern district remained much more low-key. Apart from showing goodwill towards Rose, they didn''t make any extra moves, as if they had tacitly epted the birth of this new western district overlord.


    Situminze was sent by Rose to a low-key Nordic country in Europe, where a deaf and mute old woman would take care of him for the rest of his life. The money was not much, just enough for him to live on, and the house was not big, just enough for him to sit on the couch and watch TV.


    When leaving Yanxia, I heard Xiao Zhao say that Situminze actually begged Rose with a mourning face, pleading for her mercy not to send him away ¡ª he knew that if he went out, he would have nothing.


    Rose didn''t soften her heart. She was very clear about how important her choice would be.


    Things finally came to a satisfactory conclusion.


    Li Jingjing invited Yang Chen to a ce she referred to as mysterious, but asked him to wait a while before going. She also told Yang Chen that after Li''s mother had excluded the Jiang family father and son, she started looking for a new boyfriend for Li Jingjing, which made her quite distressed, and she even wanted to move out.


    As for Jiang Shuo and his father Jiang Meng, after seeing the anonymous video sent over, they were both shocked. Every time they saw Li Jingjing at school, father and son would smile like flowers, trying to please her in every possible way, but Li Jingjing just pretended not to know anything.


    As for Tangtang, that girl was finally in her senior year. Although she asionally made a few "harassing calls" to Yang Chen, she was tightly controlled by her mother and couldn''t run out to y anymore. This made Yang Chen feel somewhat amused. The girl, who was like an old adult, finally learned to behave.


    The entirepany of Yulei International became busy again after Lin Ruoxi''s return. The autumn fashion show and the change of season''s popr items all needed to be prepared in time. As one of the leading fashionpanies in Yanxia, Yulei International couldn''t afford to lose face.


    However, amidst the busyness, some inconspicuous incidents also urred.


    In the public rtions department, the only male staff member besides Yang Chen, Comrade Chen Bo, resigned during this period. Comrade Xiao Chen resigned because he felt that public rtions work was not suitable for him, and he had already decided to work for a publishing house, where being a textual editor was more suitable for his personality.


    Yang Chen was quite clear that the main reason was Chen Bo''s sister, Chen Rong. Sister Chen Rong had already received many benefits from Rose''s side and had even be the heir apparent whom Rose focused on nurturing. Therefore, Chen Bo''s family problems were well solved, and he didn''t need to do a job he didn''t like here for a few extra thousand yuan.


    When leaving, Chen Bo shed tears and snot and said many words of thanks to Yang Chen, almost giving him a "kiss" at the end.


    Chen Bo''s departure didn''t bring much sentimentality to the office; perhaps his original presence wasn''t very strong.


    Since assuming the position of the head of the public rtions department, Liu Mingyu worked particrly hard and no longer had the time to chat with her sisters as before. Being in a senior position required maintaining a certain dignity, especially during working hours.


    As for Mo Qianyi, who was already working in the finance department, Yang Chen had fewer chances to meet her. A few times they met in the elevator, they just exchanged simple greetings.


    Yang Chen felt slightly disappointed by Mo Qianyi''s indifference, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    When a beautiful woman felt helpless, a bored man intervened, offering a shoulder to lean on and maybe a little flirting, resolving the issue, and both sides owed nothing to each other ¡ª that''s how Yang Chen understood it.


    What amused Yang Chen the most was naturally his wife at home, the cold and elegant female CEO whopletely ignored him at thepany.


    That night when Lin Ruoxi originally said she wanted to be a good wife and not let Yang Chen leave her, but unexpectedly, when provoked by Yang Chen''s "you are in me," she directly changed her face and denied everything!


    Seemingly genuinely angry, Lin Ruoxi, who was as pure as a young girl, seemed really angry. In her eyes, Yang Chen''s thoughts were absolutely despicable! So, Lin Ruoxi started to be distant again. If Yang Chen didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t even acknowledge him, let alone make any moves to advance their rtionship.


    Working diligently with a nk expression all day, Lin Ruoxi ruthlessly threw the two "textbooks" she bought into the bottom of the bookcase.


    Yang Chen asked her, "Do you still want us to be a loving couple?"


    Lin Ruoxi replied directly, "Yes."


    "Then why are you giving me the cold shoulder again?"


    Lin Ruoxi answered seriously, "I''m looking for a feeling."


    "..."


    Yang Chen felt that he probably didn''t have much hope of fulfilling his physical needs with his wife in this lifetime.


    Work during the day remained leisurely, except for flirting a bit with some pretty girls and telling some colorful jokes, or ying games. But ever since Yang Chen learned Warcraft and met Yuan Ye, the games he yed were no longer just simple matching games.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Ye was very enthusiastic and contacted Yang Chen almost every day, inviting him to practice on the gaming tform.


    Due to his innate advantages, Yang Chen found it easy to beat Yuan Ye, but for the sake of fun, he often used some obscure and wed tactics, which enhanced the fun of the game and also gave Yuan Ye some room for victory.


    Yuan Ye admired Yang Chen''s skills and awareness a lot. Considering Yang Chen''s previous teachings, his exceptional skills, and his rare genuine friendship, he earnestly wanted to be friends. He had no shortage of rich friends'' sons around him, but genuine friends were too few.


    Yang Chen also gradually felt that Yuan Ye was not as troublesome as some other wealthy young men, who were always causing trouble for no reason. It was rare to find someone so pleasant, so he epted Yuan Ye as a friend, and their rtionship grew closer.


    As the end of the workday approached on Friday, Yang Chen finished thest game with Yuan Ye.


    Yang Chen was about to say goodbye on QQ, but Yuan Ye sent a message¡ª


    "Yang Ge, my birthday is on the 9th next month, and I''d like to invite you to our house for a party."


    Yang Chen hesitated. From the current situation, Yuan Ye''s family background was definitely super wealthy. Although Yang Chen didn''t feel pressured by such a family background, he might encounter some unpleasant people. It wouldn''t be good if things turned unpleasant.


    Seeming to understand Yang Chen''s concern, Yuan Ye sent another message, "Yang Ge, don''t worry. I''ll only invite a few close friends and some of my family members, none of those people you dislike."


    With that assurance, Yang Chen found it hard to refuse, so he agreed. He bid farewell to Yuan Ye happily.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to shut down hisputer and leave the office, Zhao Hongyan, who sat closest to him, suddenly called out to him, asking, "Yang Chen, do you have ns after work?"


    "Nothing, why?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhao Hongyan smiled and said, "Since Mingyu Jie got promoted, we''ve all been busy and haven''t celebrated for her. Tonight, Zhang Cai and I are organizing a celebration for Mingyu Jie at the Blueberry Bar. We want to invite you to join us. After all, a group of women without men isn''t fun, and having a man with us at the bar would make it safer."


    Only then did Yang Chen remember that they hadn''t celebrated for Liu Mingyu. Seeing the pleading looks from the beautiful women around him, he couldn''t bring himself to refuse. He readily agreed.


    After making a phone call to Wang Ma at home, Yang Chen saw Liu Mingyu, dressed casually, walking out of the office. She had lightly applied makeup and let down her tied-up long hair. Wearing a tight blue low-cut top with a white women''s shirt over it, she exuded an alluring charm, captivating those whoid eyes on her.


    Seeing Yang Chen staring at her, Liu Mingyu asked with a hint of satisfaction, "Do I look good?"


    "Director Liu is indeed the most beautiful woman in the public rtions department," Yang Chen said seriously.


    "Don''t call me Director after work; it sounds terrible," Liu Mingyu scolded him, giving him a yful re, before walking out alongside the giggling sisters.


    The Blueberry Bar was one of the rtively well-known bars in Zhonghai, popr among urban white-cor workers due to its elegant decor and reasonable prices.


    It was Yang Chen''s first time there. Following six or seven female colleagues, he attracted the envy and jealousy of many male counterparts as soon as they entered. After all, these people were all outstanding beauties, each with their own unique style, ranging from youthful exuberance to mature elegance. How could they not attract the attention of the wolves in the bar?


    After sitting down on a corner sofa in the bar, they ordered a dozen or so bottles of alcohol, not afraid of getting drunk. The women took off their coats and started enjoying their favorite drinks, showing no trace ofdylike behavior.


    As they say, when three women get together, there''s endless chatter. With drinks and fruits, they quickly turned each other''s faces into rosy blushes, stunningly beautiful.


    Yang Chen sipped his vodka from the bottle cap, taking small sips. Since thest time his brain lost control, he dared not drink too much alcohol. After all, this stuff affects the nerves in the brain, and Yang Chen didn''t want to take any risks.


    While the group of women wasughing and chatting, a young man in a narrow-cut suit with a handsome face and an earring walked to their table. He looked at Zhao Hongyan, who was sitting next to Yang Chen, and said, "Sister-inw, what a coincidence."


    Zhao Hongyan, who wasughing heartily, suddenly froze upon seeing the man. She smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiao Hui, yeah, what a coincidence... Are you also here to drink?"


    "I''m here with my girlfriend. She drank too much and went to the restroom. It might take her a bit longer. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare toe over and say hello to you, sister-inw. My girlfriend might get jealous," the man said with a mischievous smile.


    At this moment, Zhang Cai, who was a little tipsy, pouted and asked, "Hongyan, who is this?"


    Zhao Hongyan introduced embarrassingly, "This is my husband''s younger brother, my little brother-inw, named Yu Hui."


    Yu Hui greeted the women gently, then asked Zhao Hongyan, "Sister-inw, did you tell Brother that you wereing out for drinks tonight?"


    Zhao Hongyan''s face turned pale. She pursed her lips and forced a smile, "I think I forgot to make the call. Thanks for reminding me. I''ll make one now." With that, Zhao Hongyan squeezed out of the bar, rushing out of the Blueberry Bar''s door.


    Yu Hui''s lips curled slightly with a faint cold smile, which disappeared in an instant. After greeting the other women, he followed Zhao Hongyan out of the bar.


    Liu Mingyu and the others, who were feeling a bit dizzy from the drinks, nced at each other at this sudden turn of events, but didn''t pay much attention. They just considered it a little interlude.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yang Chen put down the bottle and said to the others, "I''m going out for some fresh air. It''s a bit stuffy in here. You guys continue drinking."

 Chapter 130 - 130 Uncle and Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 130: Uncle and Sister-inw</h4>


    Yang Chen''s intuition told him that Zhao Hongyan was in trouble, although the other women were all drunk and didn''t notice much, Yang Chen still noticed the unnaturalness on Zhao Hongyan''s face. It was already autumn, and the streets at night seemed chilly with few pedestrians willing to stroll out at this time. asionally, someone passed by, hurrying along. After Yang Chen walked out of the bar''s entrance, he looked around but didn''t see the figures of Zhao Hongyan and Yu Hui. Feeling a headacheing on, he had no choice but to start searching around on his own... Meanwhile, at the back of the bar, a few dim street lights illuminated a small parking lot. Zhao Hongyan, wearing a gray knitted coat and a ck pleated skirt, walked to the corner of the parking lot. Her long, slender legs were paired with ckce stockings, exuding the charm of a mature beauty. However, at this moment, her face was full of anxiety, her expression dim. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Hongyan took out her small cellphone, preparing to make a call. But just as she flipped out the phone number, she froze, unable to dial. "What''s wrong, my dear sister-inw, afraid to call my brother?" Yu Hui''s voice sounded from behind Zhao Hongyan, teasingly. Zhao Hongyan''s body trembled slightly. She turned around slowly to face Yu Hui, feeling a bit unsure. "Xiao Hui, why are you out here too? I was just about to call." "It''ste at night, I''m afraid something might happen to sister-inw alone, so I came to keep an eye on you." Yu Hui smirked. "I''m your sister-inw, not your sister. What could happen to me?" Zhao Hongyan smiled awkwardly, lowered her head, and smoothed her bangs with her hand, avoiding eye contact with Yu Hui.


    Yu Hui took a few steps closer, standing about a meter away from Zhao Hongyan. "I only have one sister-inw, and my brother only has one wife. How can I rx? Sister-inw, you don''t need to worry about me, just call my brother so he can be reassured."


    "You... you go in first, I''ll make the call." Zhao Hongyan''s breath was somewhat erratic.


    "Why do I have to go in first? Are you going to hide the call from my brother? Or... are you feeling guilty, not nning to call at all?" Yu Hui''s face filled with a strange smile as he stared at the young woman before him.


    "Yu Hui!" Zhao Hongyan''s face flushed red as she looked up at the young man in front of her, his expression full of mockery. "What do you mean? How can you speak to your sister-inw like this?"


    Yu Hui paid no attention, sneering coldly, "Sister-inw? I''m giving you respect by calling you that... Zhao Hongyan, do you really think that just because you married my brother, you''ve be the mistress of our Yu family? Have you ever thought about your status and how you''re acting in front of me?"


    "I never thought like that! Don''t nder me!" Zhao Hongyan shouted hoarsely, tears of grievance welling up in her eyes.


    Yu Hui became even more excited and arrogant. "I don''t care what you think. I only know that if I tell my brother that you''re here drinking in a bar with another man, how do you think he''ll react?"


    "We''re just colleagues, what''s wrong with having a drink together?"


    "The key is, my brother won''t see it that way. I remember he seems to hate it when you go to bars and nightclubs. Don''t tell me that today you''ll tell him you went to a restaurant or something."


    Zhao Hongyan''s face turned pale, her lips parted but unable to form words. She did tell her husband, Yu Guang, the same thing. She never expected Yu Hui to show up at this bar...


    Thinking of the consequences of her husband finding out she came to the bar, Zhao Hongyan''s heart sank, feeling her legs bing unsteady.


    Yu Hui approached again, almost pressing his body against Zhao Hongyan''s, inhaling deeply the intoxicating scent of alcohol mixed with her fragrance. With a sinister glint in his eyes, he said, "Do you know how to make sure I don''t tell my brother about this?"


    Blushing, Zhao Hongyan realized what this man wanted. She hurriedly took two steps back, but behind her was the cold, unyielding wall, leaving her with nowhere to retreat...


    With a disdainful snort, Yu Hui suddenly lunged forward, pressing Zhao Hongyan against the wall, rendering her unable to move. The distance between them was now so close that they could feel each other''s breath.


    Under the dim, yellowish light, Zhao Hongyan''s fair and delicate cheeks were flushed with nervousness and humiliation, her teary eyes widened, evoking a sense of pity. A captivating fragrance emanated from her, intoxicating the air.


    Yu Hui greedily eyed his familiar brother and sister-inw up and down. "So, do you want me to tell my big brother, or are you going to give in to me?"


    Zhao Hongyan shook her head in agony. "Xiao Hui, you can''t do this. I''m your elder sister-inw..."


    "To hell with the elder sister-inw!" Yu Hui''s face contorted into a fierce expression as he suddenly shouted, "Since the day you married into our family, I''ve never treated you as an elder sister-inw! From childhood to adulthood, good clothes for my big brother, good toys for my big brother, good opportunities for my big brother! Just because he''s better at studying, has better grades, everything is given to him! Now that I''ve graduated from university, the family business is all under his control. Those old farts at home always me me, saying I only know how to fool around! They never bothered to care about me earlier, only caring about my big brother? Fine, I don''t care about that. But why should I yield even to women for my big brother? It was me who noticed you first, so why in the end did you choose to marry my big brother? What''s so good about that man? He''s old-fashioned, stubborn,cks any sense of fun, doesn''t know how to treat you well. Why did you insist on marrying him? Just because he''s the future heir of the Lao Yu family, and I''m the second son who''s always looked down upon by the family?"


    Yu Hui roared, his frantic voice causing Zhao Hongyan''s tears to flow uncontrobly, terrified to look him in the eye.


    "I''ll tell you, Zhao Hongyan! Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me! You''re just a slut who''s clearly eyeing my big brother''s status, our family''s money! You want to wait until those old farts die, so the money will be yours, right? You and those in the family who always protect my big brother like a bunch of idiots, I despise you from the bottom of my heart! If you don''t give in to me today, I''ll tell my big brother about you sneaking out to nightclubs behind his back. That rigid idiot will believe me, his dear brother. How foolish is he? The person he trusts the most turns out to be the one who hates him the most..."


    Zhao Hongyan could hardly speak through her tears. "Xiao Hui... please don''t say that... it''s not like that..."


    "Shut up!" Yu Hui''s eyes glinted with malice, his facial expression twisted, a wicked grin on his face. "You don''t need to exin to me. I''ve heard enough of this bullshit from you hypocrites since I was a kid! I''m tired of it! I''ll ask you, Zhao Hongyan... Sister-inw... Do you want to be pped by my big brother and be ashamed to show your face? Or are you going to obediently undress yourself, and we''ll have a good time for about half an hour, and after we go home, I''ll pretend nothing happened..."


    As Yu Hui''s face drew closer and closer, Zhao Hongyan finally realized that he meant business. Alongside her fear, a sense of resistance surged within her.


    Yanking away the hand Yu Hui had ced on her side, Zhao Hongyan attempted to step away quickly.


    But Yu Hui wasn''t going to let her off that easily. With a sinister smile, he forcefully grabbed Zhao Hongyan''s arm, pulling her back and pinning her against the corner of the wall!


    Stumbling, Zhao Hongyan nearly fell to the cold ground. Like a cornered beast, besides her defiant gaze, she now exhibited a hint of fury. She screamed and tried to push Yu Hui away with all her strength!


    However, the strength of a woman, no matter how enraged, often pales inparison to that of an adult man. Before Zhao Hongyan''s hands could reach Yu Hui''s body, he had already grabbed them, pressing her against the wall, rendering her immobile!


    "I''ll tell you, if you keep disobeying me, not only will I y with you, but I''ll also tell my brother everything that happened today!" Yu Hui held down Zhao Hongyan''s hands, sneering coldly.


    Struggling in agony, Zhao Hongyan tried to break free, wanting to kick this brute of a man. Yet, Yu Hui had already blocked her legs, rendering her as if nailed to a cross.


    "Don''t think you can threaten me. If you want to tell Guang about me, go ahead. I have a clear conscience, and I won''t let you seed!" Zhao Hongyan''s voice was hoarse, breathless. But as a woman, she wouldn''t give up herst shred of dignity.


    "Is that so?" Yu Guang raised an eyebrow casually, as if he were saying it absentmindedly. "Then what about that old man of yours..."


    "Yu Hui!" Zhao Hongyan''s strong mental defenses finally began to crack, her tear-filled eyes ring at him as she gritted her teeth. "Why are you doing this? What do I owe you for you to treat me like this?"


    "You owe me everything! You should be mine entirely! Just like everyone else in your family owes me! Since the day you entered this family, I swore I''d have you, and you''re not escaping today..." Yu Hui''s demeanor seemed somewhat deranged, as heughed wildly.


    As Zhao Hongyan''s struggling hands ceased, Yu Hui released his grip. Sobbing, Zhao Hongyan slid down the wall, her whole body trembling.


    "Sister-inw Hongyan, since there''s hardly anyone around now, shouldn''t you make a move while you still have the chance?" Yu Hui taunted, as if mocking a trapped prey.


    Zhao Hongyan wiped away her tears, lifted her head, and looked at him coldly, saying, "Yuhui, you will regret this."


    Yuhui''s face darkened, and he said in a low voice, "Whether I regret it or not is my business. Now, I''m telling you to take off your clothes, take off your skirt! You can talk about regret after I''m done."


    The night wind blew into the parking lot, chillingly cold.


    Zhao Hongyan took a deep breath, closed her eyes resignedly, and began to unbutton the knitted wool coat at her chest...


    Yuhui licked his dry lips intoxicatedly, the mes in his eyes gradually igniting. The moment he had dreamed of was so close!


    But just then, a man''s cough came from behind Yuhui...


    "Cough, um... Hongyan, the weather is so cold. I think you should put on your clothes."

 Chapter 131: Senior Brother

    <h4>Chapter 131: Senior Brother</h4>


    "Who''s there?" "Yang Chen?" Yuhui and Zhao Hongyan turned to see Yang Chen suddenly appearing, but their moodspletely shifted!


    "It''s you?" Yuhui remembered this man was sitting with Zhao Hongyan at the same table. After a moment of slight panic upon seeing Yang Chen, he immediately calmed down.


    Zhao Hongyan quickly buttoned up her clothes and, taking advantage of Yuhui''s distraction, hurriedly ran behind Yang Chen.


    "Were you eavesdropping on our conversation?" Yuhui''s face turned ugly as he stared at Yang Chen with cold eyes.


    "Your voice is so loud, it''s hard not to hear. Although, I don''t really enjoy listening to you talk." Yang Chen chuckled.


    Yuhui red fiercely at Yang Chen. He knew this situation was ruined; after all, he couldn''t do anything with Zhao Hongyan in front of another man. But the resentment in his heart grew deeper. With a meaningful nce at Zhao Hongyan, he snorted coldly and left the parking lot on his own.


    Zhao Hongyan finally breathed a sigh of relief and forced a smile, "Thank you."


    "Should I drive you home?" Yang Chen felt that with everything that had happened, leaving Zhao Hongyan alone to continue drinking was simply tormenting her.


    Zhao Hongyan shook her head, "No need, I''ll drive back by myself. I just want some time alone."


    Yang Chen nodded. Although he understood a bit about Zhao Hongyan''s family situation, he was just a colleague at most, maybe a slightly better friend, and he had no reason or qualification to intervene in her personal matters.


    "Don''t do anything foolish. If there''s a problem, there''s always a way to fix it," Yang Chen said with concern.


    Zhao Hongyan''s eyes reddened slightly, feeling Yang Chen''s sincere concern. She said with some emotion, "Don''t worry, I''m not a child anymore. In fact, I''ve figured out many things. What wille, wille. That''s it then, goodbye..."


    "Goodbye."


    Watching Zhao Hongyan''s somewhat lonely figure walk towards her Toyota, Yang Chen felt quite moved.


    Every family has its own difficulties. Compared to Zhao Hongyan, perhaps his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi wasn''t too bad.


    It reminded him of an old saying, life is like wrestling, if you can''t resist, then just enjoy it...


    After seeing Zhao Hongyan off, Yang Chen returned to the Blueberry Bar. Liu Mingyu and a few other women had almost finished drinking, theirughter was infectious.


    Seeing Yang Chen return but not Zhao Hongyan, Liu Mingyu, who was still somewhat sober, asked, "Where''s Hongyan?"


    "Oh, she had some urgent matters to attend to, so she went back first and asked me to tell you," Yang Chen replied.


    Liu Mingyu asked thoughtfully, "Nothing serious, right?"


    "Nothing at all." Yang Chen smiled, picking up the drink he hadn''t finished earlier and raised it to his female colleagues. "Let''s finish our drinks first, wishing our Minister Liu a sessful career."


    "Cheers!" The women all raised their sses, giggling happily. After all, they were a group of women, and by around ten o''clock in the evening, they dispersed to go home. Yang Chen had originally been worried that these women might be in danger driving home, but as soon as they stepped out of the bar, each one seemed to have transformed, bidding Yang Chen farewell with rity and even cracking a few jokes.


    Zhang Cai seemed to notice Yang Chen''s surprise and smirked, "What''s so strange about that? Don''t forget our jobs. How could PR professionals not know how to drink? After entertaining clients with drinks, if we can''t even drive ourselves home, then there''s no point in being in this business!"


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed. Due to not having done anything substantial at work, he hadpletely forgotten what his colleagues'' professions were.


    When Yang Chen drove back to the Longjing Garden Vi, he found that the lights on the first floor were brighter than usual. What surprised him was that there was a car parked by the roadside that clearly didn''t belong to Lin Ruoxi; it was a ck Acura MDX, a Japanese luxury car brand originating from the US. Although this car was a luxury vehicle, it was still imported in Feiyang; its price was not cheap.


    Could it be that one of Lin Ruoxi''s rtives hade to the house? Should he go in or not?


    After a moment''s thought, Yang Chen realized how foolish his question was. He wasn''t someone whose appearance affected the public image. Why should he be embarrassed to meet someone?


    Casually walking in, he saw a guest sitting on the sofa in the living room, but it wasn''t the elder he had imagined; it was a young man wearing a Versace blue shirt.


    With neat short hair, distinct facial features, a tall nose bridge, standing at least six feet tall, and healthy skin, he sat on the sofa with a straight posture, looking calm andposed. It was difficult to estimate the man''s exact age.


    At the moment, Lin Ruoxi and the man were seated facing each other at a ny-degree angle on two separate sofas, with a pot of steaming hot tea on the coffee table between them, seemingly engaged in conversation.


    When the door opened and Yang Chen entered the room, the man in the blue shirt furrowed his brows slightly but immediately revealed a hearty smile, stood up, and nodded friendly towards Yang Chen.


    Since the man smiled at him for no apparent reason, Yang Chen couldn''t be too impolite. He smiled back and asked Lin Ruoxi, who was sitting silently beside, "Who is this?"


    Before Lin Ruoxi could introduce him, the man with the clear voice spoke brightly, "My name is Zeng Xinlin. I was Ruoxi''s university ssmate. May I ask who you are, sir?"


    What! He came to his house and yet he''s asking who the male host is?


    Yang Chen realized that this man wasn''t as friendly as he initially appeared. His pride might even be higher than anyone else''s. He casually took out the key to his vi, "Who do you think has the key to this house?"


    Zeng Xinlin showed a sudden realization, "Could it be Ruoxi''s older or younger brother? I haven''t met him before. Pleased to meet you."


    Seeing the genuine "fake" expression on Zeng Xinlin''s face, Yang Chen finally realized that this guy had a thick skin, even thicker than his own. He furrowed his brows slightly, not bothering to pay much attention to him.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi nced faintly at Yang Chen and then turned to Zeng Xinlin, saying, "Senior Brother, he is Yang Chen, my husband."


    Zeng Xinlin''s expression changed slightly, but he concealed it calmly and smiled, "So you''re Ruoxi''s husband. Ruoxi, you''re really something. Why didn''t you tell me you got married? You made such a decision without waiting for me toe back. You didn''t even give me a wedding toast."


    Lin Ruoxi looked apologetic, "I''m sorry, we just got married recently, and I didn''t have the chance to tell you. But we only got the marriage certificate; we haven''t had the wedding yet. We''ll invite you when the timees."


    "The wedding hasn''t happened yet?" Zeng Xinlin''s eyes sparkled with interest, and he said with some depth, ncing between Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, "That''s good. Don''t forget to invite me then. I must prepare a big gift. After all, our rtionship is not ordinary."


    Standing aside and listening to this conversation, Yang Chen felt ufortable. Not only did this guy not regard him highly, but why did he wait until you came back to get married? What does he mean by saying your rtionship is not ordinary? Is there a difference between two kinds?


    Understanding that this guy was another potential rival in love, Yang Chen didn''t mince his words. He walked over to Lin Ruoxi and plopped down on the sofa where she was sitting. The sofa was bounced a few times before it settled.


    Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows slightly. She still wasn''t ustomed to being so close to Yang Chen, so she moved slightly away from him.


    This unintentional move was noticed by Zeng Xinlin, who then rxed his expression as if he had understood something.


    "Mr. Yang, don''t you have a high position somewhere?" Zeng Xinlin asked politely as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Chen poured himself a ss of water, took a sip, and said, "I don''t have a high position. I just work for my wife at thepany. I''m just ayabout."


    Zeng Xinlin''s expression became even more confident. He smiled and said, "That''s also good. I hope to see Ruoxi every day in a ce where I can see her. Thinking back to the three years we spent together in university, it''s unforgettable to see Ruoxi often. It''s probably fate."


    "Senior Brother, it''s all in the past. There''s no need to mention it again. You mentioned earlier that you wanted to start apany when you returned to Zhonghai, right?" Lin Ruoxi sensed the awkward atmosphere regarding their conversation about rtionships, so she subtly changed the topic.


    Zeng Xinlin smiled calmly and replied, "That''s right. Although the old man in my family wants me to take over the business back home, I n to start my own entertainment and media-rtedpany in Zhonghai. It happens to follow a simr fashion-forward route as your Yulei International. You must take care of your senior brother when the timees."


    "Senior Brother, you''re more talented than me, so you''ll definitely do well," Lin Ruoxi said calmly but sincerely.


    "It''s not necessarily true. Three years ago, you dropped out of school and became the CEO of Yulei, embarking on the path of business. As for me, I was sent to the southwest by the old men in my family to serve in the military. These past three years, I''ve beenpletely idle, just managing those soldiers and cannons. I''ve forgotten everything I learned before," Zeng Xinlin sighed.


    Lin Ruoxi fell into some reminiscence. "I heard some ssmates say you enlisted in the army, but I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect you really went."


    Zeng Xinlin''s eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia. Squinting his eyes, his naturally masculine face exuded even more charm under the light. "Ruoxi, you don''t know. Although our country seems peaceful and prosperous now, the border has always been unstable. Take the past three years of my life in the southwest, for example. There were at least five or six hundred days of friction and conflicts with those neighboring countries. It''s hard to say how many people died, but being hit by bullets wasmonce."


    The roaring battlefield, the lingering smoke of gunpowder¡ªthese were naturally unfamiliar to Lin Ruoxi, who had grown up in a metropolitan area. Yet, soldiers, with their iron will, often invoked admiration, even in the coldest of hearts. Despite her aloofness, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Senior Brother, is the situation really that chaotic in the southwest? Did you really go to battle?"


    Sitting beside Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen was surprised to find her interested in such matters. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly. What''s the point of such things?


    Just thinking about warfare made Yang Chen feel restless. He wanted to pull out a cigarette to smoke, but he found that his pocket was empty. With a sense of frustration, he sat on the sofa, continuing to listen to Zeng Xinlin''s solemn narrative.

 Chapter 132: The Real Battlefield

    <h4>Chapter 132: The Real Battlefield</h4>


    Zeng Xinlin didn''t bother to pay attention to Yang Chen''s impatient expression. He sighed, his young face bearing a maturity that didn''t match his age. "Yeah, I went to war. Less than half a year after joining the army, due to my decent martial arts skills and outstanding performance in training, I was directly transferred to the field regiment of the 32nd Division in the southwest."


    To put it simply, it was a special forces unit specialized in high-altitude operations. Every day, we were stationed on the edge of the southwest, either fighting drug smugglers, human traffickers, or engaging in territorial disputes with the armies of those southwest countries. Looking back now, I consider myself lucky to be alive and intact. Ruoxi, you don''t know. There was a time when we faced off against the Indian army in a canyon. Their reinforcements arrived faster than we expected, and they even brought along artillery support. At that time, our squad had only seventeen or eighteen people, while the enemy numbered at least a hundred. We relied on a few machine guns we carried ourselves to hold our ground. The Indian soldiers were known to be cowardly, but their bullets were not. Since their supply route was far, their artillery support was slower than ours. When their artillery shells came raining down, we had no choice but to retreat. But the orders from higher-ups were absolutely clear¡ªwe couldn''t retreat from that canyon. So, our toon leader, in a hurry, grabbed some high explosives and sneaked into the woods. When the enemy wasn''t paying attention, we threw the explosives from behind and blew up their two cannons!"


    Although it was a simple description, Zeng Xinlin spoke with great passion, making Lin Ruoxi feel as if she were there, experiencing the urgency of the situation. She couldn''t help but ask, "Did your toon leader manage to remain undetected?"


    Zeng Xinlin sighed sadly, "How could he not be detected? Our toon leader was riddled with bullets by several Indian soldiers, turning him into a ho''s nest. Even his bones were shattered to pieces."


    "Poor thing..."


    "Not poor at all. As a soldier, surviving is luck, dying is fate," Zeng Xinlin said bluntly. "Ruoxi, you don''t know. Our entire toon went crazy at that moment. Seeing our toon leader die, we all just dove into the nearby woods. While the Indian soldiers werementing the loss of their two cannons, we inserted ourselves into their midst, separated by the trees, andunched a fierce attack!


    I remember bullets flying past my ears, feeling the burning pain. Two of myrades beside me were staring at me, then they fell, still holding onto the machine gun trigger. One person''s eyes were blown out directly, and I still have nightmares about that gruesome scene."


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to be infected by the passion of that moment and asked, "Did you avenge your toon leader?"


    "We did. We fought that small battle for an hour and a half. In the end, only me and anotherrade walked out of the woods. Everyone else, both ours and theirs, were dead."


    Zeng Xinlin let out a long sigh, his voice heavy with emotion as he said, "At that time, we didn''t care about life or death at all. There was only one thought in our minds, which was to avenge our toon leader, even if it meant shedding blood and losing our heads. Wepletely forgot about everything else. Looking back now, those days are truly unforgettable."


    Zeng Xinlin''s voice was low and hoarse, as if he had already sunk into the vivid memories of that intense and bloody period. Lin Ruoxi, who was listening attentively, also showed a hint of mncholy.


    "Have you said enough? Can you stop bullshitting?" Suddenly, Yang Chen, who had been silent all along, raised his head, his gaze coldly fixed on Zeng Xinlin.


    "What did you say?!" Zeng Xinlin''s eyes shed with displeasure.


    Just moments ago, Lin Ruoxi was still immersed in the scene she admired and longed for, but Yang Chen''s sudden vulgar words also made her quite unhappy. She questioned, "Yang Chen, why are you like this? Why are you talking to Senior Zeng in this tone?!"


    Yang Chen slowly stood up from the sofa and sneered, "Why am I talking like this? Because your Senior here is talking nonsense!"


    "Mr. Yang, even if you are Ruoxi''s husband, I cannot tolerate you tarnishing the honor of our soldiers like this! You must give me a reasonable exnation!"


    "Exnation? Do you even deserve to know?" Yang Chen sneered and turned to leave.


    Lin Ruoxi stood up, shouting, "Yang Chen, stop right there! Finish what you have to say! I won''t allow you to be rude to my senior!"


    Yang Chen sighed deeply, nced at Lin Ruoxi, but it was just that nce that sent shivers down her spine.


    She had never seen such a look in Yang Chen''s eyes before ¨C deste, sad, hopeless, empty, and dark, as if they were an endless abyss, leaving her feeling spiritually drained.


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned.


    Zeng Xinlin, however, didn''t notice. By now, he had also stood up, his chest puffed out, his gaze fixed on Yang Chen. He couldn''t ept that this seemingly mediocre man could be Lin Ruoxi''s husband. But he knew that being impatient and unreasonable would only alienate a woman like Lin Ruoxi. So, he decided to slowly sway Lin Ruoxi to his side.


    However, slowly didn''t mean he could tolerate this "insignificant" man challenging him!


    Yang Chen closed his eyes, and theplex gaze faded away, leaving behind a mocking expression. Facing Zeng Xinlin, who looked imposing, he said, "Senior Zeng, please allow me to be frank. Your so-called tales of heroic battlefield exploits, in my eyes, are nothing but children ying house, entertaining themselves with fairy tales."


    "What did you say?" Fire sparked in Zeng Xinlin''s eyes.


    Unfazed, Yang Chen smirked, "You have no idea what a real battlefield is like. You''ve never seen one."


    "And have you, Mr. Yang?" Zeng Xinlin scoffed.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and calmly recounted, "Everywhere is yellow soil, everywhere is mud and sand. Your whole body is covered in nothing but blood and sweat, with no water, no food. Beside you lie people, but none whole ¨C missing limbs, missing heads, guts spilled out. You can''t even tell if they''re yourrades or your enemies. Your ears are so ustomed to the sound of mortar explosions and bullets that it''s as if farting would make more noise. Stick your head out for a moment, and you might get a grenadending right on top of it. Even if you stay still, shells mightnd in your trench.


    One moment you have all your limbs, the next you might lose a leg, an arm, or worse, and you don''t even know how you''ll die. When you see anything move on the other side, your first instinct is to shoot, civilian, enemy, or friend, screw humanitarianism, screw not harming civilians on the battlefield. Whoever stands opposite you, dies. When you see yourrades fall beside you, when you see yourmanding officer and your brothers blown to bits by enemy fire, you feel nothing, no sadness, no joy, no emotion except one ¨C relief that it wasn''t you who died.


    When you don''t even care about your own life anymore, when life and death are so uncertain, who the hell has time to care about others'' lives? Revenge? Only fools bother with that! Can''t win? Run! Can win? Make sure you survive first! When you''re alive, you can have everything. When you''re dead, everything bes meaningless!"


    By the end, Yang Chen was practically roaring, his resolute tone leaving Lin Ruoxi speechless and even Zeng Xinlin, who was previously full of bravado, feeling a chill down his spine.


    What kind of hell on earth was that? What kind of battlefield was that?


    "Only the annihtion of humanity is the true face of the battlefield. All that crap you were spewing is just something they show in movies for kids," Yang Chen finished, striding out of the house.


    He needed to buy a pack of cigarettes, to drive fast on the highway, to suppress the raging emotions inside him that made him feel so uneasy.


    As Yang Chen stepped out, Wang Mama, who had just returned from shopping, happened to see him. Before she could even greet him, she watched Yang Chen swiftly get into his car and roar off.


    Finding it odd, Wang Mama entered the vi and was immediately taken aback. Lin Ruoxi and Zeng Xinlin stood in the living room, dazed as if they had lost their souls.


    Yang Chen drove to the nearest convenience store, bought a pack of the cheapest two-dor tobo, rolled a cigarette, and then drove off. The car roared onto the highway. The night''s traffic was sparse, and Yang Chen''s M3 raced like lightning, overtaking other vehicles as it swerved left and right.


    After smoking three cigarettes and feeling much calmer, Yang Chen casually took an exit from the highway and found a spot to park. Stepping out of the car, he looked up at the bright moon, chuckled self-deprecatingly, realizing that getting so worked up over Zeng Xinlin''s boring remarks wasn''t worth it. It seemed that while he had be much moreposed than before, he still had a long way to go in controlling his emotions, especially when facing sensitive topics.


    As his thoughts settled, Yang Chen noticed where he had parked. ncing around, he was surprised to find himself at the riverside food stall he had been to twice before with Mo Qianni. The brightly lit path by the river indicated that the stall was still bustling.


    Having had a stomach full of alcohol in the evening and a lengthy conversation with Zeng Xinlin, Yang Chen felt hungry. Suddenly, he craved the food Mo Qianni had taken him to eat at Xiang Sao''s food stall. So, he leisurely made his way there, following his memory.


    Two minutester, Yang Chen arrived at the unchanged Xiang Sao''s food stall. Xiang Sao, wearing a red apron with sweat on her forehead, immediately recognized Yang Chen and greeted him warmly, "Isn''t this Little Yang? Are you here to see Nizi?"


    Yang Chen was puzzled by Xiang Sao''s greeting, but following her gesture, he saw Mo Qianni, wearing a white dress with ck polka dots cinched at the waist, sitting in a corner of the food stall. She was alone at a table with some dishes, leisurely pouring herself sorghum wine.


    Mo Qianni''s posture was elegant. Even though she was alone, eating at an ordinary food stall, her every move seemed as graceful as sipping a thousand-dor bottle of vintage red wine or indulging in top-grade caviar.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but think of a phrase: a woman as lonely as smoke.

 Chapter 133: Can

    <h4>Chapter 133: Can</h4>


    "Do you mind if I sit here?" Yang Chen approached slowly, not disturbing Mo Qianni who was busy pouring herself a drink.


    Mo Qianni, upon hearing the familiar voice, gently lifted her head. Perhaps she had been drinking for a while, her charming face adorned with a rosy flush, exuding an unmatched allure.


    "Why is it you?" There was a hint of incredulity in her words, yet also a hint of pleasant surprise.


    Yang Chen sat down gracefully, helping himself to a pair of disposable chopsticks and a slice of spiced beef. He spoke as he ate, "I came out for a drive, and somehow ended up here. Just happened to be hungry, remembered this food stall, and lo and behold, you''re here too."


    Mo Qianni could tell Yang Chen wasn''t lying. She smiled faintly and said, "Do you know, that sentence you just said is actually from a song."


    "What song?"


    "Allow me to settle the dust, bury the past in silence, I came from the sea amidst storms, only to retire in this desert. The things we should hide are always clear, a thousand words can only express love silently. Oh, so you''re here too." Mo Qianni softly sang, her voice delicate and gentle, as if narrating some poignant story.


    "You sang it beautifully, even though it''s the first time I''ve heard this song."


    "That''s because, we are indeed here." Mo Qianni poured herself another ss of white wine and took a sip.


    Yang Chen remembered the first time he came here with Mo Qianni, she was also sitting alone like this, pouring her own drinks. It reminded him of those wandering heroines from ancient times, who, despite their solitary existence, exuded an air of freedom.


    Perhaps no one would have expected that Minister Mo, who appeared confident and morous in public, would have such a simple and unadorned side.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. After a brief silence, Mo Qianni finished her drink, only to realize that the bottle was empty. She looked at Yang Chen with aplex expression and asked, "Are you really just out for a drive?"


    Yang Chen paused, actually, he didn''t want to face Lin Ruoxi and the senior, Zeng Xinlin, which was why he hadn''t returned home. Thinking of Mo Qianni''s rtionship with Lin Ruoxi, he suddenly asked, "Miss Mo, do you know Zeng Xinlin?"


    "Zeng Xinlin? How do you know him?" Mo Qianni also seemed surprised.


    "Today, when I came back home, that Zeng Xinlin was chatting with Ruoxi in the living room, but I didn''t quite like listening, so I came out," Yang Chen exined briefly.


    Mo Qianni nced at him meaningfully and chuckled teasingly, "Feeling threatened?"


    "What threat?" Yang Chen retorted.


    "The threat of someone stealing your wife," Mo Qianni teased.


    "Come on, it''s not like we''re living in ancient times where people can just snatch my wife and be the chief''s wife," Yang Chen replied loudly.


    Mo Qianni snorted, "Back in college, even female friends had a hard time getting close to Ruoxi, but that senior Zeng Xinlin seemed to meet her almost every day. Many thought that thebination of campus idols would eventually end up together, what a dreamy couple they were... Too bad,ter on, Ruoxi suddenly dropped out and took over the CEO position at Yulei, while Zeng Xinlin went to the army as per his family''s request. Otherwise, who knows what could''ve happened."


    "Too bad my foot, that guy looks like a spoiled rich kid."


    Yang Chen''s expression changed slightly, feeling somewhat ufortable. The thought of that guy meeting Ruoxi every day made him regret not giving him a good beating before leaving, since everything has gone awry now.


    Mo Qianni sighed theatrically, "Yes, when he came back, he became the CEO of ''Changlin Media'' at Zhonghai. Although it''s just a part of the Zeng family''s assets, it''s still the executive of a listedpany. Young, wealthy, and good-looking, he''s a heartthrob from campus, and bing the CEO of a bigpany as soon as he came back, just as you said, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    Frowning, Yang Chen asked, "So, is Changlin Media a bigpany?"


    "It was originally a mediapany from another province, headquartered in Yandu. But because of Zeng Xinlin''s return, it directly moved to Zhonghai and is considered one of the top ten media and entertainmentpanies in the country, simr to Yulei. However, with decades of umtion from the Zeng family as its backing, it''s not something our Yulei canpete with alone," Mo Qianni exined knowledgeably.


    "It seems like you know a lot, did you specifically investigate?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianni gave him a nce, "Changlin Media is not a smallpany, and it belongs to the fashion industry just like us. The official news of their entry into Zhonghai is naturally worth my attention. But from what you said, Zeng Xinlin went to your house to visit Ruoxite at night, it seems like he''s trying to make amends, hoping for an alliance in the future."


    "An alliance? Screw that! As long as it''s just work, it''s fine. But if there are any other intentions, I''ll blow your cover wide open!" Yang Chen thought to himself, feeling annoyed.


    A chilly breeze swept by, causing Mo Qianni to shiver. She said, "It''ste. Can you take me home?"


    "You didn''t drive yourself?" Yang Chen asked in confusion.


    "It''s because of you. Since that incidentst time, my car lock was tampered with by those people, and I couldn''t lock it again after opening the door. Taking advantage of the holiday the day after tomorrow, I was nning to have Audi''s 4S store check it. Originally, I was going to take a taxi back," Mo Qianniined bitterly.


    Of course, the incident Mo Qianni referred to was the kidnapping by the Yaqi Society.


    Yang Chen smiled apologetically. After that incident, it seemed like the Yaqi Society didn''t dare toy a finger on Mo Qianni again, which relieved Yang Chen''s tension. After all, if they really made a move, he would have to resort to extreme measures to fend them off or kill them, as they were not ordinary people, and doing so was risky.


    Thest time, when facing dozens of armed men, he had unleashed his killing intent as a psychological tactic to pressurize the opponents, giving himself enough time to take action excessively, ultimately causing him to lose control. While normal killings wouldn''t be as severe, repeated instances would eventually exacerbate his condition back to its previous state.


    This was why Yang Chen always refrained from directly confronting the three troublemakers. He would only go as far as necessary and let them back off on their own ord.


    Yang Chen hoped that they would take care of themselves, or perhaps those from the Yan Huang Iron Troop would "intervene" and send them back to their ind country, sparing him from headaches.


    However, it was evident that as long as the Yaqi Society didn''t threaten the interests of Yan Xia, the Yan Huang Iron Troop wouldn''t easily wage war against them. Dealing with the three men would undoubtedly entail paying a hefty price.


    It seemed necessary to escort Mo Qianni home. He owed her a lot. Although they didn''t have a deep rtionship, she had been kidnapped because of him, and Yang Chen felt guilty if he didn''t apany her home.


    After getting into the car, following Mo Qianni''s instructions, they drove for more than twenty minutes before arriving at the apartment where Mo Qianni lived.


    It was a small viplex located in the southern suburbs of the city, with elegant scenery and clean streets, exuding a chic atmosphere.


    It was already midnight. After parking the car downstairs, Mo Qianni didn''t immediately get out. In the dim light of the car, she looked at Yang Chen with a questioning expression. "Where are you going?"


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment. "Where else can I go? Of course, I''m going back."


    "It''s already veryte, it''ll take almost half an hour to get back to Longjing Garden from here," Mo Qian Ni said.


    "What can we do about that? I can''t just sleep at your ce, can I?" Yang Chen joked.


    "You can," Mo Qian Ni''s response came unexpectedly, leaving Yang Chen somewhat puzzled. In the quiet of the night, with just the two of them, and the woman being a beauty worth admiring, yet here she was, suggesting he could spend the night at her ce.


    Now, Yang Chen wasn''t adverse to a night of intimacy, especially considering the woman''s undeniable allure.


    However, considering Mo Qian Ni was Lin Ruoxi''s close friend, and her expression was so calm at the moment, he hesitated and asked, "Miss Mo, this might not be appropriate, right?"


    "Don''t overthink it. Even if I were truly desperate, I wouldn''t just settle for anyone. I just feel it''s toote for you to go back, it would disturb Ruoxi and Mrs. Wang''s rest, and you must be tired after the day. Since you''ve been kind enough to drive me home, it''s only fair I offer you some hospitality. But if you''re notfortable, it''s fine," Mo Qian Ni exined.


    With the girl saying this much, if he hesitated any further, he wouldn''t seem like much of a man. Plus, Yang Chen was indeed fatigued from driving. Though his body might not tire easily, his mind was weary.


    "Alright then, I''ll thank Miss Mo for her kindness," Yang Chen smiled, turning off the car. Hearing Yang Chen''s agreement, a hint of joy shed across Mo Qian Ni''s lips, but she quickly concealed it, saying, "Let''s get off the car, my ce is on the third floor."


    "Oh, wait," Yang Chen stopped Mo Qian Ni, a bit shyly, "Let''s make it clear beforehand, you can''t do anything inappropriate to me while I''m asleep!"


    Mo Qian Ni really wanted to p this shameless man. Through gritted teeth, she said, "Rest assured, only pigs sleep at home, even if they''re strong, I wouldn''t take a fancy to them!"

 Chapter 134 - 134 Sofa

    <h4>Chapter 134: Sofa</h4>


    Following the sulky Mo Qian Ni, they climbed up to the third floor of the apartment and arrived at a green security door. As Mo Qian Ni unlocked the door with her keys, she said, "You''re the first man to step into my ce, so you better thank your ancestors for this, you lucked out!"


    "If I knew my ancestors, I would definitely go thank them," Yang Chen quipped, after all, he had no idea who his parents were.


    Taking off his shoes, Yang Chen entered Mo Qian Ni''s modest one-bedroom apartment that she rented alone. He caught a whiff of a faint lemon scent in the air.


    As the lights came on, the furnishings of the room came into view: a simple moon-white sofa, a wall-mounted silver-gray 42-inch TV, and a ss coffee table with a pot of narcissus on top. The floor-to-ceiling window was covered with light gray tassel curtains, and there was a refrigerator near the kitchen, adorned with countless sticky notes, presumably reminders for various tasks.


    The kitchenware was neatly arranged, with various condiments scattered around, and there were quite a few types of chili sauce, which stood out with their vibrant colors.


    The overallyout of the room was simple, yet it didn''t feel empty due to the clutter scattered in every corner.


    The most prominent items were various types of papers and documents, scattered like flower petals everywhere, along with fashion magazines, newspapers, and brochures, haphazardly ced on tables, chairs, and the floor.


    Yang Chen''s first impression was that of a simple life, frequent cooking, dedicated work, and not sweating the small stuff, which seemed to fit well with the impression Mo Qian Ni gave him.


    Mo Qian Ni''s face reddened slightly as she also realized the messiness of the room. She walked over to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water for Yang Chen, and said, "I live alone, and since I don''t have many visitors, I don''t tidy up much, but there''s nothing dirty."


    Yang Chen naturally didn''t mind these things much and pointed to the sofa, saying, "I''ll sleep here tonight, this sofa looks big enough."


    "Sure, I was going to give you a mattress, but I''ll get you a nketter, it gets cool here at night," Mo Qian Ni nodded and turned to walk into the bedroom.


    Yang Chen yawned and noticed several magazines scattered on the sofa. He bent down to move them aside, intending to make himselffortable for sleep.


    But as he moved a fall fashion magazine, something ck suddenly caught his eye.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, it was a pair of women''s lingerie, ckce patterns, and the sheer design made the underwear almost transparent.


    Yang Chen swallowed hard!


    Women don''t wear something like this to protect certain parts of themselves; it''s purely for men to admire certain parts of them.


    Women are contradictory creatures, just like their hidden secrets, tightly guarded yet craving to be glimpsed by men.


    Mo Qian Ni was undoubtedly a single and beautiful woman, and in the eyes of many, she was a strong woman who held herself to high standards and didn''t tolerate any disrespect. There had never been any mention of her having a boyfriend or being involved with any man. Many employees in thepany even spected that this charismatic female boss was a lesbian, not interested in men. But here she was, buying and wearing such things; the hidden emotions behind it were definitely her secret.


    3.5


    In order to avoid potential embarrassmentter, Yang Chen felt it would be best to discreetly move the item somewhere else as if he hadn''t seen it at all. ncing at the bedroom door and seeing no movement from Mo Qian Ni, Yang Chen swiftly picked it up.


    The feeling of the fabric was incredibly soft, and Yang Chen could even detect a strong scent of Mo Qian Ni permeating from it.


    As a normal man, Yang Chen immediately had a reaction; after all, just the thought of Mo Qian Ni''s figure in such attire was enough to make his blood rush.


    Just as Yang Chen hesitated about where to hide it, Mo Qian Ni, holding a towel nket, suddenly shed out from the bedroom door!


    "Yang Chen, you can use..."


    Mo Qian Ni''s words halted midway as her gaze instantly locked onto the ck object that Yang Chen hadn''t managed to conceal.


    Caught off guard, Yang Chen was momentarily confused and lost in his thoughts, failing to notice Mo Qian Ni''s sudden appearance.


    Both of them stood there motionless for a moment, especially Mo Qian Ni. After a brief moment of shock, her face flushed red, and her watery eyes flickered with a mix of nervousness, embarrassment, and confusion, like an erupting volcano about to burst!


    Yang Chen''s smile turned into an awkward grimace. Now he was caught holding someone else''s lingerie, staring nkly; beingbeled as a pervert was inevitable! As Yang Chen braced himself for the impending criticism, to his surprise, Mo Qian Ni didn''t scream. Instead, she walked up with aplex expression, ced the nket on the sofa, approached Yang Chen, and swiftly snatched her little secret back from his hand. Holding it in her palm, she bit her lip and asked, with a bewildered look in her eyes, "You''ve never seen a woman''s before? What''s there to stare at?"


    "I have seen, but I''ve never seen one as good-looking as this," Yang Chen replied confidently. After all, he had seen it, smelled it, what was there to be afraid of?


    Upon hearing this, Mo Qian Ni''s eyes shimmered with emotion, her heart pounding, but she couldn''t help but ask, "Really good-looking?"


    "Yeah, it suits you very well."


    "Bullshit, you''ve never seen me wearing it, how would you know it suits me?" As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Qian Ni realized something was off. It seemed as if she was asking him to see her wearing it, feeling embarrassed, she wanted to disappear into the ground!


    Yang Chen also felt the ambiguity between them. What was strange to him was that such a sudden and awkward conversation felt surprisingly natural, without making him feel ufortable.


    With a calm heart, Yang Chen didn''t avoid anything further, smiling as he said, "If you really want to show me, I don''t mind. At most, I''ll keep it to myself."


    "Dream on, let your wife wear it for you!" Mo Qian Ni teased, rolling her eyes at him, then headed towards the bathroom, adding, "I''m going to take a bath. If you''re tired, go ahead and sleep. If you want to watch TV, feel free to turn it on."


    Mo Qian Ni''s bathroom was opposite her bedroom, not visible from the living room, so even with Yang Chen there, she didn''t feel the need to avoid anything, confidently taking her change of clothes and disappearing inside.


    Yang Chen tidied up the magazines on the sofa, turned off the energy-saving light in the living room, and thenfortablyy down. He didn''t bother to take off his clothes, just casually covered himself with the towel nket and began to drift off to sleep.


    Before long, Yang Chen''s sensitive ears picked up the sound of running water from the bathroom. Just having seen Mo Qian Ni''s intimate item had stirred up some impure thoughts in his mind. Now, hearing the sound of the shower, he couldn''t help but imagine Mo Qian Ni undressing and slipping into the bathtub.


    In the quiet of the small apartment, at midnight, with a man and a woman, their recent ambiguous encounter made it seem almost inevitable for something to happen next.


    Of course, Yang Chen only casually entertained these thoughts. If he really barged into the bathroom to do something, not only would it make things awkward at work, but if it got back to Lin Ruoxi, it would be a disaster.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen gradually calmed his turbulent thoughts and listened to the sound of the water, slowly drifting into sleep.


    After more than half an hour, the bathroom door was quietly opened. Wrapped in a snowy-white towel, Mo Qian Ni stepped out gently, wearing a pair of slippers, ensuring Yang Chen was still asleep on the sofa before tiptoeing into her own room and closing the door.


    In the bedroom, Mo Qian Ni removed the only white towel she had on, casually tossing it aside on the floor. The soft yellow light illuminated her skin, which was flushed with a rosy hue, giving it a radiant glow.


    Facing the dressing mirror, Mo Qian Ni quietly observed her own naked body, like a wless ivory artwork, perfect in every aspect.


    Ruffling her wet hair, Mo Qian Ni muttered to herself, "Mo Qian Ni, what are you doing admiring yourself? There''s no need for self-admiration. Even if you''re good-looking, only you can appreciate it."


    "What? Are you feeling lustful for a man?"


    "Stop it, what''s so great about men? Appreciate yourself. That''s called confidence!"


    Muttering to herself a few more times, Mo Qian Ni then started drying her hair, asionally ncing towards the door.


    This was the first time she had brought a man to her home. She didn''t understand why she had suddenly invited him. Was it because he had escorted her homete at night and seemed tired, and she felt sorry for him? Or was it because after so many years of being alone, sitting in an empty house, she felt too lonely and needed someone''spany?


    No, that couldn''t be it. Why would she be afraid of loneliness? She had been alone since childhood; a bit of loneliness was nothing to her! It must be because she felt sorry for him!


    But why did she invite this man over? Why was she so pleased when he agreed to stay the night? He''s her best friend''s husband, after all. What if there''s a misunderstanding? She used to dislike him so much.


    What is he doing now? Is he sleeping? Or is he lost in thought? Perhaps he''s dreaming?


    Mona felt her heart was in turmoil. It''ste, she''s worked all week and should rest properly. But just the thought of that man sleeping in the living room, lying on the couch where she usually sits to read magazines, made her want to go and check on him.


    Why did she have this urge to go see him?


    Mona thought for a moment, came up with what she thought was a sensible reason - she was worried about his sleeping habits, afraid he might kick off the nket and catch a cold sleeping on the floor. So, as the host, it was only natural for her to check on her guest''s sleeping conditions.


    With her newfound courage, Mona, ignoring her half-dried hair, slipped on her slippers and tiptoed out of the bedroom, quietly making her way to the couch where Yang Chen was sleeping.

 Chapter 135: Irritate Him

    <h4>Chapter 135: Irritate Him</h4>


    Mona, silent as a cat, approached the couch and saw Yang Chen sleeping on his side.


    The room was dim, with only a few stray beams of light filtering through the crack of Mona''s bedroom door, allowing her to see Yang Chen''s figure.


    At this moment, Yang Chen seemed deeply asleep, breathing evenly, with the nket simply covering his lower abdomen, his body unmoving.


    Mona extended her fair hand and waved it in front of Yang Chen''s closed eyes a few times. Seeing no reaction from him, she pursed her lips and smiled, yfully mouthing the words "sleeping pig."


    Then, Mona squatted down, hugging her knees, her eyes level with Yang Chen''s head resting on the couch.


    In the dimness, Mona looked at him as if appreciating a piece of art. With her head tilted, her bright eyes shone like jewels, half-open as she examined Yang Chen. His unadorned messy hair, thick dark eyebrows, slightly long eyshes, straight nose, and well-defined lips.


    After knowing him for so long, this was the first time she had seen him up close like this. Upon closer inspection, he wasn''t bad-looking at all. He was usually yful and teased her, a bit mischievous.


    Mona remembered the first time she met Yang Chen, during that interview. She appeared calm as usual, but she was inwardly intimidated by this man whose foreignnguage skills were terrifying. She couldn''t understand why such a carefree man possessed such linguistic prowess.


    Later on, it seemed like they shed. She had never met a subordinate so disobedient, so disrespectful to their superiors, yet he managed to avoid being fired. She tried to take him to a shadypany to collect debts, but he actually managed to recover the money! He outsmarted her again.


    She had nned to continue scheming against him, but then it turned out he was her best friend''s husband, the CEO. At that time, besides being angry, she felt a twinge of jealousy. She couldn''t quite understand herself.


    Things became more and more bizarre afterward. She was kidnapped with Ruoxi, and this man came alone to confront her greedy stepfather and resolved her nearly decade-long grievances effortlessly.


    And then, most recently, she was kidnapped and used as a hostage by those viins.


    Wasn''t this guy just a seller ofmb skewers before? What was there to desire about a guy who soldmb skewers?


    Mona couldn''t understand it. But the more she couldn''t understand, the more this mysterious man seemed like a ck hole, absorbing all her attention, making her unable to help but think of him whenever she was idle.


    Unforgettable scenes shed through Mona''s mind, and her expressions became varied, sometimes mncholic, sometimes joyful, sometimes pensive, sometimes curious.


    Gradually, Mona''s gaze at Yang Chen became deeper and stickier, somewhat unable to shift away. A heart that had been indifferent for many years began to beat with erratic pulses, making Mona''s breath involuntarily quicken.


    A bold thought suddenly came to her: she wanted to kiss him.


    Just one kiss, on his cheek, eyes closed, without looking, just a touch and then leave. He won''t wake up from that, right? Even if he does wake up, so what? I''ll kiss him, but it''s not like I''ll lose anything. Will I get pregnant from a kiss? And even if I did, he won''t be the one giving birth!


    Mona pursed her plump lips, her mind in chaos, realizing that this thought was wrong, but she couldn''t control the suppressed emotions at the moment.


    Just one, just a few.


    Continuously persuading herself, Mona slowly closed her eyes, puckering her rosy lips. Her innocent kissing stance was like that of a teenage girl in her adolescence, her face flushed as she leaned closer to Yang Chen.


    But because she had been squatting for so long, her feet were already numb. She hadn''t leaned forward much when she felt her feet couldn''t support her anymore.


    There was no other way, Mona had to let go of her knees with her hands, groping for the couch to give herself a morefortable position to continue kissing.


    She couldn''t care much anymore. The desire to kiss him made this emotionally mature woman, usually restrained, unable to maintain herposure. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to kiss a man, and it had to be afortable andplete memory, even if the other person was asleep!


    ...


    In the darkness, Yang Chen, who had been pretending to sleep, finally couldn''t pretend any longer. Awkwardly, he opened his eyes and smiled, sitting up from the couch.


    In fact, Yang Chen''s sleeping habits developed over the years meant he never truly entered deep sleep. So, when Mona stepped out of the bedroom, Yang Chen had already woken up, he just didn''t reveal it.


    Yang Chen wasn''t emotionally clueless; even the most obtuse person could sense that this woman had feelings for him, although he was surprised at how she could develop such feelings for him!


    Waking up meant telling Mona that he had been pretending to sleep all along!


    Mona sat on the floor, biting her cherry lips, her eyes slightly moist, seeming aggrieved, seeming angry.


    "You''ve been awake from the beginning, haven''t you?" Mona asked.


    Yang Chen nodded silently.


    "So, you knew all along what I was doing, you''ve been watching me make a fool of myself, haven''t you?"


    "I wasn''t watching you make a fool of yourself."


    "Shut up!" Mona smiled bitterly, tears finally falling, shining translucently in the darkness. "You don''t need tofort me. I''m not some fragile little girl. It''s true, I''m that shameless woman who couldn''t resist wanting to kiss you, to kiss my best friend''s husband, and you saw it all. But don''t worry, now that you tell me how stupid that decision was, even if I were blind, I shouldn''t think you''re a man worth kissing! I was wrong this time. After tonight, I won''t have such ridiculous thoughts again. Yang Chen, you''d better not mess with me from now on!"


    With that, Mona immediately stood up from the ground, ring at Yang Chen with determination, and quickly ran back to the bedroom.


    Yang Chen sat stunned on the couch, bitterly smiling. He hadn''t expected Mona to react so strongly. In hindsight, it would have been better to admit he was awake from the beginning, then this huge misunderstanding wouldn''t have happened! Now, he didn''t know how to face her when they met at thepany in the future. ncing at the closed bedroom door, Yang Chen could imagine how cloudy Mona''s mood must be right now. He felt a twinge of guilt, but he also knew that no amount offorting or exining would work. So, hey back down, resolved to sleep through the night and deal with itter.


    The next morning, when Mona emerged from the bedroom with swollen eyes, Yang Chen had already left the house early. On the couch was a neatly folded towel nket, the only evidence thatst night wasn''t a dream. Mona had hardly slept all night. With aplex expression, she looked at the nket, ran her fingers through her somewhat messy hair, then walked to the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face as usual.


    Back in the bedroom, sitting in front of the vanity mirror, Mona sighed as she looked at her swollen eyes and tired face. She murmured to herself, "Mona, you need to pull yourself together. He''s just a man. You made a mistake. So what? You''ll find someone better in the future! Kiss him in front of his face! Drive him crazy!"


    With that, Mona nodded at her reflection in the mirror and began skillfully applying makeup to herself.


    After about fifteen minutes, Mona put down her lipstick, having applied only light makeup. The woman in the mirror once again became radiant and charming, even the puffiness around her eyes seemed less noticeable.


    Satisfied, Mona pped her hands in front of the mirror, waved her fists confidently, and said, "Mona, you''re the best! Go! Go! You can do it."


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who had returned to Longjing Garden early in the morning, had no idea that the strong woman he had left feeling guilty was now once again full of energy.


    As Yang Chen opened the vi gate and walked into the living room, he found Lin Ruoxi sitting there having breakfast.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen remembered that he had forgotten to call home after his anticsst night, leaving him out all night. Feeling uneasy, he met two icy res, making him shiver. He had spent the whole night with his wife''s best friend and almost crossed a line. Feeling guilty, Yang Chen forced an extra "bright" smile and walked towards Lin Ruoxi.

 Chapter 136: Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 136: Speechless</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi had finished eating, put down her chopsticks, elegantly wiped her mouth with a wet tissue, meticulously folded it into a square, and then, without bothering to look at the smiling Yang Chen, she moved from the dining table to the couch, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV.


    Yang Chen contemted how to start the conversation, but just as he was about to speak, the news on the TV made him close his mouth.


    The headline news this morning in Zhonghai was ringlybeled "Terrorist Bank Robbery Reurs!"


    The screen showed a bank in Zhonghai that had been bombed, with its storefront and many walls destroyed. Inside, surrounded by yellow police cordon tape, many medical personnel were transporting and rescuing bank staff and customers who had been carried out. On the roadside, many people pointed and discussed, while many rtives were crying and cursing at the police.


    ording to the on-site reporter, yesterday at noon, seven or eight gangsters drove a modified Ford car to the bank and, armed with micro submachine guns, stormed into the bank. They not only took away nearly tens of millions but also injured many staff and customers. Finally, relying on the speed of the modified car and their reckless driving skills, they escaped with the hostages all the way to the outskirts of Zhonghai, fooled the police, and evaded pursuit.


    "Are there bank robberies being carried out so tantly in the country?" Yang Chen frowned and asked Lin Ruoxi, who was watching TV seriously.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him coldly, said nothing, and continued watching TV.


    Not wanting to be boring, Yang Chen continued watching the news, smacking his lips asionally.


    Soon, the perspective of the screen shifted to an interview area for the police, and one of the interviewees appearing on the TV was someone Yang Chen recognized!


    With a neat bob haircut and charming facial features, wearing loose police uniform, which still showed her curvy body, was one of Lin Ruoxi''s few close friends, Cai Yan, the director of the West District Police Bureau.


    But it was understandable that Cai Yan, as the director of the police bureau, would appear on TV.


    However, Cai Yan''s mood at the moment was obviously very bad. With furrowed brows and a cold expression, she looked like she was about to explode at any moment.


    Seeing Cai Yan''s expression, many reporters didn''t dare to ask questions. Finally, a senior reporter from Zhonghai Radio and Television Station was pushed forward and asked, "Director Cai, this is the second bank robbery in two months. Witnesses say the criminals are the same group both times. Zhonghai has never had bank robbers in nearly ten years, and now there have been two in the past two months. The relevant leaders of the municipal government are very angry. What do you, as the newly appointed director of the West District, think?"


    Cai Yan fell silent for a moment before saying, "These criminals have ample ess to firearms,plete equipment, meticulous nning, and professional robbery methods. They should be an organized criminal group. Suddenly appearing in Zhonghai, it is very likely that they entered through maritime smuggling. There have been traces of their crimes in other coastal provinces before, but they have never been arrested. They sessfully escaped after robbing twice in a row, which is our police''s negligence. On behalf of the West District Police Bureau, I apologize to the victims."


    "What''s the use of apologizing?! What about our money! What about the lives lost?"


    "What are the police doing? Get out and make way for others!"


    The scene became somewhat chaotic, with a victim''s family member shouting wildly at the reporters, followed by many others cursing the police for ipetence.


    Cai Yan''s face showed some pain, but she spoke firmly, "I, Cai Yan, hereby promise to everyone that I will bring all the criminals to justice. If there is another incident, I will resign voluntarily and never be involved inw enforcement again!"


    This news was from yesterday afternoon, but it was only released this morning. Obviously, the municipal government had also considered it carefully, as such incidents could cause panic among the public. However, the truth could not be concealed, and there were too many onlookers. So, it had to be released to let everyone know.


    After watching this news, Lin Ruoxi suddenly turned off the TV, then picked up the cordless phone next to her and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Yanyan, it''s Ruoxi."


    "Are you okay?"


    "That''s good. Take care. Say hello to Uncle Cai for me. Bye."


    In less than fifteen seconds, Lin Ruoxi hung up the phone and stood up to go back upstairs.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel emotional. This woman, even when facing her close friend, remained so cold. She was clearly worried, but her words were few. Could it be some kind of psychological barrier tomunication?


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi about to go upstairs without a word, Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask, "Ruoxi, my darling, aren''t you going to ask where I wentst night and why I didn''t call home?"


    Lin Ruoxi had be immune to Yang Chen''s various terms of endearment, so she didn''t react as she did initially. Walking up the stairs, her footsteps paused for a moment, she turned back, and asked expressionlessly, "I''ll ask you, will you tell the truth?"


    Tell the truth? Tell her that he had gone out to dinner with Mona for the third time, then went home with her, and that Mona had wanted to kiss him, so he pretended to sleep and waited to be kissed by her? Or should he tell her that he was feeling guilty about Mona now?


    Yang Chen finally understood why Lin Ruoxi could be the CEO, managing such argepany. She didn''t even need to ask, she just knew. He, on the other hand, couldn''t tell the truth to save his life!


    "Well, I can''t tell the truth this time, but I promise I will next time. But actually, I''m quite good at lying too. It sounds just like the truth. Do you want to hear?" Yang Chen suggested.


    Lin Ruoxi smirked, a coldugh escaping her lips. "Save that for someone else to listen to. I don''t need it."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi continued upstairs, but after a few steps, she casually turned back and said, "Oh, by the way, after you leftst night, I managed to finalize a coboration project with a senior from my university. It will be the main task for thepany in theing year. So, I''ll be going to Hong Kong on a business trip next week to meet another investment partner. I''m telling you now so you won''t behave rudely like you didst night."


    Rudely? It seemed Lin Ruoxi was convinced he had deliberately annoyed herst night by pretending to be upset. But that was fine with him; it saved him from exining things he didn''t want to exin.


    Wait! Coboration with Zeng Xinlin?! Lin Ruoxi going on the business trip herself?!


    Yang Chen felt something was off and immediately asked, "Why are you going by yourself? Does this project involve meeting Zeng Xinlin in person?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, "The investment is substantial. I''ve always had ns for it, but I haven''t implemented them. I don''t trust anyone else to handle it, so I''ll do it myself."


    "So, does that mean you''ll be meeting Zeng Xinlin often in the future for work?" Yang Chen asked, clearly displeased.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you agree?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen nodded without hesitation. This was like giving the fox the keys to the henhouse! He couldn''t let this happen without a fight!


    "But this project is crucial, and the other party is an Italian investor. Ourpany''s top management understands Italian, and I''m the only one who canmunicate with them."


    "It''s just Italian; I understand Italian too!"


    As soon as he said that, Yang Chen suddenly realized something was wrong! This seemed like a trap set up for him!


    Sure enough, a faint yful smile appeared on Lin Ruoxi''s icy face, as charming as a little white flower.


    "Since you put it that way, it seems I must give you a chance. Let you bravely go andplete this difficult task for me. After all, we are husband and wife, and I still have some trust in you." Lin Ruoxi smiled.


    Yang Chen''s face fell. "Ruoxi, how can you entrust such a difficult business negotiation to someone like me who knows nothing about it? Why not send someone else? There are plenty of capable people in thepany, and I can be their trantor."


    "No, this project is not for public knowledge. I need someone who can keep the n confidential. If you don''t go, then I''ll go by myself." Lin Ruoxi threatened.


    Yang Chen surrendered. He found himself forced to choose between "being a good husband" and "beingzy."


    "Let me think about it," Yang Chen said, taking out a cigarette and lighting it, pacing around the room as he smoked.


    Lin Ruoxi remained unfazed, arms crossed, looking down at Yang Chen with a hint of satisfaction on her face.


    After some thought, Yang Chen realized that while he needed to rx due to his condition, doing a bit more work shouldn''t be too much of a mental burden. As long as he didn''t get too involved, there shouldn''t be a problem. But if he didn''t go and his wife went to Zeng Xinlin, that would be a disaster! He couldn''t really kill Zeng Xinlin, could he?


    Pressing the cigarette butt into the ashtray, Yang Chen looked up and said, "Okay, I''ll do it. Just don''t me me if things go south!"


    "No!" Lin Ruoxi''s face turned serious. "This must be handled properly. It greatly affects thepany''s development for the next five or six years. I won''t allow you to fail!"


    "This is my first time going on a business trip for negotiations," Yang Chen said wryly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not difficult. The cooperation is almost certain. Your job is to oversee the details ording to my requirements, maximize our benefits, invite them to ourpany to finalize the deal and sign the documents. I''ll handle that part," Lin Ruoxi reassured him.


    Yang Chen hesitated, "Do I have to go alone? Shouldn''t I have someone to assist me?"


    "I''ll have Qianni apany you. If you have any questions, you can discuss them with her. You''ll be leading this project, she won''t interfere much," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen felt weak in the knees. Justst night, he had a falling out with Mo Qianni, and now they were being sent on a business trip together. This was going to be awkward.


    "What''s wrong? Is there a problem with having Qianni apany you?" Lin Ruoxi asked innocently.


    Yang Chen quickly shook his head, smiling sheepishly, "No problem at all. It''s great to have a beautiful woman with me. I''m just pleasantly surprised."


    In reality, Lin Ruoxi had no choice. While Mo Qianni had expressed unusual feelings towards Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi believed in her rationality and trusted that she wouldn''t do anything to betray her. This coboration was indeed crucial, requiring someone trustworthy, so sending Yang Chen, who was proficient in Italian, along with Mo Qianni, was the best option.


    Between emotions and career, Lin Ruoxi had a lot more to consider than Yang Chen imagined.


    "Deal with your own affairs. No need to show off in front of me. If Qianni really falls for you, I won''t have anything to say," Lin Ruoxi sighed inwardly, feeling a sense of exhaustion from dealing with these matters. With a final nce at Yang Chen, she turned and walked back to her study.

 Chapter 137: The Mysterious Place

    <h4>Chapter 137: The Mysterious ce</h4>


    Sunday morning was bright and sunny, perfect for Yang Chen''s n of soaking up some sun and taking a nap. However, his ns were shattered by a sudden pile of documents from Lin Ruoxi,pletely ruining his rxation.


    "Here, you have to go through all of these. I''ve already booked your tickets along with Qianni, the flight is on Wednesday. You''ll be back within a week after finishing the negotiations," Lin Ruoxi said, tossing a document bag onto the couch before heading to eat the breakfast prepared by Wang Ma, wearing nothing but a white silk nightgown.


    Yang Chen reluctantly turned off the morning news he was watching. He actually found the female anchor on the radio quite attractive, and her voice was pleasant, but since his wife had given him a task, and he had promised to take on the project yesterday, he had no choice but to start reviewing the materials.


    Once he agreed to something, he would see it through. That was Yang Chen''s principle.


    He took out threerge stacks of documents from the bag. The text and charts were densely packed, but after a brief nce, Yang Chen roughly understood the nature of the project they were coborating on: the development of new environmentally friendly materials.


    At first nce, such a material development project seemed unrted to Yulei International, a fashion industrypany. After all, Yulei International mainly dealt with fashion brand sales, fashion department stores, clothing, essories, exhibitions, advertising, entertainment media, and so on, while this material development seemed more like projects for chemicalpanies and research institutes.


    However, as one of the most significant industries of the new century, the environmental protection industry was bing increasingly important for fashion products in terms of user health and environmental protection.


    Many developed countries had begun regting products made from non-environmentally friendly materials. Products made from materials that were difficult to recycle would be severely restricted. Products that ensured user health, had maintenance functions, were recyble, and were cost-effective with high profits would naturally be more weed by both countries and consumers.


    From the materials, it could be seen that the most basic applications were new stic materials and fiber materials. These materials could be used in the manufacturing of clothing, mobile phones, electronic products, and fashion essories. These products would be the mostpetitive high-quality products in the future fashion industry, which was of considerable research value.


    Just think, if you made a phone call and your phone could also help with your blood cirction, wouldn''t that be wonderful?


    What''s most important? Health!


    However, as good as this idea sounded, Yulei International was primarily a retailer and product designpany. They were still in the early stages of scientific research. Therefore, to get ahead, the best way was to utilize resources from otherpanies and cooperate to reap benefits.


    Of course, while Lin Ruoxi and Zeng Xinlin may have considered this, it doesn''t mean that otherpanies have thought of it and found a way. Therefore, confidentiality at this stage is particrly important.


    After getting a general understanding, Yang Chen started to examine the specific development strategies and the terms of the negotiation project for next week. Although he didn''t fully grasp many of the professional terms, he could understand about seventy to eighty percent, which was sufficient.


    Sitting at the western dining table, Lin Ruoxi was eating oatmeal quietly. Because it was Sunday, she rarely had the chance to rx. She came downstairs in her pajamas, her long hair messy and slightly tangled, her face devoid of any makeup. Her inherent cool andzy demeanor gave her already wless appearance a touch of otherworldly charm.


    Seeing Yang Chen furrowing his brows and carefully reading the documents, a faint smile appeared on Lin Ruoxi''s lips involuntarily. Though deliberately using Yang Chen''s aversion towards Zeng Xinlin to push him into work might seem maniptive, Lin Ruoxi didn''t see anything wrong with it. In her eyes, Yang Chen had many untapped potentials; he was just toozy andcked ambition. If she could motivate him properly, her not-so-noble husband might be an outstanding individual worth admiration.


    She didn''t want to be anyone''s mentor; she only hoped that one day when they appeared together in public, people would focus not on her beauty but on Yang Chen''s status and position. Women always wished their men to be respected and admired. They might feel jealous, but they would also feel proud. Even someone as indifferent as Lin Ruoxi couldn''t escape thismonality.


    Seeing Yang Chen earnestly studying the materials, Lin Ruoxi nodded to herself in satisfaction.


    Just then, Yang Chen''s phone rang. Setting aside the documents, he answered the call¡ªit was from Li Jingjing.


    "Jingjing, what''s up?"


    "Big brother Yang, did you forget? You promised to apany me somewhere. It''s the weekend, the weather is good, and I thought you should be free."


    Yang Chen hadn''t forgotten, and he figured he had enough time with the materials at hand. So, he replied, "Alright, where should I pick you up?"


    "Let''s meet at the school gate. I just got some stuff from the school. I''ll be waiting for you there. See you soon!" Li Jingjing sounded cheerful.


    Yang Chen hung up the phone and called out to Lin Ruoxi at the dining table, "I''m going out for a bit. I''ll leave the materials here."


    Lin Ruoxi, who had just felt pleased by Yang Chen''s seriousness, suddenly felt like the beautiful picture in front of her shattered into pieces! She was so annoyed that she almost dropped the spoon in her hand. Seeing Yang Chen pat his pocket and walk out directly, the first thing that came to her mind was "The leopard cannot change its spots!" Of course, if she wanted to be crude, it was "A dog can''t stop eating shit"!


    Yang Chen had received a good amount of sry this month, and with the tens of thousands of dors extorted from Guo Ziheng, he was quite well-off. Despite the skyrocketing oil prices, he still filled up his BMW with the most expensive gasoline before heading to Zhonghai No. 1 High School to pick up Li Jingjing.


    When Li Jingjing, wearing a light blue bubble dress, appeared in his sight, Yang Chen was once again enchanted by the youthful and lively appearance of the girl. Since graduating from college and bing a teacher, Li Jingjing had indeed be more beautiful. Not only did she know how to better highlight her features, but she also exuded a sense of intellect and confidence.


    With her wlessplexion, delicate corbones, and her long ck hair tied behind her head, Li Jingjing smiled and waved at Yang Chen. Instantly, she drew the envy of many passing men.


    The video of the Jiang family''s father and son had finally allowed Li Jingjing to live and work in peace without being bothered by any side. She was now able to work and live in school and at home in a more orderly manner, and her good mood naturally made her radiant.


    Yang Chen got out of the car and noticed arge cardboard box next to Li Jingjing, tightly wrapped. He asked, "What''s on the ground?"


    Li Jingjing blinked. "It''s a secret!"


    Seeing the little girl in such a good mood, Yang Chen couldn''t help but reach out and gently pinch her delicate nose, causing Li Jingjing''s cheeks to flush red.


    "Get in the car, I''ll put the box in for you."


    After Li Jingjing got into the car, Yang Chen asked, "Where is this mysterious ce you mentioned?"


    "It''s on Zhongnan North Road," Li Jingjing replied with the address. Then she smiled and asked, "You should be free this afternoon, right?"


    "Yeah, I''m free. Why?"


    "That''s good, because after we go there, we might not be able to leave until evening," Li Jingjing said.


    Without asking further, Yang Chen drove for about half an hour until they reached the address Li Jingjing had mentioned. Upon closer inspection, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    It was several neatly arranged three to four-story buildings, surrounded by dense water fir trees, with arge green area. There was a sign hanging at the entrance with ck letters on a white background that read, "New Hope Orphanage."


    Helping Li Jingjing carry therge cardboard box, the two walked into the orphanage. Li Jingjing knew Yang Chen had many questions, so she exined slowly, "A while ago, I took my students to volunteer at welfare homes and nursing homes in this area, doing things like cleaning up. When we came to this orphanage, I found the children here very cute, but they have no parents since childhood, which is quite sad. So, I yed some games with them, andter, one of the children asked me if I coulde and y with them again. Of course, I said yes, so I came a few timester. But ying with so many children alone is really tiring, and I don''t have many friends in Zhonghai. The students are all in their senior year, and I don''t want to affect their studies. So, I thought of asking Big Brother Yang toe and y with them."


    "To be honest, I don''t particrly like this ce," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "but I understand how you feel."


    Li Jingjing hesitated for a moment and apologized, "I''m sorry, Big Brother Yang, I forgot that you''re also an orphan."


    "It''s okay, I''ve long sincee to terms with it. But I''m curious, how do you want me to y with them?" Yang Chen asked.


    Li Jingjing pursed her lips and smiled, "Actually, I was inspired by another sister. The second time I came alone, I met a very beautiful sister, whom I thought was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen. The director said she oftenes here to tell stories, guess riddles, and read interesting things to the children, and the children love her. She has been doing this for many years, and I admire her very much. I thought, maybe we should bring some books for the children, learn from that sister, and tell them some meaningful stories. Perhaps this would be better than just ying games and not be as tiring."


    Yang Chen nodded, "So, the books in this box are for them?"


    "Not just books..."


    Before Li Jingjing could finish, a middle-aged woman in a ck dress walked towards them from the corridor with a smile on her face and greeted, "Jingjing, you''re here again?"


    Li Jingjing saw the neer and sweetly greeted her, "Yes, Director Cha. How could I forget the appointment with the children?" Then she pointed to Yang Chen beside her and said, "This is Yang Chen, my friend. He''s here to y with the children today."


    Director Cha greeted Yang Chen warmly and teased, "Not your boyfriend, is he?"


    "No!" Li Jingjing blushed and said, "Big Brother Yang is married already, Director Cha, don''t talk nonsense." Director Cha was a bit surprised, but she still smiled and apologized to Yang Chen. Yang Chen naturally didn''t mind. After all, ording to the current situation in Yanxia, getting married at his age was considered quite early.


    Following Dean Cha towards the courtyard, it seemed deserted as she mentioned that the children were reciting Tang poems together, creating a tranquil atmosphere outside.


    When they reached a corner in the center of the courtyard, Yang Chen''s attention was drawn to a framed oil painting hanging on the central wall. Yang Chen felt a certain nerve in his brain being touched, although he couldn''t quite grasp why he felt this peculiar sensation. He simply stopped in his tracks, gazing nkly at the painting hanging there, lost in thought.

 Chapter 138: Time to Make an Entrance

    <h4>Chapter 138: Time to Make an Entrance</h4>


    Both Li Jingjing and Dean Cha noticed Yang Chen''s peculiar behavior as he stopped in his tracks. Seeing him staring nkly at the portrait hanging high on the wall, Dean Cha smiled and said, "This is Ms. Guo Xuehua, the founder of our ''New Hope Orphanage.'' She has now established over a hundred orphanages. Her portrait hangs in each one, symbolizing our respect for her."


    Li Jingjing heard Guo Xuehua''s name for the first time. Looking up, she saw a woman in her thirties in the portrait, with her dark hair piled up high, her face round and radiant. She exuded an aura of grace and nobility, with a gentle and dignified expression, reminiscent of the aristocratic temperament, which made people feel warm and yet hesitant to look too much to avoid disrespect.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Yang? Do you know Ms. Guo?" Li Jingjing asked curiously.


    Yang Chen shook his head lightly and smiled, "It''s just natural for a man to take a second look when he sees a beautiful woman."


    Li Jingjing rolled her eyes at him but didn''t pay much attention.


    As they continued walking with Dean Cha, Yang Chen''s thoughts lingered on the portrait. He felt like he had seen that woman somewhere before, but he couldn''t recall where. This feeling made him ufortable, so he decided it was best to stop dwelling on it for now.


    Upon entering arge hall, they finally saw arge group of small children, all dressed in colorful clothes. Boys and girls alike had bright, shiny eyes. When they saw Li Jingjing enter, their innocent faces lit up with joy, forgetting the poems they were reciting and rushing towards her!


    "Sister Jingjing!"


    "Sister Jingjing, I want to y a game!"


    "I want to watch you draw!"


    The group of children immediately surrounded Li Jingjing in the center, making various innocent requests. Li Jingjing smiled happily and busily epted each one, her body being pulled and tugged by them. Fortunately, the children weren''t too strong, or else Li Jingjing''s clothes would have been torn apart.


    Yang Chen felt a tingling sensation on his scalp, but he couldn''t just run away. He had to put down his suitcase and unpack it. Inside, he found many books with rich illustrations, and what intrigued Yang Chen even more was the several educational puzzles Li Jingjing had brought. Apparently, a single puzzle was enough to keep the children busy for a long time, so Li Jingjing''sziness was justified.


    The better part of the day passed much quicker than Yang Chen had imagined. Besides having a simple lunch, the children tirelessly surrounded Li Jingjing, wanting to hear her tell stories and teach them to paint with watercolors. When Li Jingjing''s throat couldn''t handle it anymore, she let Yang Chen tell stories instead. However, the children became sulky upon hearing Yang Chen''s dry storytelling voice, puffing their cheeks in discontent.


    Yang Chen slinked off the stage, resigned to continue ying his pitiful supporting role, much to the amusement of Li Jingjing, Dean Cha, and a few other orphanage staff members who chuckled.


    As the sun was nearly setting, the children finally heeded Dean Cha''s suggestion to let Li Jingjing go, promising to y with her again next time. As for Yang Chen, who seemed uninteresting to them, he was simply ignored.


    Outside the orphanage, a group of children with wide, glistening eyes continued to bid farewell to Li Jingjing. Several little girls even had teary eyes, which were incredibly endearing to witness.


    Li Jingjing waved to the children while trying to hold back her own tears, pursing her lips and forcing a smile.


    Once they were in the car, Li Jingjing immediately took out a tissue to dab at the corners of her eyes, sniffling a bit. "I can''t help but cry every time I say goodbye to the children. They''re still so young and have already lost their parents. Yang, you must have had a tough childhood. I really feel for you."


    Yang Chen smirked and replied, "It''s nothing. You get used to it. Sometimes, many things can make you forget about your parents and rtives when you''re constantly walking on the edge of life and death."


    As Li Jingjing spoke softly, "I just hope that by telling stories and giving them little gifts, I can bring some joy to the children. Although I grew up poor, having my parents with me made me feel like the happiest child in the world. They must envy those children who have parents, but unfortunately, it''s something they can''t have."


    Seeing the sadness in her eyes, Yang Chen thought for a moment before asking, "Today, our teacher Li gave the children so many gifts. So, what does Teacher Li want for herself?"


    Pouting, Li Jingjing replied, "Yang, don''t joke around. I''m not a child anymore."


    "It''s not just children who have the right to receive the gifts they want. You''ve worked hard all day, so I, Yang Chen, have decided to reward you." Yang Chen said seriously.


    With the sun setting, the golden light spilled into the car, casting a quiet atmosphere where their breaths could be heard.


    Li Jingjing''s eyes seemed somewhat intoxicated, as if she had been thinking for a long time. A blush crept onto her face as she said softly, "I want love, Yang. Can you give it to me?"


    Finishing her words, Li Jingjing lowered her head, unable to look at Yang Chen again.


    Yang Chen''s previously slightly smiling expression faded away, reced by a silent and somber demeanor. Li Jingjing''s sudden words felt like a heavy blow to his heart.


    "I don''t ask for much. I don''t want a house, a car, money, fame, or status. I just want love. I just want you, Yang, to pay attention to me, to love only me. But perhaps what I want is also the one thing I can''t have?"


    Yes, perhaps he could give everything, but unfortunately, what she wanted, he couldn''t provide.


    Yang Chen sighed, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect this. But you''re a very outstanding girl, you''re still young. I think you''ll find a good ce to belong. And when that timees, I can be your brother, attending your wedding." After saying this, Yang Chen felt a difort in his heart.


    Li Jingjing raised her head, her eyes slightly red but still wearing a smile. "Yang, please don''t say these things anymore. Otherwise, you''ll be just like my mom, nagging me every day to hurry up and get married. It''s so annoying."


    "Your parents are getting older, of course, they want grandchildren. That''s only natural."


    "Alright, Yang, please stopforting me with those words. Actually, speaking out my thoughts makes me feel much better. Anyway, I don''t want to get married right now. Maybe when you and your wife divorce, I''ll have a chance?" Li Jingjing teased.


    "Don''t count on me. I''m not a good man." Yang Chen felt he was indeed despicable in front of Li Jingjing.


    Li Jingjing shook her head. "Whether you''re good or not is not for you men to decide. It''s what women say that counts."


    That made sense. Each person has their own path. Perhaps he dug his own hole too big. Even though referring to men as "holes" seemed inappropriate.


    "Oh, Jingjing," Yang Chen remembered something, "You mentionedst time that you wanted to move out. Have you figured it out?"


    "I have. I''m looking for a ce now. But it''ll take some time. I don''t want to deal with renovations and buying furniture. It''s too much hassle. I n to just rent a smaller ce. With my current sry, it shouldn''t be too difficult." Li Jingjing said.


    Yang Chen nodded. As girls grow up, their thoughts be more independent. Looking at Li Jingjing, who seemed a bit down, Yang Chen didn''t say much more. He started the car and drove her home.


    The weekend passed in the blink of an eye, and it was Monday, time to go back to work.


    Although Yang Chen had taken on the task given by his wife, the CEO, the project wouldn''t be made public for the time being. Therefore, there was no need to mention any transfer or promotion. Only on special asions would he act as the project supervisor. So, early in the morning, Yang Chen still made his routine purchase of arge breakfast and brought it to the PR department''s main office.


    As soon as he entered, the most voracious eater, Zhang Cai, rushed up and grabbed two bags of pan-fried buns and a bag of milk, indulging in them. The other girls couldn''t help but gnash their teeth, wondering why Zhang Cai could eat so much without gaining weight, apart from her plump face, there was no other noticeable change in her figure.


    When breakfast was almost finished, Yang Chen suddenly realized that Zhao Hongyan, who usually sat closest to him, hadn''t arrived. Remembering what had happenedst Friday night, Yang Chen felt that something was amiss.


    Just then, Liu Mingyu rushed in from the doorway, her pale gray professional suit making her look slightly flushed from her hurried walk. She seemed somewhat excited, and as she reached Yang Chen, she urgently asked, "Yang Chen, what happened between you and Hongyan?"


    Liu Mingyu''s voice was urgent, and all the women in the office heard it clearly, turning to look at Yang Chen with surprise.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows. "Mingyu, what''s going on?"


    "Hongyan''s husband, Yu Guang, and her younger brother, Yu Hui, have bothe to thepany. Hongyan looks awful! It seems like she''s been beaten up! Yu Guang is yelling for a man named ''Yang Chen,'' saying very unpleasant things. They''re causing a scene in the lobby on the first floor!" Liu Mingyu said with a frown.


    Yang Chen''s expression darkened. Over the weekend, Zhao Hongyan hadn''t contacted him, and he had thought that everything would be fine. But now, it seemed that something had happened to Zhao Hongyan, and she hadn''t had a chance to contact him, or maybe she didn''t want to talk to him at all.


    If it hadn''t been for the weekend break, her husband might have dragged her to him a couple of days ago.


    "Take this." Yang Chen shoved the remaining breakfast and soy milk into Liu Mingyu''s hands.


    Confused, Liu Mingyu asked, "What are you doing?"


    "The man named ''Yang Chen'' needs to make an appearance," Yang Chen said grimly.

 Chapter 139 - 139 What Do These People Know

    <h4>Chapter 139: What Do These People Know</h4>


    When Yang Chen stepped out of the elevator on the first floor, he found quite a few people gathered in the lobby, all huddled in the customer lounge area used for receiving guests. Several security guards from Yu Lei International were maintaining order, seemingly in dispute with someone, but for some reason, the guards dared noty a hand on them.


    As Yang Chen approached the edge of the crowd, many people noticed him. After more than a month, many people in thepany had probably be familiar with him. At this moment, they immediately cast smug or mocking nces at him. Some men even raised their thumbs in what seemed like admiration for something about him. Of course, many others looked at him with disdain.


    As the crowd voluntarily made way, Yang Chen easily walked to the lounge area where leather sofas were ced and saw the situation before him.


    In the lounge area near the French windows, two men and a woman were sitting on a long row of sofas, while several confused Yu Lei security guards stood opposite them, along with the front desk supervisor wearing a ck-and-white uniform, frowning deeply. Among the two men, one was indeed the guy Yang Chen had seen that night, Yu Guang, while the other man, dressed in a dull gray suit, looked to be in his early thirties, but with a pair of ck-framed sses and an impably chiseled face filled with pent-up anger, he exuded a dark, gloomy aura tinged with arrogance.


    As for the woman, she was none other than Zhao Hongyan, who had not shown up for work early in the morning. At the moment, herplexion looked awful, without any makeup. Her hair seemed messy, and there were still fresh tear stains on her face as she sat nervously beside the man in the gray suit, clutching her legs tightly without moving.


    Sharp-eyed Yu Guang was the first to notice Yang Chen walking in. A hint of triumphant ruthlessness shed in his eyes as he pointed at Yang Chen and shouted, "Bro, look, this man is the one who''s been fooling around with your sister-inw!"


    Zhao Hongyan raised her head, seeing Yang Chen indeed arriving at the scene, a hint of panic in her eyes. She bit her lip, wanting to say something but didn''t dare to speak.


    "Do you need me for something?" Yang Chen nced at the morous Yu Guang but turned to ask the gloomy-faced Yu Guang instead.


    Yu Guang stood up, his eyes showing a hint of disdain as he asked in a deep voice, "Are you the one helping this guy bully my brother?"


    "Brother?" Yang Chen asked with a smile, "Who are you referring to?"


    Yu Guang shouted angrily, "Stop pretending! Little Hui told me about that day''s incident long ago! You went to the bar with him, had a rendezvous in the parking lot, got caught by my brother, and then you both teamed up to drive him away! You, this filthy, disgusting social garbage, foolishly think you can deceive me?"


    The surrounding employees of Yu Lei International all showed signs of realization, growing increasingly excited, murmuring incessantly.


    Yang Chen sighed, "Do you just believe your brother like that? The truth might not be as you think."


    "Do I have to trust a scum like you instead of believing in my own brother?" Yu Guang shouted loudly, "Let me tell you! Today, you must give me an exnation!"


    Yang Chen found it somewhat absurd and asked, "Give you an exnation for what?"


    "I want you to publicly admit that you have an improper rtionship with my wife! You''re a third party! You''ve done despicable things!" Yu Guang''s face was stern.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Do you have a problem with your brain? Leaving aside the fact that I haven''t done anything wrong, do you really want to publicly use your wife like this and force another man to admit to having an improper rtionship? Are you trying to ruin your own family''s reputation, or are you just here to make a scene, or perhaps you enjoy being treated like an idiot?"


    Yu Guang''s face turned red with anger, "How dare you insult me! I am a person of education and refinement, I won''t lower myself to your level! But I will expose scoundrels like you in broad daylight, to uphold the moral standards of society!"


    "Are you a professor or a government official?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean?" Yu Guang frowned.


    "If you''re a professor, I understand, that''s a profession that loves to talk nonsense. If you''re a government official, I also understand, because they always love to talk nonsense with their eyes wide open," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "I am the chief editor! I am the editor-in-chief of ''Guanghua Daily'' and ''Zhengqi'' magazine! People like you, whock decency and manners, will never understand the intellectual heights we stand for! And let me tell you, you''re not qualified to talk about professors and government officials. They are the elites of society, while people like you can only envy them and talk nonsense. I''ve seen plenty of trash like you!" Yu Guang retorted indignantly.


    Scratching his head, Yang Chen turned to the nervously tense front desk supervisor and asked, "So, are these newspapers and magazines very famous? Why have I never heard of them?"


    The supervisor, almost in tears, replied with a forced smile, "They are publications focused on political content, the most authoritative national journals in Zhonghai."


    Yang Chen nodded, smiling apologetically, "I really didn''t know. I only read magazines and newspapers with beautiful women. But now I understand why you talk such nonsense."


    "Vulgar!" Yu Guang said solemnly, "Only someone as uncultured as you would engage in such despicable acts. I advise you to admit it in front of everyone here, and I''ll spare you, otherwise, I''ll see you in court!"


    "You want to see me in court?" Yang Chen sneered, "See the judge awarding your wife to me, or do you want me to award my wife to you? Dream on. With your attitude, even the pigs raised in my house wouldn''t want you."


    "You..." Yu Guang obviously wasn''t good at such rapid-fire insults. He stamped his foot angrily, then turned and grabbed Zhao Hongyan, who was sitting there with a face full of sorrow, pointing at her and shouted, "Say it in front of everyone! Tell me the truth!"


    With teary eyes, Zhao Hongyan asked in a intive tone, "What do you want me to say?"


    "Do you still want to deny it? Admit to your disgraceful rtionship with this wild man, so I can divorce you with dignity!" Yu Guang said arrogantly.


    "Ah Guang, I''ve told you many times, Yang Chen and I are innocent. Please stop this. Things aren''t what you think," Zhao Hongyan pleaded, "Can we go back? I''ll exin it to you slowly. I really haven''t done anything to betray you. Can''t you believe me?"


    "Shut up! Little Hui saw it with his own eyes. You schemed to take me to the bar, that''s all evidence! And you still want to deny it?!" Yu Guang''s eyes widened, "You realize how embarrassing it is now? Too ashamed to speak up?!"


    "Ah Guang! Today is already embarrassing enough. Our family can''t afford this humiliation. Let''s go!" Zhao Hongyan reached out to grab Yu Guang''s hand, but he yanked it away forcefully. Unable to keep her bnce, she fell to the ground, her body hitting the floor hard. Yu Guang sneered, "You still dare to call yourself a member of our family? Our family are all upright people, where would we find someone like you whomits adultery? Today, I will expose your shameless true colors in front of everyone in yourpany, so that after I divorce you, you won''t harm others again!"


    Zhao Hongyan''s face turned pale as she sat on the cold ground, feeling not only the pain in her knees but also as if her heart had been shattered, tears dripping uncontrobly.


    Meanwhile, Yu Guang, who had been enjoying the spectacle, wore a smug smirk, seeming to take great pleasure in Zhao Hongyan''s current state, reveling in her misery.


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, walked forward, and bent down to extend his hand to help Zhao Hongyan up.


    Seeing this, Yu Guang, consumed by rage and shame, immediately shouted, "Did you all see that?! This is solid evidence! These adulterers are finally showing their true colors, yet they still refuse to admit it!"


    At this point, many of the Yu Lei employees felt a great deal of sympathy for Zhao Hongyan, especially since most of them were women, naturally inclined to view the situation withpassion and understanding. As for the so-called chief editor of the major publishing house, his thoughts seemed somewhat extreme and peculiar, and everyone was inclined to ignore him.


    "Get up, he''s not worth you sitting on the ground for, and he''s not worth your tears," Yang Chen disregarded Yu Guang''s ranting, softly spoke to Zhao Hongyan.


    Zhao Hongyan lifted her head. It was the first time she appeared before Yang Chen without makeup. Her tear-stained face, devoid of its usual charm, now carried a touch of purity.


    As their eyes met, Zhao Hongyan saw something solemn, serious, and tender in Yang Chen''s clear and bright eyes for the first time.


    "Thank you," Zhao Hongyan held onto Yang Chen''s hand, wiping away her tears as she stood up.


    Yu Guang sneered repeatedly, "Good, good, good! What a pair of foolish lovers! If I had known earlier that you, woman, were such a flirtatious fox, I wouldn''t have married you in the first ce! Fortunately, it''s not toote. I''ll divorce youter!"


    At this moment, a bystander couldn''t help but speak up, "Sir, don''t you know that ording to thew, divorce requires both parties to sign an agreement? It''s not like ancient times where a husband could just send a letter to divorce his wife. This is a rule ofw society, you know?"


    "Yeah, that''s right. Who hasn''t made mistakes? You''re too harsh. Making such a big fuss about it," several girls also expressed their support for Zhao Hongyan.


    Yu Guang arrogantly nced at them and said, "What do you know?! In our old Yu family, if the daughter-inw makes a mistake, she gets out of the house! Whether she wants to or not, she has to leave!"


    "Yeah, that''s right, bro. These are just employees, they don''t know anything. How can theypare to our family?" Yu Hui added fuel to the fire.


    Yu Guang looked satisfied and gave his brother a nce, "Little Hui, thanks to your quick thinking this time. Otherwise, who knows how long this woman would have deceived me. That would have been a disgrace to our ancestors."


    "I don''t know what your so-called old Yu family is, but I''m sure it''s not something worth my understanding," Yang Chen shook his head with a sigh.


    "We, the Yu family, are not ''something''!" Yu Guang corrected solemnly.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Whatever you say. If you say you''re not ''something,'' then you''re not ''something.'' But what I''m going to tell you now is that indeed, I did have an affair with your wife."


    As soon as this statement came out, not only was Yu Guang stunned, but the other employees who had been supporting Zhao Hongyan were also dumbfounded. Yu Hui, who knew the truth, wore a puzzled expression, but the most shocked was Zhao Hongyan herself!


    "Yang Chen, what are you talking about!" Zhao Hongyan blushed with embarrassment and tugged at Yang Chen''s sleeve.


    Before Zhao Hongyan could say anything else, Yang Chen suddenly reached out and pulled her into an embrace, intimately holding her soft body close to him!

 Chapter 140: Things Not Meant to Be Seen

    <h4>Chapter 140: Things Not Meant to Be Seen</h4>


    The sudden change in the atmosphere made everyone gasp in shock. What is this man thinking?!


    His hand continued to caress a few more times, causing Zhao Hongyan to feel ashamed to death, yet the peculiar sensitivity made her unable to muster any resistance!


    Surrounded by Yu Lei International employees, with her husband and younger brother-inw facing her, this man''s hand was wandering on her body, and what''s worse, she couldn''t even muster the strength to break free!


    Zhao Hongyan felt her heart pounding in her throat, more thrilling than riding a roller coaster. She was afraid of being noticed by the people around her, yet she faintly anticipated and even enjoyed it.


    When people surpass their psychological limits, they often see their true selves. At this moment, Zhao Hongyan inwardly discovered, with embarrassment, that she didn''t actually reject Yang Chen''s excessive behavior because she was starting to feel a flood of moisture below.


    Was she truly a flirtatious woman?


    This ethical and moral question made Zhao Hongyan forget about the embarrassing situation in front of her, sinking into her own internal struggle.


    Seeing the woman he had been yearning for being embraced by Yang Chen, and his hand even touching her buttocks, Yu Hui was itching with anger. He turned to his older brother, Yu Guang, and said, "Brother, his actions are a direct insult to you, to us, the entire Yu family. We cannot tolerate this!"


    Yu Guang was initially just angry at Yang Chen''s boldness, but upon hearing his brother''s exnation, he immediately became heated. "Yang Chen! Are you provoking our Yu family with this behavior?!"


    "So what if I am?"


    "Are you aware of the consequences of your actions?!" Yu Guang questioned angrily.


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to speak further. With a slight smirk, he suddenly reached out his other hand and lightly pinched Zhao Hongyan''s smooth and round chin. Zhao Hongyan was still in a daze, not making any resistance, allowing Yang Chen to pinch her chin, tilting her head slightly upward to face him directly. Her eyes were misty, lost in thought.


    The next moment, the whole scene erupted in incredulous gasps once again.


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate at all. He lowered his head and kissed Zhao Hongyan directly!


    Whether it was the Yu brothers or the employees present, they all watched this scene unfold before them.


    Zhao Hongyan''s mind was almost nk. When Yang Chen kissed her, the fiery breath was like thunder striking her already cluttered mind, purifying all her thoughts in an instant!


    Only one thought remained, enough to stop her heart: He''s kissing me! He''s really kissing me!


    Their embrace,bined with the situation, seemed incredibly romantic to many of the young men and women present. Apuse and cheers started to fill the air.


    The expressions of Yu Guang and Yu Hui alternated between ck and white, speechless.


    After a while, Zhao Hongyan was already in a daze, her body soft as water. It was only then that Yang Chen slowly released her.


    Zhao Hongyan was still lost in a daze, her lips half-open, looking at Yang Chen. Her seductive and mature posture aroused strong jealousy among many male employees.


    "I-I-I want to see your boss! The leader of Yu Lei! Immediately! I strongly demand that this shameless scum be kicked out! Someone like him should be thrown into jail!" Yu Guang roared furiously, veins popping on his forehead, trembling as he pointed at Yang Chen.


    "Who wants to see me?"


    A cold and melodious voice suddenly appeared at this moment. All the Yu Lei employees who heard the voice showed nervous expressions, respectfully turning their heads to look at the neer.


    Apanied by Secretary Wu Yue and several senior executives, Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a pure ck waist-tailored uniform, walked gracefully in her silver-gray crystal-like high heels. Her face remained as cold and dignified as ever, like a fairy untouched by the mundane world.


    "Hello, President Lin!"


    A group of onlookers immediately greeted loudly and bowed slightly, not daring to breathe too loudly. Obviously, Lin Ruoxi''s usual aura had reached a terrifying level.


    Lin Ruoxi nced coldly at them. "I pay you wages to work, not to watch the excitement."


    With that, everyone scattered as if they had been injected with adrenaline, scrambling to leave the scene by squeezing into elevators or running up stairs. In their eyes, Lin Ruoxi might be a super beauty, but when a beauty bes their employer, she might as well be a demon.


    The Yu brothers were also stunned by Lin Ruoxi''s appearance. They never expected that the president of such argepany would be such a young girl, and her frosty demeanor made them feel weak all over.


    Zhao Hongyan, who was still being held by Yang Chen, suddenly came to her senses. When she saw Lin Ruoxi''s seemingly casual gaze sweeping over, her body reacted as if she had been shocked, pushing Yang Chen away. Her face flushed red as she lowered her head, wanting to escape from the scene, but her feet were stuck to the ground out of fear.


    A pair of watery and charming eyes nced quietly at Yang Chen. This man had embarrassed her, yet she couldn''t bring herself to be angry with him. She was on the verge of going crazy.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, rubbed his nose, and didn''t know what to say. His n to tease the Yu brothers had beenpletely disrupted by Lin Ruoxi''s sudden arrival. What''s worse, Lin Ruoxi''s appearance, full of "killing intent," clearly indicated that she had seen the passionate kiss between him and Zhao Hongyan!


    Kissing a female colleague in front of his wife, in his wife''spany, if it weren''t for Lin Ruoxi, other women would havee over and torn him apart!


    "I am Lin Ruoxi, the CEO and Chairman of Yulei International. What can I do for you?" Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen and then turned to the Yu brothers without giving him another look.


    Yu Guang finally regained hisposure and stood up straight, saying forcefully, "I am Yu Guang, the editor-in-chief of ''Guanghua Daily'' and ''Righteousness'' magazine. This is my brother, Yu Hui. This man named Yang Chen from yourpany is having an affair with my wife, Zhao Hongyan, and evenmitted such despicable acts in public! As the CEO of thepany, I believe, Miss Lin, you should dismiss them all!"


    An affair? Lin Ruoxi nced briefly at Yang Chen and then took a few more nces at Zhao Hongyan''s face. She felt a wave of powerlessness. Indeed, she was very beautiful, and this guy had quite high standards.


    Although she knew this man must have had his fair share of affairs, couldn''t he control himself since she was a married woman? Just a moment ago, she was inspecting the office with several management personnel, and she happened to stumble upon such a situation. Even if she wanted to ignore it, there was no chance to escape.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit bitter. Although she had said at the time of marriage that she wouldn''t interfere with her partner''s private life, and she hadn''t fulfilled her wifely duties either, she felt embarrassed to speak up and restrain Yang Chen in that aspect. She could only turn a blind eye, even though it was frustrating.


    After a moment of contemtion, Lin Ruoxi asked Wu Yue, who was quickly typing on her palmputer, "Secretary Wu, does thepany have any regtions prohibiting rtionships between male and female employees?"


    "Report to the CEO, there are no relevant regtions!" Wu Yue replied promptly.


    "In that case, I''m sorry, but this matter is not within my jurisdiction. It''s the employees'' own problem. Please resolve it privately," Lin Ruoxi said, intending to leave.


    Yu Guang couldn''t just let it go like that, thinking that Lin Ruoxi was deliberately trying to protect Yang Chen and Zhao Hongyan. He said fiercely, "Miss Lin, your approach is irresponsible! As an entrepreneur, you should shoulder social responsibility. Such a gross vition of morals and customs should be severely punished! If you do nothing and let them go, I will definitely expose the corrupt culture of yourpany in our magazine! Let everyone know that Yulei International harbors such adulterers and adulteresses!"


    Lin Ruoxi turned around, her delicate face frosty. "Mr. Yu, can I interpret this as a form of coercion?"


    "If Miss Lin insists on seeing it that way," Yu Guang said smugly, thinking Lin Ruoxi must be afraid. After all, suchrgepanies are most afraid of tarnishing their reputation.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked Wu Yue, who had been searching for something beside her, "Wu Yue, have you found out everything?"


    "Reporting to the CEO, ording to the data, ''Guanghua Daily'' and ''Righteousness'' magazine are political journals founded by the Yu family over thirty years ago, primarily distributed to government departments in the southern regions of Yanxia. The total brand value is approximately 5.65 million Yanxian coins, and the preliminary estimate of the Yu family''s assets is about 12 million Yanxian coins," Wu Yue, like a rapidly operating intelligentputer, quickly reported the information, knowing Lin Ruoxi''s character well in advance.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, extending her slender white hand toward Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue understood and immediately took out a checkbook from her briefcase, handing it to Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi picked up a steel pen she carried with her and started writing on the checkbook with a "swish" sound.


    The Yu brothers were puzzled, not understanding what Lin Ruoxi was up to, but they were tense. Even though this incredibly beautiful woman didn''t say a word, her presence alone was enough to make them feel intimidated.


    Zhao Hongyan breathed a sigh of relief. She had been worried that Yang Chen would be fired because of her, but it seemed that the CEO didn''t have that intention. She nced cautiously at Yang Chen beside her and was astonished to find him still smiling there with a rxed expression. Goodness! Was his nerve really that thick?


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi finished writing the check. She tore it gently, handing the remaining check to Wu Yue.


    "This Swiss bank check is from my personal ount and has nothing to do with thepany''s finances. It''s worth 20 million Yanxian coins, about 4 million more than the sum of your newspaper, magazine, and all your assetsbined. You can withdraw or transfer it anytime at the Swiss bank branch in Zhonghai. If Mr. Yu wants to report today''s events, I don''t mind forcibly acquiring all your newspapers and magazines. Although we only engage in fashion magazine publishing, for mypany with assets exceeding 90 billion, absorbing a small political magazinepany is insignificant. Don''t doubt my determination. In the face of absolute funds, you have no chance of winning," Lin Ruoxi said, handing thepleted check to Wu Yue beside her. "Secretary Wu, if you see something you shouldn''t, use the method I just mentioned."


    "Yes, CEO," Wu Yue replied, cing the check securely into her briefcase. With just a casual act, it was a huge sum of 20 million!


    The Yu brothers turned pale directly, their lips trembling, unable to utter a word. They watched Lin Ruoxi leave with a group of straight-backed executives, but they didn''t dare to say anything anymore. If their industry were truly acquired, even if they took the money, they wouldn''t be able to recreate such a highly reputed magazine in just a few years. They could only imagine the bleak future.


    Just when everyone thought the matter had ended, Wu Yue, who had walked a short distance with Lin Ruoxi, suddenly turned back. She walked up to Yang Chen and Zhao Hongyan and mechanically said, "CEO Lin wants to see you. Go to her office in five minutes."

 Chapter 141 - 141 No Romance

    <h4>Chapter 141: No Romance</h4>


    Yang Chen had already guessed that things wouldn''t end so easily, but he didn''t expect Lin Ruoxi to request to see him so quickly, and with Zhao Hongyan in tow. His heart couldn''t help but feel a bit uneasy. Although he hadn''t done anything truly intimate with Zhao Hongyan, they had hugged and kissed. He couldn''t just wipe his mouth clean and im he hadn''t done anything!


    Giving a reassuring smile to the nervous Zhao Hongyan, the two of them left the scene together. As for the Yu brothers, despite their teeth-gritting anger, they had no way to retaliate.


    Five minutester, Yang Chen apanied Zhao Hongyan to the CEO''s office on the top floor. It was Yang Chen''s second time in this ce, but Zhao Hongyan, although she had been with Yulei for over three years, had never been here before. Although tears still stained her face, she couldn''t care less at the moment, ncing around with some curiosity.


    "Don''t be nervous, just sit over there," Lin Ruoxi said calmly as she walked over from the water dispenser in the office, holding a ss cup filled with freshly brewed green tea, its color delicate and its fragrance wafting through the air, emitting a natural tea aroma.


    Before Lin Ruoxi could ce the tea cup on the mahogany coffee table in front of the sofa, Yang Chen smiled and stepped forward to take it. "There''s no need for that, CEO. I can pour it myself."


    Ignoring him, Lin Ruoxi bypassed Yang Chen, leaving him empty-handed, and went straight to Zhao Hongyan, giving her a faint smile, as clear as the sky after rain, warm as spring blossoms.


    "This is the new West Lake Longjing for this year. Since you understand tea, I''ve prepared it for you. I wouldn''t do this for just anyone," Lin Ruoxi blinked at Zhao Hongyan and ced the tea cup in front of her.


    Zhao Hongyan stood up, pleasantly surprised, her cheeks flushed with excitement or embarrassment, "CEO Lin, you''re too kind. I-I''m too embarrassed."


    This scene made Yang Chen feel a bit ufortable. Why couldn''t this woman smile so brightly at her own husband?


    Lin Ruoxi gracefully returned to her seat, sitting down leisurely. She didn''t seem in a hurry to inquire about today''s events, but rather, she looked at Zhao Hongyan with a smile and asked, "Hongyan, if I''m not mistaken, you''ve been with thepany for over three years now, haven''t you?"


    Sitting on the soft sofa, Zhao Hongyan, hearing Lin Ruoxi''s question and recalling Lin Ruoxi''s mention of her being someone who understood tea, looked incredulous. "CEO Lin, you know me?"


    "As long as you''re an employee at the headquarters, I know everyone. Although I can''tmunicate with you all regrly due to work, I recognize all my employees," Lin Ruoxi said gently.


    This statement not only surprised Zhao Hongyan but also momentarily stunned Yang Chen, who had just sat down. Considering there were at least four to five hundred employees at Yulei headquarters, and Lin Ruoxi apparently knew them all, it was astonishing. Seeing how Lin Ruoxi treated Zhao Hongyan today, it didn''t seem like she was making it up. It appeared that this woman''s inner thoughts, capable of steering such a fashion empire at such a young age, were far more formidable than imagined.


    Clearly excited, Zhao Hongyan, like most female employees, also admired Lin Ruoxi. Now that she found out her idol could even call her by name and knew some of her background, she felt as jubnt as a bird, her earlier gloomy mood swept away. She smiled and said, "I never expected CEO Lin to know even us small employees. It seems nothing can escape your notice in thepany, CEO."


    "You''re quite special. Actually, I''ve seen you before you joined thepany," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "Before joining thepany?" Zhao Hongyan couldn''t recall.


    After a moment of hesitation, Lin Ruoxi spoke clearly, "Your father, Mr. Zhao, makes delicious glutinous rice balls. I used to buy them often."


    Zhao Hongyan looked surprised but also found it unbelievable. "CEO Lin, you like glutinous rice balls?"


    She didn''t expect the elegant and refined female CEO to enjoy such snacks.


    "Is your family running a glutinous rice ball shop?" Yang Chen asked in astonishment.


    Zhao Hongyan nodded, somewhat proudly. "Our family''s glutinous rice ball shop has been passed down for several generations. The taste is very authentic, considered an old and famous brand of glutinous rice ball shop."


    "Mr. Zhao is also a master of traditional tea art. I''ve tasted his brewed Huangshan Maofeng and Biluochun. His technique and skill are the most orthodox in tea culture. Unfortunately, such traditions are almost extinct in Yanxia nowadays, although they''re better preserved in Sakura. It''s a pity that people nowadays only focus on superficial tea art and fail to appreciate the true essence of tea culture," Lin Ruoxi said, expressing both admiration and regret.


    Zhao Hongyan became even more excited. "I never imagined CEO Lin knows so much about our family. You even know about my dad''s affairs."


    "That was many years ago. Speaking of which, I''m actually two years younger than you. Back then, when I went to buy glutinous rice balls, I was still in high school. Because my high school was close to your family''s rice ball shop, I used to go there often to eat. After bing familiar, your dad would even brew tea for me. Sometimes, I would see you helping out in the shop. But you probably don''t remember anymore, but I''ve always remembered the scenes in your shop. I felt your family was very happy¡ªyour father, mother, daughter, and son, probably your younger brother, all working together in the shop, making and selling rice balls, harmonious and joyful. It felt good," Lin Ruoxi expressed wistfully and sincerely.


    Zhao Hongyan also felt a bit nostalgic, smiling gently. "Yes, at that time, I was still in university, so I had time to help out in the shop. Butter, after starting to work, I didn''t go there often. Actually, at that time, I used toin to my dad. I clearly didn''t know how to make rice balls, but he insisted on teaching me. Now, thinking about it, I''m quite happy."


    Listening to the conversation between the two women, Yang Chen couldn''t help but admire Lin Ruoxi''s conversational skills. At this moment, Zhao Hongyan had clearly rxed from her earlier tension and began to open up.


    "How is Mr. Zhao doingtely?" Lin Ruoxi asked casually.


    A hint of sadness appeared on Zhao Hongyan''s originally bright face, and she forced a smile. "Not very well. He''s been hospitalized sincest year."


    "Hospitalized?" Lin Ruoxi mused. "Can you tell me more about it? I haven''t seen him in a long time."


    Zhao Hongyan picked up the tea cup on the table, took a few sips of the hot tea, and then said, "My father was diagnosed with kidney failure and has been undergoing dialysis treatment. His health is very poor, and because of that, the business at home has been handed over to my younger brother to manage, but the business isn''t doing very well."


    "I''m sorry," Lin Ruoxi said apologetically, casting a nce at Yang Chen subconsciously.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen shrugged, indicating that he didn''t know about this before and didn''t intentionally lead her into such a sensitive topic.


    After a moment of thought, Lin Ruoxi asked, "Hongyan, the person who came to the first floor today, was that your husband?"


    "Yes, CEO Lin," Zhao Hongyan nodded sadly.


    "What was the reason for that?" Zhao Hongyan sighed and recounted the events at the barst week, naturally omitting the part where she was harassed by Yu Guang. Even though it wasn''t her fault, it was still embarrassing.


    After listening, Lin Ruoxi turned to Yang Chen and asked, "Yang Chen, is this true?"


    Yang Chen nodded.


    "But why did you kiss Hongyan?" Lin Ruoxi asked immediately, actually meaning "kiss," but she felt too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    "Uh..." Yang Chen was at a loss for words, and Zhao Hongyan beside him blushed deeply. Being asked such a question face to face made her feel extremely embarrassed, but at the same time, she was eager to know how Yang Chen would answer.


    Lin Ruoxi''s gaze was as cold as a surgeon''s scalpel, seemingly telling Yang Chen, "Don''t lie to me."


    Obviously, publicly kissing Zhao Hongyan in front of everyone had greatly displeased Lin Ruoxi, but she didn''t show too much agitation.


    Yang Chen grinned sheepishly. "That guy surnamed Yu insisted that I admit to having a rtionship with his wife. I said it wasn''t true, but he didn''t believe me. He was so adamant about it that he generously gave me his woman. I couldn''t just say I really didn''t want her, could I? That would hurt Hongyan''s self-esteem, right? A beautiful woman like her, rejected by her husband, and then her unofficial lover doesn''t want her either¡ªhow hurtful!"


    "So, you kissed her. Have you ever thought about what will happen now that everyone has seen that scene?" Lin Ruoxi was close to losing it. This man''s reasoning was beyond despicable!


    Yang Chen nced at Zhao Hongyan, who was blushing profusely, and scratched the back of his head. "What else can we do? Her husband said he wants to divorce her. I can''t say I want to divorce her too, can I?"


    "You¡ª" Lin Ruoxi was seething with anger but didn''t know what to say.


    Yang Chen smirked provocatively. "CEO Lin is so concerned about my love life. I''m ttered. On behalf of my wife, thank you for your kindness, CEO Lin."


    He did it on purpose! He''s deliberately trying to provoke me!


    Lin Ruoxi clenched her fists in frustration, her hands trembling. If it weren''t for Zhao Hongyan being present, she would have picked up anything on the table and smashed this man to pieces!


    "Yang Chen, don''t speak to CEO Lin in that tone. She''s doing it for our own good," Zhao Hongyan suddenly interjected, then looked at Lin Ruoxi with aplicated expression. "CEO Lin, I think it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have gone to the bar. I lied to my husband beforehand, otherwise, this wouldn''t have happened."


    Yang Chen asked in bewilderment, "I''ve always been curious, why can''t you tell that guy why you''re drinking at the bar with colleagues?"


    Zhao Hongyan fell silent for a moment and said, "Actually, you saw it today too. Yuguang is very conservative, very upright. In his eyes, ces like bars, nightclubs, and KTV are all considered ''social parasites,'' ces where ''loose men and women'' go. People from the Yu family are not allowed to go there."


    "Isn''t his younger brother there too?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Zhao Hongyan smiled bitterly, "Yuhui is his real younger brother, while I am just the daughter of a small shop owner that he married. ording to the Yu family''s perspective, I am just a lowly-born girl. Them allowing me to enter the family is already a grace to me, how could they tolerate me going to nightclubs?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but find it ridiculous, "I never thought there were still people like this in society. It feels like we''ve regressed to feudal times."


    "Yeah, when I first married him, I was very ufortable too. I felt like I was a nun, as soon as I got home, I felt suffocated by the atmosphere. It''s been a little better this past year, but I''m still afraid to go home, feeling like I can never truly connect with their family, there''s too much between us." Zhao Hongyan said with disappointment.


    "Why did you still marry him then?"


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a cold nce, "For your father, right? As far as I know, dialysis isn''t cheap."


    Zhao Hongyan fell silent, nodded reluctantly, "Yes, my father and Yuguang''s father were friends. When my father was hospitalized, although there was insurance to cover some expenses, it wasn''t enough. Yuguang''s mother took a liking to me at that time, perhaps because other families didn''t want to marry their daughters to Yuguang, and their family didn''t think much of someone like me with not-so-great looks. In the end, they chose me and promised to help pay for most of my father''s medical expenses."


    The truth of the matter seemed simple yet tragic, a young and beautiful woman marrying an old-fashioned, stubborn man for her father''s medical bills.


    "Do you love him?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked.


    Zhao Hongyan was slightly stunned, then realized who she was asking about, and said with a sad smile, "Ms. Lin, I''ve never had a romance with Yuguang, not evenmunication. I just married him. I don''t understand him, he doesn''t trust me, how could I love him?"


    A marriage without love?


    Lin Ruoxi nced quietly at Yang Chen, who happened to be looking at her too. Her heart skipped a beat, hastily averting her gaze, she asked Zhao Hongyan, "What are you nning to do next?"


    Zhao Hongyan shook her head nkly, "I don''t know. Actually, I''ve thought about divorcing Yuguang long ago. We are simply from different worlds."


    "But what about your father''s illness?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Zhao Hongyan bit her lip, "I discussed it with my brother. We could mortgage the family''s shop, take out a loan from the bank. It should be possible to borrow several hundred thousand, barely enough for my father''s kidney transnt surgery."


    "What if I said, I''ll advance you five years'' sry and bonuses, and you have to work here continuously for another ten years. Would you ept?" Lin Ruoxi asked again.


    Zhao Hongyan suddenly raised her head, her moist eyes filled with incredulity and surprise, "Ms. Lin, are you serious?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned and pressed a red button on the office desk, speaking into a delicate microphone, "Wu Yue,e in."


    Chapter 145 Sessor


    Wu Yue, dressed in conservative attire, quickly entered the office holding aptop and a briefcase, not even ncing at Yang Chen and Zhao Hongyan, directly bowing to Lin Ruoxi before asking, "Ms. Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me calcte Zhao Hongyan''s performance over the past three years andpare it with the overall performance of the Public Rtions Department," Lin Ruoxi instructed.


    Wu Yue immediately opened her notebook, her slender fingers tapping rapidly on the keyboard. After a moment, she said, "Zhao Hongyan''s performance over the past three years has been 1.56 million, 1.73 million, and 2.1 million respectively. Her sry and bonuses average around 200,000 per year, cing her in the upper-middle level of the Public Rtions Department."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, "Draft a contract for me. Zhao Hongyan''s sry and bonuses will be halved for the next ten years, and thepany will advance her 1.5 million into her ount as special funds. You can work out the specific terms and conditions."


    Wu Yue frowned, "CEO, may I express my opinion?"


    "What is it? Don''t you agree?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "Yes, as a PR professional, ten years is too long. Few people can continuously increase or maintain their order volume over ten years, especially young women. As they age, it''s obvious that their business volume will decline. Such a contract is too risky," Wu Yue calmly stated.


    Before Lin Ruoxi could respond, Yang Chen couldn''t bear it anymore andughed, "Hey, Airport, is your brain made of machinery? I used to think your physique wascking, turns out you''ve got a piece missing in your brain too? Thispany isn''t yours, and the money isn''t yours either. Is 1.5 million a lot for thispany? If she doesn''t have an urgent need, could she really sign a ten-year contract like selling herself?"


    "Yang Chen, stop it!" Zhao Hongyan hurriedly stopped him, touched by Yang Chen speaking up for her, but she didn''t want to make things difficult for Lin Ruoxi.


    Wu Yue cast a cold nce at Yang Chen, "I''m speaking objectively. I''m only considering the interests of thepany and the CEO."


    "That''s enough." Lin Ruoxi looked at the two with a headache, sighing, "Wu Yue, just do as I said. I trust Hongyan."


    Wu Yue didn''t say anything more this time, just acknowledging and leaving.


    With teary eyes, Zhao Hongyan stood up, solemnly bowing to Lin Ruoxi, saying, "Thank you."


    "No need to thank me. I also hope to enjoy Mr. Zhao''s glutinous rice balls in the future." Lin Ruoxi smiled, "You probably have a lot to do today, you don''t need to work. If the Yu family refuses to let go or wants to make things big, you can contact me, and I''ll have thewyer help you solve these problems."


    The greatest kindness is like sending charcoal in snowy weather. When Zhao Hongyan left the office, holding back tears, she looked deeply at Lin Ruoxi, aplex emotion only the parties involved could understand.


    Seeing Yang Chen still standing in the office, Lin Ruoxi felt ufortable with his seemingly smiling gaze fixed on her, she casually asked, "Do you have anything else?"


    "I just didn''t expect our Little Ruoxi to have such a kind and amiable side. You were quite adorable today, worth praising." Yang Chen chuckled.


    "If you''re just going to make idle chatter, please leave as soon as possible and don''t disturb my work." Lin Ruoxi couldn''t be bothered to deal with him, turning her head to look at theputer screen.


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently, turned and left.


    But after a few steps, Lin Ruoxi called him back from behind.


    "Yang Chen."


    "What''s up, reluctant to see me go?" Yang Chen turned around.


    "Marriages without love, do they all end up like theirs?" Lin Ruoxi asked, her head bowed, almost as if speaking to herself.


    Yang Chen paused, thought for a moment, then grinned, "Not necessarily, at least not ours. If you, my little Ruoxi, want to go to bars or nightclubs, just call me. I''m open-minded, if you want to y, we''ll y together."


    "You''re insufferable..."


    After leaving the CEO''s office, Yang Chen didn''t head straight to work. So much had just happened; if he went to the Public Rtions Department, he''d be bombarded with questions. Yang Chen didn''t want to suffer, so he decided to wait until everyone''s interest faded a bit before exining.


    He was leaving Zhonghai for a while on Wednesday. At this moment, Yang Chen thought about visiting Rose, the woman who willingly became his. He hadn''t seen her for quite some time. While he understood that Rose must be busytely, considering that dealing with the scattered troops of the Western Alliance wasn''t something that could be solved quickly, the main reason was that he had very little time to spare for her. He felt increasingly guilty about Rose.


    Driving to the Rose Bar, the bar was still quiet and empty during the daytime. A few waiters were dozing off at the tables. When they saw Yang Chen enter, they immediately perked up and greeted him.


    Yang Chen waved at them and walked straight to the back corridor. When he reached the central part of the corridor, he found several Redbud Society bodyguards standing guard there.


    Surprisingly, a door had been opened in the middle of the corridor. This door was usually seamlessly integrated into the wall, making it difficult to recognize. Yang Chen only noticed it today.


    Seeing Yang Chen approach, the guards greeted him loudly, "Brother Yang, hello."


    Yang Chen pointed to the dark passage behind the door, "What''s in there?"


    One of the guards replied, "It''s a basement that the president dug outst year to deal with troublemakers and enemies."


    This "dealing" naturally wasn''t anything good. In simpler terms, it was a ce for murder, interrogation, and torture.


    Yang Chen didn''t find it particrly surprising, just a bit unsatisfied with Rose''s choice of location. It was too close to her bedroom, and constantly killing people inside would create a heavy atmosphere.


    "Do you want to go in, Brother Yang? You don''t need to inform the president anytime youe. The president has ordered it," one guard asked eagerly.


    Yang Chen waved his hand, "No need, there''s nothing interesting about killing people."


    Yang Chen feared that if he saw a bloody scene, his mind might go haywire again, and he''d end up being knocked out by Rose again. Wasn''t that pure masochism?


    But the bodyguards didn''t think much about it. Indeed, murder wasn''t an enjoyable sight, so they nodded in agreement.


    However, at that moment, a petite figure in white suddenly ran out of the passage, covering her face with one hand and bowing her head. She rushed out of the door like a gentle breeze, apanied by sobs echoing down the corridor!


    Though it was a fleeting moment, Yang Chen recognized the girl who had just run away in tears¡ªit was Chen Rong, the little sister of Chen Bo. Seeing her crying and rushing away in such a desperate manner, even the guards didn''t seem to notice. Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask one of the guards, "What''s wrong with Rong Rong?"


    The guard forced a smile and said, "The president took Miss Chen downstairs today to have her kill some members of the Western Alliance Society."


    Yang Chen fell silent. Although he knew Rose intended to train Chen Rong, he didn''t expect her to be put to the test of killing people so soon. For a girl who had juste out of the mountains and had little worldly experience, picking up a weapon and killing living people, even if she knew they were not good people, was definitely challenging the limits of human endurance. After all, once you kill someone, there''s no turning back.


    Feeling a bit disoriented, Yang Chen pondered whether bringing Chen Rong here in the first ce was right or wrong, and if it was fair to Chen Bo, who had recently resigned.


    After smoking a cigarette in the corridor, Rose finally emerged from the passage. She wore a ck fringe dress, her fair skin glowing, giving her the appearance of a queen emerging from the darkness, elegant and majestic.


    Although Rose''s face showed some signs of fatigue, when she saw Yang Chen standing at the door, her radiance immediately returned. She rushed forward and embraced Yang Chen,pletely disregarding the presence of her subordinates, and kissed him on the lips.


    "Missed me?" Rose asked, holding Yang Chen''s neck.


    Yang Chen nodded, "Just finished smoking, don''t kiss me, there''s a smell."


    "A smell of smoke is better than the smell of blood," Rose said with a hint of loneliness and sorrow in her eyes.


    Yang Chen reached out to stroke Rose''s silky hair, "Even you haven''tpletely be immune to bloodshed. Isn''t it too harsh to involve Rong Rong so soon?"


    At this moment, the henchmen and bodyguards around had already left, leaving the couple in private space, with the corridor empty and deserted.


    Rose smiled helplessly, "I''ve asked her many times, and she assured me every time. She''s willing to walk this path."


    "But killing..."


    "Better to kill now thanter. When someone doesn''t yet fully understand the world and is most vulnerable to the constraints of so-called rules, if we wait a few more years, Rong Rong will find it even harder to act. Right now, she only feels disgusted by killing, feels afraid, but in a few years, she''ll see it as a vition of morality and social ethics. If she kills then, she''ll be even more shattered." Rose exined.


    Yang Chen frowned, "She''s already killed?"


    "She has, three of them, all low-level leaders of the Western Union Society. I asked her to shoot each person at least three times, and she did it, which surprised me too," Rose said casually.


    Yang Chen sighed, "Congrattions, you have a sessor."


    Rose touched Yang Chen''s face, "Husband, do you think I''m cruel, selfish? Sometimes even I feel so brutal, I even just felt that Rong Rong hated me for a moment."


    "I can only say that what you''ve done is far from reaching the level of brutality in my mind. As for Rong Rong hating you, that''s normal; otherwise, she''d truly be a female demon." Yang Chen replied honestly.


    "She''s really outstanding, looks very delicate, but her mind is growing rapidly, gradually bing stronger than anyone else. She''s very clever, I barely need to exin many things; she just understands. More importantly, she''s clear about what she wants, and when ites to important decisions, she won''t hesitate. Such a person can lead a gang to keep going."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a headache at the thought of the tender Chen Rong bing a gang leader in the future. He held Rose''s soft body tightly against the wall.


    "Rose, let''s not talk about this. I have a business trip to Hong Kong the day after tomorrow, it might take a week. Today, I''m here to bid you farewell."


    Rose murmured softly, "Don''t do it here... let''s go to the room."


    "We''ll finish here before going to your room," Yang Chen grinned mischievously as he began to untie the ribbon of Rose''s corset dress...

 Chapter 142: What’s Needed

    <h4>Chapter 142: What''s Needed</h4>


    After a day passed, Wednesday finally arrived, and Yang Chen reluctantly weed the day of his business trip.


    Early in the morning, during breakfast, Lin Ruoxi spoke a few rare words, mainly about the work matters after his arrival there. As for any pleasantries like "take care" or "wish you sess," this woman still couldn''t bring herself to say them.


    Arrangements made by Lin Ruoxi''s secretary Wu Yue had the flight scheduled for half past nine in the morning, arriving in Hong Kong just in time for lunch, where they would be received by the Hong Kong-based Mu Yunji Group.


    As for Zeng Xinlin, upon learning that Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t personally go, it was changed at thest minute to have the Vice President of Changlin Media, Lu Tao, apany them. Meanwhile, he himself would stay at Zhonghai, waiting like Lin Ruoxi, for the Mu Yunji Group toe and sign the contract. This change irritated Yang Chen somewhat; this "senior" clearly wanted to challenge him! Where Lin Ruoxi went, he followed. This wasn''t a game he wanted to y! Wasn''t this like being stuck with chewing gum?!


    But Yang Chen wasn''t a CEO, and he didn''t have the guts to tell Lin Ruoxi he also decided not to go at thest minute. Otherwise, those icy res from her could freeze a person to death. So, he could only grit his teeth and go along with it.


    Some say there are no men who fear their wives, only men who love them. Yang Chen felt this was just a form of selffort for men who fear their wives.


    After parking the car in the airport parking lot, Yang Chen dragged his small suitcase and made his way to the domestic departure hall.


    With excellent transparency, the brightly lit airport hall made it very easy for Yang Chen to find Mo Qianni, who had arrived earlier.


    She wore a light pink blouse, a white small suit jacket, and below was a blue and white chiffon skirt. Her fair and slender legs were adorned with red high-heeled sandals. Her long hair, originally reaching her waist, was trimmed slightly, and she wore a pair of light-coloredrge-framed sunsses.


    Even though half of her pretty face was covered, standing in the rest area, she still attracted the attention of many men. Some women, you only needed to see their temperament to recognize their beauty, which was why Yang Chen could recognize her at a nce.


    "Good morning, Minister Mo. Have you had breakfast?" Yang Chen greeted nonchntly and approached Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni nced at him, her expression unreadable behind the sunsses, and nodded calmly without saying a word.


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed Mo Qianni was just a bit indifferent towards him and didn''t mean any harm. It made sense; this trip to Hong Kong was for business, and it wasn''t Mo Qianni''s style to let personal feelings ruin business.


    At this moment, a slightly chubby middle-aged man approached from an inconspicuous corner, smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. He wore a light gray suit with a red tie and extended his hand to Yang Chen. "You must be Mr. Yang. I''m Lu Tao from Changlin Media. Nice to meet you."


    Yang Chen simply shook hands with him, "I''m not a ne, so why wait for me?"


    Lu Tao was about to say a few polite words but was cut off by Yang Chen. He wasn''t angry and said, "Mr. Yang is straightforward. In that case, I won''t be polite either. I hope everyone can have a pleasant and sessful cooperation in Hong Kong this time."


    Mo Qianni watched nearby, frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Lu Tao brought along a young female assistant, average-looking but with a slim waist. Since there was still some time before they could enter the waiting lounge, the two of them exchanged a few words and then left for another ce. As for what they were going to do specifically, only they knew.


    Once they left, Mo Qianni suddenly said to Yang Chen in a faint tone, "You shouldn''t talk to Lu Tao like that. This time, Changlin Media is a partner. Even if you don''t like the people around Zeng Xinlin due to personal reasons, you should maintain courtesy on the surface."


    Yang Chen sat in a soft chair and smiled, "Just like how you treat me?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Mo Qianni quickly turned her head away.


    "Let me put it this way: I don''t care about any cooperation. I just want the Zeng family to leave me alone," Yang Chen said.


    "But others do care! This cooperation is rted to the future status of Yulei, Changlin, and Mu Yunji Group in the country, and even in the world!" Mo Qianni said discontentedly.


    Yang Chen nodded, "Right, you know it, I know it, and Zeng Xinlin knows it even better. So, even if our personal grievances make us repel each other, the overall situation has been set, and it won''t change because of our likes or dislikes. I''ve already confronted the Zengs. Why should I pretend everything is fine? If I were polite to him, they''d think I''m up to something. Right, Miss Mo?"


    Mo Qianni remained silent, contemting Yang Chen''s point of view. It seemed reasonable, but she naturally wouldn''t admit it, so she just snorted coldly and ignored Yang Chen.


    After a quarter of an hour, Lu Tao and his assistant strolled back leisurely. The assistant, with a few pimples on her face, still had a blush, as if she had just sprayed a lot of perfume, the scent particrly strong.


    Mo Qianni had seen this kind of thing a lot and didn''t pay much attention, just stood a little further away.


    Yang Chen approached Lu Tao with a smile, "Director Lu, you''re disarming too quickly. If we subtract the time for preparation and organizing, the time you take to fire is no different from a machine gun firing bullets!"


    Lu Tao felt a twinge of difort but quickly masked it with a smile. Years of experience in the business world had honed his ability to keep a smiling face. Moreover, before they left, Zeng Xinlin had instructed him not to argue with this man named Yang Chen, so he immediatelyughed and said, "There are no young people as capable as Mr. Yang. When we get old, we''re not as agile."


    After chatting for a while, the four of them heard the announcement and proceeded through security to the boarding gate.


    Half an hourter, they began boarding. Yang Chen purposely checked Mo Qianni''s seat number and found it was indeed next to his. So, he smirked triumphantly at her. Mo Qianni noticed but just bit her lip and didn''t say anything.


    As it was a business trip for a bigpany, they had all bought business ss tickets, so they bypassed the queue and boarded through the business ss aisle.


    When they approached the airne''s door, they were greeted by a tall, slender stewardess wearing a deep blue and white-striped uniform, who politely bowed and softly said, "Wee."


    Yang Chen found her voice somewhat familiar. As he got closer and took a careful look, he froze in disbelief.


    The beautiful stewardess, who had just been smiling warmly, was also stunned. Her eyes, adorned with longshes, showed disbelief and a hint of surprise and shyness. With her rosy lips slightly parted and ayer of peach blush on her fair cheeks, she seemed utterly surprised.


    "My dear Princess Anxin, are you ying a role-ying game?" Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh bitterly. The stewardess in front of him was Anxin, with whom he had a passionate encounter and a subsequent visit to the police station. Since their parting, he hadn''t had any contact with her and assumed she, like many women in his past, would have no further connection with him. But he never expected this wealthy girl to be a flight attendant!


    Anxin also snapped out of her daze. Seeing the man who had taken her life''s most precious first time, she felt a strange and inexplicable sensation. After they parted ways, she thought she had forgotten about him in a carefree manner. But now, facing him, she suddenly had a strong urge to embrace him tightly. However, considering the situation, she just smiled gracefully and said, "Sir Knight, let''s go in first."


    Mo Qianni, who was following behind Yang Chen, clearly sensed the ambiguous rtionship between the two. Seeing Yang Chen being unusually intimate with another beautiful woman, she felt ufortable and snorted coldly, then quickly entered the cabin without looking back.


    Lu Tao and his secretary didn''t think too much about it. Perhaps in their eyes, all men and women were possible.


    Seeing Mo Qianni''s strange reaction, Anxin couldn''t help but giggle at Yang Chen. "Sir Knight, it seems your princesses are quite a few."


    "Her?" Yang Chen smiled wryly, "She''s a princess, probably a princess from an enemy country."


    There were fewer people in the business ss than expected, with only a dozen or so seats upied besides Yang Chen''s group. Since there were multiple flights to Hong Kong, and it was the off-season for travel, it wasn''t surprising.


    To Yang Chen''s surprise, Anxin turned out to be the chief flight attendant. She conducted the safety announcements in both Chinese and English before takeoff, indicating that she wasn''t just working casually for fun; she was a professional flight attendant.


    After a boring wait of nearly half an hour, the ne finally took off, soaring into the sky.


    After noticing that less than half of the business ss seats were upied, Mo Qianni promptly moved to the farthest corner from Yang Chen, making it clear she wanted nothing to do with him. Meanwhile, Lu Tao and his secretary sat in another discreet corner, showing affection and asionally engaging in some intimate gestures, making the secretary blush continuously, seemingly basking in their "affection."


    Not long after, Anxin emerged alone from the galley, pushing a cart and wearing a professional smile as she served drinks to the passengers up front.


    When she reached Mo Qianni''s seat, Mo Qianni coldly ordered a ss of water and then closed her eyes to sleep. Lu Tao simply shook his hand, indicating he didn''t want anything, and continued chatting with his secretary.


    Approaching Yang Chen, Anxin asked in a formic manner if he needed anything.


    Yang Chen remained silent, continuously admiring Anxin''s graceful figure wrapped in her stewardess uniform. Memories of their passionate night in the hotel flooded his mind, igniting a sudden urge. Indeed, uniforms had a significant allure.


    "Don''t stare at me like that; I still have work to do," Anxin blushed,ining softly.


    Yang Chen smiled and reached out to gently hold Anxin''s delicate hand. "Isn''t your job to serve the passengers? Right now, I don''t need a drink; I need you. What should I do?"


    Feeling the warmth of his hand, Anxin''s heart raced. After their first crazy encounter, she had been suppressing her intense emotions. Although she could control herself well, Yang Chen''s sudden appearance unsettled her once again.


    With a few ripples in her watery eyes, Anxin leaned down and whispered a few words softly into Yang Chen''s ear, her face immediately flushing red as she quickly retreated with the cart back to the galley.


    Yang Chen took a sharp breath, even with his vast experiences, he couldn''t help but feel excited after hearing what the little enchantress said.

 Chapter 143 - 143 Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 143: Toilet</h4>


    After a torturous fifteen minutes, the ne finally encountered turbulence caused by high-altitude air currents. The seatbelt lights illuminated, and a voice announcement instructed passengers to return to their seats and fasten their seatbelts, warning against moving around.


    Yang Chen smiled faintly, unfastened his seatbelt, and quietly stood up, discreetly pulling back the curtain at the rear of the business ss cabin and slipping inside.


    Mo Qian Ni, who had been dozing off, heard the movement but remained silent, watching this scene with a hint of suspicion flickering in her eyes. However, she didn''t speak up and closed her eyes again.


    To save space on the ne, the restrooms were usually unisex unless it was a specially designed luxury aircraft.


    Yang Chen appreciated this restroom design on the ne because it meant he didn''t have to feel ufortable about entering the "women''s restroom."


    Since it was a special period of turbulence, the restroom was naturally unupied. Yang Chen quickly slipped inside and locked the door.


    Not a minute passed before someone knocked on the restroom door.


    "Knock, knock, knock..."


    After three slow knocks, Yang Chen opened the door.


    A delicate figure in a light blue uniform, light as a fluffy cotton candy, threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms the moment he opened the door!


    The restroom space on the ne was small, amodating only about five or six people standing at the same time. With the two of them embracing each other, it felt particrly cramped.


    After locking the restroom door again with one hand, Yang Chen hugged her slender waist while his other hand supported her stic body, squeezing it forcefully, eliciting a few sounds of difort from her.


    "Ying... be gentle, you''re hurting me."


    Such a coquettish tone to the bone could drive a man crazy. Yang Chen sealed her lips with a kiss, and An Xin immediately responded passionately. Although they had only spent one night together, their mutual understanding was notcking at all. The memories of that night were deeply engraved in their minds, and their physicalmunication had be proficiently recorded in their memories.


    ... Over half an hourter, the storm-like collision finally subsided. An Xin, whose legs had long lost their strength, copsed softly in Yang Chen''s arms. Her face was flushed like a ripe peach, her clothes disheveled, resembling a warm pool of hot spring water.


    Yang Chen stroked An Xin''s smooth thighs with one hand and asked, "Why did you be a flight attendant?"


    "I was originally a flight attendant," An Xinzily replied. "Because I didn''t want to follow the path my father had set for me for the rest of my life. I dropped out of college to be a flight attendant. Only by flying around in nes can I break free from the cage my father has put me in."


    "Would your father approve?"


    "The president of this airline is my uncle. He had a crush on my mother when he was young and has always been very fond of me. When I said I wanted to be a flight attendant, he arranged for me to join. Even if my father wanted to object, he couldn''t do anything about it." An Xin smirked cunningly.


    Yang Chen chuckled, finding it all usible. "And what about your fianc¨¦? Is he still bothering you?"


    An Xin shook her head. "I don''t want to deal with him. I told my father, if he forces me, I''llmit suicide. Maybe after he witnessed me do something crazy once, he got scared. Anyway, I''m still young. I''ll work as a flight attendant for a few years first. By then, maybe that annoying guy will marry someone else, and I won''t have to worry."


    "I''ve just made a decision," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    An Xin looked puzzled. "What is it?"


    "Remember when I said at the police station that if we ever met again, you''d have to bear my child? How should we count this time?"


    An Xin paused, a bit panicked. "You can''t really want me to bear your child. It''s impossible between us. My father would never agree to me marrying you."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to marry you," Yang Chen said with a smile. "I''m already married, and my wife is very beautiful."


    "What do you mean, then? Are you ying with me?!" An Xin was indignant, feeling uneasy hearing about Yang Chen''s wife.


    "It''s not a game," Yang Chen said seriously. "I''ve realized that I can''t ept other men having you. You either be mine for life, or if you dare to be with anyone else, I''ll make sure they''re dead."


    At first, An Xin thought Yang Chen was joking, but then she saw the sincerity in his eyes. Though his words sounded casual, the certainty in his eyes made her believe he wasn''t just saying it. Would he really kill other men for her?!


    "Don''t be like this, I''m scared," An Xin said hesitantly, lowering her head.


    Yang Chen kissed her forehead and said, "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m not going to harm you. I''m just staking my im on you."


    "How can you be so domineering, depriving me of my life?" An Xin murmured softly.


    "There''s no absolute fairness in this world. The moment you set a trap for me at the bar that night and took me to a hotel, you sealed your fate. You can think of me as domineering, rude, vulgar, or malicious. I don''t care. But I can assure you that every word I say is sincere. I like you, so I want you to be mine. If you doubt my ability, I don''t mind proving it by getting rid of every man around you, even your father." Yang Chen''s tone was calm, but the madness within it deeply stirred An Xin.


    After a while, An Xin sighed softly. "You''re such a bad person. What do you like about me?"


    "To like someone, there''s no need for any reason. Not liking someone, everything bes a reason," Yang Chen replied.


    An Xin''s eyes had a hint of intoxication as she pouted. "Do you speak to every woman like this?"


    "No, you might not necessarily be the woman I love the most, but you''re the first woman who makes me want to say such things," Yang Chen admitted.


    "If I be your woman, am I destined to be a hidden lover for life?" An Xin asked.


    "If you don''t mind, you could sit across from my wife and chat with her while drinking tea. I don''t care. It''s up to you," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    An Xin reached out her soft hand and touched Yang Chen''s face, tears clouding her eyes. "Yang Chen, you make it hard for me to refuse you. Or maybe I''ve already fallen for you, but I don''t like the feeling of being taken forcefully. Can you allow me to be willful for once?"


    "What do you mean by ''willful''?" Yang Chen asked.


    An Xin raised her index finger to her lips and said, "Within a year, if we meet again, not because you intentionally sought me out, nor because I intentionally sought you out, but if we happen to meet again, then I''ll do as you say. I''ll be your lover, bear your child, everything will be yours."


    "And if we don''t meet again?" Yang Chen asked, his smile faintly mocking. In fact, this question was too simple for him. If he wanted to, he could definitely find An Xin again. As for whether it was intentional, who could say for sure?


    "If we don''t meet again..." An Xin''s voice trailed off sadly. "Then it''s our fate to never be together. But I promise I won''t be with any other man. I''m really afraid of you killing someone..."


    Women are always emotional. For An Xin, who hadcked a sense of security since childhood, she preferred to believe in the so-called "fate" to give her destined ending the most steadfast affirmation.


    "Alright, I agree, but you''re not allowed to go back on your word," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    An Xin pouted, shyly rolling her eyes at him. "You''ve already ruined me like this. Who else can I follow?"


    When the two of them were dressed and ready, nearly an hour had passed.


    An Xin opened the restroom door to find several male and female passengers waiting outside, looking disgruntled. Apparently, they were all waiting to use the restroom.


    Feeling embarrassed, An Xin smiled apologetically at everyone and hurried back to her work area.


    Just as a female passenger was about to enter the restroom, Yang Chen walked out. The passengers were all stunned ¡ª a man and a woman using the same restroom?!


    Seeing everyone''s weird looks, Yang Chen shouted indignantly, "What are you looking at?! Is it a problem for a man to urinate standing and a woman to sit?!" With that, he turned and headed back to the business ss cabin.


    Leaving behind a few passengers staring nkly at the lone toilet in the restroom.

 Chapter 144 - 144 Jealousy

    <h4>Chapter 144: Jealousy</h4>


    As Yang Chen walked back to the business ss, intending to take a rest, despite feeling satisfied with the past half-hour of passion, he also felt a bit sore from standing in the cramped restroom for so long.


    But at this moment, two icy res shot towards him from a corner.


    Yang Chen shivered and looked up, only to see Mo Qian Ni had removed her sunsses at some point, shooting him a gaze full of killing intent.


    Perplexed, Yang Chen awkwardly smiled and shifted in his seat before sitting down.


    The rest of the flight proceeded calmly. By noon, the nended at Hong Kong International Airport, and the business ss passengers disembarked first.


    As they walked out of the cabin, An Xin, still neat andposed as ever, sweetly smiled at Yang Chen. Her eyes held an unmistakable reluctance as she secretly blew him a kiss.


    Yang Chen cleared his throat. He could see it now ¡ª this woman was definitely a fox spirit in human form!


    Seeing this scene, Mo Qian Ni snorted coldly and walked out of the cabin first, striding away as if she couldn''t be bothered to walk with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen and An Xin exchanged nces, then reluctantly hurried to catch up with Mo Qian Ni and Lu Tao.


    "I say, Miss Mo, what''s going on again? Did I offend you?" Yang Chen asked in confusion in a low voice.


    Mo Qian Ni sneered repeatedly. "Enjoying the flight attendant''spany?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback but didn''t hide it. "How did you know?"


    Mo Qian Ni saw him admitting it so bluntly and unabashedly, feeling even more bitter. This man had no shame at all. "How did I know? Everyone was fastening their seatbelts, and you decided to go to the restroom. The flight attendant went there too. You both disappeared for an hour. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Seeing Mo Qian Ni''s embarrassed and angry look, Yang Chen''s mind raced, and he yfully said, "Is Miss Mo jealous?"


    "Jealous?!" Mo Qian Ni blushed, quickly rifying, "I''m jealous of you? You''re overthinking it! I just feel sorry for Ruoxi. She ended up with such a shameless husband like you. It''s really tough for her to spend her life with someone like you."


    As they walked toward the airport exit, amidst the bustling crowd, no one could hear what they were saying.


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "But Miss Mo, you''re not Ruoxi. How do you know we''ll spend our lives together?"


    "What? Do you n to divorce Ruoxi and find another fox spirit?" Mo Qian Ni asked angrily.


    "Hey, why are you getting so worked up? I didn''t say anything. Even if I do divorce, it won''t be with you. I just spoke casually," Yang Chen didn''t expect her reaction to be so intense.


    Mo Qian Ni stared at Yang Chen and said, "Let me tell you, surnamed Yang, you''d better not have any crooked thoughts. If you hurt Ruoxi, I will make sure you suffer!"


    Seeing the beautiful eyes filled with anger and killing intent so close to him, Yang Chen felt a chill run down his spine.


    However, Mo Qian Ni never explicitly said "don''t have" any other lovers for Yang Chen, only that he shouldn''t hurt Lin Ruoxi. The implications were somewhat mysterious.


    They continued walking to the exit of the domestic arrivals hall, where they saw a prominent signboard with the words "Jade Lotus" and "Changlin Media." Several men in suits and ties, looking dignified, were already waiting there.


    Approaching closer, they noticed a tall young man in a navy blue suit with a crimson tie standing at the forefront. He had a handsome face and stood at around six feet tall. He greeted them with a warm smile, evidently the leader of the weing party.


    "We''ve been waiting for you. Finally, the friends of Jade Lotus International and Changlin Media have arrived. I am Li Muhua, Vice President of Muyun Group, and my father is Li Deshen. Due to my father''s slight illness, he couldn''t make it, so I''m here to wee you and convey his apologies."


    Li Muhua shook hands with Lu Tao first, then with Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni. Lu Tao''s assistant was directly skipped, revealing a trace of disdain in his eyes, indicating he could discern the rtive importance of each person.


    Lu Tao modestly smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the young master of the Li family toe personally. We are truly honored. How could we dare to trouble Mr. Li to wee us?"


    "We didn''t expect such formality from your side either. We apologize," Mo Qian Ni added.


    After all, everyone from the Li family was dressed formally, while their group of four was in casual attire.


    Li Muhua waved it off casually. "This should be Miss Mo Qian Ni, as mentioned in the documents, right? Miss Mo, there''s no need to be concerned. After all, yourpany is in the fashion industry, and we understand."


    Li Muhua appeared very easygoing. After chatting with them for a while, he led the four of them out of the airport and into the luxury car that hade to pick them up. The entire fleet consisted of ck BMW 7 Series cars, with a stretched Cadic in the center, grand and majestic.


    The car smoothly merged onto the road, and within the spacious extended body of the vehicle, Li Muhua poured four sses of Lafite red wine from the car''s cooler, sharing a friendly toast with everyone.


    Li Muhua didn''t disy the arrogance typical of someone from a prestigious family, which made the four of them feel quitefortable. Even Yang Chen couldn''t help but think that this guy was almost as handsome as himself.


    "Have any of you been to Hong Kong before?" Li Muhua asked with a gentle smile.


    Both Lu Tao and his assistant were on their first business trip to Hong Kong. Mo Qian Ni had only been once before. As for Yang Chen, he had been here countless times for various business and political matters, but he couldn''t say that, so he simply said, "No, this is my first time."


    Li Muhua smiled and said, "That''s good. This time in Hong Kong, we must properly entertain our guests from the Jade Lotus and Changlin Media. While business is business, privately, I hope we can be good friends and progress together in the future."


    "Vice President Li, you''re too kind. We''ve heard about the illustrious history of the Li family, and with talents like Mr. Li of your generation, you''re sure to reach greater heights," Lu Tao ttered shamelessly.


    Li Muhua waved his hand. "Mr. Lu is too polite. Mr. Lues from the Zeng family in Yanjing, and not only in Yanjing but also in many other provinces and regions, the Zeng family has extensive connections. Hong Kong is just a small ce; even if it develops further, it''s like a frog at the bottom of a wellpared to the Zeng family''s prestigious background."


    Listening to their mutual ttery, Yang Chen felt a bit fed up. So he interrupted and asked, "Mr. Li, where are we going now? I''m hungry. Can we eat first?"


    This straightforward question made everyone''s faces flush for a moment. Li Muhua felt a bit embarrassed and said, "Mr. Yang, please be patient. We''re heading to the Sunset Vi, a leisure and entertainment resort owned by our Muyun Group. It''s nestled in the hills by the sea, right next to Jinze Bay, with magnificent scenery. We''ll arrive in about half an hour, and once we''re there, we can have a meal. My father and thepany''s core staff are all waiting there. We''ll be able to eat as soon as we arrive."


    "Mr. Li, when exactly will the specific business discussions begin?" Mo Qian Ni was still more concerned about business matters.


    Li Muhua said solemnly, "Miss Mo, please rest assured. Today, everyone has been on a ne and must be tired. Please rest at Sunset Vi first. My father and apanying personnel will also rx with you all. Tomorrow, we will formally begin our discussions. The next two days will be arranged for visits to our research institute and discussions with our researchers, followed by drafting of the cooperation agreement together."


    "It seems that Vice President Li has arranged everything properly. Miss Qian Ni was overly concerned," Lu Taomented.


    Li Muhuaughed heartily. "This is the right attitude for cooperation, Miss Qian Ni, you need not worry."


    Half an hourter, the luxury convoy gradually entered the hilly and forested area. It was already autumn, and the mountains were covered with red leaves, while the roads were strewn with golden foliage.


    3.5


    As the serene mountain road ascended, gradually, the hazy and vast sea view in the distance became visible¡ªthe blue and white horizon, the denseyout of old-fashioned buildings contrasting sharply with the scenery on the mountain.


    "As I sit and admire thete maple woods, the frost-kissed leaves are redder than February blossoms," Lu Tao suddenly recited, "Mu Se Manor truly chose a great location."


    Li Muhua nodded in agreement, "Indeed, this ce is the culmination of my father''s efforts. If Mr. Lu likes it, feel free to visit again in the future. Our Li family would be delighted to wee you."


    Although aware of the courteous exchange, Lu Tao couldn''t help but smile broadly.


    Arriving at Mu Se Manor in the afternoon, the first sight upon exiting the car was the vast and elegant buildings in shades of orange, red, and white¡ªa perfect blend of retro Oriental and modern Western styles, making the entireplex exquisite yet practical. The elegantndscaping divided the leisure resort into different sections delicately, while the ingenious Nine-Bend Bridge on the artificialke allowed guests to enter the manor from the water surface.


    Many Li family servants within the manor noticed the arrival of the convoy and immediately put down their tasks, bowing to wee them.


    Following Li Muhua, the four chatted as they made their way into the manor. Once inside, they realized that the main body of this manor was akin to a five-star hotel.


    Entering a Chinese-style private room decorated with ssical elements, several flowermps adorned the ceiling, and a balcony with the fragrance of flowers and the sound of birds made the room serene and elegant.


    At this moment, there were already four or five middle-aged men in formal wear sitting in the room, quietly discussing something over tea.


    A man in a gray mandarin cor shirt with slightly graying hair sat in the main seat, but he seemed to have difficulty moving his legs as he sat in a wheelchair. His appearance was unremarkable, but upon seeing Li Muhua bring in the four guests, he showed a contented smile, "Hehe, the esteemed guests have finally arrived. Please forgive the inconvenience of weing you from afar."


    "Mr. Li, you''re too kind. Having Mr. Li''s sone to greet us is already a great honor," Lu Tao smoothly replied, immediately adding with a smile.


    After exchanging greetings with the various managers from the Mu Yun Group present, they all sat down together, and although everyone had their own schemes in mind, they maintained a harmonious atmosphere on the surface.


    When Li Deshen felt it was about time, he signaled to Li Muhua sitting beside him.


    Understanding, Li Muhua nodded and pped his hands, then turned to the waitress with a somewhat attractive appearance at the door, "Let''s start serving the dishes."


    The best novels are all on JIUWUXS.COM. The efficiency of the waitress was also very high, and she swiftly brought up a variety of exquisite dishes that had been prepared. Apart from Yang Chen, everyone at the table was seasoned in the business world, with countless experiences. As they drank and ate, they discussed various trends in the media industry between the South China Sea and Hong Kong, immediately igniting lively conversations.


    Halfway through the meal, a woman who seemed to be the restaurant manager rushed in anxiously and whispered a few words in Li Deshen''s ear.


    Li Deshen''s hand holding the chopsticks froze, then he mmed the chopsticks down on the table with a loud bang!


    "This is outrageous!"

 Chapter 145: How Much

    <h4>Chapter 145: How Much</h4>


    Li Deshen, who had just been calm and chatting with everyone, suddenly became furious, startling everyone present. Soon, several executives from the Mu Yun Group inquired what had happened to the old chairman.


    Li Deshen looked displeased and remained silent, while Li Muhua beside him frowned, seemingly realizing something.


    At that moment, a man in a floral shirt stumbled into the room from the entrance of the private room. His face was flushed with alcohol, and he was babbling iprehensibly. The smell of alcohol wafted from him from afar.


    The man bore a resemnce to Li Muhua, albeit slightly shorter. He seemed heavily intoxicated, unable to stand steadily. As soon as he entered the room, he copsed on the ground, crawled to Li Deshen''s feet, and clung to his legs, wailing loudly!


    This scene made everyone ufortable. Clearly, this was a family matter for the Li family, and regardless of who the man was, his actions were enough to embarrass Li Deshen.


    "You scoundrel!"


    Li Deshen, already in poor health, was overwhelmed with anger. His face turned an unnatural shade of liver-red. Because of his mobility issues, he pushed the young man''s head away with his hand.


    The young man was pushed to the ground but remained unresponsive, continuing to sob as he clutched Li Deshen''s thighs even tighter, crying even louder.


    "Oh, Dad! I''m so unlucky! Tina doesn''t want me anymore. Tina left me for another man..."


    The executives from the Mu Yun Group naturally knew the man''s identity, while Yang Chen and the others only realized then that he was another son of Li Deshen.


    Having lost face in front of everyone, Li Deshen was naturally furious. However, despite this beastly behavior, the man was still his own son. He couldn''t just have the security guards drag him away. He could only endure his anger and apologize to everyone present, "I''m really sorry. My eldest son, Mucheng, has been unruly since he was young, neglecting his responsibilities. I am at a loss as to how to deal with him, and I''ve caused everyone to witness this embarrassment."


    "Chairman, don''t worry. Every family has its own problems. It seems that the eldest son has also suffered deeply from emotional distress, which is why he suddenly came here to confide in you," one of the executivesforted awkwardly.


    At this moment, Li Muhua stood up, walked to his elder brother Li Mucheng, and tried to help him up, "Brother, let''s talk about it. Stop clinging to Dad like this; we have guests here."


    However, Li Mucheng turned and clung to Li Muhua''s thighs instead, "Brother! I''m so miserable! Tina wants everything from me, why did she leave me..."


    "Brother, stop crying. Let''s talk things out, and I''ll help you find a solution, okay?" Li Muhua, in turn, became like an elder brother,forting Li Mucheng with a heart full of pain and helplessness.


    Li Mucheng acted like a stubborn child, continuously crying out drunken nonsense like "Tina doesn''t want me" and "Let me die."


    This scene, yed out by the eldest son of such a prominent family, was far from desirable, especially with guests present.


    Just as everyone awkwardly remained silent, a sturdy man dressed in ck, with a sharp face, strode in from the entrance. Seeing Li Mucheng, he immediately approached and supported him, preventing him from falling to the ground. Then, with aposed expression, he bowed to Li Deshen, "I''m sorry, Chairman. I failed to prevent the Eldest Young Master from rushing in. It''s my negligence."


    Li Deshen''s expression eased slightly as he asked, "Li Meng, I entrusted you to look after this beast. How did he end up like this again?!"


    "Reporting to the Chairman, Miss Tina, the daughter of Earl Scott from Ennd, chose to return to the UK to marry afterpleting her studies here. As a result, she broke off contact with the Eldest Young Master. He drank all night alone and ended up like this," Li Meng answered expressionlessly.


    "For the sake of a horse, how much more disgrace does he want to bring upon us?!" Li Deshen coughed angrily, making Li Muhua, who was nearby, nervous, quickly stepping forward tofort him.


    Seeing the concerned look in Li Muhua''s eyes, Li Deshen felt slightlyforted. He waved his hand towards Li Meng, saying, "Take this kid back to his room. Don''t embarrass us here! Get him sobered up and then talk to him. If he dares to go crazy over a woman and drink again, I''ll lock him up for three months!"


    "Yes, Chairman." Li Meng''s strength was immense. Li Mucheng couldn''t break free this time. He continued to shout nonsense as he was dragged out.


    Li Deshen stared nkly at the door for a while before his expression turned gloomy. He forced a smile and said, "Sorry for the disturbance. My biggest regret in life is not being able to raise my eldest son properly. Fortunately, my second son, Muhua, can take my ce. It''s a bit of mercy from heaven."


    Hearing Li Deshen''s words, several executives from the Mu Yun Group immediately praised Li Muhua''s outstanding performance in thepany. Even Lu Tao, as a guest, echoed their praise, making Li Muhua seem like a rare gem, only found in heaven.


    Li Muhua wasn''t particrly pleased with the praise in front of everyone. He gently said to Li Deshen, "Father, I think Big Brother''s heart is not bad. He just hasn''t fully understood your good intentions. Once he does, he will naturally turn over a new leaf and fulfill his duties for thepany. Father, you should give him some chances."


    "Humph!" Li Deshen snorted coldly. "Give him chances?! Have I not given him enough chances? Three years ago, I let him participate in an investment project, and it ended inplete failure! If I hadn''t intervened personallyter, who knows how much we would have lost! All he does is revel in debauchery, licking women''s feet. What kind of future does he have?! You think of him as your brother, but what has he ever done for you since childhood?!"


    "But..." "No ''buts''! I hold high expectations for you. Don''t disappoint me!" Li Deshen said sternly.


    Li Muhua could only nod helplessly, choosing not to say anything further.


    Yang Chen, quietly tearing into a piece of snake meat, watched the Li family''s family drama unfold with a hint of confusion in his eyes, which quickly disappeared.


    After the reception, the Mu Yun Group''s team decided to stay at the Twilight Manor. After all, it was a ce for leisure and entertainment, with various activities avable, and there were other dignitaries and wealthy businessmen in the manor, so they wouldn''t be bored. Each of them went to enjoy their preferred entertainment activities.


    Yang Chen and the other four first settled into their luxurious rooms. Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi each had a single room, next to each other, while Lu Tao and his assistant did the same. However, after receiving the room key, the assistant only ced his luggage in Lu Tao''s room, revealing his intentions.


    As the head of the Mu Yun Group responsible for this negotiation, Li Muhua kindly guided the four of them to settle in before leading them on a tour of the Twilight Manor. He introduced various entertainment facilities within the manor, including hot springs, saunas, gyms, and tea houses. There was even a martial arts hall, and at the back of the manor, there was a winding road race track, allowing those high-performance cars not allowed on ordinary roads to race.


    When they finally arrived at the casino within the Twilight Manor, it was already nightfall. Lu Tao and his assistant had gone to enjoy their time together, leaving only Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi to follow Li Muhua into the casino for a visit.


    There were evidently more guests in the casinopared to other ces. Although it was not as grand as in Macau, casinos were still a lucrative business in Hong Kong.


    Yang Chen had never been interested in gambling. The biggest pleasure of gambling, the sudden influx of material wealth, didn''t bring the same excitement to Yang Chen as other things he did.


    While Li Muhuaughed and introduced the origins of the casino and some interesting incidents that urred here, he also greeted some acquaintances from the business world along the way, appearing very friendly.


    When the three of them arrived at the mahjong area, a somewhat familiar figure caught their eye.


    Li Mucheng, dressed in shy Western-style suits and holding a cigar, was sitting at a mahjong table, ying with several middle-aged men with big bellies. His bodyguard, Li Meng, who was specially assigned to take care of him, stood behind him with a solemn expression.


    Li Muhua didn''t seem to look down on his elder brother like others did. Upon seeing him, he immediately walked up with a smile. "Brother, how''s your luck?"


    Li Mucheng turned his head leisurely to nce at his younger brother and said disdainfully, "It was okay just now, but now all the tiles I draw are rotten. What''s going on? Oh, it''s because you''ve arrived, you brat."


    Hearing Li Mucheng speak to Li Muhua like this, Mo Qianyi, who had developed a good impression of Li Muhua throughout the day, frowned. "He''s your brother. Speaking to him like that seems rather impolite."


    Upon seeing Mo Qianyi, Li Mucheng''s eyes lit up, and he greedily looked her up and down, asking in a somewhat lecherous manner, "Miss, what''s your name? Where are you from? How much for a night?"


    "You..." Seeing Mo Qianyi about to get angry, Li Muhua hurriedly intervened. "Brother! Don''t be like this. Miss Mo is an important VIP sent by Zhonghai Yulei International. She''s not that kind of woman."


    "Ha, do you think you have the final say? Women like her, most of them are justmodities. It all depends on whether you can afford the price. I''ve seen plenty of them. What''s with the pretense of innocence?" Li Mucheng looked smug, shaking his head disdainfully.


    Mo Qianyi, hindered by Li Muhua''s plea, refrained from exploding in anger. Nevertheless, beingbeled as that kind of woman in front of so many people was still very ufortable for her. With a flushed face and gritted teeth, she bid farewell and hurriedly left the casino.


    Li Muhua quickly called two bodyguards to follow Mo Qianyi, ensuring her safety and guiding her back to her room. After all, theyout of the Twilight Manor was vast, and it was difficult to find one''s way around for first-time visitors. It was apparent that Li Muhua was thoughtful and considerate.


    Yang Chen walked up silently, patting Li Mucheng''s shoulder and looking at him with a smile.


    "What''s up? I''m not gay!" Li Mucheng remained vignt, keeping his distance.


    Yang Chen grinned, "I think you''re more handsome than your brother. I wonder how good your gambling skills are. Care to bet?"

 Chapter 146: Incomprehensible Words

    <h4>Chapter 146: Iprehensible Words</h4>


    Although he didn''t understand what being handsome had to do with gambling skills, Li Mucheng suddenly felt a bit belittled when a stranger challenged him to a game. He immediately agreed, saying, "Alright, since you''vee with my unlucky self, you must have some skills. I''ll gamble with you. What do you want to bet on?"


    "No, just one round. We won''t bet on something difficult. You might know, but I don''t. Let''s just bet on dice, guessing the size. One round to determine the winner," Yang Chen said, raising a finger.


    "One round? That''s not much fun. What''s the prize for the bet?" Li Mucheng grumbled.


    Yang Chen chuckled and leaned in to whisper something in Li Mucheng''s ear.


    Li Mucheng''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Seriously?"


    "Why would I lie to you? I''m on your turf; would I dare to lie? It depends on whether you''re capable enough," Yang Chen replied.


    "What if I lose? What do you want then?" Li Mucheng wasn''t naive and immediately asked cautiously.


    Yang Chen still raised a finger. "One million. How about that?"


    Li Mucheng pretended to ponder deeply. "So you''re after money. One million for the terms you mentioned does seem fair. I''m not afraid of you cheating. I''ll take the bet!" With that, he got up and walked to the nearest dice table, dispersing the gamblers there.


    Seeing the two were really going to gamble, Li Muhua whispered to Yang Chen, "Mr. Yang, I wonder what bet you''ve ced?"


    Yang Chen made a hushing gesture. "Can''t reveal the divine n."


    "Hey! What are you muttering about? Come and gamble! Are you going to be the banker or am I?" Li Mucheng asked loudly.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "As you wish."


    Li Mucheng grinned smugly. "Since you''ve said ''as you wish,'' then I won''t let you. You must want to act generous on purpose, making me feel embarrassed, wanting me to give the banker''s seat to you, right? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? So easy to fool? Since you said ''as you wish,'' then I''ll listen to you. I''ll be the banker myself!"


    After saying this, Li Mucheng felt quite clever,ughing heartily a few times before leisurely shaking the cup in his hand, the sound of the dice rolling inside.


    Yang Chen rested his hands on the table, tapping his fingers, waiting leisurely for the dice to stop.


    Many around them held their breath, after all, the bet was one million for a single round of dice, even though most of them were wealthy, such arge-scale dice game was rare.


    After about half a minute, Li Mucheng''s arms were sore from shaking the cup before he finally stopped, and the dice under the cup also fell silent.


    "Your guess," Li Mucheng said with full determination, lifting his chin.


    Yang Chen absentmindedly scratched his ear and didn''t even look at the cup. He looked at Li Mucheng''s face and said, "It''s impossible to be big. I guess small."


    Li Muchengughed heartily. "You guessed wrong. Based on my experience as a gambling expert for over a decade, it must be big!"


    With that, Li Mucheng suddenly lifted the cup!


    "1, 1, 3, small," a nearby dealer whispered.


    Li Mucheng''s face fell instantly, murmuring repeatedly, "Impossible."


    Seeing his elder brother lose, Li Muhua smiled at Yang Chen and said, "Mr. Yang, your gambling skills are superb. You''ve won. I''ll send the one million check to your roomter."


    "No need!"


    Li Mucheng interjected abruptly, stopping him. "I''ll write the check since I lost. I don''t need your dirty money!" With that, he red at Li Muhua, grabbed the checkbook from Li Meng beside him, and swiftly wrote a one million check from Yanxia Bank, handing it to Yang Chen on the spot.


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate either, epting it and stuffing it into his pocket. "Looks like Young Master Li isn''t so lucky. I know when to stop. I''ll take my leave tonight."


    Despite being embarrassed by Li Mucheng''s outburst, Li Muhua didn''t get angry. After smiling amiably at everyone present, he caught up with Yang Chen from behind and asked softly, "Mr. Yang, would you mind telling me what the bet was between you and my brother? I''m curious why my brother suddenly agreed to gamble with you."


    Yang Chen slowly took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, gesturing for Li Muhua to light it for him.


    Li Muhua didn''t mind and dly borrowed a lighter from his entourage to light Yang Chen''s cigarette.


    After taking a drag, Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction and said, "You are indeed more sensible than your brother. Your father should indeed keep an eye on you."


    "Mr. Yang, you tter me. I''m just being hospitable," Li Muhua waved his hand.


    Yang Chen blew out a few smoke rings and smirked, "Actually, I didn''t say anything special to him. I just said if he won, I would help him get Mo Qianni drunk and send her to his room."


    Li Muhua looked horrified and hurriedly said, "Mr. Yang, how could you treat Miss Mo like this? If Miss Mo finds out that you secretly used her as a bet, it would hurt her and ruin the friendship between us!"


    "I won, didn''t I? Why are you in such a rush?" Yang Chen asked with a smirk.


    Li Muhua blushed, coughed a few times, and said, "I''m just concerned about the strained rtionship between you two, which wouldn''t be conducive to our future negotiations. But I''ll definitely keep it a secret for Mr. Yang. I just hope Mr. Yang won''t do this again in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it again in the short term. One million is enough for me for a while," Yang Chen said contentedly.


    When he returned to his room, it was almost midnight. The quiet room was softly lit. Yang Chen turned on the TV, and the satellite TV happened to be broadcasting a French radio station, featuring a reading program. Since there were nonguage requirements, Yang Chen didn''t mind and let it y.


    As he turned on the tap in the bathroom, intending to take a good bath, he had just taken off his upper clothes when there was a knock on the door.


    Curious about who would knock at such ate hour, Yang Chen walked to the door and opened it, only to find Mo Qianni standing outside wearing loose and casual men''s pajamas. Her damp hair told him that she had just finished showering, and her body still exuded the fragrance of shower gel.


    "Oh, I thought it was the maid I called for. I didn''t expect it to be Minister Mo in higher-grade attire," Yang Chen joked.


    Mo Qianni blushed and turned her head away. "Couldn''t you put on some clothes before opening the door?!"


    "I was about to take a bath. Can''t youe when I''m not bathing?" Yang Chen said, taking a few steps back into the room without intending to put on clothes. "Is there something urgent at thiste hour? Don''t tell me you really want to sleep with me? I''m very particr about cleanliness."


    Mo Qianni wasn''t a shy girl. Seeing that Yang Chen had no intention of covering up, she didn''t dwell on his bare upper body but walked into Yang Chen''s room, inspecting the bed and the bathroom.


    Yang Chen was puzzled. "Miss Mo, is there anything worth checking out? Our rooms are the same."


    "Hmph," Mo Qianni red at him. "I''m here to keep an eye on Ruoxi, to see if you''re bringing any vixens back irresponsibly at night."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized and smirked, "Are you really here to keep an eye on my wife? I think Ruoxi wouldn''t care about such matters at all. It seems like Miss Mo is the one who''s quite concerned, huh?"


    Mo Qianni was hit right on the mark, her ears burning, her heart racing. She had indeed been bothered by what happened on the ne during the day. The thought of Yang Chen possibly bringing other women back at night made her feel ufortable. After much consideration, she decided toe and check things out.


    "Stop gloating there. Who do you think you are, Tang Monk? Everyone is chasing after you for a piece of meat. I''m just fulfilling my duty as a good friend. Since you didn''t bring any vixens back, I''ll leave," Mo Qianni said.


    Feeling embarrassed to stay any longer, Mo Qianni lowered her head and hurriedly tried to slip out of Yang Chen''s room.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen grabbed Mo Qianni''s chilly arm. She froze in ce with her back to him, nervously asking, "Why did you grab me?"


    Yang Chen sighed and said, "I''m sorry. I was wrong that night, and I sincerely apologize to you."


    The night he referred to was naturally the one at Mo Qianni''s home, where Yang Chen pretended to be asleep, waiting for Mo Qianni to kiss him. In fact, it was Mo Qianni''s own desire, and Yang Chen, as the passive party, was not at fault. However, in terms of emotional sincerity, Yang Chen did deceive this emotionally naive woman. By pretending to be asleep and deliberately obtaining a kiss from her, he was essentially being irresponsible and taking advantage. Mo Qianni''s genuine feelings didn''t get a genuine response.


    Mo Qianni''s delicate body trembled slightly, her beautiful face drooped as she faced away from Yang Chen, her eyes reddening. But she held back her tears, refusing to cry. Taking a deep breath, she said faintly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t speak to me in iprehensible words."


    With that, Mo Qianni forcefully broke free from Yang Chen''s grip and quickly ran back to her own room.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smirk wryly. This apology was a bitte, but there was nothing he could do. If he had done it earlier, she would have had an even stronger reaction and wouldn''t have listened to him at all.


    As for whether Mo Qianni could forgive him, Yang Chen didn''t dare to hope for anything. The rtionship between them had reached a point where they were close yet distant, tangled and unresolved.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen finished his bath, changed into the pajamas prepared in the guest room, turned off the lights, andy down in bed, preparing to drift off to sleep.


    Suddenly, he wondered if Lin Ruoxi from Zhonghai would call him at this time and ask something affectionate like "Are you doing well?" After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen found it ridiculous. If the Ice Beauty really said something like that to him, she would probably think she was hallucinating at midnight.


    Just as Yang Chen closed his eyes, intending to sleep peacefully, his keen hearing picked up some sounds he shouldn''t have heard.

 Chapter 147: New Faces

    <h4>Chapter 147: New Faces</h4>


    In the twilight at Sunset Vi, all the guest rooms were secured with traditional metal locks and keys, which looked particrly quaint. They didn''t use advanced locks likeser cards, mainly considering the vintage atmosphere of the entire vi. Moreover, in such a leisurely mountain vi halfway up the mountain, with tight security, theft was hardly a concern.


    At this moment, in the guest room area, along the long corridor, a young man dressed in the vi''s service attire, with a handsome appearance, was pushing a trolley loaded with various cleaning tools. He slowly pushed it to a room door, looked around, and then stopped.


    He knocked on the door of the nearest room. There was no response from inside. Feeling uneasy, the servant knocked twice more. Seeing no response from inside, he leaned his ear against the door to listen for any movement inside.


    After several tens of seconds, the servant was sure that the guest inside was already asleep.


    A slender but flexible metal wire magically appeared in the man''s hand. With a cold expression, he inserted the wire into the keyhole of the metal lock and began to grind it in a rhythmic manner, listening to the friction and collision inside the lock. The subtle sounds, only recognizable by professionals, conveyed their meaning.


    After about a dozen seconds, there was a crisp click, and the locked door opened from the inside!


    The servant calmly put the wire back into his pocket and was about to enter the room when suddenly someone tapped him on the shoulder from behind!


    Danger?!


    Almost instinctively, the servant turned around abruptly, stepping back to the side, nervously looking at the person who tapped his shoulder.


    It was a young man wearing the vi''s guest room pajamas, with a smile on his face and an average appearance. He was Yang Chen, who had quietlye out upon hearing the unusual sound.


    The servant immediately showed a look of embarrassment and awe, apologetically bowing, "I''m sorry, sir. You startled me just now, so I reacted like that."


    "I startled you?" Yang Chen rubbed his chin and smirked, "You using a little wire to open a copper lock is what startled me. That skill, it''s not something you can master in just one or two years."


    3.5


    The servant looked bewildered. "Sir, I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    "It''s okay if you don''t understand. If you lend me that wire from your pocket, then it''ll be fine," Yang Chen said.


    The servant''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as he smiled, "Sure."


    The servant''s hand reached into his pocket, head lowered, gradually pulling out the contents.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, a small, sharp knife with a shimmering, chilling light was pulled out from his pocket. In an instant, it was aimed at Yang Chen''s carotid artery!


    Yang Chen was prepared. He calmly pped the servant''s knife-wielding hand with one hand, the force causing the servant''s arm to go numb, and the sharp knife naturally swung out in a long arc and fell to the ground.


    "I wanted the wire, not the knife. I''m not interested in that," Yang Chen said with a faint smile as he watched the servant retreat in pain, clutching his arm.


    The servant''s once handsome face instantly became fierce and fierce. Suddenly, he reached into the gap in the cleaning tools on the trolley, pulled out a Type 54 pistol, and raised it, intending to shoot at Yang Chen!


    "Bang!"


    Before the pistol could fire, the handlebar of the trolley in front of the servant suddenly mmed into his chest with tremendous force!


    The servant''s chest immediately felt intense pain, and he lost grip of the gun, which fell to the ground. His body curled up and rolled over in agony.


    Yang Chen retracted his foot that had kicked the trolley and sighed, "If you want to shoot, I''m faster. It''s better for me to use the cart as a projectile."


    Yang Chen kicked the gun on the ground away and squatted down, grabbing the servant''s hand to examine it. With just a quick nce, Yang Chen frowned. With his extensive experience, Yang Chen could ascertain with absolute certainty that this servant was someone who had used a gun for many years. Of course, since the person disguised as a servant couldn''t be a police officer, and thieves wouldn''t typically use guns regrly, there was only one exnation: an assassin.


    "Who sent you to kill Mo Qian Ni?" Yang Chen asked with a slightly hardened expression.


    Despite being severely injured and feeling like his bones were about to fall apart, the servant, with stubbornness, coldly snorted and remained silent.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to ask further. He simply pped the poor assassin''s face, knocking him unconscious.


    At this moment, there was amotion in the room, and Mo Qian Ni, who had woken up from her drowsiness, finally arrived at the door, witnessing the scene before her. She eximed in shock, "Yang Chen, what''s going on?!"


    Yang Chen shrugged. "I think you should make a phone call to inform the management of the vi."


    Although Mo Qian Ni was horrified by what had happened, she was also a calm and strong woman. She immediately ran into the room and dialed the phone number of the vi''s management office.


    Soon, not only the vi''s supervisor and security guards arrived at the scene but even Li Mu Hua, who hadn''t gone to bed yet. After all, Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni were VIPs cooperating with the Twilight Group in business, so they couldn''t be neglected.


    When everyone arrived and saw the fallen servant and the Type 54 pistol on the ground, they were shocked.


    "Mr. Yang, what''s going on?!" Li Mu Hua asked anxiously.


    Yang Chen yawned and briefly exined how he happened to see the servant trying to use a wire to open Mo Qian Ni''s door andter pulling out a gun to try to kill him. He said he was lucky to have kicked the trolley hard enough for the servant to not notice, thus saving his life. Although there were some loopholes in his story, as a victim, it was enough to say so.


    Li Mu Hua''s face turned pale, and he scolded the supervisors and security heads responsible, "What are you guys doing?! Does a servant bring a gun to work?!"


    "CEO, we didn''t know either. We''ve never seen this servant before. His appearance ispletely unfamiliar," the supervisor in charge of the guest rooms said, trembling in fear.


    "New faces?" Li Muhua wasn''t dull either. He looked at Yang Chen and said, "Mr. Yang, it seems that this person is indeed not from our vi. There must be an outsider sneaking in, pretending to want to harm Miss Mo!"


    Yang Chen shook his head and said, "Not just to harm Miss Mo. Miss Mo and I are both representatives sent by Yulei for this negotiation. On the first day here, someone tried to assassinate us at night. Just now, he even pulled out a gun directly to kill me. I believe he''s not targeting Miss Mo but the negotiator sent by Yulei. If this assassination seeds, I imagine the next target would be Mr. Lu from Changlin."


    Those present understood a bit. This was a concealed assassination behind the scenes ofmerce!


    Li Muhua''s expression became even more solemn. He ordered all bodyguards to focus on protecting this area and thoroughly investigate all the staff on duty, strictly forbidding anyone from entering or leaving without permission.


    After all the silent managers dispersed, Li Muhua apologized solemnly to Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi, "I''m sorry, both of you. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen on the first day in Hong Kong. It''s my negligence. Fortunately, Mr. Yang acted cleverly and skillfully. Otherwise, if both of you were harmed, I''d never forgive myself."


    Mo Qianyi hadn''t expected the situation to be so dangerous. The crisis hidden behind this business trip made even her, a seasoned businesswoman, feel a chill down her spine. She nced at Yang Chen, who remained calm andposed beside her, secretly thinking that if it weren''t for this "rascal," "rogue," "beast" by her side, she might not have been able to face death calmly.


    "I say, Second Master Li, the other party''s aim is to obstruct our normal business cooperation. I think both you and I are very clear about the significance of this cooperation. The products developed, manufactured, and sold through this coboration will greatly propel the future of our threepanies, reaching an unparalleled level within the industry. With Second Master Li''s intellect, thinking about the true culprit behind this should not be difficult." Yang Chen winked at Li Muhua, smiling.


    Li Muhua smiled bitterly, "Indeed, Mr. Yang, you can''t hide anything from you. I think of the true culprit behind this, but actually, Mr. Yang and Miss Mo should also know that person, perhaps even clearer than me."

 Chapter 148 - 148 Pollution

    <h4>Chapter 148: Pollution</h4>


    "More aware than us?" Mo Qianyi wasn''t quite understanding. "What do you mean, Mr. Li? We don''t know many people in Hong Kong, and even if we have business partners, they are irrelevant. How could anyone among them want to harm us?"


    Li Muhua shook his head. "The person I''m referring to isn''t in Hong Kong but is a formidable adversary in the Zhonghai region, Donghua Technology, Xu Zhihong."


    Xu Zhihong?!


    "How could it be him?!" Mo Qianyi frowned. "We''re discussing the development of environmentally friendly and energy-efficient materials for fashion products. What does that have to do with Donghua Technology?"


    Yang Chen also looked puzzled. It was evidently moreplicated than he had thought.


    Li Muhua sighed. "It''splicated. I believe for certain reasons, Mr. Lin from your side might have kept something from both of you. How about we discuss this further in the teahouse within the vi? It''s not practical to stand in this corridor."


    Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi, both unable to sleep, agreed. They quickly changed clothes and followed Li Muhua to the Twilight Tea House. To ensure fairness, Li Muhua also had Longlin''s Vice President, Lu Tao, who was staying at the vi, summoned. After some tea was served, they began discussing the matter.


    Upon hearing that Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi had nearly been harmed, Lu Tao was shocked, losing all desire for sleep. He rushed over, his forehead covered in sweat.


    "President Li, how could such a thing happen?! I don''t want to lose my life in Hong Kong!" Lu Taomented, his naturally timid disposition unable to handle the sudden appearance of a gun-wielding assant.


    Li Muhua reassured him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu. The assassin has been subdued and taken to the police station. Our security measures are at the highest level, ensuring the safety of all of you."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Let''s discuss business then," Lu Tao wiped his sweat, forcing a smile.


    Li Muhua took a sip of green tea, organized his thoughts, and began, "Let me start from the reason why the three of ourpanies decided to cooperate this time. I believe Mr. Yang and Miss Mo might not be fully aware. The main reason why our Twilight Group initially decided to coborate with the Zeng family''s Longlin Media is primarily due to the longstanding friendship between my father and the current head of the Zeng family, Mr. Zeng Weiqiang. Mr. Zeng and my father wererades during the Vietnam War. Over the years, the Zeng family in Yandu and our Li family in Hong Kong have maintained a good friendship. Therefore, for this significant project, there''s no better fit than Longlin Media, which is not only a family friend but also perfectly aligned with our industry."


    3.5


    "Why did we choose Yulei as the sales partner? As far as I know, although there aren''t many fashion salespanies that can match us, there are certainly enough in the Yancha region." Mo Qianyi inquired.


    Li Muhua nodded. "You''re right. What I want to say is, the reason why we chose Yulei International as the third partner is not only because of Yulei''s powerful saleswork built over nearly thirty years, its strong brand effect, and efficient industrial chain, but also due to another significant factor: funding and interpersonal rtionships. ording to our preliminary investigation, no other fashion salespany could invest as much capital into this project as Yulei International. Additionally, President Lin Ruoxi of Yulei International happens to be the college junior of President Zeng Xinlin during their university days. This rtionship is also crucial for us."


    "And there''s one more thing," the chubby Lu Tao, who had calmed down a bit, suddenly grinned. "From what I know, your President Lin seems to have some significant grudges with the Xu family, especially with Xu Zhihong, the president of Donghua Technology."


    As Yang Chen toyed with his teacup, he asked, "I''ve met Xu Zhihong a few times. How is this cooperation rted to the Xu family? Why would he intervene, and even send assassins?"


    Li Muhua said solemnly, "Although we can''t conclude that it was the Xu family who sent the assassin to deliberately sabotage our cooperation, at present, the Xu family has the highest suspicion because this research project is also thetest key research project of the Xu family''s Donghua Technology!"


    "The Xu family is also researching new materials?" Mo Qianyi asked in confusion. "Isn''t our researchb at Twilight far ahead in this field?"


    "That''s correct. Globally, our researchb at Twilight has the most advanced technology. The developer of this technology is Dr. Li Guangxun, a rtive from our Li family''s coteral line. However, unfortunately, Dr. Li Guangxun''s fellow apprentice, Dr. Greinsandler, happens to be the leader of the Grein Research Institute established by the Xu family in recent years. Their research is almost at the same level, and no one can guarantee who will release the results first. Whoever releases the results first will obtain the patent rights. At such a critical juncture, we cannot afford to lose."


    "But if that''s the case, isn''t our cooperation very risky? Who can guarantee that we''ll definitely obtain the patent first?!" Mo Qianyi immediately thought of this point.


    Li Muhua nodded. "You''re right. That''s also why I mentioned earlier that Yulei''s ability to provide arge amount of funding is crucial. ording to Dr. Li Guangxun, the sessful development of this technology will take at least half a year. During this time, the amount of capital investment will directly affect the speed ofter results. Although the Xu family''s economic strength is not as strong as ours, being one of the top five prominent families in Zhonghai, with Xu Zhihong behind Donghua Technology, they''re undoubtedly stronger than any one of our three families individually. So, only by uniting can we absolutely take the initiative."


    Listening to this exnation, Yang Chen suddenly realized that Xu Zhihong indeed had a strong motive. Moreover, because of Lin Ruoxi''s rtionship, Xu Zhihong probably wished for Yang Chen''s demise as soon as possible, so sending assassins wasn''t surprising.


    "In fact, it''s understandable for the Xu family to act this way. After all, the profits from this research project are indeed considerable, and many European and American countries are very envious. Unfortunately, their research in this area is far behind both our Li family and the Xu family''s research teams," Li Muhua chuckled. "I just didn''t expect the Xu family to be so impatient, resorting to such drastic measures so quickly to stop our alliance by killing two negotiation representatives. However, I can also understand. Even if they didn''t do this, would we just let the Xu family research smoothly? We would definitely put up some resistance."


    "I don''t support such actions. Killing people like that, even in the business world, is too cruel. Regardless of whoes up with it first, there''s definitely a way to design simr products without resorting to taking scientists'' lives for money!" Mo Qianyi expressed her discontent.


    Li Muhua quickly shook his head. "Miss Mo, you''ve misunderstood. What I meant was more like poaching. After all, Dr. Greinsandler is a fellow apprentice of Dr. Li Guangxun. If we can persuade Dr. Greinsandler to coborate with Dr. Li Guangxun, our product will appear even faster!"


    "It''s a pity that it''s too difficult. It''s said that Dr. Greinsandler, that American, is extremely stubborn. When he was struggling, the Xu family trusted him and helped him establish the research institute. He''s loyal to the Xu family; how could he easily lean towards our side?" Lu Tao grinned.


    "Even if the possibility is low, we have to try."


    A slightly aged voice suddenly sounded from outside the tea room, and everyone turned to see Li Deshen, apanied by several attendants, slowly wheeling himself in a wheelchair.


    Li Muhua hurriedly got up and greeted, "Father, why are you here sote?"


    Li Deshen snorted. "Although I''m old and not in good health, I''m not senile yet. There was an assassin trying to harm the distinguished guests from Yulei International tonight. Such an important matter, did you think you could keep it from me?"


    "No, I just thought to wait until you woke up tomorrow morning," Li Muhua said hesitantly.


    "Some matters are urgent. Don''t forget how I taught you!" Li Deshen red at his second son, then smiled at Mo Qianyi and Yang Chen. "Mr. Yang, Miss Mo, I apologize for the disturbance. I guarantee that no assassin will be able to sneak in again."


    "Chairman Li! President!"


    Before Li Deshen could say more, another panicked voice came from outside the tea room. A manager from Twilight Vi rushed in, his face full of fear, and tremblingly eximed, "Chairman, something terrible has happened! Just now, we received a threatening call, iming that a biochemical bomb has been installed within the vi!"


    "What?!"


    Li Deshen''s face, which had just reassured the guests, suddenly fell. He asked in a grim tone, "Say it again! Exin clearly!"


    Before the manager could speak, the assistant behind Li Deshen''s back suddenly received a call on his phone. After checking the caller ID, he said, "Chairman, it''s an unknown number."


    The manager shouted, "Chairman! It''s him! He just said to tell you about the situation and that he would personally speak to you!"


    Everyone present showed nervous expressions. Just as the assassin incident had settled down, now there was talk of a biochemical bomb?!


    "Answer it! Put it on speaker!" Li Deshen said calmly in the face of danger.


    The assistant answered the phone, and immediately, an electronically synthesized voice echoed from within.


    "Chairman Li, President Li, having tea in the tea room sote, how charming."


    Everyone was shocked. They knew how powerful Li Deshen''s private phone was. How could this person know they were in the tea room?!


    "There''s no need to panic. If I couldn''t even know where you are, how could I guarantee that the biochemical bomb I''ve installed would affect you? Or how could I make you believe that I really installed a bomb?"


    "Who are you?" Li Deshen asked, his brows furrowed.


    The electronic voice on the phone chuckled, "Who I am is not important. What''s important is that if I lightly press a button now, the biochemical bomb installed in Twilight Vi will instantly contaminate the entire vi through the venttion ducts within a minute. By then, even if you grew wings, you wouldn''t be able to escape."

 Chapter 149: Little Interest

    <h4>Chapter 149: Little Interest</h4>


    A so-called biochemical bomb isn''t an ordinary explosive. It generates intense heat upon detonation, causing a rapid expansion of air, achieving its destructive purpose. Various special viruses, bacteria, and microorganisms are used in biochemical bombs, which, upon explosion, spread in all directions and invade the human body.


    Such toxins often result in a fate worse than death. Even if one survives by chance, it''s either a half-life or leaves behind a painful legacy of illness. They are inhumane weapons strictly prohibited worldwide.


    The electronic tone on the phone was exceedingly arrogant, but this arrogance was also frustrating because everyone present feared death, let alone such a horrific way of dying!


    "Since you haven''t activated the bomb directly, you must have a purpose. Speak up!" Li Deshen demanded.


    There was silence on the other end for a moment before the voice spoke, "Chairman Li isn''t clueless. Actually, what I want is simple: twenty million Yanxia coins, tonight."


    "Money?" Li Deshen nced around at the others, many of whom seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. After all, as long as it was about money, there was room for negotiation.


    "Twenty million shouldn''t be difficult for the wealthy Li family. I can monitor the situation within the vi at any time. If I find you dare to call the police or if arge number of people attempt to leave the vi, I will detonate the bomb immediately. Don''t force me to do something I don''t like."


    Li Deshen suppressed his anger. "That sounds easy. Even if we have the money, twenty million isn''t something we can just take out. But I agree, it''s twenty million. I hope you''ll follow the rules of the game. Should we transfer the money to your ount, or is it cash?"


    "Transfer? Are you kidding me? I want cash, within an hour, to be delivered to Warehouse No. 3 at the Jinze Bay Wharf. It must be Chairman Li or the two young masters of the Li family who deliver it. If anyone else delivers it, it won''t count. I will directly trigger the detonator! Also, if I detect any other apanying personnel or the police, I will still trigger it!" The phone disconnected after the demands were made.


    Many present gasped in shock. This criminal actually demanded that someone from the Li family deliver the money personally. This wasn''t just about money; it was clearly about lives!


    "Father, better to believe there is, than to believe there isn''t," Li Muhua said solemnly.


    Li Deshen sighed deeply. "I know that. We can''t afford to take risks. The money must be delivered."


    There were easily over a hundred important guests within the Twilight Manor. If even one or two were killed by the biochemical bomb, it would be unimaginable. The Li family couldn''t take that risk!


    Just then, a voice like a duck''s cry came from afar, shouting, "Out of the way! Move aside! I need to see my dad!"


    Li Mucheng, wearing silk pajamas, stumbled into the crowd and copsed in front of Li Deshen, frantic and confused. "Dad! I heard people saying there''s a biochemical bomb in the vi?! Is it true?!"


    "Hmph, a bomb scares you like this? What a disgrace!" Li Deshen''s anger red.


    Li Mucheng''s face went pale. "Dad, you have to do something! I''m still young, I don''t want to die yet! Waaah..."


    As he spoke, Li Mucheng burst into tears on the spot.


    "A useless crybaby! What else can you do besides crying?!" Li Deshen was furious. At such a critical moment, having such a foolish son, how could he not be angry?!


    "About to die, can''t I cry? Waaah..." Li Mucheng sobbed, tears and snot streaming down his face as if mourning for himself.


    Li Deshen couldn''t bear to look at him any longer. He waved his hand to the bodyguards and said, "Take this useless thing back to his room!"


    Several bodyguards immediately approached. Li Meng, who was attending to Li Mucheng, helped him up, and they quickly left the tea room. Li Mucheng''s cries lingered for a long time.


    Seeing his brother being dragged away, Li Muhua sighed lightly and said, "Father, let me deliver the money."


    "You?" Li Deshen frowned. "No, the future of the Mucloud Group still needs you to lead. The Li family can''t afford to lose you. Your useless brother is beyond saving anyway. As for this old bone of mine, it''s not of much use either. I''ll go and deliver the money."


    "No, Father!" Li Muhua''s expression was firm. "I''ll listen to you on other matters, but not this one. If as your son, I stand by and watch you do this dangerous deed without being able to stop you, and if anything goes wrong, I''ll never forgive myself for the rest of my life!"


    "You fool! Can''t you see the gravity of the situation?!"


    Without hesitation, Li Muhua knelt down before Li Deshen, looking straight at him in his wheelchair. "Father, there''s nothing more important to me than you in my heart!"


    The whole scene fell silent at this moment. Li Muhua''s words deeply touched everyone''s hearts. At this moment, Li Muhua wasn''t just a talented and capable young CEO and heir to arge family; he was also the most filial and simple son.


    Although Li Deshen had maintained his authority, hearing his beloved second son speak like this, tears welled up uncontrobly.


    "Get up, you little brat, stop kneeling," Li Deshen sighed heavily, as if he had aged several years. Yet, despite the many wrinkles on his face, a relieved smile appeared.


    "If Father doesn''t agree to let me go, I won''t get up," Li Muhua insisted stubbornly.


    Li Deshen smiled helplessly. "I''m old, but my mind is still clear. I know even if I don''t allow you to go today, you''ll definitely force your way. Although you''re less trouble than your brother, you''re not trouble-free. Very well, I''ll listen to you. You can go."


    Li Muhua finally breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. "Thank you, Father. I''ll immediately arrange for the twenty million and personally take it over with someone."


    "Mmm." Li Deshen reached out, grasping Li Muhua''s wrist tightly, and gave it a squeeze. "Remember, as long as you''re alive, there''s hope. Don''t act rashly!"


    "I understand."


    Others witnessing this scene felt both joy and sadness for this father and son. Li Deshen having a son like this was indeed a blessing for him and the Li family. However, it was unfortunate that the criminals would resort to such terror tactics, forcing the Li family into such risks.


    At the same time, many wondered why, despite being from the same family, Li Muhua''s brother, Li Mucheng, couldn''t contribute anything positive but only added to the chaos?!


    "Everyone, return to your posts. Minimize the impact of this incident, and make sure the guests don''t panic. Pretend as if nothing has happened!" Li Muhuamanded the Li family employees present.


    The employees all agreed. They understood that the best course of action now was to act as if everything was fine. Otherwise, if the guests panicked, the criminal might detonate the bomb right away!


    As soon as these managers left, Li Deshen also left the scene with his entourage, leaving all the trust in his son''s hands. This clearly indicated to Li Muhua that he must stay alive! Because the future of the Li family depended on him!


    Taking a deep breath, Li Muhua calmed his emotions and said to Yang Chen and the others, "I didn''t expect this cooperation to attract so many cunning individuals. I can''t rule out the possibility that this criminal is part of the Xu family''s scheme. Although I don''t know why they would do this, unfortunately, they seeded."


    "Li, are you really going to go? It''s obvious this is a death trap!" Although terrified, Lu Tao wasn''t foolish and kindly cautioned.


    Mona Qianyi nodded, furrowing her brows as she said, "I think we should inform the Royal Hong Kong Police or something like the Flying Tigers. Simply sending the money over won''t give us any chance; instead, we might be taken hostage by the criminals and continue to be extorted."


    "Don''t speak nonsense," Yang Chen retorted, smirkingzily as he stretched. "Given our current situation, we can''t afford to take risks. Whether it''s confirming the presence of the bomb or choosing to evacuate the Twilight Manor, it''s all based on the assumption that the criminals are unaware of our specific situation here. But now, it''s obvious that the criminals have someone on the inside monitoring our every move. Maybe that person is among us, ready to inform them at any moment. If we do anything against their wishes, we''ll all end up in a very ugly situation the next second. So, letting Young Master Li deliver the money is the only solution."


    Li Muhua smiled bitterly. "Mr. Yang''s analysis is correct. We have no choice."


    "However, Second Young Master Li, you can also rest assured," Yang Chen added casually, calling Li Muhua "Second Young Master" again. "Since the criminals are so boringly interested in extorting money, it means they''re not very interested in our lives. Otherwise, they would have demanded billions directly, and we wouldn''t even need to send the money because it''s impossible to raise that much cash all at once. It would be a death sentence straight away."


    "I also think so. The best scenario now is that the criminals aren''t sent by the Xu family. In that case, I won''t be in much danger either. After they take the money, they should directly flee by sea, especially since Jinze Bay is close to the open sea." Li Muhua continued the analysis. "I won''t hide it from you all. I''m a certified ck belt in Taekwondo. If the criminals aren''t too numerous and don''t have arge amount of firepower, it won''t be so easy for them to harm me. After all, I can also arm myself."


    After hearing this, everyone present began to regain theirposure. They hadn''t expected there would be so much to analyze behind this incident.


    Mona Qianyi looked at Yang Chen with a strange look in her eyes, while he calmly sipped his cooled tea.


    Perhaps choosing him as the negotiation representative wasn''t solely due to personal reasons, Mona Qianyi thought with a slight smile, pondering in her mind.


    Now that everything had been settled, the remaining few dispersed, each returning to their rooms to wait for news. After all, the criminal had mentioned that if arge number of people attempted to leave, they would detonate the bomb. Who knew how many people the criminal considered a rge number"? It was better to stay put and be safe.


    Yang Chen and Mona Qianyi walked back to their respective guest rooms together. As they entered the corridor, Yang Chen suddenly stopped and smiled, "My mind is too clear to sleep. I''ll go to the bar in the manor and have a few drinks before bed. You go back alone first." With that, he turned and walked away.


    Mona Qianyi looked back at Yang Chen''s retreating figure, a hint of doubt shing in her eyes.

 Chapter 150: Why Recognize

    <h4>Chapter 150: Why Recognize</h4>


    Yang Chen certainly couldn''t really be bored enough to go drinking. Not to mention that he couldn''t immerse himself in alcohol due to his brain''s condition. Considering the current situation, Yang Chen found it all very interesting. While others might not see some underlying aspects, in Yang Chen''s eyes, many things were worth pondering and doubting. Even many details were filled with various potential meanings. How could he choose to drink at such a wonderful moment?


    After passing several empty corners, Yang Chen arrived at a small exit behind the vi, leading to the open-air parking lot at the back.


    With such a hugeplex of buildings, there must be multiple exits, not just the main entrance. So Yang Chen easily found this one.


    However, Yang Chen didn''t rush to leave. Instead, he turned around leisurely and shouted down the empty corridor, "Miss Mo, it''s not a good habit to track someone, especially for a beautiful woman to track a man with a wife."


    After a moment of silence, Mo Qian Ni, her face flushed red, walked out from around a corner, looking aggrieved. "Who told you to deliberately deceive me? You clearly wanted to run away by yourself!"


    "Run away? I never said I was going to run away," Yang Chen approached Mo Qian Ni slowly.


    A moment of realization shed in Mo Qian Ni''s eyes. "I know, you want to go to the warehouse at Jinze Bay Pier, the ce where Li Muhua went! Am I right?!"


    "Very clever, but what does that have to do with you?" Yang Chen said unabashedly.


    "I can''t let you go, it''s too dangerous!" Mo Qian Ni said anxiously.


    "But you can''t stop me," Yang Chen shrugged and smiled.


    Mo Qian Ni, seeing Yang Chen getting closer, instinctively took two steps back. "Then take me with you. I can''t let you go to such a dangerous ce alone!"


    Yang Chen asked with some curiosity, "You know it''s dangerous, so why do you want toe with me?"


    "I-I''m worried about you," Mo Qian Ni said softly, her cheeks flushed under themplight. She couldn''t let Yang Chen go alone to such a dangerous ce. Although she knew saying this was too straightforward, it was practically expressing her feelings. At this critical moment, Mo Qian Ni couldn''t afford to be too reserved!


    Yang Chen was also taken aback. He hadn''t expected Mo Qian Ni to express her thoughts so directly. But once a woman softly tells you she''s worried about you, can you still treat her with a tough attitude? Yang Chen couldn''t. So he abandoned his n to knock Mo Qian Ni unconscious.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Chen sighed and smiled lightly. "I was nning to knock you out and toss you back to your room. But I''m a soft-hearted person, can''t stand a woman''s sweet words, especially when it''s a beautiful woman''s sugary words. Since you''re so eager to go with me, I''ll grant your wish."


    "You..." Mo Qian Ni was almost in tears, looking at him aggrievedly. "You actually wanted to knock me out?!"


    "Of course. You''re worried about my safety, and I''m worried about you too," Yang Chen replied.


    Mo Qian Ni suddenly went silent, her heart beating several times faster. She looked away coyly, biting her lip to prevent herself from smiling too happily.


    The ambiguous feelings between them seemed to receive a genuine response in this moment. There was no need for many words; the hazy sweetness was enough.


    "Hey, silly girl, why are you so happy? Are youing or not?" Yang Chen asked with a grin.


    Mo Qian Ni quickly snapped out of it. "Of course I''ming, but you have to take me with you." Her eyes were pitiful, devoid of the strong demeanor of a powerful woman.


    Yang Chen motioned with his finger, and Mo Qian Ni hurriedly caught up.


    When they reached the exit gate, a ck-d bodyguard was already standing outside, obviously there to prevent guests from leaving without permission.


    "Brother,e in," Yang Chen waved at the bodyguard with a smile.


    The bodyguard quickly stepped inside and asked kindly, "Is there something you need, sir?"


    "Yeah, could you please knock him out?" Without waiting for the bodyguard to react, Yang Chen''s lightning-fast chopnded on the back of his neck, causing the bodyguard to copse to the ground.


    Mo Qian Ni gasped in surprise, her mouth forming an adorable "O". "Did you n to knock me out like this before?"


    "Guess." Yang Chen winked at her and swiftly walked out the door.


    In the dark night, the parking lot was quiet, with only the rustling of the wind through the trees. A few luxury cars were parked there, gleaming brightly.


    Mo Qian Ni felt a chill and hugged her arms. She asked Yang Chen, "Are you going with Li Muhua? We don''t have a car."


    Yang Chen smirked mischievously. "Who said we don''t have a car? Aren''t there cars here?" He gestured towards the cars in the parking lot.


    "Are you suggesting we steal a car?!" Mo Qian Ni was flustered, but before she could protest, Yang Chen had already walked to the nearest ck Lexus.


    "Hey! Are you kidding me?" Mo Qian Ni forced a smile.


    Yang Chen rubbed his chin, circled around the car as if confirming something, then suddenly thrust his hand in a "conical shape" and forcefully hit the car window!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of shattering ss filled the air, and arge hole appeared in the car window!


    "See that?" Yang Chen pointed at the broken window he easily made. "This model of Lexus has a very weak rm system. It won''t sound unless you forcibly tamper with the lock."


    With Mo Qian Ni staring in disbelief, Yang Chen casually unlocked the door from the inside and opened the driver''s side, sitting inside.


    Mo Qian Ni was on the verge of passing out. Yang Chen''s actionspletely transcended the ordinary understanding of "morality," w," and "physical boundaries." It was beyond theprehension of an ordinary woman like her.


    "Get in the car," Yang Chen gestured to her, unlocking the passenger side door as well.


    As Mo Qian Ni got into the car, Yang Chen removed a stic panel-likeponent from under the steering wheel and started fiddling with it.


    With some psychological preparation, Mo Qian Ni was less surprised this time and asked, slightly confused, "What are you doing now? Can you start the car like that?"


    "Obviously," Yang Chen nced at her and continued fiddling with the car''s wiring. "No keys, so I have to resort to special methods."


    As soon as he said that, the dashboard of the Lexus lit up, followed by the engine roaring to life!


    Ignoring Mo Qian Ni''s astonished expression, Yang Chen skillfully adjusted the seat and prepared to drive.


    "Wait!" Mo Qian Ni suddenly remembered something and reminded him, "There must be many people watching outside the vi now. Even though the mountain road is some distance from the vi, our car''s headlights will surely give us away!"


    "You''re smart," Yang Chen praised, brushing his fingers against Mo Qian Ni''s nose, making her blush even more.


    "So, how do we get out then?"


    "Who said you have to turn on the lights when driving at night?"


    "Are you suggesting...?"


    Ignoring Mo Qian Ni''s "are you crazy" expression, Yang Chen chuckled and turned off the car''s headlightspletely, leaving the car as dark as it was during the day, with not a single light on!


    Then, Yang Chen shifted gears, and the car smoothly left the parking lot, heading towards the outer road.


    Mo Qian Ni saw the pitch-ck road ahead, struggling to see even three meters in front of her. The thought of Yang Chen driving down the mountain to Jinze Bay in such conditions horrified her, and she felt like jumping out of the car!


    "Are you out of your mind?! If you drive like this, we''ll plunge down the mountain!" Mo Qian Ni eximed.


    In the darkness, Yang Chen nced at her and said, "If you trust me, then sit there quietly and don''t speak. Although I promised to take you to Jinze Bay, you must follow my arrangements. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee I won''t knock you out and leave you in the back seat."


    With that said, Mo Qian Ni immediately shut her mouth and muttered a fewints, but she had no choice but to fasten her seatbelt and stay quiet.


    The ck Lexus, devoid of any lights, raced through the pitch-ck mountain road like a midnight ghost, yet its speed was anything but slow.


    Coincidentally, there were few cars on the mountain road at this time, almost none. So this car, without lights and speeding, didn''t cause much of a stir. asionally, a car passed by, and the driver probably thought they had misjudged the situation.


    Gradually, Mo Qian Ni realized that her previous worries were unnecessary because Yang Chen, driving this "dark car" without lights, had no difficulty navigating the road. It was as if it wasn''t nighttime at all but broad daylight!


    Relieved, Mo Qian Ni then had a question, "Hey, Yang Chen, do you know the way to Jinze Bay?"


    "I do."


    "Why do you know? Aren''t youing to Hong Kong for the first time?"


    "Remember, from now on, listen to what I say. If I say ten things, eleven are false."


    "There are only ten sentences in total. How can there be eleven lies? Just forget it if you don''t want to tell me," Mo Qian Ni said gloomily.


    "It''s an expression, you don''t understand basic math," Yang Chen teased.


    Amidst their banter, the car descended from the mountain, and Yang Chen casually turned on the headlights, knowing it wouldn''t raise suspicion at this point.


    They continued driving until they reached the small road leading to Jinze Bay. As the surrounding traffic decreased, Yang Chen switched back to driving without lights.


    Before long, only one car was ahead of them, heading towards Jinze Bay. Yang Chen smiled. "Looks like we''re notte. That should be our little friend, Li Muhua, up ahead."


    Mo Qian Ni had transitioned from initial panic and fear to excitement and a sense of novelty at this moment. This secret tracking experience gave her a different perspective on life. However, as they approached Jinze Bay, she began to worry about their safety. Unable to contain herself, she asked, "How are we going to get there? Are we going to apany Li Muhua to deliver the money?"


    "Silly girl, if I wanted to apany Li Muhua to deliver the money, why would I secretly follow him with the lights off, not letting him notice me?"


    Being called "silly girl" again, Mo Qian Ni didn''t get angry. She felt that their rtionship had indeed be much closer at this moment, so she just smiled sweetly and remained silent.

 Chapter 151: No, No, No

    <h4>Chapter 151: No, No, No</h4>


    After about five minutes, the ck BMW following Li Muhua entered the port of Jinze Bay. Along the vast coastline of the port, there were containers and various parked trucks everywhere.


    By the seaside, there were only a few cargo and fishing boats, with the sound of wind and waves incessantly echoing, effectively masking the sound of car engines.


    When Li Muhua''s car stopped outside the warehouse in front, Yang Chen also parked the car at a distance.


    Shortly after, Li Muhua got out of the car alone, having driven himself. He dragged tworge suitcases, which probably couldn''t contain the massive sum of twenty million yuan in Yanxia currency alone. Presumably, he had exchanged it for other currencies.


    "Should we get out of the car?" Mo Qian Ni whispered. In the darkness, the usually strong-willed woman had be like a docile baby, sticking close to Yang Chen, her only reliance.


    Yang Chen nodded. "Just follow me. We''ll stay behind him, maintaining a certain distance. By using the obstacles here for cover, he won''t notice us. We''ll figure out a way to get inside the warehouseter."


    Mo Qian Ni naturally agreed. After getting out of the car with Yang Chen, they followed behind Li Muhua, using the nearest containers as cover, slowly making their way towards the direction of the warehouse.


    As the cold wind tousled their hair, the empty harbor appeared particrly deste, like a giant beast lurking by the sea, sending shivers down one''s spine.


    The only light in the harbor at the moment was the designated meeting point at Warehouse No. 3, as agreed by the assants beforehand. That warehouse was also the one closest to the sea. From the ss windows on the upper floor of the warehouse, the bright incandescent lights inside were still shining brightly.


    Mo Qian Ni was wearing cotton slippers from the vi, so her footsteps were very light, making it much easier to walk.


    Quietly, the two of them reached a spot several dozen meters away from the warehouse. They saw Li Muhua push open the iron gate of Warehouse No. 3 and disappear inside.


    "Should we go in too?" Mo Qian Ni whispered.


    Yang Chen didn''t answer, but he just grabbed her soft hand and walked steadily towards the side entrance of the warehouse. There, an outdoor staircase led directly to the second floor of the warehouse.


    After Li Muhua entered Warehouse No. 3, as he looked around, there were only a few piles of goods stacked in front of him. These goods were just abandoned products that couldn''t be shipped out of the port and were temporarily stored here until the port became busy again.


    The entire warehouse exuded a damp and cold wind, as if it were deserted.


    Li Muhua released the suitcases he was holding and looked around. He raised his voice, "I''m Li Muhua from Muyun. I''ve brought the money!"


    After his voice echoed throughout the warehouse, there was a wave of echoes that took a while to subside.


    Just as Li Muhua furrowed his brows in confusion, wondering if anyone was there, four figures emerged from behind a pile of goods ahead.


    The person at the front was wearing a floral-patterned shirt, draped in a leather windbreaker, a mismatched attire. He had a cigar in his mouth and wore a pair of ck leather flip-flops. His squinted eyes looked at Li Muhua with interest.


    Li Muhua was immediately taken aback when he saw the neer, his face alternating between pale and red. "How... how can it be?"


    The person who walked out was none other than Li Muhua''s own brother, Li Mucheng!


    Apanying Li Mucheng was his trusted bodyguard and aide, Li Meng, whom Li Deshen had assigned to him. There were also two other bodyguards in ck sunsses, evidently part of Li Mucheng''s security team.


    "How surprising, isn''t it, my dear little brother?" Li Mucheng''s eyes shed with a sinister light as he held his cigar between two fingers,ughing coldly. "Why are you doing this?" Li Muhua asked with a mixture of disbelief, confusion, and pain.


    "Why? Haha, at a time like this, Li Muhua, you''re still asking me why?" Li Muchengughed wildly, suddenly throwing his cigar down in front of Li Muhua, roaring, "Stop pretending to be righteous! I''ve had enough of your hypocritical face! Do you think I''m stupid? Am I supposed to treat you like some saint, just like that old fool does?"


    Li Muhua stood still, seemingly not understanding what Li Mucheng was talking about, staring nkly at him.


    Li Mucheng tilted his head back,ughing and gasping for breath. "Are you pretending to be stupid? I don''t care, if you want to pretend, go ahead. But after tonight, you''ll be bidding farewell to this world. But rest assured, I''ll take care of everything at home. Thepany and the assets, I''ll manage them well for you."


    "Brother, are you doing this just for thepany and the assets?" Li Muhua looked at him in disbelief. "I''ve never thought of monopolizing the family''s industries. I''ve always been trying to persuade Dad to give you a chance to participate in thepany''s affairs. And since I took over thepany, I''ve never reduced your annual dividends. Why would you deceive me like this? Deceive Dad? And use such extortionate and bombastic methods to lure me over?"


    "Enough! Shut up, damn it!" Li Mucheng rushed forward a few steps, pointing his finger at Li Muhua''s nose and cursing loudly, "Do you think I don''t know? Three years ago, that old man gave me funds for investment. If it weren''t for you bribing my subordinates and making them change the negotiation terms, how could I have lost so miserably? And every time my private investments showed some promise, there would immediately be powerful, unknown opponents messing them up. Do you think I don''t know that it''s actually you?"


    Li Muhua wanted to exin, but Li Mucheng clearly didn''t want to listen. He turned around and continued, "This time, Muyun and Zhonghai, along with Yulei and Changlin, are coborating on the new material project. It''s so important, but neither you nor that old geezer informed me about it. Don''t you both want to butter me up with a few more gold pieces, so that you can take all the credit and pass the entire family into your hands? Since you both no longer consider me a member of the Li family, don''t me me for being ruthless and taking the initiative to secure some capital for my survival."


    "No, brother, this is a confidential agreement. After the matter ispleted..." Li Muhua tried to exin.


    "Shut up! I told you to shut up!" Li Mucheng turned back, his face twisted with ferocity. "Do you think I''m an idiot?! Yes! You all think I''m an idiot, a moron, a useless fool! You all look down on me! Do you think I don''t know that the enemy is the Xu family from Zhonghai?! Even if I don''t rely on you, I still know who the mainpetitors are this time. I don''t need you and I can still do very well!"


    Li Muhua went from initial shock to gradually calming down, and asked with difficulty, "So, you orchestrated tonight''s assassination, tonight''s biochemical bomb, tonight''s extortion?!"


    "Exactly, of course, and I must thank the old man for sending Li Meng to me," Li Mucheng replied with a smile as he walked over to the tall Li Meng, patting his shoulder. "Li Meng obviously has a better grasp of right and wrong than you do. With his help in nning and executing, the n was perfect."


    "Thank you for the praise, Young Master," Li Meng nodded expressionlessly to Li Mucheng.


    Li Mucheng continued, "Originally, the n was to have representatives of Yulei and Changlin die in the vi, to disrupt the cooperation. Unfortunately, they didn''t die, but it doesn''t matter because as long as you die, I can still achieve my goal more directly."


    Li Muhua''s face turned pale, "Brother, I''m your own brother, are you really going to kill me?!"


    "No, no, no..." Li Mucheng shook his finger, smiling broadly, "I wouldn''t bear to kill such a lovely brother like you. It''s the thugs who are going to kill you. After they shoot you, they''ll escape by boat. We''ve been at the vi all night, everyone saw it with their own eyes. I, Li Mucheng, either returned to my room or was dragged back after being frightened."


    With that said, the smile on Li Mucheng''s face instantly disappeared, reced by a sudden surge of murderous intent in his eyes. He waved his hand to his henchmen.


    "Kill him, Li Meng."


    "Yes, Young Master."


    Without hesitation, Li Meng pulled out an MP5 submachine gun hidden in his chest, disengaged the safety, raised his hand, took aim.


    The dark barrel was ominously pressed against Li Mucheng''s temple!

 Chapter 152: No Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 152: No Mercy</h4>


    In the chilling moment when the cold and sturdy barrel touched his temple, Li Mucheng thought he was hallucinating. As he slowly turned his head to look at the nearest Li Meng, he caught a barely perceptible smirk on the man''s chiseled face. It wasn''t a hallucination! The barrel was indeed pressed against his head, not Li Muhua''s.


    Li Mucheng''s face contorted, his teeth clenched as he demanded, "Li Meng! What are you doing?! I told you to kill that guy, not point the gun at me!"


    "I''m not acting out of turn. My orders were to kill Li Mucheng, not Li Muhua," Li Meng grinned, revealing his teeth stained ck from smoking.


    Just as Li Mucheng''s mind was reeling, Li Muhua suddenly coughed casually, "Dear brother, I truly appreciate your cooperation in directing this wonderful movie to its conclusion."


    Li Mucheng whirled around to look at Li Muhua''s face again, but there was no sign of the panic and agony he had shown just moments ago. Instead, he waspletelyposed, smiling confidently, as if he had everything under control!


    Following this, the two ck-d bodyguards who had been standing beside Li Mucheng also silently moved behind Li Muhua, changing their protective targets without uttering a word!


    It was as if lightning had struck on a clear day, causing Li Mucheng''s legs to almost give out beneath him. He staggered back a few steps before regaining his senses, shaking his head in disbelief.


    "No, this can''t be happening, you¡ªyou..."


    "As you''ve seen, Li Meng and your bodyguards are all under mymand," Li Muhua''s smile grew even brighter, resembling the demeanor of a modest gentleman, "My dear brother, did you really think that you could orchestrate such a perfect n on your own? If it weren''t for me sending Li Meng to assist you, how could you have kept up with my pace and reached this point today?"


    Li Mucheng swallowed hard, his body trembling, cold sweat soaking through his clothes. He gradually realized that everything had been meticulously nned by Li Muhua years ago. Today was just the day when the truth was finally unveiled!


    Even the moments of panic and confusion Li Muhua had shown earlier were all an act! He had been ying with him all along!


    Thinking he had been in control all this time, Li Mucheng now realized that from the very beginning, it had all been an illusion, and his enemies had been watching him like a clown performing a show!


    The harsh reality made Li Mucheng almost forget to breathe!


    Li Muhua adjusted his impably tailored suit, his handsome face adorned with aposed smile as he approached Li Mucheng. "It''s such a pity, isn''t it? For these past few years, you''ve been acting like a lunatic, trying every means to seize control of thepany and the family estate. It must have been exhausting for you, surely."


    "You brute!" The words pierced Li Mucheng''s heart like a dagger, his eyes reddening as he hysterically shouted, abruptly rising to his feet, intending to rush at Li Muhua and strike him!


    However, before Li Mucheng could even reach Li Muhua, he was suddenly met with a spinning kick to the face!


    "Ahh!" Li Mucheng was sent flying through the air by the force of the kick, dizzy and unable to get up, writhing in pain on the ground.


    "My dear brother, have you forgotten that we studied Taekwondo together since we were young?" Li Muhua sighed, clicking his tongue. "It''s a pity you never managed to defeat me. You gave up, but I persisted and even earned a ck belt. Look at you now, you were never as good as me from the start. So, it''s only natural for things to end up this way."


    Li Mucheng felt his heart tearing apart. Everything he had meticulously nned, everything he had prided himself on, turned out to be nothing but a mirage set up by his opponent!


    It was like someone had climbed to the ideal paradise with painstaking effort, only to be cruelly informed by others that they had climbed in the wrong direction¡ªthis wasn''t paradise, it was hell!


    The carefree and cunning demeanor Li Mucheng had always disyed was gone. The arrogance he had shown just moments ago vanished, leaving behind only a deste emptiness in his eyes.


    "In fact, you''re not entirely foolish. Yes, three years ago, I manipted your investments. But so what? You could only specte, as no one could provide you with evidence. These past few years, you deliberately acted like a lunatic, hoping to make me lower my guard, to stop suspecting you. But you underestimated my patience," Li Muhua continued, pacing as he spoke. "Li Meng has been my informant since our university days. He initially worked by my father''s side, then my father assigned him to follow you. But from start to finish, Li Meng has only obeyed my orders. So, your madness had no meaning at all. Every word you spoke to Li Meng, I heard. Every investment, every scheme of yours, was within my grasp. In fact, many of the schemes Li Meng helped you concoct were ones I informed him about."


    "You," Li Mucheng tremblingly pointed at Li Muhua, "you''re a devil, you''re a devil!"


    "I''m not a devil, I''m just better at strategizing than you are. Of course, that also means I''m more suited to take over everything from Mu Yun and the Li family," Li Muhua said lightly. "Do you know, aside from Li Meng, about eighty percent of the people around our father were arranged by me. So even if Father hadn''t let Li Meng follow you, there would have been another ''Li Meng'' appearing. Your chances of winning were slim to none. And as for you trying to find your own allies, that just made it easier for me to arrange things."


    Li Mucheng finally realized the vast difference between himself and this brother he had always despised. At this moment, the only thing on his mind was whether he could survive. So he tentatively asked, "What do you want to do to me now?"


    "Do to you?" Li Muhuaughed, as if he had heard the most amusing question. "What do you think I want to do? Of course, I want to do to you what you originally intended to do to me."


    "You... you want to kill me?!" Li Mucheng trembled, crawling backward on the ground, shaking all over.


    Li Muhua looked at him with disdain. "Such a coward, someone who can''t face failure isn''t even worthy topete with me. I can tell you inly, you must die. Once you''re dead, I can shift the me for this incident onto the Xus. That way, Yulei and Changlin will be firmly allied with us against the Xus from Zhonghai. Our alliance will be solidified. So, dear brother, I''m not here to give you money today. I''m here to give you your final send-off."


    Li Mucheng felt the icy killing intent in Li Muhua''s eyes, realizing his life was hanging by a thread. His primal instinct made him scream and spring up, attempting to flee in the opposite direction!


    Li Muhua calmly walked to Li Meng''s side, reaching out his hand, and Li Meng promptly handed him the handgun.


    "You''d better not be a human in your next life, you''re suited to be a dumb pig."


    Li Muhua raised his hand, aiming at Li Mucheng''s fleeing figure, and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang."


    The spark from the muzzle shed, and the bullet cut through the heat wave. Li Mucheng''s lonely fleeing figure sprayed a burst of blood, crashing heavily onto the nearby concrete ground, raising a cloud of dust.


    "ng! ng, ng, ng..."


    Suddenly, a steel pipe fell from the second floor of the warehouse,nding on the ground of the first floor with a series of metallic collisions.


    "Who''s up there?!"


    Li Muhua, along with Li Meng and three bodyguards, simultaneously noticed the presence of someone else in the vicinity and looked up towards the direction where the steel pipe had fallen.


    On the narrow corridor of the second floor, Yang Chen half-embraced the trembling Mo Qianni, sighing helplessly. They had witnessed everything that had just happened downstairs. It was Mo Qianni''s first time witnessing such a violent scene, and she was so frightened that she identally kicked a nearby abandoned steel pipe, revealing their presence.


    "Uh, Li Second, don''t be nervous, it''s us," Yang Chen greeted Li Muhua and then, holding Mo Qianni''s hand, started descending the stairs.


    Mo Qianni, even though she was usually strong, was momentarily distracted by the sight of the fraternal conflict and the bloody scene of the shooting. She allowed Yang Chen to lead her downstairs in a daze.


    Li Muhua squinted his eyes, aplex glint shing in them.


    "Mr. Yang, Miss Mo, could you please exin why you''re here?" Li Muhua remained calm after the initial panic.


    Yang Chen naturally positioned Mo Qianni half-hidden behind him and walked to a distance of ten meters in front of Li Muhua and his men before stopping, smiling amiably. "We were just worried about your safety. You''re a good person, always treating us to good meals and fun. How could we stand by and watch bad people harm you? So, we followed."


    Behind Li Muhua, Li Meng coldly snorted. "Second Young Master, these two have definitely seen everything. We can''t let them live!"


    Li Muhua furrowed his brow, his gaze gradually turning icy. "Mr. Yang, I appreciate your concern, but it seems you''ve seen something you shouldn''t have."


    "Well," Yang Chen scratched his nose, embarrassed. "How about we discuss it? I really don''t want to ruin our rtionship with you. After all, we still have to cooperate, right? Besides, this is your family affair, and we won''t interfere. Why don''t we just pretend we didn''t see anything, and you continue as if we hadn''t shown up? We can stillugh and have fun together. What do you think?"


    "Haha," Li Muhuaughed. "Mr. Yang, you''re quite humorous. Once something is seen, it''s seen. How can we pretend it didn''t happen? In this world, only dead people can keep secrets."


    Upon hearing Li Muhua''s blunt intention to kill them both, Mo Qianni, who had been hiding behind Yang Chen, suddenly lost her fear. It was as if her inner pride had been stirred, and she stepped forward, her face flushed with anger, and cursed, "Li Muhua! You''re insane! A pseudo-gentleman who kills his own brother! And you don''t even have the face to admit it! You''ll have a bad end, mark my words!"

 Chapter 153 - 153 Temptation

    <h4>Chapter 153: Temptation</h4>


    Upon hearing Mo Qian Ni''s words, Li Mu Hua''s face showed a hint of anger. He stared straight at Mo Qian Ni and said in a deep voice, "Miss Mo, please mind yournguage. Tonight, I am the victim. It was Li Mucheng who attempted to murder me. Unfortunately, Li Meng and others arrived suddenly, turning the situation around. I am innocent." "Innocent? Do you think our eyes are blind and our ears are deaf?! You are even more shameful than Li Mucheng, more inhuman!" Mo Qian Ni sneered. Li Mu Hua''s expression became even more grim, his brows furrowed deeply, veins bulging on his forehead. Yang Chen touched his face in frustration. Why was this woman so agitated? Just a family feud over money and property, like ancient wars of the Yan and Xia. It doesn''t matter who wins; they''re fighting over the same piece of meat. Why bother getting involved? But now, with Mo Qian Ni''s words, peaceably resolving the situation seemed impossible. "Miss Mo, I''m truly disappointed to hear you say that," Li Mu Hua sighed, releasing his furrowed brows and giving a bitter smile. "Though it might sound sudden, the truth is, I had thought about it before. Through this cooperation with Yulei International, I hoped to be friends with Miss Mo and then find opportunities for deeper connections." Li Mu Hua''s words not only stunned Mo Qian Ni but also Yang Chen. What did he mean? Confessing his feelings to Mo Qian Ni? "Unfortunately, I didn''t expect Miss Mo to witness this scene today. It seems my dream is shattered," Li Mu Huamented. Mo Qian Ni bit her lip. "Li Mu Hua, stop making such expressions. Your thoughts about me only disgust me." "Miss Mo, do you know, before deciding whether to invite Yulei International to join, I carefully studied yourpany''s profile. And the profiles of both Yulei''s President Lin Ruoxi and Miss Mo Qian Ni were the most attractive to me. I must say, my decision to invite Yulei International to join wasrgely in hopes of forming a certain rtionship with one of the two beautifuldies." Li Mu Hua said frankly. As soon as he said this, Yang Chen felt annoyed. This Li Mu Hua was despicable. He had wanted to help him keep this matter under wraps as if it never happened, but this guy had been eyeing his wife! How could he tolerate this?!


    "However, although President Lin possesses all the qualities I''ve ever dreamt of in a future partner in terms of appearance, capability, talent, and cultivation, her personality is destined not to be the supportive spouse I hoped for. So, I''ve always hoped for an opportunity for deeper development with Miss Mo," Li Mu Hua continued. "Unfortunately, fate has other ns. I didn''t expect tonight to unfold like this. Speaking my heart out seems to signify that we are fated to be estranged in this lifetime."


    Yang Chen couldn''t stand it anymore. Li Er (Second Li) was shameless, acting as if he''s at a loss if a woman doesn''t choose him. Didn''t he see him standing there?


    "I say, Li Er, stop with the act. Do what you need to do. Your words make me sick," Yang Chen waved his hand at Li Mu Hua, grabbed Mo Qian Ni''s hand, and intended to leave.


    But just a few steps away, the tall figure of Li Meng suddenly stood in front of them, blocking their path.


    "You can''t leave today," Li Meng said.


    Yang Chen frowned, nced at Li Meng, then turned back to ask Li Mu Hua, "Li Er, are you sure you want to turn hostile?"


    "I can only say it''s regrettable, Mr. Yang. Since you both came here tonight, it can only mean that my unfortunate elder brother here will be buried with you. I believe the deaths of both of you will equally serve to strengthen the alliance between our threepanies. It will make us more resolute in dealing with the Xus," Li Mu Hua''s gaze turned cold as he said calmly.


    Yang Chen sighed, patted Mo Qian Ni''s slightly trembling hand due to nervousness, gave her a reassuring look, then turned to Li Mu Hua with a smile. "Do you know why I came here?"


    "Why?" This was actually the question Li Mu Hua had been pondering. Why did Yang Chene? How did he follow?


    "Because I wanted to confirm if my guess was correct."


    "Guess?" Li Mu Hua became even more puzzled.


    Yang Chen nodded, released Mo Qian Ni''s hand, walked up to Li Mu Hua, and said, "I had a suspicion that all these so-called assassination attempts, bomb cements, and extortion incidents were all orchestrated by you."


    Li Mu Hua sneered, "Mr. Yang, I''m quite curious, given your limited time in this world, how did youe up with such a fantastic spection?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "I consider this arrangement wless." Li Mu Hua said arrogantly, his numerous sesses making this young CEO exceedingly confident.


    Yang Chen shook his head, pulled out a cigarette from his pants pocket, lit it for himself, with slow and deliberate movements.


    The low-quality tobo emitted a pungent odor, causing Li Mu Hua, who had been ustomed to the upper echelons of society since childhood, to instinctively take a step back.


    Yang Chen took a satisfying drag from the cigarette and embarrassedly said, "Can''t exin it all at once without taking a puff."


    "Please go ahead," Li Mu Hua said, as if offering thest cigarette to a death row inmate. At this point, in his view, Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni were like fish on the chopping block; he wasn''t in a hurry to ughter them.


    "Let''s start with the first time I saw your elder brother, Li Mucheng. I remember he cried his way into the private room because Miss Tina, the daughter of the Earl of Scott from Ennd, broke up with him afterpleting her studies and chose to marry someone else in Ennd," Yang Chen began.


    "What''s there to doubt about that?" asked Li Meng.


    "Of course, I don''t believe that a nobledy from the Scott family, retaining her title, would fancy a man who cries like a child. And how could such a man win the heart of such a socialite that she has to go back to Ennd to marry someone else?"


    Li Mu Hua retorted, "We don''t know Miss Scott, so no one can guarantee that a nobledy wouldn''t like someone like my elder brother."


    "So, I decided to test him, to see if your elder brother was intentionally pretending to be that foolish," Yang Chen smiled.


    "Test?"


    "At the casino," Yang Chen flicked the ash from his cigarette and continued, "I proposed a bet with him and used our Miss Mo as bait to entice him. I observed his reaction. Although he seemed pleasantly surprised on the surface, his eyes remained calm, like a tranquil pool, undisturbed. It showed that he wasn''t actually lecherous. His prior advances toward Miss Mo were likely deliberate acts. Then, I challenged him to a game of dice. Forgive my bluntness, but his technique in rolling the dice was quite amateurish. I say amateurish because anyone knowledgeable in this field could easily discern the exact numbers being rolled. When I made my guess, I discreetly observed Li Mucheng''s eyes. I knew the answer was a small number, but the moment I uttered the word ''big,'' I distinctly felt the disdain in Li Mucheng''s eyes. Why would he be disdainful? Because he knew perfectly well that the actual number was small."


    "At that moment, I concluded that his intelligence in gambling was not low, at least higher than the average person''s, which indicated that he wasn''t stupid. However, when I immediately changed my answer to ''small,'' Li Mucheng deliberately imed he was an expert and could tell it was big with just one guess! This contradicted his true intentions. Why? Because he was pretending. He deliberately made people around him believe that he had no gambling skills and relied solely on luck. Moreover, he guessed wrong intentionally!"


    As he said this, Li Mu Hua and the three bodyguards showed signs of contemtion, their gazes towards Yang Chen changed. Especially Li Mu Hua, all the things Yang Chen mentioned, he was present for them, but he hadn''t noticed that Yang Chen had been probing all along!


    Initially, Mo Qian Ni felt annoyed when she heard that Yang Chen had used her as a bet against Li Mucheng, but gradually, she was convinced by Yang Chen''s analysis and reasoning. Her beautiful eyes stared fixedly at the man in front of her. Even though they were in dire straits, shepletely forgot about it.


    "Why would someone deliberately disy their foolishness, their stupidity, their greed to those around them? The greatest possibility, in my opinion, is nothing but a show of weakness. And as to whom this weakness is disyed to, it must be towards those who harbor hostility towards him."


    Yang Chen looked at Li Mu Hua and continued, "I distinctly remember your father, Li Deshen, saying that all the money Li Mucheng invested three years ago went down the drain. I refuse to believe that someone as cunning and intelligent as him couldn''t handle even the simplest investments. Even if they didn''t make a profit, they should at least not have incurred losses. The most likely possibility is that his enemy caused him to fail. So, his deliberate show of weakness is probably for reasons like biding his time and waiting for the right opportunity."


    A strong murderous intent welled up in Li Mu Hua''s eyes. He realized that the man in front of him absolutely couldn''t be allowed to leave. "These are all your spections, Mr. Yang, without substantial evidence."


    "Indeed, there is no evidence, but there is a huge loophole that makes me unable to help but believe that this series of events is a huge conspiracy."

 Chapter 154 - 154 I’m Not Intimidating

    <h4>Chapter 154: I''m Not Intimidating</h4>


    "w?" Li Muhua''s eyes flickered with suspicion.


    At this moment, both Li Meng and the two bodyguards were a bit impatient. Li Meng urged, "Second Young Master, this guy''s brain spins faster than wheels. It''s better to kill him quickly and throw him into the sea to feed the fish!"


    "No," Li Muhua said, "I''m very interested to know what Mr. Yang means by ''w.''"


    "Instead of calling it a w, it''s more like an extremely unreasonable thing," Yang Chen pondered for a moment before saying, "Between the time we received the phone call from the so-called thugs and afterward, it was less than ten minutes in total. And during this time, Li Mucheng actually ran out of the room and knew about the thugs nting the biochemical bomb. If he were truly just a wastrel who indulged in pleasure-seeking, how could he know such a confidential matter? And who would tell him about it? Even the management of the estate only has a handful of people who know about it. To avoid causing panic, they even blocked this news. So, why would anyone bother telling him this series of events? And in such a timely manner. Isn''t there a fear that he might bber and cause trouble?"


    "That does seem unreasonable, but precisely because of this, shouldn''t Mr. Yang suspect my elder brother instead of me?" Li Muhua asked.


    "On the contrary," Yang Chen smiled, "Such an obvious w, even I, an outsider, have noticed and be suspicious. But you, as a member of the Li family, not only have no suspicions, but are so certain that everything is rted to the Xus. I''m puzzled. Since you are currently the most outstanding heir of the Li family, the CEO of Muyun, how could you be more foolish than your brother, who pretends to be insane? All of this, in the end, has only one exnation: you''re also pretending to be foolish, but your method is different. You''re pretending to be ''culturally foolish,'' appearing friendly to everyone on the surface, showing respect and affection to your elder brother, and even filial piety to your father. But isn''t this just another way of concealing?"


    Li Muhua finally felt moved. This series of analyses, thoughcking substantial evidence,id out his ws too clearly! However, it was incredible that this man could discern his long-nned scheme from such subtle clues.


    Monique also felt a surge of palpitation from Yang Chen''s words. She was also a firsthand witness to these events but had never harbored any suspicion. Of course, she didn''t consider herself foolish; she could only say that Yang Chen''s observation skills were truly terrifying.


    Thinking that the man she liked had such a side, Monique was filled with joy. But now, it seemed like they had reached a dead end.


    Oh well, being able to die with him didn''t seem too bad. Women are emotional creatures, and with this thought, Monique''s heart wasn''t too bitter.


    "It''s a pity. If Mr. Yang could be of use to me, perhaps we could have be good friends," Li Muhua said regretfully.


    "Let it go," Yang Chen waved his hand, "I dare not befriend someone who can even kill his own brother."


    "Maybe I''ve said too much. Both of you will be leaving this world tonight, so these words don''t mean much," Li Muhua thought of being able to kill Yang Chen here, and his heart felt much calmer.


    Turning away, Li Muhua left Yang Chen and Monique with his back, waving his hand at them as if bidding farewell forever.


    Seeing that Li Muhua had no intention of speaking further, Li Meng, who had been holding a gun all this while, smirked, and said to Yang Chen, "Goodbye, Mr. Yang, Miss Monique."


    "I suggest you don''t shoot. I don''t want to kill in front of a woman," Yang Chen said somewhat displeased. If it weren''t for Monique by his side, he would have torn this guy holding a gun in half long ago.


    "Fool, do you think I, Li Meng, am easily frightened?!" Li Meng sneered.


    With that said, Li Meng unhesitatingly pulled the trigger.


    "Bang."


    The gunshot rang out again, but this time, no one fell!


    Li Meng''s pupils dted instantly, and he slowly lowered his head in disbelief.


    At some point, Yang Chen had already moved in front of Li Meng, a steel-like hand gripping Li Meng''s neck.


    Yang Chen''s eyes were like dead, dull gray areas, lifeless, devoid of focus.


    "Let me tell you something too. I don''t intimidate people; I only kill them."


    As Yang Chen''s deep voice fell, the hand gripping Li Meng''s throat suddenly exerted force!


    "Crack!"


    Li Meng didn''t even have time to react or resist. His fragile throat was forcefully pierced by Yang Chen''s fingers! With a powerful tug, a mass of bloody flesh was torn from Li Meng''s throat!


    "Ahh!"


    Monique couldn''t bear such a bloody scene. After a startled scream, she fainted and copsed to the ground.


    Li Muhua and the two bodyguards, who had originally intended to leave, suddenly turned around. What they saw was Li Meng''s body lying on the ground, blood gushing from his severed artery, his eyes wide with resentment.


    As if he had just done something insignificant, Yang Chen waved his left hand, shaking off the organ and flesh above it onto the ground. But his body was already stained red with blood, sttering onto his face.


    Lifting his head, under those gray eyes, Yang Chen''s mouth curved into an excited arc.


    "Do you like this way of dying, Li''s second son? Do you want to experience it?"


    With that, Yang Chen''s vermilion tongue licked the corner of his lips, savoring the scorching blood that had sshed onto them.


    Li Muhua swore to the heavens that he was not a coward! His ability to carry out this series of insane ns was enough to show that his courage far exceeded that of an average person!


    But at this moment, witnessing Yang Chen tearing out Li Meng''s neck organ alive, Li Muhua felt his stomach convulsing, a deep-seated fear corroding his heart!


    "Fire! Shoot! Kill this lunatic!"


    Realizing that the situation was dire, Li Muhua didn''t forget tomand the two equally terrified and motionless bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards had long been frightened by such a bloody scene, pulling out their handguns like robots, and began to pull the triggers at Yang Chen!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    A series of bullets flew past Yang Chen, but almost none hit their mark.


    The bodyguards'' hands were trembling, and the bullets were flying aimlessly!


    Yang Chen paid no attention, step by step, slowly approaching Li Muhua, as if every bullet was perfectly calcted by him and dodged effortlessly!


    The bodyguards'' Glock pistols only had eight bullets, and after they were all fired, the continuous pulling of the trigger only produced the sound of empty magazines clicking!


    At this moment, with a sinister smile on his face, Yang Chen had already walked to a distance of less than two meters!


    The two bodyguards were petrified. They couldn''t understand how anyone could dodge bullets!


    "Ahh! Don''te any closer."


    The two bodyguards screamed in terror. At this moment, they didn''t care about protecting Li Muhua anymore and turned to run away as fast as they could.


    But Yang Chen wouldn''t let them go so easily. With a flicker, he had already crossed Li Muhua, and his hands suddenly grabbed the back of the two bodyguards'' shirts.


    The bodyguards were d in high-quality ck suits. Despite Yang Chen forcefully dragging them down, their clothes didn''t tear apart but instead forcibly pulled them back!


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Yang Chen asked as if speaking to himself. The two bodyguards, still holding onto their shirts, hadn''t even had a chance to struggle before they felt their bodies lifted into the air!


    Li Muhua, from behind, had the clearest view. He saw Yang Chen effortlessly lift the two bodyguards, one in each hand, using the force of their attempted escape to propel them backward!


    The two burly bodyguards were tossed into the air like toy figurines, tracing high arcs before crashing heavily onto the concrete ground.


    The intense impact caused both of them to cough up blood and lose consciousness on the spot!


    Li Muhua was stunned. As a ck belt in Taekwondo, he had an exceptional level ofbat skills. Even the most powerful Taekwondo masters internationally wouldn''t be able to pull off the moves Yang Chen just did!


    That wasn''t something a human could achieve in terms of speed and strength!


    It was monstrous.


    "Don''te any closer," Li Muhua said in fear. He began to retreat, holding a handgun, but he didn''t have the courage to aim it at Yang Chen anymore. Even though his marksmanship was absolutely top-notch, his only thought at the moment was how to escape!


    Yang Chen wiped the blood off his face and looked at Li Muhua as if he were examining prey. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you say goodbye to me and let me depart from this world? Why aren''t you shooting?"


    Li Muhua swallowed hard, saying nothing, and continued to retreat.


    However, in his distraction, Li Muhua''s heel identally touched the body of the deceased Li Meng.


    "Ah!"


    Li Muhua eximed in shock, sitting down on the ground. Before him was the ground stained red with Li Meng''s blood!


    Yang Chen approached slowly, smiling at Li Muhua.


    Muscles all over Li Muhua''s body began to spasm, his limbs stiffening as he slowly moved backward. But soon, even the courage to move left him.


    Never before had someone''s gaze made Li Muhua feel so hopeless. It was like the gaze of a lion facing a rabbit.


    Your life, your death, all decided in an instant!


    Li Muhua wasn''t a rabbit; in fact, in the eyes of anyone else, he might have been seen as a mighty lion. However, at this moment, he painfully realized that it wasn''t his own weakness but rather the opponent''s strength that exceeded hisprehension!


    Yang Chen slowly crouched down, neither sad nor happy, looking at Li Muhua before him, who seemed frozen, pale-faced,cking the usual vibrant demeanor of a young CEO.


    "Do you think I should kill you? Or spare you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I beg you, please don''t kill me," Li Muhua said from the depths of his heart.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. "Are you so sure I dare to kill you? You''re the heir of the Li family and the CEO of Muyun, after all."


    "No! You... you''re capable of doing anything. I know you''re not afraid to kill me," Li Muhua said, on the verge of tears, summoning all his courage with each word.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment, then smiled and said, "How about this? Weren''t we here to negotiate? I''ve looked at the terms of the negotiation. Regarding the profit sharing for this cooperation, the Li family, for providing the most crucial technology, has a fifty percent stake. But don''t you think that''s a bit too much?"


    Upon hearing a glimmer of hope for his life, Li Muhua immediately regained his confidence and cautiously said, "Yes, it is too much, Mr. Yang. How much of the share do you intend to allocate for Yulei? Whatever share you want is fine!"


    As long as he had his life, money meant nothing!


    Yang Chen remained silent, his mouth curling into a yful arc.


    But in Li Muhua''s eyes at this moment, such a smile was no different from a demon''s grin!

 Chapter 155: Left Hand

    <h4>Chapter 155: Left Hand</h4>


    The morning sun sprinkled into the quaint guest room of the Mu Se Mountain Vi. On the palm-carved palm bed with its thin cotton quilt, Moniquey on a soft white pillow, sleeping soundly, her breathing steady and faint.


    Her delicate features, illuminated by the gentle light, appeared exceptionally beautiful and full of graceful curves, like a sleeping court concubine, exuding azy and charming aura.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened slowly. Yang Chen, now dressed in a ck suit with a dark red tie, carried a steaming te of breakfast and walked in. He ced the bowl of congee and several exquisite dishes on the bedside cab, then stood up and looked down at the still-closed-eyed woman, smiling helplessly.


    "Hey, we have important matters to discuss today. Don''t you n on getting up?"


    Monique''s long, fluttering eyshes trembled slightly, her face turning red. Unable to withstand Yang Chen''s direct gaze any longer, she opened her eyes and silently sat up from the bed.


    "Do you know I woke up early?" Yang Chen teased.


    "When you entered, your body trembled slightly. Your acting skills aren''t good enough," he mocked.


    "I''m sorry," Monique murmured, her eyshes drooping as she couldn''t find any words.


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently. "No need to apologize. Anyone would be frightened seeing what happenedst night. If you felt nothing, I would start suspecting you''re a female demon or a serial killer."


    "How did things end upst night?" Monique asked softly.


    After witnessing Yang Chen''s act of killing, Monique had fainted. She didn''t even know how she returned to the vi. Waking up this morning, she had been in a state of panic. Besides the fatal mysterious allure that the man possessed, he also made her feel afraid. So when Yang Chen entered, she didn''t dare to open her eyes immediately.


    Yang Chen pulled up a chair and sat down, crossing his legs. He exined, "After negotiating with Li Muhua, he agreed to exchange forty percent of Muyun''s profits for his life in this cooperation. That means, including our original twenty-five percent, Yulei will receive sixty-five percent of the cooperation''s profits."


    "What?" Monique eximed in surprise, raising her head. Her pretty face was filled with disbelief. "Sixty-five percent? That''s... that''s an incredible amount!"


    She knew the economic benefits that this cooperation could generate. If it were true, Yulei''s future development would be unprecedentedly powerful!


    "Isn''t it good? At least Li''s second son gets to keep his life," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Mo Qianyi looked at Yang Chenplexly. This man always did things that made people tremble. Finally, as if summoning the courage, she asked, "What about the others?"


    "You mean those two bodyguards?" Yang Chen replied casually. "They''re dead. Their presence was only a hindrance, and Li Muhua shot them himself. The conclusion given to the police yesterday was that Li Mucheng was the mastermind, and Li Muhua acted in self-defense, ultimately killing them. A good portion of the sry Hong Kong police receive each yeares from the Li family, so these things are just a formality. As for us, we''ve never appeared, so you can rest assured."


    Mo Qianyi fell silent for a moment, then worriedly asked, "You''re so ruthless towards Li Muhua, aren''t you afraid he might retaliate?"


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly. "I have confidence in myself, and I also have confidence in Li Muhua''s rationality. He should be well aware of the consequences of retaliation. He can''t beat me, so he will definitely choose to cut his losses."


    Mo Qianyi forced a smile. "You always exude blind confidence, yet somehow you''re always right."


    "That''s a man''s aura," Yang Chen said, winking at her.


    Afterward, they seemed to have nothing more to say. Yang Chen truly didn''t want to exin anything, while Mo Qianyi''s mind was in turmoil.


    Finally, Yang Chen noticed the pained struggle in Mo Qianyi''s expression and sighed knowingly. "You don''t need to force yourself like this. Nothing actually happened between us. You have no obligation to try to justify me. As you sawst night, I''m skilled at killing, and I do it without hesitation. I won''t exin why I kill, nor will I tell you about my past. I can only tell you that everything you''ve seen is real. There''s only what I don''t want to tell you, nothing I want to hide from you."


    Mo Qianyi looked up, meeting Yang Chen''s candid gaze. Suddenly, she felt the man who had been so close was drifting away again. The intimacy they had developed justst night seemed to vanish once more.


    Her heart clenched with pain, more unbearable than immediate death!


    He was so natural, so carefree,ughing so effortlessly, as if there was nothing to cling to. Yet, Mo Qianyi felt a profound loneliness, the lingering darkness within this man''s soul, like a poison tormenting her every moment!


    "Yang Chen, can you extend your left hand?" Mo Qianyi pursed her lips and said softly.


    Yang Chen, puzzled but without hesitation, stretched out his left hand.


    Mo Qianyi reached out her delicate hands, gently grasping Yang Chen''s left hand. Her tender fingers caressed the slightly rough skin, tickling and smooth. "Last night, it was with this hand that you took Li Meng''s life, wasn''t it?"


    Yang Chen fell silent. Yes, it was this hand that,st night, took away Li Meng''s life, gripping a handful of organs and flesh from Li Meng''s throat. Over the past few years, the blood staining this hand, the deep-seated gore, even made Yang Chen asionally feel like the bones of his hand had been dyed crimson!


    Suddenly!


    Mo Qianyi lowered her cheek, and her thin lips kissed the palm of Yang Chen''s left hand!


    The moist, cool, and soft touch sent a shiver through Yang Chen''s body. This gentle, almost tender gesture felt like a powerful hammer striking his heart!


    She kissed her own hand!


    The hand that brought her deathly terror! The hand that terrified her into unconsciousness! The hand that took countless lives! The hand stained with endless sins! The hand shrouded in darkness.


    A woman''s kiss wasn''t a holy light to dispel decayed sins, but it was an irresistible warmth, trickling into the tightly closed gates of Yang Chen''s heart.


    Seeping in, nurturing.


    The smile on Yang Chen''s face gradually faded, reced by confusion.


    Why? Shouldn''t she be afraid, fearful, repulsed, like so many others in the past, keeping her distance or pretending to respect him from afar? Why would she kiss the most bloody of sins?!


    After kissing, Mo Qianyi took a breath in Yang Chen''s palm and then slowly raised her head, giggling, "It smells oily. It''s not hygienic to not wash your hands after eating."


    "Why?" Yang Chen disregarded the woman''s joke and asked directly.


    Mo Qianyi smiled tranquilly, leaning in with her soft body, and reached out to caress Yang Chen''s face, her beautiful eyes filled with tenderness.


    "I like you, Yang Chen. Although I''m not sure since when it started, our time together has been short, but I just like you. Even though you always make me angry, even though you always act indifferent towards me, even though you''re always flirtatious, even though you''re my sister''s husband, I still like you. I don''t care who you were in the past, I don''t care what status you have now, and I care even less about what you will be in the future. All I want to say is that I like a man named Yang Chen. He helps me out of trouble when I''m helpless, he chats with me when I''m lonely, and he protects me from harm when I''m in danger. What I like is the owner of this hand, it''s you."


    Yang Chen didn''t trust any sect, didn''t worship any deity, but at this moment, if there really were a creator, he would want to thank them for creating women.


    Women, what fascinating creatures they were.


    He had thought that after seeing a glimpse of his true nature, this woman would never be intimate with him again, that she would gradually drift away from him, maybe even avoid him. Although his strong mind could disregard these, a drop of water could wear away a stone, and pain could still erode his weary soul.


    But the result was unexpected.


    Yang Chen lowered his head, blinked, and when he looked up again, he wore a sunny smile. "Xiao Qianqian, I''ve decided to call you that from now on."


    After Mo Qianyi confessed, as if the whole person had exhausted herself, she heard this nickname, spat out disdainfully, and threw a flirtatious nce at him. "So cheesy!" But in her heart, it was warm and sweet.


    "What''s this? Let me give you some more cheesiness!"


    Yang Chen smirked and suddenly reached out to embrace Mo Qianyi''s soft body, pulling her tightly into his arms, and kissed her deeply, leaving her no chance to react.


    "Mmm!"


    Mo Qianyi was taken aback and couldn''t react in time.


    After a long time, Yang Chen reluctantly released the woman.


    At this moment, Mo Qianyi''s cheeks were rosy, her breath ragged, and her pair of watery eyes, like enticing abysses, made it difficult for anyone to resist.


    Seeing the woman in his arms looking so tempting, there was also a fiery passion churning in Yang Chen''s core, but knowing it wasn''t the right time, he had to struggle to suppress his desires.


    "Xiao Qianqian, you wouldn''t want me to push you down right now, would you?"


    Mo Qianyi only then somewhat snapped out of it, panic shing in her eyes. She immediately wriggled out of Yang Chen''s embrace, covering her shy face, and hurriedly dashed to the bathroom, her fair and delicate feet bare.


    Soon enough, the sound of running water filled the bathroom, indicating that Mo Qianyi had finally remembered that today was the formal day for business negotiations, and she was busy preparing herself by taking a bath and dressing up.


    Yang Chenfortably leaned back in his chair, turned his head, and gazed at the enchanting morning scenery outside the French windows, smiling contentedly.

 Chapter 156: The Teacher’s Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 156: The Teacher''s Teacher</h4>


    The internal turmoil within the Li family didn''t spread too widely. Although Old Master Li Deshen copsed directly because of it, fortunately, Li Muhua was at the helm, and everything remained orderly and continued as usual.


    The bomb panic within the estate was alsopletely resolved under Li Muhua''s "wise guidance," and everyone admired him even more for it.


    However, Li Muhua couldn''t express his bitterness. Thinking of that man''s terrifying smile, he felt worse than if he were dead.


    Sixty-six percent of the profits! They were just handed over like that!


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Li Muhua, who had already walked on the edge of life and death, didn''t dare to risk provoking that man who couldn''t even be hit by bullets!


    At ten o''clock in the morning, in the conference hall of Twilight Manor, Li Muhua pretended to be calm as he shook hands with Lu Tao, Yang Chen, and Mo Qianyi. Under the attention of many senior executives of the Twilight Cloud Group, they negotiated the details of this cooperation.


    As for the issue of profit sharing, it wasn''t decided at this meeting; they would negotiate it after visiting the researchboratory, so it didn''t cause much of an impact.


    Unlike Lu Tao, Yang Chen, and Mo Qianyi, who could feel the palpitations Li Muhua had when he saw Yang Chen, they smiled knowingly without saying a word to each other.


    After smoothly finishing the morning''s work, the group of them had a sumptuous lunch together. However, this time, Chairman Li Deshen was already receiving an intravenous drip. With his eldest son dead, his health was extremely poor, so Li Muhua presided over everything.


    Everyone understood that after this incident, Li Muhua had actuallypletely reced Li Deshen and be the true master of the Li family and the Twilight Cloud Group.


    At the top floor of the Zhonghai Yulei International Building, in the president''s office, Lin Ruoxi sat as usual on her leather chair, focused on reviewing various documents and reports submitted in the morning.


    These data are often overlooked by some pragmatic managers, but Lin Ruoxi, who became the CEO of a listedpany at a young age, is very clear that no matter how much charisma and management skills a person has, they cannot truly handle senior management positions without understanding detailed data. So she never rejects theseplex data.


    After reading for a while, Lin Ruoxi looked up at the time disyed on theputer screen, and it was almost eleven in the morning.


    Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi went to Hong Kong together yesterday, and they hadn''t contacted her for three consecutive days, which made Lin Ruoxi feel uneasy.


    They should be leisurely, enjoying the hospitality of the Li family, eating, drinking, and having fun. Especially that shameless guy, who knows, he might have provoked other women again, maybe he''ll lose interest in them for a while.


    "Knock, knock..."


    The office door was knocked, and the only one who would do so was her secretary, Wu Yue.


    "Come in." Lin Ruoxi withdrew her shimmering gaze and resumed her CEO demeanor.


    Wu Yue, dressed in a ck professional suit, walked into the office with a serious expression. "CEO Lin, something happened in Hong Kong."


    Lin Ruoxi felt her heart skip a beat, but she didn''t show it and calmly asked, "What happened?"


    "The director of the Hong Kong branch just called this morning. Two nights ago, Minister Mo and Yang Chen were ambushed by the Xu family. Later, there was internal strife in the Li family. Li Mucheng, the eldest son of the Li family, nted biochemical bombs in the manor. Fortunately, Li Muhua managed to contain the situation. Minister Mo and Yang Chen were unharmed. This matter has been sealed by the Li family for three days and was only learned through the police this morning!"


    After Wu Yue finished reporting, Lin Ruoxi still showed no reaction. After a while, she nodded. "I see, you can go out."


    Wu Yue seemed to have gotten used to Lin Ruoxi''s indifferent attitude towards everything and quietly retreated.


    As soon as the office door closed, Lin Ruoxi immediately picked up the phone on her desk, but just as she was about to dial the number, she stopped.


    Should she call? Ask how they are?


    Why bother? Such a big incident happened, it''s been three days, and they didn''t inform her in time. Besides, it''s not like it''s the other side of the world, and transoceanic calls are also subject to time zones.


    She''s worrying about someone who doesn''t even care about her! With this thought, Lin Ruoxi''s concern turned into bitterness. She took a deep breath and forcefully hung up the phone.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen,pletely unaware of his legitimate wife''s growing resentment towards him, was sitting in the Mercedes-Benz arranged by Li Muhua, yawning as they headed towards the Twilight Cloud''s research institute in the car.


    Beside him, Mo Qianyi wore a fitted white professional suit, entuating her graceful figure. She was earnestly reading a stack of technical documents.


    "Xiao Qianqian, why are you reading those technical documents? Aren''t those meant for the researchers?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Although the two of them had openly admitted their feelings for each other, Mo Qianyi didn''t show too much intimacy. Being rational, she was well aware that as long as Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were still husband and wife, she couldn''t be with him without reservation. Even if they liked each other, they could only do so secretly.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s cheesy nickname, Mo Qianyi couldn''t help but blush, giving him a sidelong nce. She whispered, "Stop it! The driver ahead might hear! Why do you care about what I''m reading?!"


    "Hehe, isn''t it boring?" Yang Chen chuckled and reached out his hand, suddenly sliding it into the gap of Mo Qianyi''s short skirt, quickly feeling her plump and stic thigh.


    Mo Qianyi was startled and immediately let go of the pile of documents, using both hands to hold down Yang Chen''s misbehaving hand, preventing him from continuing to touch her inner thigh.


    "Don''t do this, it''s embarrassing if someone finds out," Mo Qianyi pleaded, her face blushing.


    "You see, I''ll just leave my hand here, don''t be nervous," Yang Chen said, refusing to retreat.


    Mo Qianyi felt helpless and had to let Yang Chen keep his hand between her thighs. She picked up the documents again and pretended to continue reading, but her mind was elsewhere.


    More than half an hourter, the convoy arrived outside the Twilight Cloud Group''s research institute.


    The institute was built on a hillside, surrounded by dense woods, providing excellent concealment. However, the main reason was to stay away from the hustle and bustle, making it more suitable for research and development.


    The perimeter was crowded with members of the Li family''s private guard dressed in camouge military uniforms. Their bulging waists clearly concealed firearms, although they were not openly disyed. In Hong Kong, it was nearly impossible for prominent families to stand firm without connections to the underworld, and the Li family was undoubtedly a prime example, albeit remaining discreet most of the time. Under the leadership of Li Muhua, Yang Chen, Mo Qianyi, and Lu Tao entered the tightly guarded gates of the research institute. Upon entering the lobby, they underwent full-body dusting and disinfection before donning special protective suits to enter the interior of the institute.


    Inside the bright research facility, numerous researchers in protective suits moved around. As they passed by the group, those who recognized Li Muhua nodded in greeting but didn''t engage in much conversation. Surprisingly, Li Muhua appeared amiable and respectful, smiling at the researchers.


    It was evident that these scientists were highly paid employees of the Li family, tasked solely with developing various new products. They didn''t seem to care much about the identity of the CEO.


    As they approached the mainboratory, Li Muhua exined, "Dr. Li Guangxun is my uncle, ranking fourth in our family. I usually call him Fourth Uncle. He tends to be a bit aloof, so please don''t take offense."


    Lu Tao, having emerged from the shadows since that fateful night, had returned to his cheerful demeanor. "Don''t worry, General Manager Li. Scientists are always a bit different from ordinary people. We understand."


    As the automatic doors of theboratory opened, the group saw an array of various vessels, pipelines, and colorful chemical agents scattered throughout theb, all of which were unfamiliar substances.


    Approaching them, a young man wearing sses stepped forward and asked, "Are you President Li Muhua?"


    "Yes, I am. Is my uncle, Dr. Li Guangxun, here?" Li Muhua replied with a puzzled expression, as he had already arranged for Li Guangxun to showcase their achievements to the visitors.


    The young man spoke bluntly, "The master''s master has arrived. The master is chatting with his master in the smallboratory inside, asking us not to disturb him, and asking President Li to wait outside."


    After delivering his message quickly, the young man immediately returned to his research work, leaving Li Muhua dumbfounded for a moment. He turned back to the others, feeling embarrassed, and said, "I''m sorry. Although I''m a bit confused about what''s going on, since my uncle asked us to wait for him, we''ll have to wait."


    Mo Qianyi, who had been giving Li Muhua the cold shoulder these past few days due to her understanding of his true nature, replied coldly, "The whole family is abnormal."


    Pretending not to hear, Li Muhua smiled faintly without saying a word.


    "President Li, the young man just now mentioned that Dr. Li Guangxun''s master has arrived. If Dr. Li Guangxun can develop such miraculous new materials, then what about his master?" Lu Tao, with his keen perception, immediately grasped the significance of the situation and came up with a tempting idea.


    Li Muhua was also taken aback. It seemed to make sense. He had learned from Li Guangxun that his doctoral supervisor was a very famous world-renowned schr. Although he hadn''t paid much attention to it at the time, now that he had the opportunity to meet him, how could he not seize it?


    The value represented by the mentor who could teach someone like Li Guangxun, a high-end talent, was not only higher than Li Guangxun himself!


    Yang Chen was also curious. Over the past decade, he had encountered many high-end talents from various fields, many of whom had very special personalities. In other words, their unconventional thinking logic often made their behavior quite unique. Dealing with these people often led to insights that were difficult to perceive under normal circumstances.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes in the mainboratory, the door of the nearby smallboratory finally opened. The first person toe out was a middle-aged man wearing a whiteb coat, with slightly graying hair and a dull and traditional appearance. However, his face was filled with an excited and somewhat morbid smile.


    Needless to say, this was Li Guangxun, the owner of the research institute and the provider of the technology for this coboration.


    Following him was another figure, causing everyone present to freeze for a moment.

 Chapter 157 - 157 Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 157: Old Friends</h4>


    She was a Western woman with chestnut-colored Irish-style waves, tall and slender with graceful curves. Pale purple eyeshadow, rosy thin lips, and azy yet bright gaze. Her fingertips were adorned with striking ck nail polish, and herplexion was not very fair, appearing almost gtinous under the lights. Her attire was quite punk, but strangely, she wore a tight cheongsam embroidered with dark purple orchid totems, exuding a strong vor of midsummer. At first nce, it seemed a bit mismatched, with a rather intense sh of Eastern and Western cultures. However, upon closer inspection, you could see that she had managed to perfectly blend the alternative and the ssical, these two extreme cultures. She interpreted the charm pursued by midsummer women from the perspective of Western women. Undoubtedly, whether it was Li Muhua, Lu Tao, or even Mo Qianni as women, as beauties, couldn''t help but feel a sense of true beauty in their hearts. But the most shocked was Yang Chen! How could it be her?! A hint of profound meaning appeared at the corner of Yang Chen''s mouth, seeming bitter, happy, and doubtful. But no matter what, the woman had already seen Yang Chen. She first showed a surprised expression, but then immediately threw a flirtatious nce at him. "Fourth Uncle, who is this?" Li Muhua, with the status of the host, approached, wearing a gentlemanly and modest smile, and asked Li Guangxun. Li Guangxun''s voice was somewhat sharp, and he didn''t show much favor to Li Muhua, his junior and employer. He introduced with some pride, "This is my mentor from my study period in the UK. She happened toe to Hong Kong today, and I invited her to review my achievements over the years and give me some advice and guidance." To be honest, no matter how you looked at Li Guangxun, he was in his forties, while this Western woman looked like she was only in her twenties. It was really unbelievable that she was his doctoral mentor! "I know this beautifuldy is your mentor, can you introduce her in detail?" Li Muhua asked calmly, but his gaze shifted to the white woman. The woman''s lips curved into a perfect smile, and suddenly she spoke fluent Chinese, "Hello, everyone. My name is Christina Arthur Elizabeth Montbatten von Windsor Alexander. This is my full name, but if you don''t mind, I prefer people to call me Christina." Christina?


    A single word, a name so simple it''s unbelievably simple, yet her long string of full name is absolutely impossible to ignore!


    Western namese with various backgrounds, especially from the former British Empire, where the nobility''s tradition makes their names represent noble lineage.


    Whether it''s Arthur, Elizabeth, Montbatten, or Alexander in this name, they all symbolize titles of power and glory, used only by nobles. Of course, manymoners also use these names, middle names, but obviously, the woman in front of us is definitely not a simplemoner!


    None of the people present are ignorant. Hearing such a name, they immediately understand howplex and mysterious Christina''s background might be. It''s even possible that she possesses some hidden noble titles.


    "Pleased to meet you, Miss Christina." Li Muhua reached out his hand to Christina, disying a sunny male smile.


    Christina didn''t shake his hand, politely smiled, her demeanor akin to that of a noble princess, "This must be Mr. Li Muhua, the president of the Muyun Group, right? I''m sorry, it''s against etiquette for a man to initiate a handshake with a woman, so I decline."


    Such a direct refusal made Li Muhua somewhat embarrassed, but those around didn''t think Christina was showing off. It seemed like this was the way Christina should be.


    Li Guangxun frowned and said, "Muhua, don''t be rude to my teacher! Hurry up and prepare, we haven''t even weed the teacher properly!"


    "Oh, okay." Although Li Muhua felt somewhat displeased, he didn''t show it, instructing an assistant to prepare and then left.


    Curiously, Christina asked, "Little Li, what does ''½Ó·ç'' mean?"


    Little Li?!


    This nickname was obviously for Li Guangxun. Everyone looked at Dr. Li with surprise. They didn''t expect that the over-forty Dr. Li, in the mouth of his mentor, a foreigner, would be called "Little Li"!


    Li Guangxun''s face reddened, but he didn''t dare to neglect and immediately replied, "Reporting to the teacher, it means to properly treat the newly arrived guest to a meal."


    "Oh, I''ve learned a new Chinese word again, hehe..." Christina seemed very happy,ughing like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl. Then she looked at Yang Chen and others, asking, "Who are these?"


    Li Muhua immediately introduced, "These are our allies in this business cooperation. I brought them here today to visit the researchb''s achievements in new environmentally friendly materials, to finalize the contract. Unexpectedly, Miss Christina happened to visit, and being my uncle''s mentor, Miss Christina might be able to provide us with some professional academic advice."


    Jian nced at Yang Chen with confusion, seemingly unsure why this man suddenly became a member of thepany''s inspection team.


    Seeing Jian''s silence, Li Guangxun thought his mentor was displeased and immediately said discontentedly, "Muhua, how can you casually ask the teacher for advice? Do you know the identity of the teacher? Even if it''s the Royal Society, Lawrence Berkeley National Laboratory, the Lincoln Laboratory of the Provincial Institute of Technology, the Imperial Laboratories of Germany, and those top-tier institutions, they might not be able to invite the teacher to take a look. Do you think the teacher''s opinion can be easily obtained?"


    "You''re being too meddlesome again, Little Li," Jian nced sideways at Li Guangxun.


    Li Guangxun, being straightforward, immediately shut up, smiling to please Jian.


    Although the multitude of world-renowned scientific institutions andboratories Li Guangxun mentioned was not entirely understood, everyone present knew that Jian was definitely a master in the scientificmunity, exerting considerable influence. It was truly hard to imagine, was this really just a young girl?!


    Lu Tao was also somewhat shocked, hesitating due to hisck of cultural awareness, he asked, "Miss Jian, are you a Nobel Prize winner?"


    Jian smiled and shook her head, "No, I''ve never won any awards."


    "My teacher has been on the final judging panel for the Nobel Prize for three consecutive years, what''s winning an award?" Li Guangxun muttered again, as if the glory belonged to him.


    This information was extremely shocking. The Nobel Prize, the pinnacle of the world''s awards, was decided by this girl?!


    Evenposed individuals like Li Muhua, a CEO of a major family-owned corporation, couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe towards the young Caucasian woman in front of him. He felt ashamed of the desire for closeness that had just arisen within him. In her eyes, his wealth and status probably amounted to nothing!


    "Miss Jian, if you''ve finished your itinerary here, why don''t we go to the arranged restaurant? It''s rare for you to visit Hong Kong, and we''d like to treat you as our guest," Li Muhua said with a slight cold sweat.


    "Thank you, President Li, but I''d like to catch up with an old friend first," Jian''s gaze returned to Yang Chen''s face.


    Mo Qianni, who was beside Yang Chen, was also a woman, quite sensitive. Since Jian appeared, she had been feeling that Jian and Yang Chen seemed to know each other, and their rtionship was not ordinary. At this moment, she finally confirmed her thoughts.


    Mo Qianni couldn''t understand why Yang Chen would know such a perfectbination of beauty and intelligence like Jian. Subconsciously, there was a hint of sourness in Mo Qianni''s heart. Although she also considered herself outstandingly beautiful, Jian in front of her exuded not only an elegant and charming appearance but also a noble and dignified aura of someone from the upper ss, which Mo Qianni, with her grassroots background, couldn''tpare to.


    Yang Chen, who had been silent all along, finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Except for Li Muhua and Mo Qianni, almost everyone in theboratory could hardly believe that this ordinary young man was acquainted with such an extraordinary woman!


    Li Guangxun was deep in thought, thinking that Yang Chen might be an expert in some field that he didn''t recognize.


    Li Muhua was sweating all over, his smile more bitter than eating bitter melon. It seemed that his decision to yield was right. To be familiar with a woman of this caliber, Yang Chen was definitely not an ordinary person!


    Seeing the anticipation in Jian''s beautiful sapphire blue eyes, Yang Chen sighed inwardly, nodding, "Let''s go find a quieter ce to talk."


    With that, Yang Chen quickly removed his protective suit and strode out.


    Since Jian didn''t wear a protective suit when she came in, she also walked out directly.


    This made many people think that they seemed to be from another world.


    Li Muhua and the others were somewhat confused, while Mo Qianni''s eyes showed a hint of mncholy. Jian''s sudden appearance made her feel powerless for the first time in her life. It seemed that besides her close friend Lin Ruoxi, there were many other obstacles in her path.


    In the rear of the research institute, there was a dense forest with a small pavilion covered in fallen leaves. Normally, there were few people around, but now it became a good ce for Yang Chen and Jian to have a private conversation.


    Standing in a corner of the pavilion, leaning against a pir, Yang Chen pulled out a cigarette and leisurely smoked, bowing his head, seemingly lost in thought and not saying anything.


    Jian stood quietly in front of Yang Chen, about two meters away, her bright eyes fixed on him, a smile of excitement and joy lingering on her face, as if she couldn''t get enough of looking at him.


    After a long time, Yang Chen finally asked in a low voice, "Are all our old friends doing well?"


    "Same as before, everyone''s life justcks your presence," Jian replied.


    "That''s good," Yang Chen nodded with relief.


    After a moment of silence, Jian asked, "Hades, are you really not going back?"


    Yang Chen looked up, "Don''t call me Hades. I''m using my real name now. Just call me Yang Chen. By the way, I work as a male PR at Yulei International in Zhonghai. I''m just an ordinary urban man now."


    Jian''s expression was quite amusing, almost reaching the point of bursting intoughter, but she forcefully restrained herself, pping her hands, "Congrattions, Yang Chen, your transformation has finally seeded."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile, "Yes, after returning to the Midsummer for over half a year, not only have I made some new friends, but I also got married and started a family. Finally, I can live a somewhat normal life."


    "You got married?!" Jian''splexion immediately paled, her pretty face turning ashen.

 Chapter 158 - 158 Towel

    <h4>Chapter 158: Towel</h4>


    Seeing Jian''s suddenly ugly expression, Yang Chen felt somewhat helpless, but he didn''t know how tofort her. He forced a smile and said, "Why are you like this? Getting married isn''t illegal, as they say, ''men should marry at the right age, and women should marry when they''re of age.'' That''s what people in Yanxia country say."


    Jian lowered her head and wiped the corner of her eye before lifting it with a forced smile, "Yeah, I should congratte you. Our Queen Persephone should be a very beautiful woman, right?"


    "She is beautiful, but she doesn''t know she has such a peculiar title. I also hope she never finds out in her lifetime," Yang Chen said.


    Jian bit her lip, "That means you really love her."


    "Rather than love, it''s more like a responsibility between husband and wife. I don''t want anything impure to tarnish her pure soul," Yang Chen replied.


    "It seems you really enjoy your life now," Jian said somewhat regretfully. "I think many people will be disappointed. Many of them are hoping you''ll return someday."


    Yang Chen shook his head, "I never said I would leave everyone. It''s just that I need a rtively rxed environment now. You know my situation best; you should understand."


    Jian asked worriedly, "Is the condition still recurring?"


    "It asionally gets a bit difficult to control, but as long as I don''t overuse my extraordinary abilities, I''m quite healthy," Yang Chen replied.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve always said I would help you get rid of this burden, but..."


    "You''ve already tried your best. I think besides you, there''s no one else in this world who could suppress my condition to this extent," Yang Chenforted with a smile. "By the way, how did you find time toe to Hong Kong? Catherine can''t do without you."


    "Hmph," Jian''s face lit up with a mischievous expression at the mention of Catherine. "That old woman just wants to ck off and leave everything for me to handle. This time I gave her a taste of her own medicine, threw all the tasks back at her, and decided to go on a round-the-world trip. I came to Hong Kong because one of my students, Xiao Li, is here. He has been inviting me to see his new achievements, so I decided to visit when I had some free time."


    "Ah, I see," Yang Chen said thoughtfully.


    Jian chuckled, her figure swaying with alluring waves beneath the snug cheongsam. "Our beloved King, do you really think that under your explicit instruction not to seek out your whereabouts, any of us would have the courage toe find you? I bet many people, even if they happen to bump into you by chance, would flee as soon as possible before you notice, just to avoid arousing your suspicion."


    Yang Chen''s expression was slightly embarrassed. "Don''t think like that. I''m not that scary. Actually, I''m quite happy to see you."


    "Really?" Jian asked with delight. "Can I visit you at the Zhonghai next time? I have another student, Green, who is there. Oh yes, he and Xiao Li are working on the same project."


    Yang Chen remembered the business at hand. "I''m currently working for Yulei International, which means that Li Guangxun''s research results should be utilized to the fullest extent. Green is currently working for anotherpetitor. Since you''re their teacher, can you help me coordinate so that they both work for our side? It''d save me from possibly having to poach them next time."


    Jian pondered with her chin resting on her hand and said, "If it''s amand from the King, I can make Green and Xiao Li work together. Most of their achievements today are credited to me, so I can definitely make this happen. But if it''s considered a favor, I can''t do it. Betraying an employer is a disgrace for an expert in this industry, unless Green volunteers, otherwise it would be me as his teacher doing him wrong."


    Yang Chen nodded in agreement. "You make a valid point. Let''s leave it at that. If anything, you could provide Li Guangxun with more guidance to expedite his research; that should suffice."


    "There''s actually another way," Jian said casually. "If you''re interested in developing new eco-friendly materials, I can offer many unpublished technologies that are more than capable of helping yourpany be one of the leading enterprises in the world."


    Yang Chen knew that this young woman wasn''t lying. Bearing the title of "genius girl" since childhood, she had always walked quietly on the cutting edge of research in various industries worldwide. Whatever she didn''t bother to research herself, whatever she did research often led to significant breakthroughs. Many of these achievements were either discarded or destroyed by her. In her words, she didn''t want the pace of progress in this world to be too rapid, leading to an increasingly widening social ss gap caused by technological advancement.


    After catching up for a while, Jian suddenly remembered something and asked, "Yang Chen, how long will you be staying in Hong Kong?"


    "Probably about three days," he replied.


    "Three days?" Jian pondered for a moment. "Three days it is then. I want to make something for you; it might be of some help to you."


    Yang Chen didn''t know what Jian intended to make, but since she didn''t say, he didn''t ask either.


    Unbeknownst to them, their conversation had alreadysted for more than half an hour. When they returned to the main entrance of the research institute, Li Muhua, Li Guangxun, Mo Qianni, and others were already waiting.


    Seeing Yang Chen and Jian walking back while chatting andughing, Mo Qianni felt increasingly ufortable, but out of politeness, she still managed to smile at Jian.


    Jian had already noticed Mo Qianni standing next to Yang Chen. From her Western perspective, Mo Qianni''s beauty wasn''t particrly striking. This was mainly because Jian had seen too many beautiful women in her life. However,pared to others, she found Mo Qianni''s gentle and intellectual demeanor, characteristic of Eastern women, more intriguing.


    Jian, who was very perceptive, immediately noticed the jealousy in Mo Qianni''s eyes and quickly understood the situation. She gave Yang Chen a yful smile.


    "Teacher, you''re finally here! Let''s head to the restaurant," Li Guangxun said with a broad smile as he stepped forward to invite Jian into the car.


    Jian''s delicately arched eyebrows furrowed slightly. "Xiao Li, since you''re working on an important project, you should stay at the research institute until it''spleted. I''lle back to check your progress after dinner."


    Li Guangxun let out an "ah" in disappointment, but upon hearing that Jian would check his research again, his spirits were immediately lifted. The thought of not being able to dine with his esteemed teacher vanished, and he eagerly ran back to the research institute.


    Li Muhua kindly suggested, "Miss Jian, actually, my uncle has been working very hard these past few months. Taking a break asionally would do him good."


    "Sorry, when ites to academics and education, I never listen to others'' opinions," Jian replied politely and got into the car.


    Li Muhua was left speechless and could only manage a forced smile as he directed everyone to depart, knowing full well that this was not someone he could afford to offend, even though he was quite upset inside.


    The restaurant Li Muhua chose to host Jian was a renowned Western restaurant in Kowloon''s Hong Kong, located near the azure sea.


    The entire restaurant was designed based on a Western Gothic church, but the overall structure was elongated. The towering spires and ornate stone columns were well-utilized throughout the venue.


    The mottled floral stained-ss windows exuded a somber and solemn atmosphere, but when the bright sunlight prated the windows and streamed into the restaurant, the quaint Eastern-style surroundingsplemented each other, creating a delightful harmony.


    Arriving at the reserved table overlooking the sea, everyone sat down and quickly ordered a full set of Western dishes. During the wait for the waiter to serve the food, Li Muhua, as the host, despite feeling a bit hesitant, plucked up the courage to ask, "I wonder how Miss Jian and Mr. Yang got to know each other. Could it be that you two have coborated before?"


    This question also puzzled the others present, especially Mo Qianni. She found it hard to imagine Yang Chen being associated with such a woman, considering the stark contrast in their demeanor, speech, and behavior.


    "We only met a few times overseas. Mr. Yang helped me out a bit, so we got acquainted," Jian said in a vague manner.


    Everyone suddenly understood. They figured the "help" Yang provided must have been some mundane assistance. However, Li Muhua couldn''t help but specte that perhaps Yang Chen had helped Jian get rid of someone, considering how terrifying he perceived Yang Chen''s martial prowess to be.


    As they exchanged small talk, when the waiter began serving the dishes, Yang Chen, who had been loungingzily, suddenly felt something amiss.


    Seated to his right was a hefty man named Lu Tao. He was the first one to be served. Already holding his utensils, Lu Tao eagerly eyed the te of main course brought by the waiter, ready to indulge himself. The waiter carried therge te with one hand while a white towel hung from the other, smiling politely as he approached.


    Yang Chen stood up abruptly, blocking the waiter''s path halfway between him and Lu Tao.


    "What''s wrong, Mr. Yang?" Lu Tao asked in confusion, feeling quite hungry as he hadn''t even had breakfast yet.


    The others also wore puzzled expressions, except for Jian, who seemed to have a hint of realization as she slowly rose from her seat.


    With a smile, the waiter asked Yang Chen, "Sir, may I help you with something?"


    Yang Chen pointed at the white towel in the waiter''s right hand. "I need your towel."


    The waiter politely smiled, "There''s a towel on your seat for guests to use."


    "I want that one," Yang Chen said with a smirk.


    The waiter initially appeared puzzled, but eventually nodded and extended the hand holding the towel towards Yang Chen. "Sir, please take it."


    "Thank you."


    As Yang Chen finished speaking, he swiftly made a move, his palm striking the waiter''s right forearm holding the towel!


    "Bang..."


    Almost simultaneously, a gunshot rang out from where the waiter''s right hand held the towel!


    The white towel was shredded to pieces, revealing a revolver firmly gripped in the waiter''s right hand. The bullet that was meant to hit Yang Chen''s chest moments ago ended up piercing the ceiling due to Yang Chen''s timely strike!


    "Screams echoed through the restaurant as guests scrambled to escape, some running in panic, others seeking refuge under tables or in corners. After all, gunfire was too terrifying for ordinary people!


    As chaos erupted throughout the hall, the waiter, who had failed to hit Yang Chen, retreated a step with a menacing expression, his gaze intent on targeting Yang Chen once more!


    But Yang Chen wouldn''t give him the chance. Before he could aim, Yang Chen had unconsciously moved behind him and struck him on the back of his neck, rendering the waiter unconscious on the ground.


    "What''s going on?!" Li Muhua shouted in shock and anger. He hadn''t brought many bodyguards, and they were all outside the restaurant. Fatty Lu Tao had already cowered under the table in fear.


    Mo Qianni''s face was pale as she instinctively ran to Yang Chen''s side. Yang Chen shielded her with his body and warned the others, "Be careful. This attack was too simple; there might be aplices."


    Before Yang Chen could finish, a middle-aged, slightly chubby couple who had just disentangled themselves suddenly stood up. Each held a Colt revolver, their eyes filled with murderous intent as they aimed at Yang Chen and Li Muhua respectively!

 Chapter 159: I Knew It

    <h4>Chapter 159: I Knew It</h4>


    Assassins aren''t frightening; what''s frightening is when you never even suspected someone to be an assassin!


    The middle-aged couple had been sitting not far from the group''s table from the beginning, whispering quietly and eating ordinary food like the other guests. Their attire was typical of the upper-ss families in Hong Kong, nothing out of the ordinary. Their appearance was so nondescript that they could easily blend into a crowd.


    Yet, it was precisely these unassuming individuals who were at the deadly core of this sudden shooting!


    At the critical moment, everyone held their breath. The two assassins, disguised as a couple, revealed their murderous intent and were about to shoot at Yang Chen and Li Muhua!


    "Bang, bang!"


    After two consecutive gunshots, chaos erupted once again. Guests fleeing the restaurant didn''t even care what had happened; they just knew they had to get out of this terrifying ce as quickly as possible!


    Li Muhua had closed his eyes, ready to meet his end. Unlike Yang Chen, he didn''t have time to run, let alone approach and deal with the two assassins.


    However, after the gunshots subsided, Li Muhua was astonished to find that he hadn''t suffered any injuries. Huh? Did they miss?


    Opening his eyes, Li Muhua''s spine chilled at the sight before him. Both assassins, who knows when, had smoke-emitting bullet holes on their foreheads, the bullets piercing through their brows.


    The two assassins fell with wide-eyed fury, their guns still in their hands, ready to pull the trigger.


    "Phew..."


    Standing calmly amidst it all, Jian held a finely crafted Swiss-made pocket pistol that had just been fired. This pistol was only a few centimeters long but packed a powerful punch at close range.


    At the critical moment just now, Jian calmly killed the two assassins, saving Li Muhua from the brink of death.


    Li Muhua felt his bones weighing as heavy as lead for a moment. He slumped to the ground, feeling like he had circled back from the brink of death once again and was about to copse.


    Mo Qianni, too, was drenched in cold sweat. Seeing that Jian had "saved" Yang Chen, she felt a mix of gratitude and envy. This woman, did she even have the right to be jealous?


    "Are you okay?" Yang Chen asked softly, gently stroking Mo Qianni''s pale face, which had lost color due to shock.


    Mo Qianni felt a sweet warmth in her heart. Even in danger, he was the first to show concern for her, not Jian. This indicated that, at least in his heart, she was not inferior to Jian.


    This realization dawned on Mo Qianni. She had been worrying over nothing. If Yang Chen was the kind of man who would look down on her background, how could he repeatedly help her without expecting anything in return? Even a super beauty like Jian, whobined intelligence and beauty, probably wouldn''t receive special treatment in his eyes.


    She was herself, so whypare herself to others? Mo Qianni felt a surge of confidence once again and smiled brightly, saying, "With you here, I believe everything will be fine."


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why this woman suddenly became cheerful, but he nodded in reassurance nheless.


    "What''s going on?! Why are there people trying to kill us again?! Didn''t Li Mu be... die?!" Landau, relieved that it was a false rm, jumped up, shouting.


    Li Muhua, gasping for breath, eyes burning with anger, said, "It''s Xu Zhihong. He won''t let our alliance seed so easily."


    "Xu Zhihong?!" Landau cursed angrily. "This is absolutely despicable! It''s the most heinous means ofpetition! What do we do? Wouldn''t it be even more dangerous to return to Zhonghai?!"


    "No," Mo Qianni regained herposure and immediately analyzed meticulously, "If we return to Zhonghai, Xu Zhihong definitely wouldn''t dare to act because, in Hong Kong''s special social environment, many times, underworld methods can be suppressed. But think about it, in Zhonghai, the Xu family is just one of the top five families. Any vulnerability they have can be used as leverage by the other major families to suppress them."


    "Indeed, in politics and the military, the Xu family is not as powerful as the others. They wouldn''t dare to resort to unconventional means topete with us; it doesn''t align with their overall interests," Li Muhua agreed.


    Mo Qianni continued, "Even in Hong Kong, the Xu family wouldn''t dare to easily hire assassins to attack us. In the days toe, I will ensure that no flies will bother any of you."


    At this moment, several of Li Muhua''s bodyguards hurriedly ran to his side. After reprimanding them, he instructed, "Immediately mobilize all our elite brothers. If there are any mishaps in theing days, you will be responsible for it yourselves! Also, contact Mr. Jiang from the Hongxing Group. I need their help to supervise all the underground assassins entering and leaving Hong Kong."


    After giving his orders, Li Muhua turned to Jian, who was quietly drinking tea, and bowed, "Thank you, Miss Jian, for saving our lives."


    Jian elegantly ced down her teacup, exuding an air of ancient nobility. "There''s no need to thank me. I just did the grunt work. It was Yang Chen who truly discovered the assassins and alerted us about their aplices."


    This statement reminded everyone, and they all looked at Yang Chen in puzzlement, wondering how he had so mysteriously detected that the waiter was an assassin and seemed to have a good understanding of their assassination methods.


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose. This Jian was truly something; being modest to a fault could cause trouble for oneself. Why give credit to others for everything?


    "I just have a good memory. Typically, the waiters in western restaurants stick to one table to ensure proper collection of tips. The waiter earlier was different from the one who served us initially, and he was holding the towel in a manner that was not customary, covering his hand. Well, it''s just that I''ve watched too many detective movies recently, and I''ve been a little on edge these days, so I paid more attention," Yang Chen casually fabricated an exnation.


    In reality, relying on his years of experience, he could sense the difference just from the killer''s aura. However, this was also because the assassins hired by Xu Zhihong were of low caliber. A true master wouldn''t so easily reveal their killing intent.


    Knowing that Yang Chen was not an ordinary person, Li Muhua didn''t inquire further, afraid of offending him. After expressing his gratitude with a few words, the matter was glossed over.


    In Zhonghai, the continuous autumn rain veiled the entire sky in a misty gray, drenching the earth.


    At the East China Technology Building of the Xu family, the door to Xu Zhihong''s office was forcefully pushed open.


    Holding a cigarette in his mouth and wearing a pair of long leather rain boots, Mao Qiu strode into the spacious office, which was adorned with exquisite cashmere carpets.


    Xu Zhihong looked up and down at Maoqiu, "How many times have I told you, knock on the door before entering, and also, if you want to wear those tattered knee-high rain boots, I won''t me you, but can''t you take them off before entering my office? Do you know how many thousands of pairs of shoes this carpet could buy?"


    Maoqiu grinned, already ustomed to being scolded by his boss, he didn''t care at all, "Boss, you''re not my secretary anyway, even if I had a secretary, my old Mao wouldn''t care. Even if I saw them, it''s not a big deal. At worst, we''d work together. What''s the point of knocking on the door? It''s a waste of time. As for the carpet and all, I don''t care about it, I just want the rain boots."


    "Hopeless," Xu Zhihong muttered dishearteningly. He was also quite helpless with this subordinate, but when it really mattered, he couldn''t do without him. He had to focus on business, "How''s it going in Hong Kong?"


    "It didn''t work out. Some white woman showed up out of nowhere and took care of that couple. Her marksmanship was impressive," Maoqiu sighed.


    "White woman," Xu Zhihong pondered for a moment. "Try to investigate who that Western woman is as much as possible. Also, the surveince on the Twilight Cloud Research Institute must not stop. Don''t miss any opportunity to capture Li Guangxun."


    Maoqiu nodded, "Understood, boss. Should we send a few more assassins? That kid surnamed Yang seems to have a tough life. He just won''t die no matter what we do!"


    "No need," Xu Zhihong stood up, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of tempered ss, and looked out at the steel and concrete jungle shrouded in drizzle. "Hong Kong is the Li family''s stronghold. They are the local bigwigs. Hong Xing, Dongxing, the Little Knife Society, they''re all their allies. We only have one chance. Any more than that would just be adding to the jokes."


    Maoqiu scratched his head indifferently, "So, we''re just leaving it at that?"


    "Of course, we can''t just leave it. It''s just that some things, it''s enough to do them, they don''t necessarily have to seed to count as a sess."


    "You''re talking in riddles again," Maoqiu muttered, then walked out of the office, forgetting to close the door behind him.


    Two dayster, in the caf¨¦ of the Li family''s Twilight Manor, Yang Chen and Jian sat on opposite sides of a coffee table in the corner, surrounded by the lingering aroma of Blue Mountain coffee.


    "You didn''t just bring me out for a cup of coffee, did you?" Yang Chen looked at Jian, who remained silent, and couldn''t help but smile and ask.


    Jian pursed her lips. "What, are you missing Miss Mo? Don''t worry, it won''t take you much time. Tomorrow, you''ll return to Zhonghai, and I''ll leave Hong Kong too."


    "It''s not what you think. Although Qianni is a woman I care about, we''re not at that level yet," Yang Chen knew Jian was just making a casual joke and didn''t take it seriously.


    "I''m just hesitating whether to give you the gift I''ve been working on alone for the past two days," Jian took a deep breath, revealing a wise smile. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll give it to you."


    With that, she took out a small, ubelled deep yellow stic bottle from the pocket of her jeans. The bottle was the size of a thumb, very small and delicate.


    "What''s this, medicine?" Yang Chen picked up the bottle, unscrewed the cap, and found inside about a dozen dark brown pills.


    Jian''s expression was somewhatplicated. "For the past few years, I''ve been researching how to control and eliminate your strange illness. Although I haven''t been able toe up with a perfect solution, through ample experimentation, I''ve understood some basic principles. These pills are the result of my final experimentst month. I didn''t name them because it''s unnecessary; they exist only to serve you."


    "What do they do?" Yang Chen asked softly.


    "They can forcibly stabilize you when you can''t control yourself. However, as you use them more, their effectiveness will decrease, and there may be negative side effects that make the next onset more severe," Jian said slowly.


    In other words, this was a kind of chronic poison. It could alleviate your suffering and prevent you from going insane for a short time, but ultimately, because of it, you mightpletely lose your humanity!


    Yang Chen fell silent, then smiled bitterly. "Are you harming me or saving me?"


    "You can choose not to use it. I brought it out because I don''t want to hide anything from you," Jian looked at Yang Chen with a hint of expectation.


    "You know me, I can''t refuse it. Of course, I hope I don''t have to use it."


    With that, Yang Chen put the pill bottle into his pocket.


    Jian sighed, "I knew it."

 Chapter 160: Better Off Without It

    <h4>Chapter 160: Better Off Without It</h4>


    The ne from Hong Kong to Zhonghainded well past ten at night. Evening flights were rtively cheaper, so even if they always made you sit in business ss, they couldn''t afford daytime tickets every time.


    As they walked out of the domestic arrival building at the airport, Lu Tao bid farewell to Yang Chen and his assistant. This business trip had been quite a rough ride for the chubby man, leaving him with little opportunity to enjoy sweet moments with his mistress.


    Mo Qianni breathed in the damp, cold air of the Zhonghai night and softly said, "Are you going home?"


    Yang Chen nodded. "Do you want me to drive you?"


    "No, thanks. I have my own car in the parking lot, and it''s not appropriate," Mo Qianni suddenly blinked at Yang Chen. "Even a mistress needs to be self-aware. You haven''t seen the main wife for a week; I can''t disturb your reunion any further."


    Her words carried a sour taste, making Yang Chen feel a bit embarrassed.


    Mo Qianni stepped forward, opened her arms softly, and gave Yang Chen a hug, breathing in the scent of a man before letting go, taking a few steps back, and waving to Yang Chen.


    "Although it''s hard to say goodbye, farewell."


    With that, Mo Qianni turned around, grabbed her suitcase, and headed towards the parking garage. Her graceful figure, illuminated by the night lights, exuded confidence and independence.


    Yang Chen watched her walk away with a sigh. After tonight, the next time they met at thepany, they could only interact as colleagues who shared a silent understanding. This buried emotion was evidently unfair to Mo Qianni, but Yang Chen, who had never dealt with such emotional issues, could only let things take their course.


    Back at the Longjing Vi, the lights in the hall were on.


    Yang Chen threw his luggage into a corner, expecting Wang Ma to be waiting for him at home. However, upon closer inspection, the person sitting on the sofa was Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi was dressed in pink, wearing slightly heavy cotton pajamas and pants with colorful floral patterns. Her green hair was loose, and she sat on the moon-white sofa, holding a fashion magazine, appearing serene and gentle. The usual icy aura seemed to have vanishedpletely.


    Seeing Yang Chene in, Lin Ruoxi lifted her head. Her wless face, under the light, devoid of any makeup, seemed as if she hadn''t seen him at all. She blinked, nodded slightly, as if acknowledging his presence.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. He had thought his precious wife suddenly changed her ways, intending to be a virtuous wife and mother, waiting for her husband toe home at night. But looking at her now, it seemed she didn''t care about him at all.


    3.5


    Yang Chen approached, eyeing Lin Ruoxi''s cute pajamas with interest. "You''re already an adult. You should wear something sexy instead of these pajamas that look like they''re meant for little girls."


    "These were given to me by grandma, and I''m used to wearing them," Lin Ruoxi continued to stare at the magazine without turning her gaze.


    "You splurge like a nouveau riche when buying books, but surprisingly, you''re quite thrifty when ites to clothes."


    "Today is grandma''s birthday. When I miss her, I wear this pajama," Lin Ruoxi set the magazine aside and said calmly. "Besides, I hardly need to buy clothes because thepany sells them."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized. No wonder Lin Ruoxi had prepared so many new clothes for him in his room. She didn''t need to put in much effort; she could just have someone send a batch directly from the Yulei Fashion Department!


    He picked up the coffee that had been brewed earlier from the coffee table, took a sip, and Lin Ruoxi asked, "Was the negotiation sessful?"


    "Are you asking about the process or the oue?"


    "Is there a difference?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "Yes, the process was thrilling andplicated, but the result was sessful and exceeded the task," Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at him steadily for a moment. "Can you tell me about the thrilling andplicated parts?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, just some minor internal conflicts within the Li family, and that little rascal Xu Zhihong, as apetitor, caused us some trouble," Yang Chen said casually.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly stood up, her voice raised several degrees, her eyes shing as she looked at Yang Chen, her pretty face covered in frost. "Late-night assassinations, biochemical bombs, kidnapping and extortion, Li Mucheng being shot dead. Is that a minor conflict?! Being shot by three assassins in the Kowloon restaurant, is that a minor trouble?! Yang Chen, do you think I''m an ignorant little girl who can be easily fooled?!"


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Indeed, you truly live up to being the CEO of Yulei International. Even though you haven''t been to Hong Kong, you''re well aware of every move there. That''s right. But since you already know, why ask me?"


    "I want to know if you''ll tell me the truth."


    "Now that you know, I lied," Yang Chen shrugged. "But I don''t think it matters. After all, these are just minor matters that shouldn''t cause much trouble for our CEO Lin."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s indifferent expression, Lin Ruoxi felt deeply aggrieved. She had been worried sick for them these past few days, even having nightmares. But this guy not only refused to tell her the truth but also responded so flippantly.


    "So many things happened. Why didn''t you give me a call?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes reddened slightly as she asked calmly.


    Yang Chen solemnly replied, "It was us who were under attack and in danger, not you. If I had called you, what could you have done? Should we have returned to Zhonghai immediately? Or do you want to rush to Hong Kong yourself and face bombs and bullets with us?"


    "But I''m your superior. Shouldn''t you report such a major incident to me?!" Lin Ruoxi said indignantly.


    "Sorry, if you''re asking me as a superior, I think the only thing I need to report to you is work-rted matters, which I just did,pleting the task with exceptional results. As for what I''ve been through, those are my personal affairs, and I don''t think it''s necessary to report them to CEO Lin." Yang Chen paused, then continued, "If, however, you''re asking as a wife, then I believe when your husband is facing life-threatening danger, and you happen to know about it, the one who should call to check on safety first should be you, not me. I didn''t tell you because I consider my family''s worries, and if you don''te to inquire about my safety, then that''s not my problem, is it?"


    Yang Chen''s words were like a series of thunderps, leaving Lin Ruoxi stunned in ce. Though she had been concerned about Yang Chen and Mo Qianni''s safety, she had never thought about making the first call.


    From childhood to adulthood, others had always been the ones to care for her. Her exceptional abilities allowed her to grasp the majority of situations, but her icy demeanor made it difficult for her to actively show concern for others.


    This reverse way of thinking made Lin Ruoxi extremely ufortable. Frowning, she stubbornly defended herself, "I was genuinely concerned about you. How could you talk to me like this?"


    Yang Chen sneered, "CEO Lin''s concern is indeed unique. However, for a nobody like me, who started from sellingmb skewers, it wouldn''t matter even if I died in Hong Kong. Instead, it would relieve CEO Lin of a burdensome deadweight husband. So, CEO Lin, you''d better ept that good intention."


    "Yang Chen! You...!" Lin Ruoxi was so angry she couldn''t speak, tears welling up in her eyes as she stared at Yang Chen, feeling choked with emotion.


    She had hoped to return home and have a peaceful sleep. She had missed Lin Ruoxi after not seeing her for several days. But unexpectedly, they started arguing after just a few words.


    Yang Chen wasn''t a saint who could tolerate a woman''s indifference, sarcasm, and contempt over and over again. However, when faced with life-threatening situations, Lin Ruoxi still wanted to maintain a superior position and inquire about what had happened. In fact, she was fully aware of everything, which Yang Chen found hard to ept.


    As her supposedly dutiful husband, perhaps Lin Ruoxi naturally rejected him, thinking she couldn''t possibly be in danger. But as Mo Qianni''s friend, she didn''t even consider offering a word offort, which infuriated Yang Chen.


    To put it bluntly, this woman was just too immature!


    Yang Chen restrained the urge to rush up and hug Lin Ruoxi to shake her out of it. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "Who''s right and who''s wrong, reflect on it yourself. Everyone makes mistakes, but what''s frightening is not learning from them. You may have money and good looks, but that doesn''t mean everyone should cater to you. At the very least, as a husband, having a wife like you is better off without it!"


    With that, Yang Chen turned around and walked towards the entrance of the vi.


    Watching Yang Chen, who had just returned home, preparing to leave, Lin Ruoxi felt a sharp pain in her chest. Indeed, she was not only his superior but also his wife.


    She gradually realized that she hadn''t done well enough and her words were too harsh, but her inherent pride prevented her from letting go and trying to keep Yang Chen. "Go, it''s better if you don''te back!" Lin Ruoxi said in a low voice, sobbing. Yang Chen had excellent hearing. Although her voice was faint, he could still hear it clearly. He turned around with a cold smirk. "Don''t worry, other women are begging for me." With that, Yang Chen walked out without even looking back, mming the door shut with a loud bang. In the hall, Lin Ruoxi heard the sound of the door mming, and her whole body went limp, as if she had used up all her strength. She copsed onto the fluffy carpet, tears streaming down her face.

 Chapter 161: Foolish

    <h4>Chapter 161: Foolish</h4>


    On the second floor of the vi, the partially open door was pushed open. Wang Mama, dressed in off-white pajamas, emerged slowly. Seeing Lin Ruoxi sitting downstairs crying alone, Wang Mama sighed and descended the stairs.


    Approaching Lin Ruoxi, Wang Mama squatted down and patted her trembling shoulders, moistened by tears. "Miss, stop crying. Too much crying is bad for your health."


    "Wang Mama," Lin Ruoxi looked up with teary eyes and threw herself into Wang Mama''s arms, choked up. "Wang Mama, Yang Chen said he doesn''t want me and will find other women."


    Wang Mama patted Lin Ruoxi''s back and spoke warmly, "Miss, Master was just speaking in anger. If he really didn''t want you, why would he say so much to you? He loves you deeply, that''s why he''s so concerned."


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi appeared like a little girl confiding in an elder, devoid of her usual demeanor as the CEO of a bigpany, making her seem fragile and lovable.


    "I know I haven''t done well enough, but why is he so harsh? I was really scared just now. His smile was so cold, my heart hurts so much..."


    "Miss, I heard everything from upstairs. You shouldn''t treat Master as if you''re dealing with someone in thepany," Wang Mama gently stroked Lin Ruoxi''s soft long hair, wiping away the tears from her eyes. "Wang Mama may not have read many books, but in my opinion, a woman goes through many stages in life¡ªfalling in love, getting married, being a wife, having children, being a mother. When she grows old, only then will she feel fulfilled and satisfied with her life. No matter how sessful you are in your career, as a woman, there won''t be much to reminisce about in the end."


    "I also want to live a good life, but he''s always so unambitious. I get anxious and can''t help but get angry," Lin Ruoxi murmured.


    "Miss, if Master isn''t ambitious, forcing him won''t work. What matters is that he cares about you. Look at this time, for Mr. Zeng''s matter, did Master not voluntarily cancel his business trip? This shows that he cares about you and feels jealous of Mr. Zeng," Wang Mama said with a smile. "Since this can make Master actively engage in work, there will be other ways to improve this issue in the future. Being too impatient will only make Master resentful."


    Lin Ruoxi agreed reluctantly, but then said with mncholy, "But he has unclear rtionships with so many women. Just in thepany, I heard he has unusual rtionships with three women in the PR department, not to mention outside. How can I trust him?"


    Wang Mama sighed and said with a bitter smile, "Miss, don''t me me for being nosy. Since you got married, Master hasn''t even entered your bedroom. Let alone the intimate matters between husband and wife on a regr basis. Master is a normal man. He married a wife but can''t touch her. Isn''t that asking for trouble, Miss? No matter how beautiful a clock is, if it can''t tick, no matter how gorgeous clothes are, if they can''t be worn, no matter how luxurious a car is, if it can''t be driven, it''s all meaningless. You can''t expect Master to treat you like an antique, waiting for the day it appreciates and can be sold."


    "Calling me an antique to be sold, that''s a bit harsh, Wang Mama," Lin Ruoxi retorted with a frown.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed and pouted coquettishly.


    Wang Mama smiled and gently reached out, cupping Lin Ruoxi''s delicate face. "Miss, think about it, throughout Zhonghai, how many girls canpare to you? If you give Master a little sweetness, he won''t have the heart to focus on other women. By then, everything will be easy to handle. Even if Miss doesn''t resort to those little tricks, Master might still work hard."


    "Really?" Lin Ruoxi felt a bit tempted.


    "Of course," Wang Mama said confidently. "These are all experiences of a seasoned person like Wang Mama. Men, in fact, have simple thoughts. Who doesn''t want to perform well in front of someone they like? The only fear is that they perform well, but the woman doesn''t reciprocate. What Miss needs to do now is to let Master understand that you also care about him, giving him the motivation to continue striving."


    Lin Ruoxi blinked in confusion. "Wang Mama, I thought you''ve never been married. How do you know all this?"


    Wang Mama was momentarily at a loss for words, stuttered a bit, blushing. "I''ve never been married, but when I was young, I had experiences between men and women. Miss, trust me. From childhood to now, when did Wang Mama ever deceive you?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded reassuringly, then hesitantly asked, "But he seems really angry now. What if he doesn''te back?"


    "Then go find him," Wang Mama said helplessly, patting Lin Ruoxi''s head. "Miss, you can''t always wait for Master to initiate contact with you. Between husband and wife, there should be mutual affection. As the ancients said, mutual support is the key."


    Lin Ruoxi pouted with some difficulty. Having to go invite him back home herself?


    Wang Mama said with emphasis, "Miss, in this world, there''s nothing more sacred, beautiful, and sincere than the bond between spouses. Parents will one day leave, rtives may not always be together, and your children will grow up and fly to their own sky. Only loving spouses will grow old together, walking hand in hand until the end. So, when you''ve found a partner, cherish them."


    Lin Ruoxi listened quietly, not saying a word.


    Yang Chen, who had left the vi, wasn''t as fiery as Lin Ruoxi imagined. As soon as he stepped out, he let out a long sigh. He was also scared by his own words just now. After all, when he first met Lin Ruoxi, he had witnessed her fierceness. This was the woman who could resolutely jump off a building. If he said a few words to upset his wife, he would be in big trouble.


    But there was no other way. In Yang Chen''s view, Lin Ruoxi was very intelligent in most aspects, but her emotional intelligence was weak and pitiful. She needed to be properly trained. Otherwise, she would just be an ornament of high intelligence with emptiness inside.


    Of course, now that he had left, even if it was for the sake of face, Yang Chen couldn''t return so quickly. So, he drove off again, leaving Longjing Manor and heading straight to the Rose Bar where Qiangwei was.


    Qiangwei''s schedule was very erratic. When Yang Chen arrived at her fragrant boudoir, this beautiful woman who had be the underground queen of the West District after solving the Western Union Society''s matter, was lying alone in bed watching a movie.


    She was wearing a semi-transparent ck chiffon nightdress with intricatece patterns, enveloping her graceful figure. On the leather mattress, Qiangwei appearedzy and seductive.


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly enter, undoubtedly gave Qiangwei a surprise. She leaped off the bed and pounced into Yang Chen''s arms.


    Yang Chen smelled the fragrance of shower gel and kissed Qiangwei''s tender neck. "Everything okay during my absence?"


    "Why such a sudden question? Even when you were in Zhonghai before, you rarely asked about me for a whole week," Qiangwei said softly.


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed. This woman''s emotional intelligence was so high! With just a simple sentence, he felt indebted to her and couldn''t help but cherish her even more.


    Deciding to discuss other matters after finishing the main business, Yang Chen embraced Qiangwei. After a few hundred rounds of intense passion on the bed, Qiangwei''s thin chiffon nightdress had long been thrown somewhere unknown.


    Covered in a rosy hue, pressed against Yang Chen''s chest, shey there panting softly with half-closed eyes.


    Although Yang Chen had Mo Qianni apanying him these days, their rtionship was still in the stage of development. Moreover, it was a period of business trip. He couldn''t just casually push her down. Mo Qianni also couldn''t easily surpass the obstacle of Lin Ruoxi. So, he had been suppressing his masculine fire.


    Finally getting a release with Qiangwei, Yang Chen leanedfortably against the headboard, stroking Qiangwei''s soft hair with one hand, feeling a sense of drowsiness.


    Qiangwei had been tossed quite a bit, but her interest was still high. Curiously, she asked Yang Chen why he suddenly thought ofing to see her upon his return.


    Yang Chen didn''t hide it and briefly mentioned what happened with the ice queen CEO at home.


    After listening, Qiangwei couldn''t help but chuckle and turned to the side.


    "I thought women like her are cunning and especially mature. Hearing you say that, how does she seem like a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl?" Qiangwei seemed to have made a new discovery.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes. "It''s not that exaggerated, but she''s different from you. Although both of you have been very independent since childhood, your living environment has made you particrly knowledgeable about human affairs. Ruoxi''s living environment has made her a mess in family and emotional matters, apart from learning to manage thepany andpete with others in the business world."


    "Such women are generally very pure and adorable. In other words, because of their ignorance and innocence, they make men feel protective," Qiangwei said yfully.


    Yang Chen frowned. "It''s not that simple, but she does have a bit of a silly side."


    Qiangwei swung her legs, her heels just touching the round flesh exposed to the air, causing her buttocks to sway gently. Supporting her chin with her hands, she said, "Hearing you talk about her like this, I really want to meet her."


    "It''s not something fun," Yang Chen said, sneering.


    "What''s the big deal? Anyway, I''m not going to threaten her position. I just want to meet this pure and lovely main wife," Qiangwei said.


    While the two were talking, looking at Qiangwei''s perfectly curved figure, Yang Chen''s reaction was aroused again.


    Qiangwei realized that something was off. Unable to endure more rain and dew, her beautiful eyes turned, immediately thinking of diverting Yang Chen''s attention. She said, "Husband, someone came here looking for you during your absence."

 Chapter 162 - 162 Unwilling

    <h4>Chapter 162: Unwilling</h4>


    The rtionship between Yang Chen and Rose was almost secretive, so when someone came to the Rose Bar looking for Yang Chen, it inevitably caught his attention.


    "Who?"


    "Chanel," Rose smirked, a hint of mischief in her expression.


    It took Yang Chen quite an effort to recall who Chanel was! Wasn''t that Zhou Dongcheng!


    Back then, when they mercilessly ughtered the brains of the Western Alliance, and didn''t directly conflict with Dongxing, it wasrgely thanks to Miss Chanel''s splendid performance. To be honest, apart from being unable to resist Chanel''s flirtatious nces, Yang Chen still had a rtively friendly attitude towards Zhou Dongcheng.


    "What does he want?"


    Seeing Yang Chen looking as if he was facing a major enemy, Rose chuckled, "I don''t know either. Miss Chanel just came to show her face, wanting to see you, but you happened to be away on a business trip, so he came for nothing."


    "Next time, tell him if he wants to find a man, he should look for those withmon interests. I''m not interested." Yang Chen said with a pale face.


    Rose teased, "Miss Chanel is so beautiful, even I, as a woman, envy her. Aren''t you tempted?"


    Yang Chen felt like she was spoiling her too much and couldn''t discipline her properly. He immediately sat up and grabbed Rose by the waist, cing her on hisp, raising his hand and pping her fair buttocks!


    <i>Smack! Smack! Smack!</i>


    He pped her three times, leaving red imprints, causing Rose to whimper three times, her face flushed.


    "Do you dare to say it again?!" Yang Chen pretended to be angry. Rose timidly shook her head, pouting coyly. But the smile in her eyes remained.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. Nowadays, he wasn''t afraid of being tough, but he was afraid of people like Zhou Dongcheng who were good at ying emotional games. Just like those in martial arts novels who used softness to ovee strength, winning without a fight, it made you feel nervous from the inside out!


    Being handsome was truly a sin.


    After spending the night embracing Rose, Yang Chen had to obediently go to work. In fact, after not seeing his female colleagues in the office for a week, he did miss them a little. Otherwise, how could he be called a "quietly charming man"?


    Carrying bags of breakfast, Yang Chen entered the office only to find that there were fewer people than usual, many seats were empty. He asked Zhang Cai in confusion about what was going on.


    Zhang Cai, who was buried in documents, saw Yang Chen and pouted in distress, "Yang Chen, you finally came back. You have no idea how hard these days have been for us sisters. The autumn fashion show is about to start, which is enough to keep us busy running around. I don''t know what major projects thepany has recently taken on again. Mingyu is pushing us to chase after those outstanding payments, and she even assigns tasks to each of us. We''re just spinning around like headless flies."


    Yang Chen knew the inside story. It seemed that the cooperation with Changlin Media and Muyun Group required arge amount of capital investment, which was why these female PRs were kept extremely busy. However, the key point was that before the contracts were signed, nothing would be publicly disclosed. So these poor girls were busy without knowing why.


    "Oh, breakfast!" Zhang Cai''s beautiful big eyes lit up when she saw the breakfast in Yang Chen''s hand. She eagerly grabbed a bag of pan-fried buns and started eating happily.


    "Seeing you like this, you haven''t been eating well these days," Yang Chen said with concern.


    Zhang Cai''s mouth was full, "Well, it''s be a habit to eat the breakfast you bring. Most of us have forgotten to buy breakfast for ourselves."


    Yang Chen was very satisfied with this answer. He hadn''t realized he had be so important, which made him feel quite pleased.


    After distributing breakfast, he returned to his seat and saw Zhao Hongyan, who was closest to him, wearing a light pink dress today. Her hair was loose, and she wore a bright yellow hair clip, giving her a more energetic look than before, as if she had emerged from the shadows of domestic violence in her family.


    Seeing Yang Chen return, Zhao Hongyan smiled slightly with a hint of shyness, "Was your business trip sessful?"


    "It wasn''t exactly smooth, but the task waspleted. I''m more concerned about you. Is everything sorted out?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhao Hongyan''s smile faded, and she nodded seriously, "I''ve cut ties with the Yu family, and I''ve sorted out the divorce procedures. Although it ended unpleasantly, at least I won''t be troubled anymore in the future."


    "If anyone from their family, especially that guy named Yu Hui, harasses you again, just tell me directly. And how''s your father''s surgery going?"


    Zhao Hongyan expressed her gratitude, "Don''t worry, the Lin family scared those two brothers from the Yu family. They''ve been worrying about whether their family business will be acquired. As for my father, the doctor has found a kidney donor, and we have enough funds now. We''re nning to wait a few days until my father''s health improves before proceeding with the surgery. The sess rate is quite high. It''s all thanks to you."


    "It''s thanks to the CEO, not me. I just talked a little. Swatted a few flies," Yang Chen said nonchntly.


    "It''s different. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have had the courage to take this step," Zhao Hongyan suddenly smiled brightly, "If this were ancient times, would I have to offer myself to you?"


    Yang Chen awkwardly rubbed his nose, "Let''s not joke like that. I just came back, and you... you."


    "I''m already a fallen woman. A woman''s modesty doesn''t matter to me. We''re so familiar with each other, why not..." Zhao Hongyan blushed and teased.


    At this moment, seeing the mature charm of the newly divorced young woman, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a little inwardly heated.


    It''s not like Yang Chen turns into a hormonal mess every time he sees a woman. He''s quite helpless about his own peculiar condition, which brings him not only chains of pain but also some strange effects. For instance, he has an unusually strong endurance in intimate rtions, which is why even someone with excellent physical fitness like Rose couldn''t handle it. Another side effect is his weak control over hormones, making it difficult for him to resist female temptation. This may be due to his brain neurons undergoing mutation.


    Otherwise, with Yang Chen''s temperament, he might have already distanced himself from innocent girls like Li Jingjing and Tangtang, the high school girls, and avoided getting involved in his own messy situation. He''s been entangled in it for so long.


    Just as he was thinking about these matters, his phone suddenly rang. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a call from Li Jingjing.


    "Hello, Jingjing."


    Li Jingjing on the other end seemed relieved andined, "Big Brother Yang, why couldn''t I reach you for so many days? I thought something had happened to you."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. His phone was given to him by Lin Ruoxi, and he hadn''t paid much attention to its coverage. He hadn''t expected that it wouldn''t work in Hong Kong. Lin Ruoxi was being too stingy. She had more money than she could spend, yet she was reluctant to even get him a global roaming n!


    He misunderstood Lin Ruoxi. Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t handle the phone matter herself; she would naturally delegate it to her subordinates. If the CEO didn''t specifically instruct them to handle certain business matters, they would go for the cheaper option and pocket the rest of the money, wouldn''t they?


    With no other choice, Yang Chen briefly exined his business trip to Hong Kong and then asked Li Jingjing what was up.


    Li Jingjing didn''t inquire much and went straight to the point, "I wanted to tell you, Big Brother Yang, I''ve moved out of my house."


    She had mentioned before that she intended to move out to prevent her mother from incessantly urging her to date and get married. Yang Chen hadn''t expected her to move out so quickly.


    A young and pretty girl living alone in this big city, even if it''s just a short distance from her parents, is definitely different conceptually. Whether it''s taking care of oneself in daily life or safety issues, nothing can be taken lightly.


    Yang Chen immediately asked for the new address. Li Jingjing smiled and said, "Do you remember the orphanage I took you tost time? It''s near there. It''s a few ten-story apartment buildings. I''ve rented a one-bedroom apartment there for a thousand Yens per month. Although it''s a bit expensive, it''s nicely furnished, the environment is good, and most importantly, it''s convenient to take the bus to school. I can also visit the children at the orphanage often."


    Yang Chen wasn''t sure how much Li Jingjing''s sry was, but a thousand Yens per month for rent would definitely not be cheap for a young teacher.


    "I''ll find time to go there and see if I can help with anything," Yang Chen said, feeling concerned. He still cared a lot about this girl who he had only just met after returning to the country and had treated like a younger sister.


    Li Jingjing hurriedly said on the phone that it wasn''t necessary, "Big Brother Yang, I haven''t settled everything in the house yet. I''m just telling you now so you won''t me me for not notifying you earlier."


    "It''s precisely because you haven''t settled everything that I should go and take a look, help you with something, and check the safety facilities in the area. These are all very important," Yang Chen said firmly, refusing to be denied.


    After a moment of silence, Li Jingjing softly agreed. It was obvious that she felt valued, and she was quite happy.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen thought for a moment. Helping Li Jingjing set up her new home would definitely cost some money. Thinking of money reminded him of the one million Yens cheque he had won from Li Mucheng, that "dead ghost," during his trip to Hong Kong. It was time to transfer the money to his own ount.


    As soon as Yang Chen sat down, he received a call and stood up to leave. Zhao Hongyan looked puzzled, "Is it a girl?"


    "Yeah, sort of, the daughter of an old friend," Yang Chen replied.


    "Sure enough, young girls have charm. We older women aren''t appealing anymore," Zhao Hongyan said ruefully.


    Yang Chen walked over and gently pinched Zhao Hongyan''s tender face, "Where do you look old? Even water could drip from pinching you."


    Zhao Hongyan red at him and said, "Stop being handsy. Did you really think I wanted you to touch me? Hurry up and go!"


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. Women are like this. If you don''t touch them, theye to you; if you touch them, they feel wronged and unhappy.


    Both at home and outside, they''re not easy to deal with, Yang Chen thought to himself.


    More than half an hourter, Yang Chen drove to the headquarters of Yanxia Bank in Zhonghai. It was surrounded by bustlingmercial areas, with crowds of people and traffic bustling about, making it noisy and chaotic.


    Entering the bank lobby, there weren''t many people inside, just a dozen or so customers, with a few of them sitting in the lounge area.


    After getting a number, Yang Chen also sat in the waiting area, preparing to queue up. But just as he was about to sit down, everyone suddenly noticed a "familiar face" smiling at them from the seats nearby.

 Chapter 163 - 163 A Terrifying Scene

    <h4>Chapter 163: A Terrifying Scene</h4>


    She wore a meticulously tailored waist-hugging vest dress, with a deep V-neck opening down to the chest. There was nothing underneath, just vacuum, exposing the snowy white skin of her chest. It seemed she used rubber breast patches to restrain her ample bosom from moving too vigorously.


    She paired the dress with glossy ck t-bottomed boat shoes, essorized with a ck patent leather sequin backpack. Her long ck hair was neatly coiled up, topped with a small blue and white striped beret, giving off the vibe of an officedy donning a fashionable flight attendant hat.


    Every time Yang Chen saw Tang Wan, this beauty whose age was hard to determine, he would feel refreshed. Of course, because their first encounter was too "direct and purposeful," Yang Chen still felt a bit embarrassed.


    "It''s such a coincidence, Mr. Yang," Tang Wan said without any awkwardness. Yang Chen figured that as the leader of such an upscale entertainment club in Zhonghai, she must be adept at dealing with all sorts of people.


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly. Thest time, Mo Qianni was present, which made the conversation smooth. Now, he felt a bit embarrassed. "I didn''t expect Miss Tang to personallye to the bank."


    Tang Wan chuckled, covering her mouth. "Mr. Yang, you''re really strange. Do you have to tell others your bank ount password?"


    "Uh..." Yang Chen was speechless. It''s not that he felt he said something silly, but back when he was abroad, Yang Chen knew he was very wealthy. If Forbes could investigate the personal assets of those not in the ordinary ss, Yang Chen might be one of the world''s top billionaires. Compared to Bill Gates, in their circle, he might even rank in the top ten.


    However, he did have someone managing his money, and he still didn''t know exactly how much money he had or how it was obtained. So, subconsciously, Yang Chen thought that wealthy people wouldn''t personally go to the bank to handle these matters.


    Even after returning to Yanxia, Yang Chen had rarely visited the bank, and he was very vague about the procedures inside the bank.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s embarrassed expression, Tang Wan just thought he was a rich second generation yboy who didn''t understand these trivial matters, so she didn''t say much. She extended her hand to Yang Chen and said, "It''s rare to meet, let''s shake hands."


    Yang Chen immediately reached out and shook Tang Wan''s hand briefly. Her hand was smooth and had an excellent touch.


    A woman''s age, or rather her maintenance, can be directly seen from her hands. Tang Wan''s hands were like those of an eighteen-year-old girl, and Yang Chen couldn''t fathom how she could have a high school-aged child.


    But that was her private matter. Yang Chen could only silently admire Tang Wan''s husband for being fortunate to have such a beautiful wife. He probably did countless good deeds in his past lives to deserve such good fortune.


    Thinking about his own partner at home, Yang Chen couldn''t help butin. It felt like it would take forever for them to even hold hands, let alone conceive a child who''s already in high school.


    After going through the formalities and taking their seats at separate desks, the two fell into silence. Tang Wan had no interest in chatting with the "yboy" in her eyes. As for Yang Chen, he felt too embarrassed to initiate conversation.


    Bank procedures at the counter, especially for anything beyond simple deposits or withdrawals, often took a considerable amount of time. After waiting for nearly twenty minutes, their numbers were finally called over the broadcast.


    Approaching different counters almost simultaneously, they exchanged polite smiles.


    "Hello, how may I assist you?" a freckled female service representative asked Yang Chen with a smile.


    Yang Chen took out the somewhat crumpled Yanxia Bank cheque from his pocket and handed it over. "Please transfer this money to my ount," he said, then proceeded to hand over his bank card.


    The female staff member had just picked up the cheque with a smile, but as soon as she saw the long string of zeroes on it, her mouth couldn''t close, and her eyes widened in shock.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? It''s just one million, isn''t it?" Yang Chen urged. He was eager to return to Yulei and y games.


    The female employee quickly made a "shush" gesture, smiling awkwardly. "Sir, please lower your voice. Do you know that for transactions exceeding twenty thousand, you need to make an appointment in advance? For transactions over a hundred thousand, you have to go to the customer service manager for one-on-one service. With one million, you need to go to the VIP customer service, and it might even require director-level approval, along with some investigation and review."


    Yang Chen frowned. "Why so many rules? This cheque is genuine, and the money is mine. Why does your bank need to interfere so much?"


    "But these are the rules," the female employee said, feeling helpless.


    "Rules are made by people, and people change. Rules are dead; you can''t adjust them for the customer? The customer is like a god. Howe someone older than me doesn''t understand this?" Yang Chen was getting annoyed. Dealing with his own money shouldn''t be this troublesome. "Let me tell you, I''ll write you a note right now, stating that I''m asking you to help me transfer the money into my ount. If there''s any trouble, they cane to me. I''ll sign it, put my thumbprint on it, whatever you want. How about that?"


    The female staff member felt like crying. What kind of customer was this? Are all wealthy people like this nowadays? You don''t even bother to make an appointment for a one-million transaction, but instead, youe waving around a crumpled cheque at the counter! And now you want to write a little note and put a thumbprint on it?!


    "Sir, I''m just a low-level staff member; I don''t have the authority to do these things. Please don''t make things difficult for me," she pleaded.


    "I''m not making things difficult for you; I''m just giving you a chance to shine. Just imagine, with a click of your keyboard, you transfer one million just like that. How satisfying would that be?" Yang Chen continued to encourage her.


    The female staff member, determined not to lose her job, stubbornly shook her head.


    Yang Chen was getting angry and frustrated. He suddenly mmed his hand on the ck marble counter. "Will you give me my one million or not?!"


    His outburst was loud enough for Tang Wan, who was dealing with some procedures nearby, to hear, as well as the other customers and even the security guards at the bank entrance!


    What the heck! In broad daylight, someone was trying to extort one million alone at the bank?! Everyone had the same thought.


    Tang Wan was startled. What was wrong with this man? He might not be up to much in her eyes, but this was too much, wasn''t it?


    A tall man in a green security uniform immediately stepped forward, holding a baton, his expression stern as he red at Yang Chen. "Sir, please refrain frommitting any illegal acts, or I will hand you over to the authorities immediately!"


    Yang Chen could only smile wryly and rubbed his forehead.


    The female staff member hurriedly exined, "Please don''t misunderstand. This gentleman isn''t trying to steal money; he wants to transfer funds. Please don''t use force!"


    With this exnation, the surrounding people finally understood. Of course, they knew that one million required an appointment, so their gazes towards Yang Chen turned somewhat scornful. They probably saw him as an uncultured nouveau riche who didn''t understand the rules even with money.


    Tang Wan sighed inwardly. She couldn''t understand why Mo Qianni and Li Jingjing, those two girls, would be interested in this man. He didn''t even grasp the basic rules and could blurt out such words in public.


    Out of familiarity, Tang Wan stepped forward and suggested, "Mr. Yang, why don''t you make an appointment with the VIP customer service center now? It''s usually empty, and it would just be a formality."


    Yang Chen, seeing Tang Wan''s suggestion and the reluctant expression of the female staff member, sighed. "Alright, alright, hurry up and make the appointment for me. Let''s not waste any time dying lunch."


    The female staff member breathed a sigh of relief, smiled gratefully at Tang Wan, and then began to make the call to schedule an appointment with the customer service manager for Yang Chen, reporting the situation.


    The security guard, understanding that it was a misunderstanding, gave Yang Chen a wary nce before turning to walk back towards the door.


    But just then, chaos erupted outside the bank''s entrance, with shouts and screams breaking out as if a pot had been overturned!


    Everyone in the bank turned to look outside upon hearing themotion, and a terrifying scene unfolded before their eyes!


    Seven or eight men d in ck leather, their heads covered in ck masks and wielding submachine guns, stormed into the bank like a ck whirlwind!


    "Bang bang bang bang bang..." A series of gunfire erupted like firecrackers, as the leader''s submachine gun spewed orange sparks, shattering the bank''s ss doors into pieces, sending ss shards flying everywhere!


    The security guard who had just returned to the entrance barely had time to react before he was hit by a barrage of bullets, his body shaking as he staggered back several steps, falling into a pool of blood!


    Bullets struck the walls and floor, kicking up clouds of lime dust, while shattered potted nts littered the bank hall, making it immediately dirty and chaotic.


    Whether they were staff or customers, everyone in the hall was petrified. Seeing the security guard fall, they realized these were real guns that could take lives in an instant¡ªthere was no way to deal with that!


    "Scream!"


    "Help!"


    High-pitched screams from women immediately filled the air, while more people began to hide in corners, under tables, behind doors, crouching down and clutching their heads, trembling with fear.


    Even Tang Wan, normallyposed and confident, was just a normal woman. Seeing the robbers, hearing the gunfire, and witnessing the death, all color drained from her face. Subconsciously, she grabbed the nearest man next to her¡ªYang Chen''s arm¡ªand cowered behind him.


    Yang Chen felt utterly frustrated. It wasn''t that he was worried about the danger of a bank robbery; it was just such a bad timing for this! He rarely went to the bank, and today, he came to withdraw this one million just once, intending to use it to buy some household items for the girl he liked. The process of getting the money was already troublesome enough, wasting time. And now, they had to choose this moment to cause chaos! Would he even be able to get the money in the end?!

 Chapter 164 - 164 That’s Very Dangerous

    <h4>Chapter 164: That''s Very Dangerous</h4>


    Bank robbers naturally wouldn''t have any good temper. After rushing through the gate, they directly swept wildly at the crystal chandeliers on the ceiling, and the crisscrossing bullets left the entire ceiling riddled with holes.


    "Rat-tat-tat! Rat! Rat!"


    The crystal chandeliers were shattered into flying fragments, and the sound of the shattering silenced the screams of women that had filled the hall.


    Seven robbers entered the hall, immediately dispersing to various positions, intimidating the crying and hiding crowd with submachine guns, asionally firing a few shots.


    "Get down! Men and women, hands behind your heads, squat down and behave! Bullets have no eyes. Anyone who dares to move or run, I''ll be the first to put a bullet through him!" The masked leader shouted loudly.


    At this moment, Yang Chen felt Tang Wan trembling behind him. He knew she was afraid. After all, no matter how strong she seemed, she was still just a woman. He had no choice but to reassure her first, shielding her behind him. The two of them crouched together under the bank counter, intending to assess the situation before deciding what to do.


    Tang Wan was also acting out of desperation. Although she felt ashamed to be cowering behind a man she despised so timidly, at a critical moment like this, she didn''t care about such things. At this moment, Yang Chen was not ignoring his own safety but instead stood in front of her, which made Tang Wan somewhat moved; this man wasn''t as bad as she thought.


    Just then, a middle-aged man behind the bank counter, disying considerable courage, quietly moved to reach for the rm button.


    The robber seemed experienced and had already noticed his intention,ughing heartily, "Thinking of calling the police? Even if you do, it''s useless. Cops are useless. Relying on them to save you? Wishful thinking!"


    With that, the leader fired a burst of bullets directly at the man''s thigh, not killing him but causing him to roll on the ground in agony, screaming. Blood flowed, once again triggering panic and tears among the women, with many faint-hearted ones passing out directly.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow. He could stop or even take down these people, but he didn''t move. At this moment, if the robbers didn''t randomly kill ore after him, he didn''t want to intervene. It''s not that he was indifferent or ruthless towards the lives of these people, but once he acted, under the gaze of so many pairs of eyes, he might bid farewell to his current life, which was something Yang Chen definitely didn''t want to see happen.


    In the past, he might have been able to leave here without any ties, but now, he was no longer alone.


    People are often selfish, and Yang Chen was no exception. He wasn''t Batman or Superman, with no inclination to don a ck cape to fight evil or be an urban hero in red. Yang Chen wasn''t noble enough to leave the people he cared about just because some irrelevant individuals were hurt or died.


    There were so many innocent lives taken by his hands that he had lost count. Although he asionally felt the weight of his sins, at this moment, Yang Chen thought that a few more or a few less lives made no difference.


    An imprecise metaphor could describe Yang Chen''s current state: when standing from a human''s perspective, why would you overly care about the life of an ant?


    This no longer involved any so-called humanitarianism or moral baseline; it had be an instinctual reaction for Yang Chen.


    The people in the entire bank hall had already been subdued, and two robbers rushed to the second floor, directly capturing several senior bank officials in their offices and forcing them to squat in a line against the wall, too frightened to lift their heads.


    The robbers, very adept at their craft, sent three people to start ransacking the ce, grabbingrge sacks and stuffing them with bundles of bright red banknotes from various deposit locations in the bank.


    About five minutester, the sound of sirens finally echoed outside the bank''s entrance.


    Eight police cars, shing their lights, surrounded the bank from all sides. Dozens of armed police officers disembarked, sealing off the sceneprehensively.


    Cai Yan, wearing a bulletproof vest and holding a Type 54 pistol, descended from the car with a valiant demeanor. Her delicate face was clouded with anger. This was the third robberymitted by this group of bank robbers. Just over a week ago, Cai Yan had made a vow that if she didn''t catch this gang, she would resign from her position as chief and never involve herself inw enforcement again. To her, this was an oath akin to a military order.


    Therefore, this time, Cai Yan paid extra attention, meticulously nning the operation and equipping it with the most powerful personnel and firepower, determined to wipe out this gang in one decisive strike.


    Signaling the officers beside her to start making announcements, Cai Yan, under the cover of riot police shields, led a team of elite forces gradually approaching the bank.


    "To the robbers inside! You are surrounded! We have deployedprehensive anti-riot measures and elite police forces around you, and there is no escape! Your best option now is to put down your weapons and surrender immediately to face the justice of thew!"


    The police loudspeakers kept broadcasting high-pitched messages, which echoed into the bank hall.


    The masked leader spat on the ground, grabbed a petite female customer nearby, and pointed a gun at her head. He walked to the entrance and shouted with a madugh, "Bullshit! Keep shouting, and I''ll start killing hostages one by one!"


    With that, he aimed his submachine gun at Cai Yan''s approaching team and unleashed a burst of gunfire!


    Bullets ricocheted off the riot police''s shields, causing chaos among the surrounding personnel. The onlookers in the distance were both agitated and frightened, not daring to get too close.


    Covered in dust, Cai Yan''s beautiful face was flushed with anger. However, the robbers'' firepower prevented her from getting any closer, forcing her and her team to retreat back to the police cars.


    A young police officer nervously ran up to Cai Yan and asked, "Chief, there are at least thirty hostages inside. How can we break in?"


    "Have the snipers arrived?" Cai Yan asked calmly.


    "They''re still on their way, should arrive within ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes?!" Cai Yan almost threw her pistol in frustration. "So slow! By the time they get here, locate the targets, and aim, the robbers could escape with the hostages!"


    An experienced detective sighed and said, "Chief, even when the snipers arrive, it might not help. These robbers are highly experienced, hiding in positions inside the bank that are out of the snipers'' line of sight. Even if the snipers were here, they''d likely have no shot. Plus, there are seven robbers. As soon as the snipers make a move, they might panic and harm the hostages."


    Cai Yan didn''t let her anger cloud her judgment. "So you''re saying we have to wait until the robbers take the money, escape with the hostages, and then chase them down? Once they reach the outskirts, if they have any aplices, we''ll bepletely at a disadvantage!"


    "There''s not much else we can do. These robbers clearly aren''t amateurs. It''s really hard for us to capture them with just the police," the veteran officer said. "Actually, we should get military assistance if possible."


    "Bank robbery in Zhonghai City requiring military intervention! Then what''s the difference between us police officers and the city management?! We can''t just rely on them," Cai Yan said reluctantly.


    At that moment, the police officers behind them suddenly parted, revealing a tall figure approaching from a distance.


    Cai Yan turned around and was pleasantly surprised. Her angry expression instantly vanished, reced by a joyful smile. "Sister, what brings you here?!"


    The approaching woman looked very simr to Cai Yan but was slightly taller and more curvaceous. She had long hair, wore a ck tight-fitting leather jacket, and light-colored jeans that highlighted her slender figure. Unlike Cai Yan''s fierce demeanor, she exuded an air of graceful beauty.


    But undoubtedly, both sisters were outstanding beauties that drew everyone''s attention.


    The neer was none other than Hua Yu, one of the Eight Divisions whom Yang Chen had uncovered following him in the past, and she hadn''t appeared since then. She was also Cai Yan''s twin sister, known by her real name, Cai Ning.


    Cai Ning nced casually at the bank that was surrounded by police and said, "I saw the news about this while at home. I heard about it from Mom and Dad, so I came over to see if I could help."


    Cai Yan seemed to let out a sigh of relief, now having a backbone to rely on, and she smiled brightly, saying, "I was really panicking. How could I forget that you were just at home? With you here, they definitely won''t be able to escape!"


    "Not necessarily. I''m just an ordinary person," Cai Ning said calmly, her emotions not fluctuating as much as her sister''s.


    Some of the surrounding police officers, who didn''t know that the decisive and beautiful police chief had a sister, and that she was also a stunning beauty, couldn''t help but whisper among themselves in surprise.


    Cai Yan immediately gave them a dissatisfied look, "Stay focused! What are you mumbling about?" The group of police officers instantly turned their heads away, standing on alert.


    "Sis, what do we do now? We can''t break in, and if they escape, they''ll take the hostages. It''s giving me a headache!" Cai Yanined softly, sounding more like a child whining to an adult.


    A subtle look of meaning flickered in Cai Ning''s eyes. She said, "You stay outside with the police and don''t get too close. I''ll go in, and I''ll notify you when it''s time."


    "Sis! You''re going in alone?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "That''s very dangerous!" Cai Yan said anxiously.


    "I know. That''s why I''m going in and you''re not," Cai Ning replied.


    Cai Yan furrowed her brows and mumbled, "Sis, what exactly do you do for a living? Why does Dad never tell us, and none of our rtives or friends know either?"


    "Does it matter?" Cai Ning replied.


    "Of course! You''re my only sister!" Cai Yan seemed to have been holding this in for a long time. "We grew up together, but why did you suddenly leave home when you were eleven, only toe back rarely, maybe once a year? Can I not be curious? Besides, from what I know, even positions at the National Security Bureau aren''t so secretive that you can''t tell your family. Moreover, we''re not just an ordinary family. Why can''t you tell us what you do for work? I care about you, so I want to know."


    A gentle smile appeared on Cai Ning''s lips. She reached out with her pale hand and touched Cai Yan''s face. "There''s a reason for not telling you. In short, like you, I work for the prosperity and stability of our country. When the security level allows, you''ll naturally find out what I do. So, you need to keep working hard. I believe my sister won''t be outdone."


    Cai Yan nodded dejectedly. "Alright, I understand you. Just be careful, sister."


    "Mm-hmm."


    Cai Ning responded with a nod and then started walking towards the bank entrance.


    The police officers assumed that the chief''s sister must be an expert from some special forces unit, which is why the chief allowed her to go in alone. However, even Cai Yan herself didn''t know that Cai Ning''s appearance wasn''t merely because her sister was dealing with the hostage situation, but because of another man who was with the robbers,pelling her toe.

 Chapter 165 - 165 Turned the Corner

    <h4>Chapter 165: Turned the Corner</h4>


    Just about five minutes ago, the Cai sisters had met outside, but inside the bank hall, a dramatic scene unfolded.


    After subduing the police, the seven robbers had almost depleted all the resources they could loot from the bank. They were preparing to grab a few hostages and then drive away, just like the previous two times, smoothly carrying out their robbery.


    However, when the lead masked man inadvertently caught sight of Tang Wan behind Yang Chen, an infinite greed appeared in his eyes, making it difficult for him to move his feet.


    It must be said that a woman like Tang Wan, exuding mature charm, had tremendous allure for adult men, especially at such an exhrating moment for the bank robbers, who had seeded three times in a row. Their excitement and joy were at their peak, and the need for an outlet for their emotions was undeniable.


    In such moments, the robbers'' nerves were at their most excited stage, and the secretion of various hormones naturally elerated several times over. When they saw Tang Wan''s side profile, full of mature beauty, and her voluptuous figure wrapped under her tight skirt, reminiscent of an officedy, it was impossible for this tall man not to be filled with desire!


    He needed a woman!


    The other robbers, having finished packing up, were preparing to leave. Seeing the lead brother staring at a woman, they all looked over curiously. Once they saw her, everyone had wicked thoughts.


    One of the robbers chuckled hoarsely, "Hey hey, if the big brother wants this chick, then go for it. We can leave early orte. It''s rare toe across such a good chick. How about we all take turns having fun with her before leaving?"


    "This chick is really plump. Just looking at her makes me want to go for it," another robber licked his lips and saidsciviously.


    "Haha..."


    The group of robbers burst into loudughter, pointing and discussing Tang Wan, who was crouching there.


    Tang Wan was ashamed and furious. Never had anyone dared to be so vulgar and point at her while making such remarks, just like scrutinizing pork at a market, discussing the cuts, and using such coarsenguage.


    A blush spread across her pale face, but the fear of death prevented Tang Wan from standing up to resist these armed thugs. Her identity, status, and wealth, that sense of dignity and pride, seemed so fragile and vulnerable at this moment.


    She had never felt such a strong urge to find a man to hug and cry her heart out. Tears welled up in Tang Wan''s eyes. In her shock and despair, the thugs were already getting restless.


    "Boss, you put down the gun first and have your fun with this chick. The rest of us brothers will join inter," suggested one of the robbers.


    The masked leader didn''t hesitate. Unable to contain himself any longer, he casually tossed the micro-uzi to his buddy beside him and started unbuckling his belt, advancing towards Tang Wan.


    Tang Wan''s breath became rapid. Subconsciously, she shrunk closer behind Yang Chen, who was nearest to her. But her fear grew stronger by the moment.


    Was she going to be forced by this vulgar robber in front of everyone like this?


    Thinking of this scenario, Tang Wan felt as though all hope was lost, and she even had the impulse to bite her tongue and end it all!


    "Hehe, still shy? Do you think you can escape? Serve me well, and I promise you''ll live to see another day," the robber chuckledsciviously. In the two eyes revealed under the ck mask, there was nothing but greedy infatuation.


    At this point, Yang Chen, who had been crouching there without much movement, finally had to do something. He couldn''t care less about others, but Tang Wan was someone he knew. Moreover, seeing such a beautiful woman being desecrated by a beast, Yang Chen couldn''t stand idly by.


    "Hey, take the money and get out of here. Do you think you''re dogs or pigs? ying with women in front of so many people, isn''t that embarrassing?"


    Yang Chen stood up calmly, frowning impatiently.


    The robbers red at Yang Chen angrily. "Kid, are you tired of living?!"


    Instantly, they pointed their micro-uzis at Yang Chen.


    Meanwhile, Tang Wan raised her tearful eyes, looking at Yang Chen with iprehensible astonishment. Due to the angle, Yang Chen''s back seemed particrly tall at this moment. But what shocked Tang Wan''s heart wasn''t his stature, but rather the fact that she couldn''t believe that this yboy, who she always thought was nothing special¡ªjust a man with a little more strength and no manners¡ªwould stand up for her in such a situation, facing armed criminals!


    Suddenly experiencing the feeling of being protected by a man, Tang Wan was somewhat absent-minded. This feeling was too unfamiliar but also too profound. She felt as though her heart was ced on a soft cotton, warm and secure, relieving much of her anxiety. In such a critical moment of life and death, one tends to think a lot. Yang Chen''s performance undoubtedly made Tang Wan believe that he was determined to protect her purity with his life.


    But the two of them had hardly any interaction, and she even kept her distance from him, asionally mocking him.


    Why would he do this? Who am I to him? What does he want?


    All these questions that would never have arisen flooded into Tang Wan''s mind, making it almost impossible for her to focus on the dire situation she was in.


    The masked man nced at Yang Chen and halted hisrades who were about to shoot. With a sinister grin, he said, "You''ve got guts, thinking you can y the hero. I can''t stand pretty boys like you. Today, I won''t even need my gun. I''ll knock you down right in front of you and then have my way with the woman. Let me show you what reality looks like."


    With that, the masked man reached out with hisrge hand, intending to grab Yang Chen by the neck.


    To Yang Chen, the movements were as clumsy as a bear''s. He felt no pressure at all and casually pped the man''s hand away before swinging his right hand.


    "Smack!"


    The masked man was caught off guard by the lightning-fast p, the force of which left him momentarily stunned. He stumbled, barely keeping himself upright by grabbing onto the bank counter in front of him.


    One hand touching his swelling face where he had been struck, his eyes were filled with confusion, as if he had forgotten how he had been hit. He stared wide-eyed at Yang Chen, unable to utter a word.


    The other robbers were also dumbfounded. The speed of Yang Chen''s reaction had left them dizzy. Seeing their leader, who they always esteemed highly, being struck, they momentarily forgot to raise their guns against Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was already fed up. With everything happening, he didn''t bother holding back anymore. He began to berate them loudly, "What the hell do you think you''re doing, acting like a bunch of bandits? Have some professional ethics, will you? Who robs the same city repeatedly? It''s alright if you want to rob here, but at least wait for a while beforeing back! People haven''t even saved up enough money yet, and you''re already here bothering them. Isn''t that just being a pain in the neck?


    And another thing, I finallye to withdraw some money, the bank teller won''t process my transfer, and I''m just about to see their manager, and you guyse in causing chaos? Huh? If you want to rob, why do you have to pick the moment when I''m taking out money? Why couldn''t you wait? You want to rob, rob quickly, and then leave. Why make such a big scene? Are you performing? Is this some kind of Korean drama, going on for a hundred or two hundred episodes?


    Are you going to let me withdraw my money or not? You''ve taken the money, you''ve fired your bullets, and now you want to y with women? Are you ying with women in a bank? Are you some kind of savage or did you crawl out of a cave? If you want to y, y, but why pick a woman I know? Huh? Couldn''t you choose someone less attractive? I could have turned a blind eye to it, but you just had to pick someone I care about!"


    "I won''t waste any more time with you lot. If I have to deal with each one of you, we''ll be waiting until the sun sets! I still have to eat lunch and go back to ying games! What''s the point of dying? Now I''m telling you, get lost as far as you can!"


    After that speech, the seven robbers stood there, dumbfounded, unable to utter a word. Tang Wan, crouching on the ground, stared nkly at Yang Chen, as did all the hostages. The scene fell into silence.


    After a moment, a few of the robbers regained their senses and, furious and embarrassed, cursed, "Damn it, this kid''s cursing at us!"


    "It seems he''s not just cursing!"


    "Shoot him!"


    Several robbers immediately aimed their guns at Yang Chen, ready to shoot. Tang Wan shouted, "Don''t!" She finally realized that Yang Chen was standing up for her. If he died here, she might live the rest of her life in the shadow of this event.


    But Yang Chen wouldn''t let himself be shot so easily. Almost as soon as the robbers raised their guns, Yang Chen had pulled the burly man in front of him, shielding himself. The man couldn''t withstand Yang Chen''s immense strength and was forcibly dragged in front. Feeling a heavy blow to the back of his neck, he immediately lost consciousness.


    "Shoot him, he''ll make a good bullet shield!" Yang Chen said from behind the man.


    It was a desperate move, but better than killing these people. But the robbers weren''t foolish. One of them directly aimed at Tang Wan beside Yang Chen and smirked, "You want to protect this woman, huh? Then I''ll shoot her first!"


    Tang Wan closed her eyes. She knew, with so many people and guns against them, Yang Chen''s resistance would be futile. The tiny glimmer of hope from earlier now seemed to fade away.


    "Shoot your sister!" Yang Chen didn''t give him any extra time. Without waiting for the robber to pull the trigger, he directly threw the burly man he was holding towards the robber!


    The two hundred-pound body smashed into the robber like a human cannonball, knocking him t on the ground!


    "Let me tell you, a man can point a gun at a woman, but he should only use the one between his legs!" Yang Chen said seriously, with an educational tone.


    The scene of the robber being hit was initially satisfying and relieving for everyone present, but Yang Chen''s remark left everyone stunned. Tang Wan, once again spared from the brink of life and death, felt a rush of gratitude and warmth towards Yang Chen. However, hearing Yang Chen''s blunt words, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, feeling shy for him.


    "This guy," she thought, "even at a time like this, he can''t resist being a rogue!"

 Chapter 166: Slow Down, Please

    <h4>Chapter 166: Slow Down, Please</h4>


    No matter the circumstances, there were still six robbers present who were on the brink of madness, their murderous intent palpable, their hatred for Yang Chen bone-deep.


    "You motherf***er, die!" one of them yelled, intending to shoot at Yang Chen!


    But just as everyone closed their eyes, unable to bear witness to this cruel scene, the situation on the scene suddenly changed drastically!


    The robbers who were about to shoot, like a machine whose gears had jammed, froze halfway through their actions, bing as stiff as sculptures, motionless!


    Their pupils began to dte, and the guns in their hands all fell to the ground, making metallic ttering noises.


    Then, without exception, all six robbers'' legs went weak. They stumbled and knelt on the ground, then copsed like dead pigs, convulsing for a few moments before bingpletely still.


    Just as all the hostages were astonished, at the bank''s entrance, Cai Ning, who had just stepped onto the stairs, withdrew her beautiful hand, turned gracefully, and walked back in the direction she came from.


    This scene seemed somewhat eerie. The people present had no idea why these robbers suddenly rolled their eyes and fell to the ground, but there was no doubt that the beautiful woman had performed a miraculous rescue!


    However, because everything seemed too bizarre, everyone dared not make a sound, watching their savior leave with wide eyes.


    Yang Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t sensed the arrival of Huayu in advance, he would have had to deal with these robbers himself. That would have brought him endless trouble. Fortunately, the people from Yan Huang Iron Travel were considerate enough to help him resolve these troubles, allowing him to continue living peacefully.


    Thinking about it this way, being watched by them wasn''t such a bad thing after all.


    Huayu had employed the Skyward Flower Rain technique of the Tang Sect, silently releasing six hair-thin needles from dozens of steps away. They were likely poisoned, but with a non-lethal, stealthy anesthetic poison. For a descendant of the Tang Sect, such poisons were readily avable and easily adjusted.


    Others couldn''t discern these details, not even if they were standing closer, but Yang Chen''s eyes could clearly capture every detail.


    3.5


    Seeing Tang Wan still sitting on the ground, clutching her chest in shock, Yang Chen reached out a hand to her and smiled, "Is squattingfortable? Get up."


    Tang Wan blushed embarrassedly, hesitated for a moment, then grasped Yang Chen''s hand and stood up. The warmth of his touch sent a tingling sensation through her heart. "Thank you, thank you for saving me," she said.


    Yang Chen gestured towards the door. "It was the mysterious female swordsman who saved us, I was just fooling around."


    "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have waited for anyone toe to our rescue, let alone me," Tang Wan, a seasoned businesswoman who had seen her share of storms, quickly regained herposure and rity of mind.


    Yang Chen could only shrug helplessly. If someone insisted on giving you credit, there was nothing he could do. identally bing a lifesaver did make him feel good though.


    The police officers outside the bank rushed in and rigorously handcuffed the unconscious robbers on the floor, dragging them out.


    The officers had been driven almost crazy by these robbers in the past two months. Now that they finally caught the culprits, they breathed a sigh of relief, but they also couldn''t help but vent some frustration on the robbers.


    In the chaotic bank lobby, customers began to cautiously exit while the bank management cooperated with the police to handle the aftermath.


    Cai Yan hurried into the lobby, quickly signing a few documents before scanning the surroundings. Suddenly, she noticed Yang Chen standing with Tang Wan. She paused, then approached them with a cold look at Yang Chen, asking suspiciously, "What are you doing here?"


    "This bank isn''t your family''s property. Why can''t I be here?" Yang Chen found it amusing.


    "Every time something chaotic happens, you''re always involved. How can I not be suspicious of you?" Cai Yan asked coldly.


    Twice with Chen Dehai''s matter, and now this peaceful incident, coupled with Yang Chen inexplicably bing Lin Ruoxi''s husband, she knew more about Lin Ruoxi''s true background than others did. Hence, she couldn''t help but suspect if Yang Chen had other motives.


    Yang Chen felt a bit annoyed. It seemed this policewoman had some grudge against him. He didn''t want to get involved in these matters, but since he was Lin Ruoxi''s childhood friend, he couldn''t afford to offend her. He gritted his teeth and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "No!"


    Cai Yan blocked Yang Chen''s path directly, her eyebrows furrowing. "Are you feeling guilty? Yang Chen, I strongly suspect that you are an aplice of the robbers, or even directly involved in the recent three bank robberies! Therefore, you will be taken back to the police station for joint investigation as a suspect!"


    A chill flickered in Yang Chen''s eyes. He couldn''t afford to provoke her, but being cornered like this was infuriating, especially considering his recent fight and unstable emotions. However, at this moment, Tang Wan spoke up beside him:


    "Director Cai, I believe Mr. Yang is innocent. If it weren''t for him stepping forward just now and holding back the robbers, I would have been long gone. The hostages here wouldn''t have waited for that youngdy toe and rescue us. Please don''t make things difficult for Mr. Yang."


    "Tang, why are you with him?" Cai Yan seemed to know Tang Wan and spoke seriously, "This man is dangerous. He''s been to the police station several times, either for violence or for involvement in unsavory affairs between men and women. He''s not a good person. I hope Tang doesn''t get deceived by appearances."


    Tang Wan nced at Yang Chen. Seeing him smile awkwardly, she knew what Cai Yan said was true. She felt uneasy but considering Yang Chen had just saved her, she couldn''t let Cai Yan take him away. She continued persuading, "Let bygones be bygones. But just now, thanks to Mr. Yang, Director Cai, please do me a favor and let him go."


    Cai Yan was in a dilemma. As the second daughter of the Cai family and the director of the police station in the West District of Zhonghai, she was well aware of Tang''s connections and the power behind her. Despite the strong backing of her own family, if they fell out over this matter, her future in Zhonghai would be difficult.


    She couldn''t understand why someone as renowned and intelligent as Tang Wan would speak up for such an obvious troublemaker!


    As Cai Yan hesitated, her phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was unexpectedly her sister, Cai Ning.


    "Sis, where are you? How did you disappear in the blink of an eye?" Cai Yan answered, curious about how her sister had vanished after resolving the trouble.


    Cai Ning didn''t answer directly, simply saying, "Don''t make things difficult for that man."


    "What man?"


    "Yang Chen."


    Cai Yan was perplexed. Even her own sister was siding with this man? Did they know each other?!


    "Why, sis? I need to hear your reasons," Cai Yan asked stubbornly.


    Cai Ning remained silent for a moment, then said, "Listen to me, Yan Yan. Don''t escte this matter. I can assure you, he has nothing to do with this robbery."


    "But?"


    "There are no ''buts''!" Cai Ning''s tone grew firm. "He''s not someone within your jurisdiction. Don''t get involved with him in the future."


    Not within her jurisdiction?!


    Those words left a bitter taste in Cai Yan''s mouth. Was this rogue some sort of national security personnel? Why else would her sister speak up for him?


    Hanging up the phone, Cai Yan''s expression turned somewhat disheartened. Seeing Yang Chen''s impatient demeanor, she felt even more irritated, but she couldn''t go against her sister''s wishes. Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth, "Fine, since Tang has pleaded for you, I''ll let you go today. But if something as coincidental as this happens again, I won''t let you off!"


    Tang Wan smiled, "Thank you, Director Cai."


    Yang Chen didn''t want to linger. He nodded in gratitude towards Tang Wan and left the bank lobby.


    Tang Wan watched Yang Chen leave directly, wanting to stop him but not knowing what reason to use. She could only withdraw her gaze, feeling perplexed.


    As Yang Chen walked out of the bank lobby, intending to quietly leave amidst the chaos, suddenly, a group of reporters holding microphones and cameras surged towards him!


    "It''s him, it''s him!"


    "Sir, are you the hero?!"


    The mor of voices erupted, and immediately, everyone''s attention was drawn to Yang Chen, with shing lights adding to themotion.


    Yang Chen cleared his throat, what was happening?!


    The group of reporters formed a semi-circle around him, thrusting their microphones towards him, forcing Yang Chen to step back a few paces.


    "Sir, ording to other hostages who escaped, you bravely restrained the robbers attempting to assault women inside. Is that true?!"


    "What''s your name, sir? What do you do for a living?"


    "Could you please tell us about the specific situation at the time?!"


    The reporters'' questions came one after another, sharp and insistent. It dawned on Yang Chen that some of the hostages who escaped had recounted his actions and pointed him out as the person responsible.


    The world needed good people, but there were plenty of them around. After all, most of the bad ones ended up in jail. So, what the world really craved were heroes. Heroes were more valuable than just good people. Otherwise, why would there always beic book heroes, movie heroes, and so many people willing to pay to see those fictional heroes?


    As a real-life urban hero appeared before them, the journalists couldn''t easily let go of the opportunity. Sensationalism and gossip were enough to drive the already crazy sales of this news topic!


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel annoyed. Who was spreading so much gossip? Were they trying to forcibly make him famous?!


    Just as Yang Chen was feeling bewildered about what to do, suddenly, two cameras in front of him burst into mes with a "pop, pop," burning up!


    Before the reporters could react, the cameras and camcorders held by other journalists also suddenly went up in smoke in a chain reaction of "bang, bang, bang," turning into junk as if they had been destroyed by timed explosives!


    Seeing this opportunity, Yang Chen immediately dashed away. With his running speed, he naturally wouldn''t be caught by the journalists.


    The reporters were all dumbfounded. What was going on?! They had just taken photos and recorded footage, how did all their equipment get destroyed?!


    What was even more eerie was that all the photographic devices had their storage units destroyed, leaving all the journalists baffled. After all, such an urrence was too uncanny.


    Running away from the scene, Yang Chen swiftly navigated through several narrow streets and arrived at a secluded street corner next to a newsstand.


    On one side of the newsstand, a woman wearing sunsses was sitting at an outdoor caf¨¦ table, holding a newspaper and quietly reading.


    Yang Chen sat down directly across from the woman, took a deep breath, and smiled, "I didn''t expect the Tang n''s hidden weapons techniques to be used like this. They''re even more effective than bullets. Destroying those devices without anyone knowing how, quite impressive."


    "If you want to be famous, I can have the reporterse back to take more pictures of you," Hua Yu, the woman, set down the newspaper and looked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen quickly shook his head, "No, no, forget it. Just kidding, no other meaning behind it. Both of you sisters are so serious. If you don''t have a sense of humor, your future boyfriends will have a hard time."


    Behind her sunsses, Cai Ning''s eyes seemed to sh with a cold light, "I may not be able to defeat you, but that doesn''t mean you can bully me."


    "Oops," Yang Chen drew in a sharp breath, awkwardlyughing, "Miss Hua Yu, you''re taking it too seriously. I was just thanking you for helping me out."


    "You don''t mind us knowing your whereabouts?"


    "I do mind, but there''s always a trade-off. If I were in your position, I wouldn''t let a mobile bomb roam around freely either," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Cai Ning pondered for a moment before saying, "You''re not a bomb, you''re a nuclear bomb."


    Yang Chen''s mouth twitched. "Looks like you have a sense of humor too, but that joke was a bit cold."


    "I''m speaking the truth," Cai Ning seemed somewhat unwilling. "When I approached the bank lobby just now, I purposely used our sect''s lightness skill, but you still discovered me. I don''t understand why. I clearly mastered perfect concealment of my aura."


    Yang Chen internally chuckled. So, this girl was upset that her prized lightness skill had been exposed. Feeling a bit mischievous, he replied, "Do you want me to teach you how to truly conceal your aura?"


    "Are you willing?" Hua Yu suppressed her excitement.


    "No, if I teach you, how will I get by in the future?" Yang Chen winked at her.


    Feeling a bit teased, Hua Yu''s expression soured. She stood up, turned around, and walked away.


    Seeing this cold and proud beauty showing a rare disgruntled expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a bit wickedly satisfied. He waved at her, saying, "Goodbye."


    Having experienced a morning where he almost got involved in a bank robbery while just trying to withdraw some money, Yang Chen felt his luck was exceptionally bad today. He decided to head back to thepany, especially since it was almost lunchtime.


    But as soon as he stood up from his seat, his phone in his pocket vibrated. Checking the number, it turned out to be Wang Mama calling.


    Considering he had argued with Lin Ruoxi at home just yesterday, Yang Chen thought Wang Mama might be calling to persuade him. However, she was an elder who cared about him, so he quickly answered.


    "Master, are you okay? Nothing happened, right?" Wang Mama bombarded him with questions as soon as the call connected.


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "Wang Mama, slow down, what''s going on? What happened?"


    "Just now, there was a live broadcast of a bank robbery on TV, and you happened to be in the footage. Both Miss and I were at home and saw it on TV!" Wang Mama slowed her pace, relieved to find that Yang Chen was fine.


    "What could possibly happen to me? Everything''s fine," Yang Chen reassured her.


    Suddenly, Wang Mama eximed, "Oh no! Master! Miss saw the news and immediately drove out to find you. She''s probably on the way now. Are you still at the bank? Don''t let Misse back empty-handed; she seems very anxious!"


    Lin Ruoxi was driving to the bank to find him? Yang Chen was surprised. Didn''t this girl know how to make a phone call?


    "Got it, Wang Mama. I''ll call her right away."


    "Okay, then I''ll hang up first." Wang Mama smiled in relief.


    Just as he hung up the phone, Yang Chen was about to retrieve Lin Ruoxi''s number from his contacts when a moldy question popped into his mind: his phone was out of battery!

 Chapter 167: You Deceived Me So Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 167: You Deceived Me So Quickly</h4>


    For the past few days, Yang Chen had been in Hong Kong, and his phone had been stagnant, hardly in use. After returning to Zhonghai, he had no time to charge his phone after arguing with Lin Ruoxi, and as a result, his phone, which hadn''t been charged for over a week, finally ran out of battery! And it ran out of battery at such a "timely" moment!


    Yang Chen scratched his head in frustration. Even with all his abilities, he couldn''t charge his phone without a charger, nor did he have telepathy to directly contact Lin Ruoxi.


    Unfortunately, like most modern people, although Yang Chen had an amazing memory, he relied on his phone''s contacts list and couldn''t remember people''s phone numbers. Therefore, using a public phone was out of the question.


    After much consideration, Yang Chen reluctantly decided to return to the scene of the crime.


    Looking around, the nearest ce happened to be a misceneous clothing store. He quickly dashed inside, casually nced around, picked out a short-sleeved shirt and capris from a few racks, grabbed a sunhat, and rushed into the fitting room.


    Three minutester, Yang Chen walked out of the clothing store in a different appearance, with his head down, dressed in a hip-hop style that bore no resemnce to his original office worker appearance.


    At the same time, outside the Bank of Summer, the police had cordoned off the crime scene with yellow police tape, and even reporters were being kept outside, with civilians not allowed to enter freely.


    Inside, the police were questioning the bank''s executives about the details of the robbery, while many investigators were collecting specific evidence at the scene, methodically going about their tasks.


    At this moment, a red Bentley, like a shooting star, suddenly mmed on its brakes near the flowerbeds by the crime scene.


    Wearing a white cotton sports suit with her hair down, Lin Ruoxi hurriedly got out of the car, mmed the door shut, and quickly walked towards the police cordon.


    A police officer who was guarding the area immediately stepped in front of Lin Ruoxi, looking a bit nervous as he said, "Miss, you can''t enter the crime scene for the time being!"


    "Get out of the way, I''m looking for someone," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss, but I can''t let you in," the officer, a young man, turned red in the face upon seeing the frosty beauty in front of him, but he still held fast to his duty.


    Ignoring him, Lin Ruoxi strode forward, intending to force her way in.


    After all, she was a woman who had long held a high position as the CEO of a majorpany. At this moment, a single nce from Lin Ruoxi made the male officer''s legs go weak, and he dared not block her path any longer.


    "Hey! What are you doing, woman?!"


    A sharp-voiced policewoman happened to arrive just as Lin Ruoxi was about to force her way in. She immediately grabbed Lin Ruoxi''s arm and pulled her back.


    Lin Ruoxi struggled to break free, looking at the policewoman with embarrassment. "Don''t touch me!"


    "Oh, can''t touch you? Who do you think you are? Are you a partner of those terrorists or an expert from our police station? Why should we let you in?" The policewoman sneered.


    "I told you, I''m looking for someone!" Lin Ruoxi''s voice raised several decibels, but as a young woman in her twenties, she appeared somewhat weaker in front of the middle-aged policewoman''s imposing manner.


    The policewoman scrutinized Lin Ruoxi up and down and snorted. "Looking for someone? That''s obstructing official business! There''s been an incident here, and there''s not just one victim. Why haven''t their rtives run in here like you? Look at you, a pretty girl, do you think you''re entitled just because you''re pretty or drive a luxury car? Do you think the police should let you in just because you think the world owes you something? Haven''t you seen all these concerned citizens around here, waiting patiently?!"


    With that, the policewoman gestured towards the crowd outside the cordon. Indeed, some people were already displeased with Lin Ruoxi''s sudden intrusion, looking at her with unfriendly expressions.


    Lin Ruoxi stood stunned in ce. The policewoman''s words echoed in her ears: "Do you think you''re entitled just because you''re pretty or drive a luxury car? Do you think the police should let you in just because you think the world owes you something?"


    Simr words were spoken to her by a man justst night. Today, another unfamiliar woman said the same thing to her.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned pale, her breathing becamebored. The various looks directed at her made her feel for the first time in her life that she was so unwee.


    Quietly turning around, Lin Ruoxi intended to return to her car. But after a few steps, the inner struggle couldn''t be suppressed, and she couldn''t help but turn back, asking the policewoman with a hint of pleading, "I just want to see someone. I want to know how he is. Can you please let me in?"


    If she remembered correctly, this was the first time she had spoken to someone in such a tone, so humble, so fragile.


    The policewoman seemed to sense Lin Ruoxi''s current mood, her expression softened slightly, but she still shook her head. "Rules are rules. If you want to visit the hostage, you have to wait until the scene is cleared."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her thin lip, turned back dejectedly, and walked back to her car.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes immediately reddened, lowering her head as tears fell like broken pearls, one by one.


    She didn''t know why she felt like crying so much, but she couldn''t suppress the sourness. Perhaps it was self-me, perhaps embarrassment, perhaps grievance. Whatever it was, Lin Ruoxi felt lost and helpless amidst everything around her, feeling a sense of exhaustion creeping in.


    After arguing with Yang Chen yesterday, despite Wang''sforting words, Lin Ruoxi found herself engaged in a fierce internal struggle. Her pride wouldn''t allow her to easily submit to a man, but Yang Chen''s resolute departure and his words pierced deep into Lin Ruoxi''s heart, causing her beliefs to waver and her confidence to weaken.


    She had thought she could stand firm in her position, not willing topromise over such matters. After all, she hade through life''s challenges before; she just needed to be herself, and no one could force her to change!


    But unexpectedly, this morning, she casually nced at the headline news and saw Yang Chen''s face sh in a bank robbery case. Seeing words like "multiple injuries" and "heavy firepower" under the news headline, Lin Ruoxi could no longer suppress her emotions.


    Feeling inexplicably out of control, Lin Ruoxi didn''t bother changing clothes or fixing her makeup. She hurriedly grabbed her car keys and dashed out of the house, heading straight to the scene of the crime!


    It wasn''t until this moment that Lin Ruoxi slowly realized she had ced the man she called "husband" in such an important position in her heart. She worried for him, felt anxious for him, feared for him, and lost herposure for him!


    Sobbing, Lin Ruoxi leaned her head against the steering wheel, her hair falling around her, appearing lonely and sorrowful.


    "Hey, driving such an expensive car, don''t you even know to lock the door when you get out?" a voice came from the passenger seat.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly looked up, seeing Yang Chen wearing a baseball cap and smiling at her.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Ruoxi wanted to ask if Yang Chen was injured, but seeing his unchangedzy smile, she couldn''t find the words.


    Yang Chen looked at the woman beside him, her eyes red from crying, and sighed. He reached into a box ced between them and pulled out a soft tissue, naturally handing it to Lin Ruoxi to wipe her tears.


    The tears quickly soaked the tissue, seemingly endless, like a rushing flood.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow. "Why are you crying?! If you keep crying, I''ll leave! Is there ever an end to your tears?!"


    Hearing Yang Chen threatening to leave, Lin Ruoxi quickly wiped her eyes with her hand, choked back her tears, her pink lips slightly pursed, looking at Yang Chen pitifully without saying a word.


    "Phew," Yang Chen sighed in relief. It turned out this woman could be scared into crying. That was quite an experience. He smiled and said, "I say, Miss Lin, couldn''t you have just called me? What''s with the rush toe here? And why try to force your way in? That''s not the usual calm and wise style of Miss Lin."


    Rubbing the corners of her clothes with both hands, Lin Ruoxi whispered, "I was just too anxious."


    Yang Chen paused, too anxious? Anxious about what? About herself?


    She was so frantic that she couldn''t think rationally, even trying to confront the police.


    Just moments ago, he found her silly, but now, she seemed so cute.


    Thinking about it, Yang Chen''s heart warmed. It was a different kind of warmth. Yang Chen didn''t know if it was the care of a partner or the concern of a family member, but he suddenly enjoyed hearing Lin Ruoxi''s sobbing, because it made him feel valued in her heart.


    No matter how capable a person might be, everything they did was ultimately to earn the admiration and respect of those they cared about. Self-appreciation was just a boring self-constion.


    "Yang Chen, are you okay?" Seeing Yang Chen silent, Lin Ruoxi thought he might be feeling unwell or injured, so she asked immediately.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I''m just thinking, why did you get so worked up after how I treated youst night?"


    Lowering her head, Lin Ruoxi remained silent for a while before saying, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I was too unreasonable and too stubborn. I apologize to you."


    Although he was somewhat mentally prepared, hearing Lin Ruoxi apologize like this still surprised Yang Chen. He chuckled, "Miss Lin, you''re suddenly like this. As a lowly employee, I feel quite honored."


    Pouting, Lin Ruoxi retorted, "You still haven''t forgiven me, have you?"


    "I never truly held a grudge against you. Your personality is shaped by your upbringing and experiences. I understand why you do the things you do."


    "No, you definitely haven''t forgiven me," Lin Ruoxi said firmly, her eyes filled with resentment.


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    Grumbling, Lin Ruoxi said, "You never used to call me Miss Lin."


    Yang Chen paused for a moment before bursting intoughter. "My dear Ruoxi, turns out you''ve always liked it when I call you that. How should I put it? My dear wife, you''re quite shy, aren''t you?"


    "You''re the shy one!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks instantly flushed, radiating iparable beauty. But finally letting go of a heavy stone in her heart, she believed that Yang Chen didn''t truly me her.


    Seeing the satisfied look on the woman in front of him, Yang Chen couldn''t help but say with emotion, "Ruoxi, haven''t you noticed? We''re bing more and more like a normal married couple."


    "Huh?" Lin Ruoxi raised her head, clearly not understanding what he meant.


    "Between us, there are cold wars, bickering, disagreements, quarrels,munication, and reconciliation. You worry about me, and I think for you. These things are all part of the life of an ordinary couple. No one can always be harmonious and sweet together. The small conflicts between spouses always bring about fresh insights into rtionships. Of course, we stillck many things, like sweet words, mutual support, understanding, and tolerance."


    Yang Chen spoke slowly, "But I believe we''re surely heading towards that better destination. One day, we''ll also have the happiness that ordinary couples have, as long as we can trust each other. That day won''t be too far away. Look, now you''ve epted me calling you ''dear little Ruoxi'' and ''Ruoxi darling'', haven''t you?"


    Finishing his words, Yang Chen winked at her.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a sense of longing, smiling tranquilly, and nodded, "I''ll try to improve. Next time you go on a business trip, I''ll call to check on you."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and cry. This girl interpreted understanding as calling to check on him when he was on a business trip. He quickly exined, "It''s not just about this one thing. Other small details in life are also good ways to enhance our rtionship. Like asionally giving each other small gifts, going out for a stroll, watching a movie together, or trying out snacks we don''t usually eat in a small restaurant. I think those experiences are good for both you and me."


    Lin Ruoxi blushed and said, "I don''t really understand these things..."


    Seeing his usually icy wife suddenly filled with rich colors of affection like a girl in love, Yang Chen felt both curious and mischievous. He reached out and covered his left chest, pretending to be in pain, inhaling sharply.


    Lin Ruoxi became nervous instantly. "Yang Chen, what''s wrong with you? Are you hurt? But you said you weren''t injured!"


    "Heh heh, I wanted to hide it from you. I got grazed by a bullet, but luckily it''s not serious," Yang Chen said "painfully."


    Hearing "grazed by a bullet," Lin Ruoxi immediately asked anxiously, "What should we do? Shall I take you to the hospital right away?"


    "No need," Yang Chen said earnestly. "Just put your hand on my chest here, touch it and rub it a bit, and I''ll feel much better."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t think much and reached out her fair and slender fingers, intending to press them against Yang Chen''s chest.


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi''s hand paused in mid-air. Ayer of doubt emerged in her watery eyes, which were previously filled with worry and concern. Gradually, the doubt turned into a shadow. The concerned expression on her pretty face returned to its usual frostiness, and even became much colder.


    With a cold sneer, Lin Ruoxi asked Yang Chen, "What kind of gunshot wound is this? Will it magically heal just by me rubbing it for you?"


    Yang Chen knew that Lin Ruoxi had seen through his little trick and had regained herposure. He could only smile awkwardly, trying to appease her.


    "Yang Chen! You just said we should trust each other! Yet you lied to me so quickly."


    After a scream, the car shook violently. Amid the surprised gazes of the surrounding crowd, Yang Chen awkwardly escaped from the passenger seat position, not even bothering to close the door properly, and dashed away from the scene in embarrassment!

 Chapter 168: What’s Good

    <h4>Chapter 168: What''s Good</h4>


    After a day had passed, Yang Chen finally obtained the one million cash from another branch of Yansha Bank in Zhonghai and transferred it into his own ount. This marked the first time Yang Chen had be a millionaire since returning to China. He quite enjoyed the feeling of treating money with an ordinary person''s attitude.


    On Wednesday afternoon, Yang Chen and Li Jingjing arranged to meet at Zhonghai Furniture City to help Li Jingjing purchase some furniture.


    When Li Jingjing arrived, she was carrying a small white sequined handbag and wearing a light yellow chiffon dress. Her beautiful face devoid of makeup looked delicate and charming.


    "Brother Yang, we could havee on the weekend. It''s not really appropriate to take a day off from work like this," Li Jingjing said casually as they walked towards the furniture store.


    "You''ve already moved in, so how can we dy buying furniture? It''s just half a day off from work. Your students won''t suddenly be unable to pass their exams just because you''re absent for half a day," Yang Chen said nonchntly.


    Li Jingjing said proudly, "Our ss ranked first in thest monthly exam. The students are all very smart."


    Thinking of the mischievous girl who was also Li Jingjing''s student, Yang Chen asked, "How''s Tangtang doing? She''s quite mischievous. Is she still not interested in studying?"


    "Tangtang has been very well-behaved recently. It seems her mother has been stricter with her, and she''s in the top ten of the ss. I think she still has a lot of potential. If she bes more self-disciplined, she might even make it to the top three," Li Jingjing spoke proudly of her students.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. No wonder the girl hadn''te to y with him for so long. asionally ying online games with Yuan Ye, Yuan Ye had also mentioned that Tangtang hadn''te to see him in a long time. It turned out she was diligently preparing for the college entrance examination.


    "Do you care a lot about Tangtang?" Li Jingjing asked sarcastically.


    Yang Chen was taken aback and rubbed his nose. "Jingjing, your Brother Yang hasn''t reached the point of being desperate for food."


    Li Jingjing pursed her lips and nodded. "It seems Brother Yang has very high standards. At least, both Tangtang and I aren''t good enough to be Brother Yang''s food."


    Yang Chen felt bitter. This girl, now that she''s be a teacher, has be quite articte. Pretending to be oblivious, he said, "What food or not food? Today we''re here to buy furniture for you. Don''t y these guessing games with me."


    Li Jingjing nced at him faintly and said, "Oh."


    ording to Li Jingjing, the entire apartmentcked only a small set of sofas and a dining table and chairs, so the two of them went directly to the sofa sales area.


    As the saleswoman introduced various high-end mahogany leather sofas to the two of them, Li Jingjing waspletely dumbfounded by the prices. Although she had thought about buying a sofa set before, she had no concept of the specific prices because she had never bought one in her life.


    Seeing the long string of price tags, Li Jingjing cautiously tugged at Yang Chen''s sleeve. "Big brother Yang, let''s forget it. Let''s go to a smaller store to look. I find these sofas too expensive."


    "Today, I''m treating you. You deserve these," Yang Chen said.


    Li Jingjing shook her head firmly. "No, Big Brother Yang. I haven''t even been able to repay you for the clothes you bought mest time. I can''t ept such an expensive gift from you."


    "I said, you deserve these," Yang Chen said seriously. "When I first came back to the country, I was unfamiliar with everything. If it weren''t for you trusting me first and letting me meet your family, I wouldn''t have been able to integrate into this society so quickly. Maybe you don''t know, but I had some psychological issues when I first returned. Thanks to you, I quickly returned to normal. I didn''t tell you before, but I''m telling you now so that you don''t feel guilty. These mary rewards are nothingpared to the help you''ve given me."


    Although Li Jingjing didn''t know exactly what kind of help Yang Chen was referring to, knowing that he was only repaying her lessened her sense of guilt while also leaving her with infinite disappointment.


    He was just rational in repaying himself, not because of any emotions.


    Yang Chen saw Li Jingjing''s despondency, but he couldn''t say much more. Li Jingjing was different from other women he was close to. Her parents, Mr. and Mrs. Lao Li, were friends to him. If he saw Li Jingjing as a lover, perhaps she would ept it dly, but he couldn''t face Mr. and Mrs. Lao Li.


    He could only take care of her like a sister, giving her care and affection in life. epting Li Jingjing''s asional disys of affection without reservation was as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    Just as Yang Chen decided to buy a set of light orange sofas, a not-so-wee voice suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. Yang, didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Wearing a ck suit and a pair of ck-framed sses, Zeng Xinlin suddenly walked over from nearby, with a strange smile on his face, deliberately ncing between Yang Chen and Li Jingjing.


    After the verbal battle with Zeng Xinlin that night, he hadn''t seen this so-called "senior" again, and he didn''t expect to meet him in such a situation.


    "Mr. Zeng is also here to look at furniture?" Yang Chen smiled casually, while Li Jingjing stood shyly behind Yang Chen.


    Zeng Xinlin touched the nearest sofa with some emotion. "I''ve just moved to Zhonghai not long ago, and my ce is still missing a sofa set. I like to personally decorate my living space, so I came to take a look."


    "Then Mr. Zeng, take your time. We''re done here," Yang Chen said.


    "Hey, Mr. Yang, no need to be in such a hurry. I was just thinking, back in school, when I bought furniture for myself, I also came here. But at that time, I had Ruoxi apanying me. It''s just unexpected, how things have changed. Such a scene makes me feel quite emotional," Zeng Xinlin said with a smirk.


    Yang Chen felt a bit annoyed inwardly. What business did Lin Ruoxi have to apany him to buy furniture? But he knew he couldn''t show it and casually remarked, "It just shows that Mr. Zengcks charm. What isn''t meant for you, ultimately won''t be yours."


    "Naturally, Ick the charm that Mr. Yang possesses. Marrying such a beautiful woman, and still having so many beauties around. I wonder, what is the rtionship between Mr. Yang and the beautiful youngdy by his side?" Zeng Xinlin finally asked the most crucial question.


    However, upon hearing this question, Li Jingjing became spirited and nervously looked at Yang Chen. This was also a question she had always wanted to ask, but she hadn''t dared to, because she feared the answer would shatter her dreamspletely.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Chen said calmly, "This Miss Li is the daughter of a close friend of mine. I treat her like my sister. Mr. Zeng, don''t think too much."


    Sister?!


    Li Jingjing turned her head away, biting her lip. Although she had guessed this would be the answer long ago, hearing it confirmed, the taste of it could only be understood by herself.


    A hint of understanding shed in Zeng Xinlin''s eyes, and he smiled even more gently. "So that''s it. It''s truly enviable how pure and elegant Mr. Yang''s sister is."


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll take our leave." Yang Chen had the impulse to punch Zeng Xinlin in the face because his smile made him feel ufortable, and it seemed like this guy was brewing something sinister inside.


    After paying and arranging the details of furniture delivery, Yang Chen took Li Jingjing back to the car and drove towards her apartment.


    In the car, Yang Chen saw Li Jingjing''s somewhat sad expression and sighed, "Jingjing, I''m sorry."


    "Big Brother Yang, you don''t need to apologize. I''ve long known my ce in your heart, and I won''t expect anything unreasonable," Li Jingjing said, lifting her head and forcing a smile. "Big Brother Yang, that guy seemed full of hostility towards you."


    "He''s a senior from my wife''s university days. He''s not happy about me marrying my wife," Yang Chen said without hiding anything. He knew that at times like this, if he were to deceive Li Jingjing about anything, it would be the biggest harm to the girl.


    Li Jingjing nodded knowingly and smiled, "I''ve never seen Sister-inw, but she must be a super beauty. That bad guy looks quite refined, ordinary women probably wouldn''t catch his eye."


    "Well, indeed she''s not an ordinary woman. Ordinary men wouldn''t be able to handle her," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Li Jingjing pondered for a moment. "I wonder if Sister-inw is beautiful, or the sister I met at the orphanage is beautiful."


    "The sister you met at the orphanage?" Yang Chen frowned. Why did Li Jingjing have another sister from the orphanage?


    "Ah, didn''t I mention it when I took you there, Big Brother Yang? I was influenced by that sister when I went there. I wanted to bring storybooks for the children and tell them stories," Li Jingjing''s mood improved a lot, and she said with a smile, "Last week when I was ying with the children, that sister was there too. Although we didn''t ask each other''s names, we talked a lot. She said she would take me to her house in the future and show me some good stuff."


    "Good stuff? What kind of good stuff?" Yang Chen asked.


    Blushing, Li Jingjing said, "I mentioned that I like Hello Kitty stuff, and that sister was very happy. She said she has many limited edition Hello Kitty items and wants to show them to me."


    Even though Yang Chen was a bit clueless, he knew what Hello Kitty was. He didn''t expect two girls in their twenties to still discuss such things, but he couldn''t help but smile. However, Li Jingjing making new friends was a good thing after all. Anyone who regrly volunteers at an orphanage should have good character.


    After arriving at the apartment where Li Jingjing lived, Yang Chen looked at the building in front of him. Although it looked a bit old, it didn''t seem dpidated. The surrounding security facilities were also well done, which made him feel much more at ease.


    After getting out of the car together and walking up the stairs to the fourth floor of the apartment, at the door of Li Jingjing''s apartment, the two of them saw someone sitting at the staircase in front of the door.


    Both of them were stunned involuntarily.

 Chapter 169: Wasted Time

    <h4>Chapter 169: Wasted Time</h4>


    "Dad, why did youe?" Li Jingjing called out softly.


    Mr. Lao stood up from the staircase, holding a cigarette. He had been quietly smoking alone before, seemingly lost in thought.


    "Just to check on you, I''m not worried," Mr. Lao smiled kindly at Li Jingjing and then looked at Yang Chen, saying, "Little Yang, you''re here too. It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other."


    Yang Chen could tell that Mr. Lao was somewhat uneasy, and he probably understood why. He smiled and said, "Yeah, there have been a lot of things going ontely, but I still go to the market to buy breakfast. It''s just that I haven''t bumped into you."


    Mr. Lao nodded, hesitating as he nced between Li Jingjing and Yang Chen. "What have you two been up to?"


    "Dad, Big Brother Yang took me to buy some furniture and came here to see the ce I live," Li Jingjing exined. "Don''t think too much about it."


    Mr. Lao sighed, "Jingjing, don''t me me for being meddlesome. Your mom hasn''t been in a good moodtely. It''s one thing for you to move out alone, but you shouldn''t ignore her words. Marriage is a serious matter and not something to joke about."


    Li Jingjing lowered her head, remaining silent.


    Yang Chen knew that Mr. Lao was actually talking to him. It''s just that Mr. Lao was giving him face and not directly asking him to leave Li Jingjing.


    "Little Yang, don''t me me for being meddlesome. Jingjing is my only daughter," Mr. Lao said with a dry expression. "I heard from Jingjing that you''re already married. You should also consider the consequences. If you get too close, it''s not good for both of you."


    Yang Chen nodded understandingly and nced at Li Jingjing, whose face was a bit pale. He felt helpless.


    He still couldn''t fit into the role of an ordinary person well. Indeed, as parents, how could they tolerate their only daughter being with a married man, especially when she was so young, beautiful, and innocent?


    He had always simplified things too much, often neglecting the feelings of ordinary people.


    In the current situation, he shouldn''t make things difficult for Mr. and Mrs. Lao. Perhaps it would be better for everyone if he kept some distance from Li Jingjing in the future.


    "Jingjing, I''ll go now. Knowing that you live in a safe ce, I can rest assured. Listen to your dad and don''t make your mom worry," Yang Chen said.


    Li Jingjing''s eyes reddened slightly, but she nodded slightly, "Got it."


    Yang Chen didn''t stay any longer. After greeting Mr. Lao, he left the apartment.


    On the way back to thepany, Yang Chen thought about the joyful moments he had spent with Mr. Lao''s family when he first returned to the country. He felt guilty towards them and decided that even if it was for the sake of Mr. and Mrs. Lao, he wouldn''t actively contact Li Jingjing anymore.


    Back at the office, a group of female PR staff were busy, even the youngest ones who were usually restless were working hard, burying themselves in tasks or engaging in gentlemunication with clients over the phone.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt a bit out of ce. It was fine when everyone was idle, but during such busy times, he felt awkward being the only one not upied.


    Walking to his desk, Yang Chen turned on hisputer. After ying games for a while, Zhao Hongyan, who sat closest to him, walked over with a document and ced it on his desk, saying, "Yang Chen, could you please give this document to Mingyu in the office? I have to go meet a client. Thanks!"


    With that, Zhao Hongyan, with her package wrapped around her, hurriedly left in her red skirt.


    Yang Chen chuckled silently, picked up the document, and went to knock on the door of Liu Mingyu''s office.


    "Come in."


    Pushing open the door, Yang Chen entered. This was his first time in this office since Mo Qianni left, and now the woman sitting in the chair was Liu Mingyu.


    Seeing Yang Chene in, Liu Mingyu, who was facing theputer screen, was somewhat surprised but quickly smiled warmly.


    "Zhao Hongyan asked me to give this to you. She''s busy meeting a client," Yang Chen said as he ced the document on her desk.


    Liu Mingyu nodded, "Thank you."


    Seeing that she was busy, Yang Chen turned to leave. But just as he was about to step out, Liu Mingyu called him back.


    "Yang Chen, can you do me a favor?" Liu Mingyu asked.


    "Of course, I''m the least busy person in the department," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at him, "Well, here''s the thing. This afternoon, I n to go to the venue of the autumn fashion show to meet with the people from Donghua Technology. The models from various modeling agencies have already started rehearsing, and I need to check on the progress of the venue setup and see how the models are doing on the runway. Can you apany me there?"


    Although she held a position as a department head in thepany, Liu Mingyu hadn''t bought herself a car. On one hand, it was due to financial constraints at home, and on the other hand, buying a car in Zhonghai wasn''t as convenient as taking a taxi.


    Yang Chen naturally had no objections. Although he didn''t understand why Liu Mingyu wanted him to apany her, he figured it was better to be her driver than to sit in the office feeling like an oddball.


    "Those international models are mostly t-chested anyway, nothing to envy," Yang Chen muttered. "t-chested?" Liu Mingyu couldn''t help but giggle. "The reason why most international models have smaller busts is to better support various fashion outfits. But the way you put it, they sound like pitiful runways." "It''s all bones, no feeling when you touch them," Yang Chen replied, uninterested. "As if you''ve actually touched them," Liu Mingyu scoffed. Yang Chen chuckled, thinking that he indeed had touched quite a few, but there was no point in mentioning it. "To be honest, instead of envying their job, it''s more about envying their ability to freely showcase the beauty of young girls," Liu Mingyu said with a hint of infatuation as she looked at the models on the runway. "I don''t mind telling you this. In another year or two, I''ll be hitting thirty. Yet, I haven''t even worn a set of sexy clothes or experienced aplete love affair, let alone the crazy and exciting things that young people do nowadays. Sometimes I think about it, and I''ve just been drifting through these years." "Don''t you have a boyfriend for several years?" Yang Chen remembered Liu Mingyu mentioning her boyfriend who went off to the military and never returned. Liu Mingyu smiled bitterly. "Yes, we met in college. Before he went off to the military, he asked me to wait for him. But since he enlisted, he never contacted me again. Some of my friends say if it were them, they would have moved on long ago. But I''m afraid that if he everes back, he''ll use me of betraying his feelings. So, I haven''t found another boyfriend. Actually, even now, although I asionally think of him, I sometimes can''t even remember what he looks like. Am I too foolish?" Yang Chen felt a bit sorry for Liu Mingyu, considering the cost of her wasted youth waiting for a man who may never return. But it was her private matter, and he didn''t want to say too much. He simply said, "If you think it''s worth it, then it is." "Is it?" Liu Mingyu smiled faintly. "Perhaps." Seeing that it was gettingte, Liu Mingyu suggested, "As a token of appreciation for being such a diligent driver and helping me fend off annoying flies, how about I treat you to dinner?" "Where to?" Yang Chen also felt hungry. "The usual ce," Liu Mingyu winked.

 Chapter 170 - 170 Threat

    <h4>Chapter 170: Threat</h4>


    The ce Liu Mingyu pointed out was the same restaurant where Yang Chen had taken her for the first time, whereter she woulde alone and encounter Li Jingjing''s family and Jiang Shuo. After making a call to Wang Ma at home, Yang Chen drove together with Liu Mingyu to this locally renowned Chinese restaurant.


    Once they entered the corner of the main hall and sat down after ordering their dishes, they naturally started chatting. However, not long after, Liu Mingyu, who wasughing and chatting, suddenly showed a trace of unrest on her face, and swiftly stood up from her seat with a "swoosh" sound, her gaze fixed towards the entrance of the restaurant.


    "Mingyu, what''s wrong?" Yang Chen turned back in confusion to where Liu Mingyu was looking.


    When he saw the person walking towards them, Yang Chen felt a sense of familiarity at first. After a moment''s thought, he remembered it was Wang Yue, the female PR from anotherpany whom he and Liu Mingyu had encountered during their first visit to this restaurant, the one Yang Chen had yfully called "Songdao Feng."


    Wang Yue wasn''t dressed in professional attire this time. Instead, she wore a light pink floral dress and white high heels, her petite and delicate figureplementing her rosy cheeks and alluring red lips, exuding a charming feminine charm.


    She wasn''t apanied by the two malepanions as before but was instead gently linked arm in arm with a tall man, appearing blissful and content. The man was dressed in a well-tailored Armani suit, the smooth lines and delicate light patterns highlighting his inherently masculine charm.


    His sturdy physique, coupled with his fair skin and sharp features, stood out prominently as he walked alongside Wang Yue, drawing the attention of numerous diners in the restaurant.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why Liu Mingyu reacted so intensely. Even though they saw Wang Yue, theirpetitor from the same industry,st time Liu Mingyu had calmly exchanged words with her, showing no signs of panic. But at this moment, as Liu Mingyu gazed at the approaching couple, her onceposed face now alternated between pale and flushed, her breathing unusually short.


    At this moment, Wang Yue and the man who had approached finally noticed Liu Mingyu standing there.


    Because she had just taken on the role of the head of the PR department, Liu Mingyu''s attire was much more restrained than before, wearing a somewhat outdated ck suit with loose cotton trousers and low-heeled sandals. But with her exceptionally beautiful face, it was still easy to recognize her distinctive elegance.


    In the instant when the man and Liu Mingyu made eye contact, he seemed stunned for a moment too. But then, he quickly regained hisposure and continued to approach with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Mingyu, Wang Yue immediately red at her as if she had encountered an archenemy, "Oh, it''s Minister Liu, who just took office. You''re really persistent, aren''t you?"


    Liu Mingyu remained silent, her eyes already reddening, tears glistening as she looked at the man beside Wang Yue. Noticing Liu Mingyu''s unusual behavior and following her gaze to the man next to her, Wang Yue immediatelyughed smugly, "Looks like Minister Liu is quite interested in my boyfriend. How about it? Isn''t my Qiqi handsome? Well, it''s not surprising. After all these years, Minister Liu, selling herself here and there, probably hasn''t found a boyfriend yet. What kind of man would want you? Really pitiful..."


    Liu Mingyu ignored her, her eyes fixed on the man beside Wang Yue. She asked, "Qi Kai, when did youe back?"


    The man named Qi Kai smiled easily, "Actually, I retired more than a year ago. I was working in another province, serving as a department manager at apany. I returned to Zhonghai two months ago to be a director at the local branch."


    "More than a year ago..." Liu Mingyu shook her head slightly. "Why? Why didn''t I know anything?"


    "What do you want to know? Why should you know?" Qi Kai found it amusing and raised an eyebrow. "Even though we were pretty close in college, it''s not like I had to report everything to you."


    Seeing that Qi Kai knew Liu Mingyu, Wang Yue immediately pouted and said to him, "Qiqi, why are you talking to this vixen? I don''t want you reminiscing with her!"


    Qi Kai smirked wickedly, lightly tapping Wang Yue''s sharp chin with his finger. "Vixen? You''re the sly fox. She''s just an old ssmate. What are you jealous about?"


    "Stop it," Wang Yue said, shaking Qi Kai''s hand coquettishly, her face full of shyness, resembling an innocent young girl.


    Liu Mingyu bit her thin lips, took a deep breath, andughed bitterly, "An old ssmate? Who was it that, when getting on the train back then, said they would wait for him and promised to return to live with me forever? Qi Kai, you really disappoint me."


    Sitting nearby, Yang Chen finally understood. So this man was Liu Mingyu''s boyfriend, the one she had been waiting for who was a soldier. But now it seemed he had yed her!


    Qi Kai frowned and said, "Liu Mingyu, we were young and naive in college, and said things without thinking. Did you take it as gospel truth? Those things don''t count. I can''t believe you haven''t found a man to keep youpany all these years. Nowadays, it''s normal for a beautiful woman to have three or four lovers. Don''t cry in front of me; I''ve seen it all before. It won''t work on me."


    Liu Mingyu''s face turned red with anger. She gritted her teeth and spat out, "You... you''re shameless! Despicable!"


    Qi Kai snorted coldly in annoyance and said, "Liu Mingyu, even though we''re old ssmates, you should be mindful of your words in public. You have to take responsibility for them. There''s nothing between us. Back in college, we were just a bit close. At most, I held your hand. We never even kissed, let alone touched your body. You expect me to hold you in my heart and wait for so many years toe back and marry you? You''re being too naive!"


    "Exactly, exactly," Wang Yue, who had already understood the situation, eagerly continued to mock Liu Mingyu. "I wondered what kind of rtionship you had with my Qiqi. Just holding hands, and you still want my Qiqi to like you? Liu Mingyu, you have no shame! Qiqi loves only me now. You, old woman, should just get lost!"


    Liu Mingyu, with tears in her eyes, sneered coldly, "Qi Kai, you really have a good eye. It''s my fault for being blind and seeing the wrong person. But it seems your eyesight isn''t that great either, falling for someone like Wang Yue, who''s been with everyone. It''s karma for betraying me!"


    "Liu Mingyu! Who are you calling that? Who''s ''been with everyone''?!" Wang Yue shouted angrily.


    Qi Kai stopped Wang Yue''s outburst. "Hey, baby, why are you getting angry? Didn''t you see that Liu Mingyu also brought her lover?" Qi Kai pointed at Yang Chen, who had been sitting quietly all this time, and smirked. "Liu Mingyu, your taste isn''t that great either. You even let a country bumpkin like him have you. Seems like you''ve had your fair share of men over the years. I heard you''re a minister now. It must not have been easy for you. I''d advise you to be more careful in the future. If you catch something, I won''t have any extra money to lend you for treatment. After all, my career is still on the rise. Take care of yourself; that''s a friendly warning from an old ssmate."


    "Hahahaha," Wang Yue burst intoughter. "Qiqi, you said it so well. I love you so much!"


    With that, Wang Yue jumped up and kissed Qi Kai on the cheek, looking at him with an alluring gaze full of intoxication.


    Qi Kai nced provocatively at Liu Mingyu and Yang Chen, and with a smirk, he said, "Let me tell you, Liu Mingyu, now that I''m back in Zhonghai, I n to settle and grow here. Don''t go spreading your nonsense about me. I never made you any promises, nor did I ask for any from you. All those fabricated things of yours have no evidence and are probably just your delusions. You''d better behave yourself, or don''t me me for being rude."


    After finishing his warning, he gave Liu Mingyu a stern look and started to leave with Wang Yue.


    "Wait," said Yang Chen, who had been sitting quietly but now stood up, clearly displeased, and called out to Qi Kai.


    Qi Kai turned around, his smile arrogant, and asked, "What? Are you going to stand up for your woman? y the hero?"


    Yang Chen nced at Liu Mingyu, who was sitting nearby, silent and despondent, and sighed. He then said to Qi Kai, "The matter between you and Mingyu is none of my business. But since you said Mingyu is my woman, I need to rify that she''s not. Mingyu and I are just friends, nothing more. And just now, your words insulted me, which counts as a personal attack. You need to apologize to me sincerely right now."


    "Apologize?" Qi Kai responded as if he had heard the funniest joke. He chuckled, "Kid, do you even know what kind of soldier I was in the military?"


    "What?"


    "A field soldier, in the special forces, specializing in capturing criminals. I''ve killed quite a few people too," Qi Kai said menacingly.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "That has nothing to do with me. I''m just asking if you will apologize or not."


    "Apologize? I didn''t say anything wrong, so why should I apologize? I won''t apologize. What can you do about it?"


    "You should apologize. I don''t want to make a scene and disturb everyone''s meal here," Yang Chen said, ncing around at the onlookers.


    Qi Kai snorted. "Your words are just like farting to me! I''m telling you, if you dare to put on that attitude in front of me and demand an apology again, I''ll knock you out right here and now."


    4o


    Before Qi Kai could finish his sentence, Yang Chen suddenly stepped forward, moving so quickly it was as if he left a blur behind. Qi Kai only saw a sh before he felt a massive force grabbing his arm, lifting him off the ground and hurling him through the air!


    "Boom¡ª"


    "Crash, ng..."


    Qi Kai''s tall, muscr frame, over 1.8 meters tall, was abruptly thrown in an arc through the air, flipping over Yang Chen''s shoulder and crashing violently onto a table behind Yang Chen! The table shattered under the force, splitting in two, with all the dishes, food, and drinks spilling onto the floor, sttering onto Qi Kai''s expensive Armani suit.


    The restaurant erupted in screams as the customers witnessed the scene. Many quickly backed away from their seats, keeping their distance to see what was happening.


    As for Liu Mingyu and Wang Yue, the two women stood dumbfounded, unable to believe that in just an instant, the previously smug and boastful Qi Kai had been overthrown and mmed to the ground by Yang Chen!


    Yang Chen stepped forward and nted his foot firmly on Qi Kai''s chest. Lying on the ground, covered in food and drink, Qi Kai looked pathetic. He coughed due to the impact, his mind dazed and unclear.


    "I told you to apologize. When I pay to have a meal, I just want to enjoy it in peace, understand? But not only did you refuse to apologize, you had to boast about being a special forces soldier and threaten to take me down. Take down who? I hate it when people threaten me!"


    As Yang Chen finished speaking, he applied a bit more pressure with his foot on Qi Kai''s chest.


    "Urgh¡ª"


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Qi Kai''s mouth, staining the once white shirt on his chest a deep red!

 Chapter 171: Beginning of the End

    <h4>Chapter 171: Beginning of the End</h4>


    The restaurant manager rushed to the scene, almost fainting when he saw Yang Chen stepping on Qi Kai, causing him to cough up blood!


    "Sir, sir! Please, spare him! Show some mercy!" The manager, drenched in sweat, ran up to them. He deeply regretted not hiring security to save money¡ªthis wasn''t just a fight; it was almost murder!


    Yang Chen released his foot and stepped back, allowing the manager to help Qi Kai up. Qi Kai struggled to his feet. Despite his strong physique from his special forces training, Yang Chen''s precise kick had made him spit out blood without causing any serious injury. However, it would take at least ten days to a couple of weeks for him to fully recover.


    Wang Yue, who had been in shock, immediately ran to Qi Kai''s side, pushing the restaurant manager aside to support Qi Kai. She cried, "Qiqi, are you okay? Are you alright?"


    "Spitting blood, and you think I''m alright?!" Qi Kai yelled at Wang Yue, his mouth full of blood. But as soon as he shouted, he started coughing violently.


    Yang Chen turned to Liu Mingyu and asked, "Do you still want to eat?"


    Liu Mingyu, snapped back to reality by Yang Chen''s sudden outburst, looked at him with concern and shook her head slightly, "No, he..."


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s go." Yang Chen said as he headed towards the restaurant exit.


    Qi Kai, seething with anger, couldn''t bear the humiliation of being beaten and then having his attacker just walk away. He shouted, "You...you, stop right there!"


    Yang Chen turned back with a mocking smile, "What? Looking for revenge?"


    Qi Kai, feeling a sudden and inexplicable fear under Yang Chen''s cold gaze, immediately abandoned any thought of attacking him. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll call the police. You just wait and see!"


    "Suit yourself."


    Yang Chen didn''t care at all. He knew that even if Qi Kai ended up seriously injured, the police wouldn''te after him. From the way Hua Yu had stepped in to resolve the situationst time, it was clear that the current stance of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade was to avoid action. At this stage, they were neither willing nor daring to move against him, which was exactly the situation Yang Chen wanted.


    Seeing Yang Chen walking out without a care, Liu Mingyu quickly took out two one-hundred yuan notes and handed them to the restaurant manager before hurrying to follow him.


    The guests who stayed in the restaurant were whispering and pointing at Qi Kai and Wang Yue, mostly gloating over Qi Kai''s misfortune, and they were also curious about the identity of the man named Yang Chen who had just left the room so boldly and dared to hit someone in public.


    Wang Yue, who always cherished her reputation, saw that Qi Kai''s face remained ashen and he did nothing. She coquettishly said, "Qi Qi! That guy obviously looks down on you, how can you just swallow this insult? Call the police quickly. Didn''t you tell me that Deputy Chief Lu from the West District Police Station is your father''s friend? Get him to help and teach that adulterous couple a lesson!"


    Provoked by Wang Yue, Qi Kai decided to put aside his concerns about Yang Chen. He snorted coldly, pulled out his phone, and made a call. Soon, a cheerful middle-aged voice came from the other end, "Haha, Qi Kai! I heard from your dad that you''re back in Zhonghai? That''s great, you even thought of calling Uncle Lu."


    "Uncle Lu, don''t even mention it, I''ve juste back and I''ve already been wronged!"


    "What?! Who dared to wrong you? Uncle Lu will stand up for you!"


    Qi Kai smiled smugly, "Uncle Lu, I was just eating at that Cantonese restaurant near your station when some guy identally kicked me. You have to deal with this."


    "Who has the guts to make trouble in my territory! Don''t worry, with Uncle Lu here, just give me that man''s name and I''ll check it out for you right away."


    Qi Kai looked at Wang Yue beside him. Wang Yue had shaken hands with Yang Chen before and knew his name, so she quickly told Qi Kai. Qi Kai said, "His name is Yang Chen. He''s with Yulei International. Uncle Lu, this is about the safety of us ordinary citizens. People like him should be locked up for ten years!"


    Deputy Chief Lu responded cheerfully, but soon he suddenly uttered a surprised "Huh?" and then fell silent.


    Qi Kai frowned, sensing that something was wrong. "Uncle Lu, Uncle Lu? Are you there? Why aren''t you saying anything? Did you find out?"


    "Qi Kai," Deputy Chief Lu''s tone slowly changed after a long pause, "you just came back to Zhonghai, don''t stir up trouble. Some things are better left alone if they''re not serious. As a young man, you should learn to be more tolerant. Let''s just let this matter go, okay?"


    "Uncle Lu! You can''t do this! Why are you suddenly telling me to drop it?!"


    "Qi Kai, I have to go to a meeting. Take care and give my regards to your father. Goodbye, goodbye," Deputy Chief Lu quickly hung up the phone.


    Qi Kai, filled with anger, threw his phone onto the tiled floor!


    "Meeting, my ass! Who has a meeting after hours? What a bunch of lies!" Qi Kai gritted his teeth and muttered.


    Wang Yue, seeing that things had not gone their way, sneered, "Looks like your connections aren''t that solid after all. I thought your family was really influential."


    "Smack!"


    Kai pped Wang Yue across the face so hard that it left her dumbfounded.


    "Get lost! I don''t want to see you anymore!" Kai cursed before leaving the restaurant quickly, leaving Wang Yue bewildered amidst the curious stares of the other patrons.


    Meanwhile, Liu Mingyu rushed out of the restaurant and caught up with Yang Chen, who was already in his car. Liu Mingyu wore a worried expression as she eximed, "Yang Chen, you''re too impulsive. Kai''s family has official connections. He might actually call the cops on you!"


    Yang Chen looked at Liu Mingyu with a mixture of amusement and tension. His face, usually so intellectual and charming, now showed signs of nervousness. "Mingyu, I feel relieved," he said.


    "What?" Liu Mingyu was puzzled.


    "I hit your boyfriend, yet you''re only concerned about me. Shouldn''t I celebrate?" Yang Chen joked.


    Liu Mingyu lowered her head and sighed softly, "He''s not my boyfriend. Just me, a foolish woman, making mistakes all these years."


    A beautiful woman, since her university days, had dreamt of growing old with a man. Even when he abruptly enlisted in the military and only said he''d wait for her at the train station, she faithfully adhered to that simple agreement. Without any written words, paper documents, or even witnesses, she relied solely on her conscience and hope, silently waiting, enduring the loneliness of her best years.


    But when that man reappeared without warning, he told her that her waiting wasughable. He had never sincerely wanted to reunite with her and even went as far as using malicious words to hurt her, all to absolve himself of responsibility.


    Yang Chen felt that if it weren''t for Liu Mingyu''s rich social experience and her naturally generous nature, other women might have already thought of jumping off a building in despair.


    "Mingyu, you''re much stronger than I imagined," Yang Chen sincerely said.


    Liu Mingyu smiled sadly, "Strong? Do you expect me to burst into tears? What''s the use of crying? It would only provide fodder for others'' amusement and make Wang Yue happy. I''m not that stupid. It''s just seven or eight years of time; I can afford to lose it."


    Although she spoke so much, crystal tears still trickled down her cheeks like dewdrops on a jade-like face.


    Liu Mingyu took out a tissue to wipe them away and said with a broken smile, "To celebrate finally freeing myself from that boring shackle and to thank you for helping me kick him hard, I''ve decided to take you to the bar for a drink, Mr. Yang Chen."


    Yang Chen nodded with a smile. At this moment, he had no reason to refuse this small request from a wounded woman.


    After all these years of waiting, Liu Mingyu had hardly any friends. Although there were plenty of men lusting after her beauty, true male friends were almost nonexistent.


    Yang Chen drove to the nearestrge bar, and together with Liu Mingyu, entered the dimly lit interior. They chose a spot near the bar counter in a corner.


    Liu Mingyu ordered four bottles of Chivas Regal and filled both Yang Chen''s and her own ss to the brim. She then began to drink without hesitation, the amber-colored whisky flowing down her throat like water from her rosy lips.


    Yang Chen didn''t drink as much, partly fearing that his mind might be muddled, and partly knowing that what Liu Mingyu needed was just someone''spany, to make her feel that she wasn''t alone. As two bottles of Chivas Regal were already down, Liu Mingyu''s watery eyes shimmered with captivating ripples, her alluring figure, hidden under her professional attire, revealing a soft and seductive charm, attracting the attention of many men in the bar.


    Seeing Liu Mingyu gradually getting tipsy, Yang Chen didn''t stop her. Giving her a satisfying night at this moment would be more effective than well-intentioned advice.


    "Yang Chen," Liu Mingyu''s voice becamezy and coquettish, tinged with a hint of drunkenness, sounding particrly charming and alluring.


    "Yes?"


    "Do you know why I always take you to that Cantonese restaurant?" Liu Mingyu slurred, tilting her head.


    Yang Chen shook his head, genuinely unaware.


    Liu Mingyu pursed her lips and smiled, "Because back in college, that person often took me there. It''s where we first met."


    The ce that used to bring her the most joy had now be the source of her heartache.


    Yang Chen picked up the bottle and refilled Liu Mingyu''s ss, saying, "Starting there, ending there, it''s fitting."


    "Yeah, it''s fitting," Liu Mingyu reached out to grab the ss, but her handcked strength, and the ss slipped from her grasp, falling to the ground with a crash.


    There was a sharp sound of ss shattering.


    Liu Mingyu stared nkly at the spilled alcohol on the floor for a moment, then copsed onto the table, crying loudly.

 Chapter 172: Wait for You a Moment

    <h4>Chapter 172: Wait for You a Moment</h4>


    Yang Chen quietly watched as Liu Mingyu copsed onto the table, crying. In the noisy bar, such a scene was not umon. People in the city, men and women alike, faced pressures of life and needed an outlet for release.


    Yang Chen was merely curious about how proficient Liu Mingyu was in crying. He waited until the customers at the adjacent table had changed twice, but she still remained sprawled on the table.


    "Celebrating a bitte. Shall I take you home?" Yang Chen asked, seeking Liu Mingyu''s opinion. In fact, he needed to go home himself. He had just smoothed things over with Lin Ruoxi and couldn''t afford another night out.


    Liu Mingyu finally lifted her head, her eyes swollen, and managed a faint smile. "One more drink," she said.


    After finishing the ss of Chivas Regal in one gulp, Liu Mingyu swayed to her feet, picked up her purse, and said, "Let''s go."


    Yang Chen nced at the half-empty bottle of whisky on the table. Well, this woman had drunk three bottles of whisky, each with over forty degrees of alcohol, and she still hadn''t passed out. No wonder she could lead the Public Rtions Department.


    However, Liu Mingyu seemed to struggle to walk, and Yang Chen worried that her delicate figure might copse at any moment.


    "Let me help you," Yang Chen said, reaching out to support Liu Mingyu''s arm.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t refuse this intimate gesture, naturally finding a support and gently leaning into Yang Chen''s half embrace as they walked out of the bar together.


    Outside, the night wind after the beginning of autumn felt chilly. Liu Mingyu tightened her coat cor and, with Yang Chen''s assistance, got into the car.


    As Yang Chen sat in the driver''s seat, he asked, "Mingyu, where do you live?"


    Liu Mingyu looked out of the window at the colorful neon lights for a while before turning back to Yang Chen in the darkness. "What time is it now?"


    "It''s eleven in the evening," Yang Chen replied, checking the time on the car''s dashboard.


    "Don''t take me home. Let''s find a nearby hotel. If I go back now, my parents will worry," Liu Mingyu said.


    This reason wasn''t very convincing. Even if she was drunk, would her parents worry if she didn''te home at night? But Yang Chen didn''t expose it. While feeling slightly strange, he nodded in agreement.


    Yang Chen found the nearest four-star hotel, with a rather elegant name, "Maple Forest Hotel." After parking the car, he helped Liu Mingyu into the lobby. The hotel staff, seeing Liu Mingyu unsteadily walking in Yang Chen''s arms, showed understanding expressions. They had seen such situations many times and didn''t find it surprising.


    3.5


    "Sir, what type of room would you like to book?" the receptionist asked.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, nced at the seemingly clueless Liu Mingyu, and said, "A single room, for thisdy."


    Several nearby staff members couldn''t help but think: How stingy! They were going to sleep together anyway, yet he had the audacity to choose a cheaper single bed! But they couldn''t outright say, "You two want to do it, so you should choose a double bed," and could only smile politely as they assigned Yang Chen a single room.


    Yang Chen escorted Liu Mingyu up in the elevator and into the not-so-spacious single room.


    By now, Liu Mingyu was even more intoxicated, and her whole body seemed to be hanging onto Yang Chen, relying on him to keep from falling over.


    Yang Chen lifted the woman and gentlyid her on the single bed, then turned on the bedsidemp.


    Under the dim yellow light, Liu Mingyu''s watery eyes were slightly squinted, revealing a hint of drunken charm. She breathed lightly, exhaling a mixture of alcohol and her own delicate fragrance.


    Seeing that Liu Mingyu showed no intention of getting under the covers by herself, Yang Chen thought for a moment. Since they hade this far, it was best to let her rest.


    He walked to the end of the bed and helped Liu Mingyu remove her ck low-heeled shoes. She wore nude-colored stockings, and her round, delicate toes were wless and smooth.


    As Yang Chen took off her shoes, Liu Mingyu''s feet curled up unnaturally before rxing again, revealing a hint of nervousness and charm.


    Yang Chen pulled the nket up to cover Liu Mingyu''s chest and stood up straight, looking at her slightly flushed cheeks. Even though she was drunk, Liu Mingyu could probably sense everything that was happening.


    "Mingyu, I''m leaving now. If you need anything, you can call me," Yang Chen said, turning to leave.


    "Yang Chen!"


    Liu Mingyu suddenly spoke, weakly calling out, "Don''t go. Stay with me for the night, please." Yang Chen turned back, somewhat surprised by Liu Mingyu''s request. He had sensed the implications when she initially suggested staying in a hotel. However, hearing her make this request caught him off guard.


    In Yang Chen''s impression, Liu Mingyu had always been the mature elder sister in the office, elegant and gentle, asionally revealing a hint of mature charm. Unlike Zhao Hongyan, Zhang Cai, and those other women, she usually dressed more conservatively and spoke less. Most of the time, she just smiled gently.


    But this didn''t mean that Liu Mingyucked the allure of a woman. On the contrary, her demeanor made men feel more desirous of conquering her, hoping to prate her seemingly impregnable exterior.


    Therefore, when Liu Mingyu proposed that Yang Chen apany her for the night, alongside his surprise, there was also a hint of excitement. Yang Chen wasn''t the legendary Saint under the Willow, and who knows if the woman in his embrace was as beautiful as Liu Mingyu. When such a charming woman proposed spending the night together, especially during a period of emotional downturn for her, refusing would be both foolish and inhumane, both in terms of his own stance and his stance toward her.


    Some things are crystal clear between adults, especially when ites to matters of "coboration."


    "Alright," Yang Chen nodded. "I''ll go take a shower first."


    Liu Mingyu''s cheeks, already flushed, became even more alluring. She let out a soft hum and turned her head away, no longer speaking.


    Yang Chen quickly removed his clothes and dashed into the bathroom.


    In less than five minutes, Yang Chen finished his shower and emerged from the bathroom, wrapping a white towel around his lower body. He sat on the edge of the only single bed, looking at Liu Mingyu, who was curled up like a kitten, and smiled, "Not taking a shower?"


    Liu Mingyu took a deep breath and slowly got up, seeming a bit less drunk. "Just wait a moment, I''m a bit slow."


    When Liu Mingyu said "slow," Yang Chen had underestimated it. She spent more than half an hour in the bathroom.


    As Yang Chen grew drowsy from waiting, his enthusiasm waning, the door to the bathroom finally opened.


    Liu Mingyu wore the loose hotel pajamas, her slightly damp hair cascading down her shoulders. She walked slowly to the edge of the bed, her hands nervously sped in front of her chest. Her smooth, fair face was adorned with almond-shaped eyes, shy like willows, too timid to meet Yang Chen''s gaze.


    Seeing the woman in front of him, the slight arousal Yang Chen had just felt dissipated instantly. While Liu Mingyu was already attractive with her intellectual charm and graceful figure,pared to the woman exuding mature charm before him, there was still quite a gap!


    Yang Chen''s breath grew heavy. At this moment, there was no need for any verbalmunication. He knew exactly what he should do...

 Chapter 173: No Answer, No Problem

    <h4>Chapter 173: No Answer, No Problem</h4>


    In the early morning light, tinged with a hint of dawn, Yang Chen woke up to find Liu Mingyu sitting at the bedside, already dressed and tidying her long ck hair, elegantly coiled atop her head.


    Seeing Yang Chen sitting up shirtless, Liu Mingyu, who had just experienced a night of intimacy, wasn''t particrly embarrassed. She smiled tranquilly at him and said, "I read in some magazines before that in these situations, men do the heavy lifting while women enjoy themselves. Watching you sleep so deeply, I now believe it''s true."


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Yang Chen nced at her strangely. They had been quite passionatest night.


    Shaking her head, Liu Mingyu joked self-deprecatingly, "I''m already an old woman, what''s there to hurt?"


    "I happen to like ''old women,''" Yang Chen said earnestly.


    Liu Mingyu chuckled and patted the sheets. "Alright, get up. This hotel has a buffet breakfast. Let''s eat and then head to work."


    A little whileter, the two of them arrived at the hotel''s buffet restaurant. The breakfast spread at Maple Inn was quite extensive, offering a variety of both Eastern and Western dishes.


    Yang Chen grabbed four tea eggs, arge bowl of millet porridge, two baskets of steamed dumplings, two in steamed buns, along with a te of vegetables and another of fruit, and eagerly dug in.


    Liu Mingyu only took a te of vegetable sd, dressed with honey mustard dressing, a typical choice for a young girl.


    Finding her choice somewhat strange, Yang Chen frowned and said, "Eating a te of sd so early in the morning isn''t enough for energy. And you don''t need to lose weight. Have something else."


    "The sd dressing is sweet, so it has calories. And besides, even if I don''t need to lose weight, I still need to maintain my figure," Liu Mingyu exined.


    Yang Chen shoved one of his peeled tea eggs onto her te. "As someone who''s touched every inch of your body, I''m telling you, you need to gain a little weight."


    Blushing furiously, Liu Mingyu looked around to make sure no one heard before admonishing him, "What nonsense! I already told you yesterday, after it''s all said and done, you''re you, and I''m me. Don''t interfere with each other. Besides being colleagues, we have no other rtionship!"


    "Can yesterday''s you and today''s you be the same? Can yesterday''s me and today''s me be the same for you? Do you know if there''s anything different about you nowpared to yesterday for me?" Yang Chen asked pointedly, staring at Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Mingyu fell silent, unable to find words to respond.


    "Some things, you can''t just say with your mouth and expect them to happen. If you can''t do it, I certainly can''t," Yang Chen said earnestly.


    Liu Mingyu lifted her head, picked up the silver fork in her hand, stabbed into the tea egg, lifted it up, and took a bite, chewing as she said, "I surrender to you. Can I eat now?"


    "That''s more like it," Yang Chen chuckled, taking a big bite of the steamed bun.


    But before they could eat much, a familiar voice, tinged with surprise, sounded behind Yang Chen.


    "Mr. Yang?" Yang Chen turned around to see the woman who had suddenly appeared in the restaurant, a bit surprised. "Miss Tang?"


    It was Tang Wan, whom he had met two days ago during the bank robbery, though she seemed to have changed her hairstyle. Her wavy long hair was now straightened and neatlybed behind her head. She wore a tight ck suit with a deep neckline, revealing a light yellow bra underneath, exuding a fashionable aura that concealed her true age.


    "What a coincidence, are you also staying at this hotel?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Wan walked up, her gaze sweeping over Liu Mingyu sitting across from Yang Chen, with a hint of meaning in her eyes. She smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, you really forget your benefactors. Didn''t you and Miss Mo y at my club before? Didn''t you notice that the name of this hotel is exactly the same as the name of my club?"


    Only then did Yang Chen remember Tang Wan''s private super club, which indeed was called "Maple Forest." "Miss Tang''s business seems to be everywhere. Are you here for work?"


    Tang Wan shook her head with a smile. "Just happened toe here this morning to inspect. Didn''t expect to run into Mr. Yang. And who might this beautifuldy be?"


    Liu Mingyu, who had noticed Tang Wan''s arrival early on, didn''t expect this woman, who seemed like a gracefuldy, to actually know Yang Chen. It wasn''t until Tang Wan greeted Yang Chen with a smile that Liu Mingyu felt a sourness in her heart. After all, Tang Wan''s face, figure, and demeanor surpassed her own by far. Especially that kind of grace, nobility, and elegance, qualities that couldn''t be cultivated without being born into a wealthy family.


    She''s really a flirt who leaves her mark everywhere, but unfortunately, women have no resistance against him.


    However, Liu Mingyu thought of herself as a woman who had an extramarital affair with him, even inviting him to have rtions. She felt resigned; why should she be jealous? If she knew that Yang Chen''s "unfortunate wife" was her own immediate superior, the respected and idolized CEO, she reckoned she would faint.


    After Liu Mingyu hade to terms with this, she smiled warmly and extended her hand to Tang Wan, "I''m Liu Mingyu, Yang Chen''s colleague."


    "Pleasure to meet you, Miss Liu. I''m Tang Wan," Tang Wan also shook hands graciously.


    Yang Chen felt a strange atmosphere in the eye contact between the two women, but as a man, he couldn''t discern their respective thoughts.


    After exchanging a few polite words with Liu Mingyu, Tang Wan turned to Yang Chen and said, "I didn''t get the chance to thank Mr. Yang properlyst time. Please do me the honor of epting my invitation for a meal next time."


    "That''s not necessary, Miss Tang. You''re a busy person, and besides, it was nothing," Yang Chen felt awkward being around Tang Wan, given their failed attempt at a rtionship. He still had some psychological shadows from that.


    "For Mr. Yang, it may be nothing, but for me, it was a matter of life and death. If I had been persecuted by those criminals that day, I wouldn''t be standing here today. Please don''t refuse," Tang Wan said firmly.


    Yang Chen felt awkward refusing again, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Tang Wan had to continue inspecting various aspects of the hotel, so she left first. After Yang Chen finished breakfast with Liu Mingyu, they left the hotel as well.


    On the way to thepany, Yang Chen bought a bunch of breakfast. It wasn''t until they were almost at thepany that Liu Mingyu asked, "Did you save President Tang''s life?"


    "Yeah, just dealt with a few petty thieves. It wasn''t a big deal," Yang Chen casually replied.


    Shouldn''t there be a follow-up to the hero saves the beauty plot? After a moment''s hesitation, Liu Mingyu couldn''t help but ask, "Is Miss Tang also in that kind of rtionship with you?"


    "What kind of rtionship?" Yang Chen asked, turning his head while driving.


    "Just, you know, our kind of rtionship," Liu Mingyu''s tone was hesitant and ambiguous.


    Yang Chen smirked, "Our rtionship? I recall someone saying before that besides being colleagues, there shouldn''t be any other rtionship."


    Liu Mingyu clenched her teeth in frustration, "Forget it if you won''t answer!"


    "Put away your curiosity. If I say I have no feelings for Miss Tang, that would be impossible. But we really just know each other," Yang Chen replied.


    Liu Mingyu sighed silently in her heart. This man was astute when he needed to be but clueless at other times. Didn''t he realize that Tang Wan''s feelings for him weren''t just limited to "just knowing each other"?


    As the car entered the underground parking lot of Yu Lei International, to avoid suspicion and unnecessary public scrutiny, Yang Chen parked the car on the top floor where there were fewer parked cars.


    But as he and Liu Mingyu got out of the car, Yang Chen suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. He turned around and saw the elevator doors at the entrance to thepany building slowly closing.


    This wasn''t the focal point of the issue; the crucial part was that the figure standing inside the elevator was none other than Lin Ruoxi, pristine as an untouched ice sculpture!


    Yang Chen watched helplessly as the elevator doors closed, but Lin Ruoxi''s icy, piercing gaze made his heart race.


    Damn! Talk about bad luck! How did he end up sharing the top floor with this girl, especially at this moment when she happened to see him and Liu Mingyu getting out of the car?!


    Thinking about how he had spent the night out for no reason yesterday, only to be caught today arriving at work with another woman, Yang Chen felt a headacheing on. All the effort he had put intoforting Lin Ruoxi over the past couple of days had gone to waste.


    Seeing Yang Chen standing there with a wry smile, Liu Mingyu asked with confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Chen snapped out of his thoughts, put on aposed smile, and replied, "Nothing much. I''m just contemting the future development of thepany. You know how seriously I take my work."

 Chapter 174: Boredom Sets In

    <h4>Chapter 174: Boredom Sets In</h4>


    Yang Chen had expected a storm or at least a chilly reception after being caught with Liu Mingyu. But to his surprise, he found himself rtively unscathed. The reason was simple: the long-awaited autumn fashion show of Yu Lei International had officiallymenced. Concurrently, there was an exhibition and exchange meeting for other fashion products as well.


    Lin Ruoxi simply had no time to bother with him!


    The entire vicinity of the Central Sea International Convention and Exhibition Center was adorned with Yu Lei''s iconic advertisements, showcasing the beautiful faces of thepany''s women, causing envy among countless ordinary people as well as employees and bosses of otherpanies.


    As a member of the Public Rtions Department, Yang Chen, who was the most leisurely among them, had to bite the bullet and do some work in such abor shortage. However, his tasks were rtively light; he only had to assist a few beautiful presenters in tranting the conversations with partners from some minornguage-speaking countries. For Yang Chen, using his mouth was eptable, especially when he heard various familiar foreign ents, evoking a hint of nostalgia.


    The highlight of the exhibition was President Lin Ruoxi''s keynote speech. As Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a ck professional suit with a white shirt and a pink flower pinned to her chest, took the stage, the mix of astonishment and apuse from the audience created a peculiar atmosphere.


    In fact, although Lin Ruoxi garnered attention from various sectors of the fashion industry as the president of Yu Lei International, her reserved personality and conservative personal life meant that there was scant information about this beautiful female president in the public domain.


    Several entertainment media outlets had previously published some reports about Lin Ruoxi''s private life, but these attempts were swiftly countered. It was rumored that this woman, whose assets were estimated in the billions, directly acquired those tabloid media outlets and integrated them into Yu Lei''s fashion publishing empire.


    After that, few media outlets dared to spread information about her without Lin Ruoxi''s consent. After all, gossip magazines and tabloids operated on a small scale and couldn''t withstand the pressure from big capitalists. As for thoserge state-owned media outlets, who would want to offend a mysterious and formidable female capitalist?


    Therefore, most of the people present were seeing Lin Ruoxi for the first time, and the appearance of her ethereal beauty on the big screen left a deep impression on everyone.


    Lin Ruoxi''s gaze swept across the vast venue, as cold as usual, showing no hint of warmth or gentleness just because the audience consisted of clients and business partners. However, there wasn''t much discontent among the attendees; after all, Lin Ruoxi''s power was undeniable. To put it bluntly, money talks! Even if she came across as "snooty," it was with reason, especially considering how stunning she looked.


    "Today, I stand here for the first time as the Chairman of the Board of Directors of Yu Lei International, delivering my inaugural speech as thepany''s president."


    As the hall fell silent, Lin Ruoxi began in a clear voice, "I''m not one for eloquence, and I''m not one to enjoy reading scripts written by others, so I''ll keep it short."


    "For the past few years, the vast majority of our business coborations, aside from a few key negotiations in which I personally participated, have been handled almost entirely by the Public Rtions Department and various department heads."


    "Many of you present here today, as well as those who couldn''t make it, have harbored doubts and spections about my personal style, believing that I do not respect interpany cooperation. I''ve taken the stage today specifically to dispel this misunderstanding. The reason I don''t participate in those activities is simply because they don''t suit my temperament. I''m not good at socializing ormunicating with people."


    "But every contract submitted has been meticulously reviewed and revised by me personally, with the aim of maximizing mutual benefits. I believepanies with experience in cooperation would understand this."


    "For those who cannot understand, you are free to choose to terminate our cooperation. But if yourpany chooses to harm the interests of the majority due to my personal reasons, I believe such a decision would not be in line with the interests of the team."


    "Now, I announce that the cooperation projects of this exhibition will, as usual, be handled entirely by the personnel of our Yu Lei Public Rtions Department, with the Market Department providing assistance in execution. The meeting will be chaired by our Vice President and former head of the Public Rtions Department, Miss Mo Qianyi. Thank you all."


    After Lin Ruoxi finished speaking, she bowed slightly and then promptly walked off the stage, disappearing from sight.


    Her speech was so brief that it left everyone in a daze, not even giving the audience below a chance to apud.


    It wasn''t until Mo Qianyi reluctantly smiled and walked onto the stage, clearing her throat into the microphone twice, that the audience below realized that the president''s speech was already over!


    Standing at the entrance of the exhibition hall alongside a group of beauties from the Public Rtions Department, Yang Chen watched as the girls, mesmerized and enchanted, finished listening to Lin Ruoxi''s "cool" speech. Even some of the guests inside were apuding and praising, though Yang Chen couldn''t figure out what they were praising.


    Puzzled, he asked the person next to him, Zhang Cai, "Hey, can that be considered a speech? What do you all like about her?"


    Zhang Cai rolled her eyes at him. "You don''t understand. That''s charisma. Our President Lin has always been like that!"


    "I heard that when President Lin took office, she only said one sentence at the board meeting," a gossip-loving girl whispered.


    The other girls also mored to ask which sentence it was. The girl, satisfied with the attention, cleared her throat and said, "I heard from senior colleagues that President Lin, knowing that many elders of the board and key personnel in thepany doubted her leadership abilities, said just one sentence at the meeting, ''Those who want to stay, stay. Those who want to leave, don''t let the door hit you on the way out.''"


    A chorus of admiring sighs erupted from the group of girls. Yang Chen began to understand that Lin Ruoxi''s work style couldn''t beprehended with conventional thinking. Otherwise, who could handle it?


    Before long, Mo Qianyi had begun speaking on the stage about the actual situation, and other Yu Lei staff and executives had started to busy themselves.


    Yang Chen was nning to sneak out for lunch when his phone rang. Opening it, he saw that it was a sudden text message from Lin Ruoxi, asking him to meet at a high-end hotel near the exhibition center.


    It was the first time Lin Ruoxi had ever texted him. Even when she was cold, she would usually make a phone call. Yang Chen wondered if she was still angry or had been holding back her anger all along.


    But since he had to go, he went. Seeing no reason to dy, he drove around and eventually arrived at the entrance of the hotel attached to the venue.


    Entering the beautifully decorated lobby, he spotted Lin Ruoxi sitting on a sofa in the corner, waiting for him. As he entered, she picked up her purse and walked slowly toward him.


    "Xu Zhihong invited me to a private dinner to celebrate the sessful hosting of the exhibition, and I couldn''t refuse, so I brought you along," Lin Ruoxi said lightly, her mood unreadable.


    It had been a while since Yang Chen had dealt with Xu Zhihong, and he almost forgot about the guy. Xu Zhihong was bing more and more unscrupulous;st time, he even sent assassins, without even offering an apology. Now, he was inviting them to dinner again. Did he think everyone was a fool?


    After a moment of contemtion, Yang Chen extended his arm and gave Lin Ruoxi a meaningful smile.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment before finally holding onto Yang Chen''s hand, leaning in close but with her face turned away, not looking at him at all.


    As they walked toward the reserved private room upstairs, Yang Chen asked, "Ruoxi, darling, you have assets worth hundreds of billions. Why don''t you hire a few bodyguards? What if you run into kidnappers?"


    "As long as I keep a low profile and appear less in public, no one will recognize me. My grandmother never hired bodyguards, and neither will I," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Yang Chen agreed with her reasoning. He patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry. If anyone kidnaps you, I''ll rescue you."


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a cold nce. "With all the other women you have outside, will you be able to?"


    Yang Chen felt a lump in his throat. It was as he expected; she had been holding a grudge all along!


    Sheepishly smiling, Yang Chen had no choice but to retreat for now. It was better to wait until she cooled down before trying to be obedient.


    As they reached the door of the private room, a familiar figure stood there as always, with disheveled hair, scruffy beard, and wearing a suit that looked like it had seen better days, smiling eagerly and gesturing to invite them in.


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Yang, our young master has been waiting for you for quite some time," the familiar figure said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes, casting a keen interest on Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen knew that news about Hong Kong must have reached their ears, so it was natural for the familiar figure to be particrly interested in him.


    As the two entered the room, Xu Zhihong was busy adjusting arge LED TV. On the screen was the situation inside the exhibition center.


    "Ruoxi, Mr. Yang, wee," Xu Zhihong greeted with a smile, showing no signs of embarrassment at Yang Chen''s presence.


    Lin Ruoxi simply nodded and took her seat, quietly watching the screen on the TV. Even though they had left the exhibition center, Lin Ruoxi was still concerned about the situation inside.


    Xu Zhihong was well aware of Lin Ruoxi''s preferences. He didn''t rush to have the waiter bring the dishes but instead kept Yang Chen waiting on the side while he discussed the situation of the exhibition and the follow-up projects with Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi became serious when discussing work and spoke with Xu Zhihong, albeit intermittently. Because he didn''t understand these business matters at all, Yang Chen could only sit on the chair and daydream. Judging from the situation, Xu Zhihong seemed to be nning to ignore him for a while.


    Yang Chen smirked, then directly pped the tabletop with his palm, "Mr. Xu, you guys continue talking. Can I order some snacks? I''m bored sitting here."


    Xu Zhihong, having been fooled by Yang Chen before and being extra cautious now, politely asked, "May I know what Mr. Yang would like?"


    "Just bring me a bottle of ordinary domestic red wine and some caviar. We can start the meal after you finish your discussion. How about that?"


    Red wine and caviar were hardly considered high-end. Domestic red wine cost at most a couple of hundred yuan, and caviar, though once considered a luxury, was now widely avable. Anything containing fish roe was deemed caviar.


    "Feel free, Mr. Yang," Xu Zhihong generously replied and then ignored Yang Chen.


    Lin Ruoxi looked disappointedly at Yang Chen. She had hoped to provoke him by engaging in a conversation with Xu Zhihong, encouraging him to participate in business discussions or to realize his inadequacy and start learning some theoretical knowledge. But apparently, a bottle of red wine and a te of caviar outweighed such valuable knowledge and experience in Yang Chen''s eyes.


    Yang Chen happily signaled a waiter to bring a bottle of red wine and a te of caviar, then sat back to enjoy them alone.


    At that moment, Xu Zhihong unintentionally nced back and immediately sensed that something was amiss.

 Chapter 175: Let’s Have a Date

    <h4>Chapter 175: Let''s Have a Date</h4>


    The caviar in Yang Chen''s dish was full of grains, with a bright and transparent color, even faintly gleaming with a golden hue.


    This kind of caviar was definitely not ordinary; premium caviar was called "ck gold" precisely because of such characteristics.


    Xu Zhihong finally realized that he had overlooked one thing: he hadn''t asked Yang Chen which caviar he wanted.


    With a hint of anxiety in his heart, Xu Zhihong smiled and asked Yang Chen, "Mr. Yang, the caviar you ordered looks great." Yang Chen was busy stuffing his mouth with a spoonful and washing it down with a gulp of red wine, enjoying the taste immensely as he replied, "Yes, the Caspian Sea beluga sturgeon caviar does taste different indeed. I must thank Mr. Xu for the hospitality, hehe..."


    Caspian Sea beluga sturgeon?!


    Xu Zhihong''s face instantly darkened, reaching the brink of exploding.


    You see, to the Faxonians who were most obsessed with and professional in eating caviar, there were only three types of sturgeon roe in the world that could be made into qualified caviar.


    These three types of fish were beluga, oscietra, and sevruga. The highest-grade beluga, also known as the Caspian Sea beluga, had a global annual production of less than one hundred, and only beluga over sixty years old could be used to make caviar.


    Among them, the Caspian Sea beluga produced between Russia and Iran was the most precious.


    This kind of caviar could easily fetch over two thousand US dors per one hundred grams on the market!


    It meant that eating such a luxury food within the borders of Yanxia, counting all the tariffs, storage, and transportation costs, the price per bite was no different from gold!


    "Mr. Yang, you truly know how to enjoy life," Xu Zhihong forced himself to hold back his anger, gritting his teeth. If Lin Ruoxi wasn''t beside him, he doubted he could resist shutting the door on this guy who repeatedly provoked him!


    Damn it! Rogue! Beast! Xu Zhihong screamed in his heart. Spending tens of thousands of dors wouldn''t bother him, but it was precisely for this man, who was an enemy in both appearance and reality! How could he not be angry?


    Yang Chen waved his hand, "Oh, Mr. Xu, would you like to have some too? There are still a few left in my dish!"


    A few left?! Was he ying with beans?!


    Xu Zhihong nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. He forced a smile and said, "No need, Mr. Yang, you can keep it for yourself." Without giving Yang Chen a chance to speak, he directly waved to the waiter, "Bring the dishes! Bring the dishes!"


    Xu Zhihong needed to finish the meal quickly and get Yang Chen to leave. Otherwise, he feared he might really lose his temper and pull out a gun.


    Seeing Xu Zhihong in disarray, Lin Ruoxi, with an expressionless face, felt somewhat relieved in her heart. After all, she had always strongly opposed what Xu Zhihong had done. Due to work requirements, she could only calmly discuss matters.


    Lin Ruoxi vented her frustration, then nced at Yang Chen with slightly softened eyes. She just felt that if Yang Chen could divert Xu Zhihong''s attention to work, she wouldn''t have to worry so much.


    Lunch was eaten particrly quickly. Xu Zhihong practically hurried the two of them out the door, smiling more like a cry.


    Unpredictable! Completely unpredictable! Tens of thousands of dors were carelessly swindled by this rascal again!


    Exiting the hotel, Lin Ruoxi seemed relieved, "What you did was actually quite risky. Xu Zhihong isn''t someone who shies away from trouble. If he really turns hostile, things might not be simple."


    "Are you worried about me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I just don''t want you to keep focusing on how to deal with those people. Why not take the time to learn how to manage instead?" Lin Ruoxi changed her tone.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "I did something right this time, didn''t I? After all, it was me who negotiated the cooperation with Changlin and Muyun."


    Speaking of this, Lin Ruoxi reminded him, "Next Monday, Li Muhua will personally lead the team to visit Zhonghai and sign the final agreement. You are the main person in charge and must be present. Don''t be too casual."


    "Don''t worry, since I''ve promised you, I''ll do it well. Where are we going next?"


    Lin Ruoxi thought for a moment, "Get into my car. I''ll take you somewhere."


    Yang Chen didn''t ask where Lin Ruoxi was going. He figured if she needed him to follow, it must be a ce where he was needed as a shield.


    Before long, the two arrived at the Emperor Building of Zhonghai. This building was renowned as a high-consumption center, with each floor either housing a high-end KTV or a conference center, or being a high-end club.


    Following Lin Ruoxi into the building, Yang Chen could see that all the staff walking around were either beautiful young women in cheongsams or handsome men in suits and ties, demonstrating the importance of service recipients.


    "In the top-floor club here, we''ve organized a small cocktail party to entertain representatives of major project coborations. Originally, Jenny was going to represent me, but since I came out early, I thought it would be better toe and check it out myself. Bringing you here, I hope you can interact more with these elites from bigpanies. It might be helpful to you in the future," Lin Ruoxi exined as they walked, "The agreement signing next week will also take ce here. I''m taking you here first to familiarize yourself with the route."


    "What''s my status when I go in with you?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi paused for a moment, pursed her lips, and whispered, "As the person in charge of an important project in thepany, you don''t need to exin too much."


    Yang Chen already knew it would be this kind of answer, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. If Lin Ruoxi suddenly announced to the world that he was her husband, that would be strange indeed. After all, although their rtionship had progressed, there were still many obstacles in between.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the top-floor club, Yang Chen was somewhat stunned because the name of this club was "Maple" again! Yang Chen muttered to himself, wondering if it was opened by Tang Wan again. Walking in with Lin Ruoxi, they passed several elegantly designedrge indoor potted nts and entered the lobby of the club. By this time, there were already about dozens of people in the lobby, chatting in various groups with champagne and cocktails in their hands. Upon seeing Lin Ruoxi enter the lobby, many people showed surprise, but being experienced in social situations, they didn''t immediately crowd around. Only a few people approached Lin Ruoxi to greet her,plimented her, and then started discussing business matters.


    Yang Chen''s presence didn''t attract much attention. After briefly greeting a few people, everyone''s attention shifted to Lin Ruoxi, who rarely appeared in public.


    On the other side, Mo Qianni, who had been weing guests, also noticed Yang Chen entering the venue. She was somewhat surprised, but seeing Lin Ruoxi present, she continued chatting with the guests as if she hadn''t seen anything.


    Yang Chen was also happy to be left alone. He was about to find a secluded spot to sit and eat some fruit when he saw Tang Wan, wearing a red and ck off-the-shoulder floor-length dress, walk out from a small room with a morous and dignified smile on her face. "Mr. Yang, we meet again so soon."


    Many people knew Tang Wan, after all, she had an undeniablework in Zhonghai, and she was also a wealthy female entrepreneur. As for herplicated background, it was something people preferred to avoid. Therefore, when they saw her actively talking to a stranger, many people began to specte whether there was some secret between Yang Chen and Tang Wan.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been secretly observing Yang Chen, frowned slightly when she saw this scene.


    Yang Chen understood what it meant to be ubiquitous and couldn''t help but ask with a wry smile, "Miss Tang, can you tell me how many industries you have?"


    Tang Wan was taken aback for a moment, then giggled, "To be honest, I don''t even know how many industries I have. I rarely visit many ces in a year, so I can''t tell you. If Mr. Yang feels tired of seeing me everywhere, Tang Wan can leave immediately."


    "How could that be? Miss Tang, if you feel tired of seeing me, that would already make me content," Yang Chen replied. He also knew that he probably didn''t have a good image in Tang Wan''s eyes.


    Tang Wan pursed her lips and smiled, "Mr. Yang, do you still remember what you promised mest time?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, "To have a meal together?"


    "Exactly, but Mr. Yang, you never gave me your contact information until the end. You won''t just leave quietly again this time, will you?" Tang Wan said with a hint of grievance.


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed and smiled as he took out his phone, exchanging phone numbers with Tang Wan.


    This scene immediately raised the guests'' understanding of Yang Chen by several levels. Mo Qianni, on the other hand, was so angry she wanted to stomp her feet. This guy, even in front of his wife, he still wants to flirt with other women! And when did he suddenly reach such a level of acquaintance with Tang Wan?!


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes became increasingly unfriendly, filled with worry as well.


    As the hostess of the club, Tang Wan only made a brief appearance and left the banquet hall shortly after. Before leaving, she gave Yang Chen a meaningful look, clearly reminding him not to forget their appointment.


    By the time evening arrived and the banquet ended, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi returned to the car together. The car wasn''t started yet. Lin Ruoxi, holding onto the steering wheel, remained silent for a long time before saying, "Yang Chen, can you not be too close with Tang Wan?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath, looked at the steering wheel, and said awkwardly, "I admit that I can''t ept you immediately, so if you seek other women outside, although I might feel ufortable, I won''t force you to stop because I haven''t given anything, so I don''t have the right. But Tang Wan can''t, she''s not an ordinary woman. You may not be aware of her background, but why do you think such a beautiful woman is always alone? I hope you think about it carefully. Don''t treat her like you would other women just because she''s beautiful."


    Yang Chen smirked, "Ruoxi, you''re overthinking it. Tang Wan and I are just acquaintances. Hearing you, it''s like I''m some kind of womanizer who thinks about women all day long."


    "Yang Chen!" Lin Ruoxi suddenly turned her head, staring at him with a serious expression, "Even if I beg you, please don''t have any more contact with Tang Wan, otherwise... Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" Yang Chen frowned, never having seen Lin Ruoxi care so much about a woman, and actually lowering herself to the point of using the word "beg" towards him.


    Lin Ruoxi whispered, "Otherwise, if something happens, I''ll find it very difficult to protect you."


    "Protect me?!" Yang Chen didn''t understand for a moment. "What do you mean?"


    "Tang Wan has offended some people who are not to be trifled with. Even if I use Yulei as a trump card, facing those people might not be easy. If they target you because of Tang Wan''s rtionship, I don''t know what I would do. So, please, even if you want to find other women, whether within thepany or outside, I can turn a blind eye. But please, don''t get involved with Tang Wan, okay?" Lin Ruoxi''s tone was pleading, with deep worry and concern, which left Yang Chen stunned.


    As a wife, asking her husband to see other women already gave Yang Chen a headache. It was a lenient and permissive attitude, but wasn''t it also because of ack of intimacy and concern?


    While this left Yang Chen feeling somewhat frustrated, Lin Ruoxi''s deration to protect him deeply moved him. From childhood to adulthood, he had always protected himself or others. In fact, in Yang Chen''s world, there were almost no people who could protect him. So, from the moment he became husband and wife with Lin Ruoxi, it was ingrained in his subconscious that he should protect this woman, even if she refused to acknowledge him as her husband.


    No one had ever said, "I want to protect you!"


    But unexpectedly, it had always been in Lin Ruoxi''s heart that she wanted to protect him! In Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, Yang Chen had no money, no status, no connections. In Zhonghai, he was just a returnee. Although he was good at fighting, four hands were better than two. So, at crucial moments, she needed to step in. From the moment they met and she bailed him out of the police station, Lin Ruoxi had been doing just that.


    Reflecting on these days, Lin Ruoxi had also solved various troubles for herself, while constantly urging herself to study and progress. Wasn''t this also hoping that Yang Chen could better protect her?


    She hadn''t seen Yang Chen''s strength, and Yang Chen hadn''t nned to reveal his extraordinary side to Lin Ruoxi. So, inadvertently, they had formed a situation where they both wanted to protect each other.


    Love between men and women can be categorized into three types: passion, friendship, and responsibility. Often, the sweet love between a couple can bring them together, but the only way to grow old together is through "responsibility."


    Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were different. They skipped the sweet part, couldn''t be considered passionate, and went straight to responsibility. Both hoped to take responsibility for each other!


    As Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi''s stunning and cold beauty, her shimmering eyes reflecting a watery glow, he felt a warm feeling enveloping his heart. At the same time, he also felt a strong sense of family responsibility. As a man, he shouldn''t let his woman worry and fear for him.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket, disregarding the fact that they were in the car, lit it slowly, and inhaled. Amidst the swirling smoke, Yang Chen stabilized his emotions and solemnly said, "Ruoxi, I promise you, I will never let the dangerous situation you mentioned happen. And, in the future, don''t talk about you protecting me. I swear, I will never let you protect me. It''s always going to be me protecting you."


    "You still refuse to listen to me, don''t you?" Lin Ruoxi said despondently.


    Yang Chen smiled and reached out, brushing his finger against Lin Ruoxi''s smooth cheek. "Do you have time tonight, my dear wife? Let''s go on a date."

 Chapter 176 - 176 Alice’s Sleepwalking

    <h4>Chapter 176: Alice''s Sleepwalking</h4>


    After Yang Chen uttered the word "date," Lin Ruoxi seemed visibly caught off guard, staring nkly at him without a word.


    Yang Chen interpreted Lin Ruoxi''s silence as unfamiliarity, perhaps feeling that he had been too forward all of a sudden. So, he took a step back and said, "Too fast for you? How about we just grab dinner casually?"


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head gently and softly asked, "Should I change my clothes?"


    "What clothes should I change into?"


    "What should one wear for a date?" Lin Ruoxi asked somewhat shyly.


    Yang Chen understood now. It wasn''t a refusal; she just didn''t know how to approach the idea of a date. So, he smiled casually and said, "No need to change. This is fine. But we''ll have to change the car. I must be the one to take you on the date, not you driving me there."


    With a nervous heart, Lin Ruoxi nodded, started the car, and drove the red Bentley all the way to where Yang Chen had parked, then they both got out and got into the white M3.


    "Where are we going?" It was Lin Ruoxi''s first date, and she sounded nervous and timid.


    Yang Chen found it extremely amusing. His usually cold-as-ice wife had suddenly be like a shy schoolgirl experiencing her first love. He wanted to reach out and ruffle Lin Ruoxi''s head, but he was afraid she might explode, so he raised three fingers and said, "I''ll give you three choices: watch a movie, go shopping, or visit the aquarium. Where do you want to go?"


    There was an immediate gleam of romance in Lin Ruoxi''s bright eyes. After a moment''s thought, with a hint of anticipation, she said, "Let''s go to the aquarium. I''ve never been there before. I love tropical fish; they''re so beautiful."


    "The aquarium closes soon in the evening, let''s pick something else," Yang Chen said.


    "In that case, shopping will do. Let''s go and check out some malls that aren''t under my management. It''ll be like an inspection visit," Lin Ruoxipromised.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Shopping will exhaust me. Don''t think I don''t know, once you women start, you won''t care if the men apanying you drop dead."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, "Then where?"


    "Let''s watch a movie. We can just sit and watch, isn''t that nice?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, feeling a surge of frustration, pouting she said, "Then why did you even bother letting me choose?! You could''ve just said let''s go watch a movie!"


    Yang Chen grinned, "Isn''t this demonstrating family democracy? I gave you three options. Maybe you''d choose the cinema on your first try? If you don''t choose, anyway, the steering wheel is in my hands. In the end, I have the final say, right? After all, leaders do this, and aren''t you a leader too? You understand, democracy, democracy, hehe..."


    "You rascal! I''m getting off, go on your date alone!" Lin Ruoxi''s delicate face once again became icy, as if she was about to get out of the car.


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "See youter!"


    The moment the words fell, the BMW made a sharp sound, and the tires rubbed violently against the ground as the car shot out of the parking space like an arrow!


    Lin Ruoxi was just about to unbuckle her seatbelt when the sudden force pushed her back into her seat!


    "Are you crazy?! I want to get off this car!"


    "What did you say, darling? I didn''t hear you!" Yang Chenughed heartily.


    The car raced down the neon-lit avenue, drawing a streak of red light, and the roaring engine turned heads of passersby.


    Due to the sparse traffic around the convention center, the road was wide, allowing the speed to increase steadily. Eventually, it felt like driving on a highway. In many bends, Yang Chen could even pull the handbrake for a few simple drifts!


    "Crazy! Stop! Stop! You''re crazy! Crazy!" Lin Ruoxi shouted until she couldn''t anymore. She was too worried that if she continued, the car might crash into a guardrail. So, she just sat there, hands covering her face, resigned to the inertia of the car swaying back and forth. Although it wasn''t her first time riding in a fast car driven by Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi still felt her soul almost detached from her body. This feeling of life or death speed was something that movies couldn''t convey.


    It wasn''t until they reached a busier section of the road that Yang Chen slowed down, and Lin Ruoxi finally rxed her hands, letting out a sigh of relief.


    Feeling her heart beating wildly, Lin Ruoxi lost her strength to scold Yang Chen. She just looked at him with a faint gaze, a gaze that could "strangle" Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind and said, "Don''t look at me like that. I just thought it''s a shame that you drive such a good car but don''t enjoy the thrill of speeding. It''s a regret. While we''re still young, let me let you experience the excitement of speed."


    "I don''t need such a crazy experience," Lin Ruoxi said, her face pale, biting her lip.


    "This isn''t a crazy experience. My driving skills are good, not just because I drive fast but because I drive faster than others while still being safer than anyone else. If someone''s driving skills are poor, even if they drive slowly, they''ll still crash into something. That''s my confidence, and I hope you can believe in it," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi scoffed, "Someone without a driver''s license telling me their driving skills are safer than anyone else''s. What should I believe about you?"


    "You see, Miss, you''re fixated on appearances again. A driver''s license is just a piece of paper, at most a harder one. In today''s world, academic diplomas earned over one or two decades no longer represent a person''s true cultural level, and they can even be forged. What can a driving license, which can be obtained in about a month, represent?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Lin Ruoxi hmphed, turned her head away, "I won''t argue with you. You''re just full of facies."


    "Ah, good, good. Facies are still arguments. They belong to the same category as Einstein''s theory of rtivity. Why can''t they be valid?"


    Lin Ruoxi found it quite amusing that no man had ever spoken to her in such a joking manner. She turned back and asked, "Do you want to be a monk?"


    Yang Chen rested one hand on the steering wheel and stroked his chin with the other. "Being a monk is fine too. The biggest regret of a monk''s life is probably seeing the body of a nun but never seeing a woman''s. I''ve seen women''s bodies, so seeing a nun''s wouldplete the experience."


    It took Lin Ruoxi a long time to understand the implication of his words. In an instant, her face flushed, and she spat out "rogue" before ignoring him.


    When they arrived at the parking lot outside the Zhonghai Cinema, Lin Ruoxi took out her phone and asked Yang Chen, "What movie are we watching? I''ll have Wu Yue book a private room."


    "A private room?" Yang Chen puzzled, "What private room?"


    "Don''t you need to book a private room to watch a movie?" Lin Ruoxi countered.


    Yang Chen inquired carefully and then realized that Lin Ruoxi used to book a VIP private room on the second floor of the cinema when watching movies. Wu Yue would handle the tickets, and all she needed to do was show her ID to be escorted in.


    Apparently, this girl had never watched a movie in the usual way.


    "No need for that. Let''s get off, walk over to choose a movie, and then I''ll buy the tickets. Whether we sit upstairs on the second floor to look down on people or to watch the movie, what''s the difference?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi, feeling a bit ufortable, slung her bag and followed behind Yang Chen.


    The surroundings were bustling with pedestrians, mostly young couplesing to watch movies together. In this lively atmosphere, Lin Ruoxi felt everything was quite novel.


    They arrived at the entrance of the cinema ticket booth, with movie posters on both sides. Yang Chen pursed his lips. "Pick one. Which one do you like?"


    Lin Ruoxi nced around and locked her eyes on the poster of "Alice in Wondend" for a long time, then reluctantly looked away and nced at the other posters before shaking her head. "I don''t mind. You choose."


    Yang Chen smirked inwardly. It seemed she liked it but didn''t dare to admit it, fearing he would tease her about being a "little girl." He pretended to ponder for a moment and said, "Then let''s watch ''Alice.'' The poster looks vibrant."


    "Okay!" Lin Ruoxi immediately agreed with a smile.


    Yang Chen smirked at her, and Lin Ruoxi realized she had revealed her inner thoughts. Blushing, she turned her head away.


    After Yang Chen bought two regr tickets, they entered the cinema. Around the lobby were several snack stalls selling drinks, popcorn, and other snacks. Yang Chen bought a bucket of popcorn and two cups of orange juice before entering the screening hall.


    Lin Ruoxi sat in the middle of the ordinary seats in the screening hall, surrounded by many other people, all waiting for the movie to begin, with murmurs heard around them.


    A bucket of popcorn was ced in front of her. Lin Ruoxi turned her head, and in the darkness, Yang Chen was looking at her. "Here, take it. Since we haven''t had dinner, this can fill you up a bit."


    "I don''t need it. I never used to eat it," Lin Ruoxi said quietly.


    "My dear wife, just take it as a favor to me, okay?" Yang Chen said, coaxing her like he would a child at mealtime.


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips, took the popcorn bucket, and reached out to grab one, then another. Sweet, fragrant, and crispy, it had been many years since she had tasted something like this. Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but eat a few more.


    Seeing the woman enjoying the popcorn, Yang Chen ced the orange juice by Lin Ruoxi''s seat. "If your mouth gets dry, drink some juice. Don''t choke."


    Feeling a hint of warmth in her heart, Lin Ruoxi realized that the cheap tickets, the cheap seats, the cheap food and drinks, and the noisy surroundings were all things she had never personally experienced before. Yet, strangely, this scene was far more vorful than she had imagined. Was it because she felt the novelty of it, or was it because someone was apanying her to watch the movie?


    Sipping on the straw, drinking the juice, Lin Ruoxi found herself immersed in a unique experience, while the movie "Alice in Wondend" had already begun on the big screen.


    Watching Alice''s fantastic journey in the fantasy world, Lin Ruoxi remembered a line she had heard in a TV series before.


    "There''s a condition called Alice in Wondend syndrome, where the visual hallucinations are like looking through a telescope backwards, seeing a fairy tale world every day. It''s a miraculous yet heartbreaking condition. I must have that syndrome, or why else would the time spent with that worthless man turn into a fairy tale?"


    She had kept this line in mind for a long time, but she had never experienced it until now. This situation, however, quietly surged in her heart.


    Lost in her thoughts, Lin Ruoxi felt her cheeks flush, turning red.


    Embarrassing! When did she be so shameless? How could she even think of such cheesy words?


    But unable to resist, she asionally stole nces at the person beside her, then immediately lowered her head.


    Is this girl alright? Why is her face so red? Is she running a fever?


    In the darkness, Yang Chen noticed Lin Ruoxi''s odd behavior and was filled with questions.

 Chapter 177: It’s Cake

    <h4>Chapter 177: It''s Cake</h4>


    As the movie ended, the lights in the theater came on, and the audience began to leave, bustling towards the exit.


    Yang Chen turned around and saw that Lin Ruoxi had finished the entire bucket of popcorn, not a single kernel left. He couldn''t help but chuckle. "You have a bigger appetite than I imagined."


    Lin Ruoxi knew what he meant. She had finished eating without even realizing it. Blushing, she exined, "I just saw you weren''t eating and was worried about wasting it."


    "Who said I wasn''t eating? I was saving it for you. Besides, I haven''t had dinner yet either," Yang Chen said.


    "Then shall we go for dinner?" Lin Ruoxi asked, still feeling a bit unsatisfied.


    "Sure, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Ruoxi blinked and whispered, "How about cake?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but groan inwardly. His wife already surprised him by liking glutinous rice balls; now, she wanted to eat cake for dinner like a little girl?!


    Seeing that Yang Chen didn''t seem to agree, Lin Ruoxi felt a little disappointed. "I just mentioned it casually. We can go for dinner or something else if you want."


    "Let''s have cake then. I remember there''s a Starbucks across from the cinema. Although it''s just an ordinary chain coffee shop, let''s make do with it. I bet you''ve never been inside before," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes lit up at the mention of Starbucks. Suppressing her inner excitement, she casually nodded.


    As one of the mostmon coffee chain brands in the world, Starbucks was indeed a popr choice for ordinary people. However, in Yanxia, many people seemed to treat it as a luxury, which was a strange phenomenon.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had done a lot of research on this famous chain brand since she was young, knew about it but had never been inside due to her status. So when Yang Chen suggested going to Starbucks, she was more than happy to agree.


    The two of them walked out of the cinema and headed towards the Starbucks coffee shop across the street in the night breeze.


    Lin Ruoxi was wearing a fashionable professional suit she had worn during the day, her hair let down and fluttering in the wind. Her exquisite beauty, coupled with the cold temperament she had umted since childhood, attracted numerous gazes the moment she appeared.


    Lin Ruoxi was ustomed to this kind of attention from a young age, but Yang Chen felt somewhat ufortable having other people look at his woman like this. It felt like being a wild beast guarding its prey, always uneasy.


    However, there was nothing he could do. Yang Chen felt that if he were to go out with Mo Qianyi or Liu Mingyu, some people might prefer looking at Mo Qianyi, while others might prefer Liu Mingyu. They each had their own unique charm, appealing to different tastes. But if Lin Ruoxi were to stand among them, everyone''s attention would be solely on her. It didn''t mean that Mo Qianyi and Liu Mingyu weren''t beautiful; it''s just that some people naturally exuded a strong presence.


    Neon lights on the roadside and car lights on the street flickered, casting a colorful glow over the entire city of Zhonghai.


    The bustling noise of the people on the streets was different for Lin Ruoxi this time. She wasn''t alone in this little corner; she had someone apanying her.


    Suddenly, while crossing the street, Lin Ruoxi felt a hot hand holding her left hand. It was rough, heavy, and warm, causing her heart to immediately race.


    ncing at Yang Chen, she saw him wink at her. "Be careful when crossing the road."


    "This is a pedestrian crossing," Lin Ruoxi said, feeling a bit awkward, but she didn''t pull away.


    "On a date, we hold hands," Yang Chen smiled and said.


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips, lowered her head, and looked at the road, not saying anything.


    Hand in hand, they entered Starbucks. Lin Ruoxi looked around curiously since she had never been there before. At the counter, she ordered a strawberry cake and a hot mocha, while Yang Chen ordered a Sam''s Americano and two chocte cakes.


    Since there weren''t many people at this time, their orders were quickly served. They took their coffee and cakes to a table near the window and sat down, enjoying the night view outside while slowly eating.


    In the caf¨¦, the serene melody of a flute ying "Canon" filled the air, creating a rxed atmosphere. Lin Ruoxi was slowly savoring a strawberry cake, taking small, measured bites as she nced around the caf¨¦''s decor. She turned to Yang Chen and asked, "Do you know how Starbucks came into being?"


    Yang Chen was busy devouring his cake with a spoon. "No, is there anything special about it?"


    "I read a biography of Mr. Howard Schultz, the founder of Starbucks, and it tells a story about his life before creating Starbucks," Lin Ruoxi began softly. "When Mr. Schultz was young, his father lost his job, and their family was very poor. To make his father happy, he stole a jar of coffee beans from a store and gave it to his father as a Christmas gift. His father was delighted at the time, but Mr. Schultz ended up getting beaten by the store owner who came demanding payment. After that incident, their rtionship became strained."


    Yang Chen paused, setting down his spoon, sensing that Lin Ruoxi might be recalling her own family, her father who had gone insane. He listened attentively.


    "At that time, Mr. Schultz made a vow to himself that he would one day have enough money to buy the best coffee and prove to his father what he could achieve," Lin Ruoxi continued. "So, he worked hard, even during the toughest times. He earned a schrship through his football skills, went to college, and eventually climbed the ranks to a senior position at a world-famouspany, earning a monthly sry of over seventy thousand US dors. After his sess, he bought the finest Brazilian coffee beans for his father and told him that it was to make up for the incident with the jar of coffee beans many years ago."


    Lin Ruoxi''s voice took on a somber tone. "His father then asked, ''You did all this just for such a trivial thing?'' Mr. Schultz was furious, and from then on, he distanced himself from his father, even refusing to visit him when he was dying. It wasn''t until one day, when he was sorting through his father''s belongings, that he found the old coffee jar he had given him years ago. Inside, he discovered a crumpled letter expressing his father''s greatest dream: to own a cozy coffee shop where he could grind coffee beans for his wife and children. Unfortunately, his father''s ipetence prevented him from realizing this dream. Apart from resorting to physical violence, he couldn''t find a way to make his children recognize his existence."


    "So, Mr. Schultz and his wife decided to start Starbucks together, and it has grown to what it is today," Lin Ruoxi concluded.


    "Reminded you of your dad?" Yang Chen asked gently.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded. "I used to hope that my dad was like Mr. Schultz''s father, that despite not treating me well, he truly loved me. But in the end, hopes and reality often don''t align."


    Yang Chen realized this was also a cautionary tale for himself. "So, there''s this story behind it. Seems like you really read all those books you bought."


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a yful re. "Do you think I''m going to wallpaper the room with shredded paper?"


    "Hehe," Yang Chen chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''ll be a capable father in the future. Grinding coffee beans for my wife and children should be within my abilities."


    Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks flushed slightly. Although there was a flicker of hope in her heart that Yang Chen would strive for that, she was unwilling to admit it. "Who said I''d let you grind them? When did I agree to have children with you?"


    Yang Chen teasingly retorted, "Did I say you''d be my wife, or that you''d be the one giving birth? Maybe in a while, you won''t want me anymore, and I''ll find a new wife. You''re overthinking, aren''t you?"


    "You''re incorrigible!" Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth, grabbed the hot mocha on the table, and stood up, pretending to ssh it on Yang Chen.


    Although Yang Chen knew it was just a bluff, he still instinctively protected his chest and recoiled slightly. "Even if you''re angry, don''t spill it on my clothes! Misfortune shouldn''t befall my attire!"


    "Rogue scoundrel," Lin Ruoxi muttered angrily, retracting her coffee cup and taking a sip herself.


    The hot mocha had ayer of creamy white foam on its surface. As Lin Ruoxi casually sipped, the foam stuck to her thin, well-defined upper lip.


    Seeing that streak of creamy white, Yang Chen couldn''t help but sigh. "See, this is why women like this. Only when they''re with women, everything stays clean. When they''re with husbands, they like to have cream on their lips. Pretending not to notice, huh?"


    Realizing there was something on her lips, Lin Ruoxi felt too embarrassed to lick it off with her tongue, so she reached for her bag to find a tissue.


    "Don''t bother, it''s troublesome. Let me help you," Yang Chen said, leaning closer to Lin Ruoxi''s face.


    As their faces drew nearer, Lin Ruoxi gradually realized what Yang Chen was about to do. Her eyes widened in confusion, her heart in turmoil, as if the world had gone nk!


    Finally, Yang Chen''s lips kissed Lin Ruoxi''s upper lip, coated with cream. It was cool, soft, and carried a hint of creaminess.


    As if a p of thunder had exploded, Lin Ruoxi was stunned.


    Even after Yang Chen returned to his seat, Lin Ruoxi sat there, bewildered and at a loss.


    Yang Chen found Lin Ruoxi''s reaction incredibly adorable. "What''s wrong? I thought using tissues would deplete the world''s wood pulp and harm the environment. Should I use my clothes? These were bought by you, so I''m reluctant to use them for wiping."


    Lin Ruoxi snapped back to reality, realizing she had just let him kiss her, albeit as her husband, so it wasn''t exactly being taken advantage of, but still!


    Having lost her virginity to him in a haze of confusion initially, neither of them had truly felt anything at the time. But now, they could tangibly sense each other''s presence and warmth. With these thoughts in mind, Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks flushed even deeper, almost dripping with moisture. "Don''t do this again in the future. And by the way, I bought the clothes myself; I''m toozy to have someone buy them for you."


    "You''ve ruined such a beautiful moment with yourck of romance. Just pretend you bought them, problem solved," Yang Chen chuckled, trying to educate her.


    "Enough bickering! Let''s eat!" Lin Ruoxi demanded.


    "This is cake," Yang Chen pointed out.


    "Then eat the cake quickly!"


    Lowering her head, Lin Ruoxi found it difficult to shake off the flush on her face. She began eating the cake faster, as if she had a grudge against it. But with every bite, why did it seem like the cake had been extra sweetened, as if it had beenced with honey?

 Chapter 178: Come Home With Me

    <h4>Chapter 178: Come Home With Me</h4>


    With the weekend passing by, Yu Lei''s autumn fashion exhibition also concluded sessfully. In theory, everyone had more free time now, but ever since that night when Lin Ruoxi sessfully stole a kiss from Yang Chen, she avoided him like a tiger. She didn''t even dare to look him in the eye. Every day, she hurriedly finished her meals and retreated to her study to work.


    Yang Chen was quite helpless about this. Who knew his wife''s face was as thin as a cicada''s wings? If he had known that stealing a kiss would lead to this, he would have stolen a few more to avoid this sense of unease.


    After two leisurely days of holiday, Li Muhua from Hong Kong finally arrived with his team in Zhonghai, arriving in the afternoon.


    ording to the agreed schedule, in the evening, the CEOs of the three cooperatingpanies would go to the closed meeting room in the Emperor Tower together to finalize the agreements.


    Yang Chen was the one who went to the airport to wee Li Muhua. He was dressed in a suit and tie, smoking a cigarette while standing inside the airport, but he was eventually pushed out by airport staff.


    In the end, he contacted Li Muhua by phone and met him outside the airport.


    Li Muhua''s bodyguards were all quite angry, thinking this was disrespectful to Li Muhua. However, Li Muhua was particrly happy because he knew very well that Yang Chen''s casual treatment of him meant he didn''t have much suspicion or guard against him. If Yang Chen suddenly became extremely polite, he would lose sleep and appetite, truly feeling uneasy.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s been a while, and you''re still as impressive as ever," Li Muhua said, extending his hand to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen wiped his hand on his pants before shaking hands with Li Muhua. "Sorry, I had pan-fried dumplings for breakfast, so there''s a greasy taste. But I don''t think Mr. Li would mind."


    Li Muhua smiled bitterly. It wasn''t a good thing to be called "Second Li" in front of everyone.


    After a brief exchange, Yang Chen led the group to the five shiny ck Mercedes S600s sent specifically by Yu Lei. The officials from Muyun and their entourage, as well as the bodyguards, also had a simr number of cars.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t even finish driving her luxury car alone. Naturally, thepany''s luxury wee cars were in short supply. When Lin Ruoxi casually mentioned giving Yang Chen five S600s, Yang Chen was surprised. Having a rich wife was quite a pressure; millions were spent at the drop of a hat, something most men couldn''t handle.


    Before leaving, Lin Ruoxi specially handed a traffic route map to Yang Chen, marked with various points of interest along the route to the hotel where Li Muhua and his entourage would be staying. Many of the marked locations were properties owned by Yu Lei International and Lin Ruoxi personally. And this was just along this particr route in Zhonghai; not to mention the properties they owned across China and around the world.


    Yang Chen was dumbfounded as he flipped through the map. All the annotated locations were indeed properties owned by Yu Lei International and Lin Ruoxi. No wonder her worth was in the hundreds of billions. If Lin Ruoxi agreed to be evaluated by international media, she would undoubtedly enter the ranks of the world''s top billionaires. Yang Chen couldn''t help but wonder what kind of formidable businesswoman her grandmother was to have built such a business empire.


    In this light, this extremely wealthy woman was actually quite low-key. The intention behind showing this map to Yang Chen was obvious: to exin to Li Muhua along the way that their business partner was very wealthy and that he could rest assured, making this cooperation absolutely secure. Of course, there was also the possibility that the "queen" who privately enjoyed glutinous rice balls and strawberry cakes wanted to disy her inherent pride.


    Sitting in the extremely spacious interior of the car, Yang Chen held the map in his hand. ording to Lin Ruoxi''s request, he had to memorize it, but he felt that memorizing it was the easy part. Talking to Li Muhua about it was not so simple, especially since he wasn''t interested in men.


    After some thought, Yang Chen handed the map to Li Muhua, who was sitting beside him.


    "Mr. Yang, what''s this?" Li Muhua asked curiously as he took the map.


    Yang Chen exined, "My wife gave it to me before we left. She asked me to exin all the points on this map to you. These are all properties owned by ourpany and my wife. It''s basically a reassurance for you before signing the agreement, showing that ourpany is very wealthy."


    Li Muhua unfolded the map and saw the numerous red dots scattered across it, indicating various properties such as forest vis, department stores, hotels, shopping centers, fashion boutiques, beauty salons, and entertainment clubs.


    "Mr. Yang, are you saying that these properties belong to your wife and yourpany?" Li Muhua felt a bit strange about this. He found it hard to believe that all these properties belonged to Yu Lei International and Lin Ruoxi personally. He understood the former, as they had secretly investigated Yu Lei International and Lin Ruoxi''s personal assets before, but Yang Chen''s wife...


    Yang Chen nodded. "What? You''ve secretly investigated so much, but didn''t you find out that the CEO of Yu Lei International is my wife?"


    Li Muhua''s head rang with a thunderous sound, not so much because he was shocked by the news itself, but because he remembered that night when he had said in front of Yang Chen that he wanted to get close to Lin Ruoxi or Mo Qianni and develop a personal rtionship, even suggesting that Lin Ruoxi was his ideal partner.


    No wonder this man had never given him a good look. It seemed that the main issue wasn''t about wanting to kill him; it was about him having feelings for this man''s woman! Any man couldn''t stand this point. Li Muhua understood that he had touched Yang Chen''s sore spot. Realizing he was still alive, he felt immensely grateful!


    Li Muhua smiled so awkwardly that it looked worse than crying. "Mr. Yang, I really didn''t know you and Ms. Lin were husband and wife. If I had known..."


    "If you had known, you probably would have wanted to kill me even more, right?" Yang Chen said with a smirk.


    Li Muhua''s face turned pale, his lips white. Yang Chen''s smile reminded him of the scene that night, his left hand covered in blood and flesh. He hurriedly shook his head. "No, no, no, I wouldn''t dare to confront Mr. Yang even if I had the courage of a lion. Mr. Yang, please don''t say such things again. My heart can''t take it."


    Yang Chen shrugged,ughing indifferently. "Don''t be nervous. Our marital rtionship is currently confidential, so as long as you know, that''s good enough. Just don''t make mistakes at critical moments. I still think highly of you. At least, you''re a true viin in my eyes, which is more pleasing than some hypocrites."


    Without further ado, Li Muhua couldn''t help but fume inwardly at being exposed, but he forced a pleasing smile nheless. However, the revtion that Yang Chen was Lin Ruoxi''s husband piqued Li Muhua''s curiosity about Yang Chen''s true identity even more. After all, certain special national backgrounds hidden behind Lin Ruoxi were roughly understood within some upper-ss circles and prominent families. Li Muhua couldn''t believe that Yang Chen could be Lin Ruoxi''s husband solely based on his exceptional martial prowess.


    After a brief break, at six o''clock in the afternoon, Yang Chen led Li Muhua and his entourage to the sealed conference hall of the Emperor Tower, where Lin Ruoxi, Yulei, and several core members of their respective teams, along with Zeng Xinlin from Changlin Media, had been eagerly awaiting their arrival.


    As Li Muhua and his group entered the venue, Lin Ruoxi and Zeng Xinlin came forward to greet them. It was the first time the leaders of the three coborating parties had formally met.


    However, being astute individuals who had done numerous background checks beforehand, many things were understood without needing to be explicitly stated, making the conversation unusually rxed.


    Observing the representatives of the three parties engaging in superficial pleasantries, Yang Chen found it dull. Since his work was done, he nned to go out for a stroll. After all, the Emperor Tower offered plenty of entertainment facilities. The contract signing ceremony would likely conclude around ten o''clock in the evening, considering that they would also dine and discuss matters over dinner.


    Just as he was contemting whether to go for a foot massage or call for a massage girl, his phone vibrated. ncing at it, he saw that it was a text from Mo Qianni, who used to be quite clingy back in Hong Kong but had maintained her distance since returning.


    "Turn left when you go out, we''ll meet in the corridor. There''s something I need to discuss."


    Yang Chen marveled at her adeptness in sending messages discreetly and left the room on his own.


    After waiting for nearly ten minutes, Mo Qianni, dressed in a white professional suit, elegantly emerged. She had applied a hint of makeup today, enhancing her already picturesque features. Adorned with two fashionable emerald-colored round earrings, her charming face radiated even more brightly.


    Seeing Yang Chen waiting, Mo Qianni apologized sheepishly, "I hope I didn''t keep you waiting too long. Those people were too enthusiastic, so I had to lie to get away."


    "It''s alright. It''s rare that my little Qianqian is back in Zhonghai and remembers to arrange a meeting with me. Waiting for a day is worth it," Yang Chen replied.


    "Are you angry? Don''t be so petty. You know Ruoxi is very sensitive. After all that happened during our business trip and spending so much time together, she''s bound to overthink. I don''t want my rtionship with her to strain everyone else''s," Mo Qiannimented.


    Yang Chen pretended to be serious. "Well, being angry is also an option," he said, pointing to his right cheek.


    Pouting, Mo Qianni nced around to make sure nobody was watching, then leaned in with her eyes closed, ready to give him a kiss.


    But before she could, Yang Chen swiftly turned his face, and their lips met!


    "Mm!"


    Feeling Yang Chen''s hand gripping the back of her head, Mo Qianni couldn''t move.


    For a moment, Mo Qianni felt utterly weak all over, as if her soul was about to leave her body, before Yang Chen finally released her.


    Her face flushed like a peach blossom, she yfully scolded Yang Chen, giving his chest a light tap. Seeing him smirking triumphantly, she couldn''t help but hit him a few more times to vent her frustration. "I have something important to discuss with you! All you know is to take advantage!"


    "Well, this is also important business. But since the master is in a good mood after being served, I''ll listen to what you have to say," Yang Chen said magnanimously.


    Pretending not to notice his infuriating demeanor, Mo Qianni spoke seriously, "Come home with me."

 Chapter 179: Phantom of the High-rise

    <h4>Chapter 179: Phantom of the High-rise</h4>


    "Go home?" "Yeah,e to my ce." Yang Chen looked at Mo Qian Ni, her eyes shining brightly, and shyly said, "Isn''t it a bit rushed? Although I know that good men like me probably only appear in one out of six billion people in this world, you don''t have to rush to invite me to your ce again so soon. I mean, I just went there not long ago. It''s a bit embarrassing to go again so quickly. Actually, if you want to be intimate, we could just find a nice hotel. I''m very open-minded. If you prefer the outdoors, I don''t mind either. Didn''t ancient people use the heavens as their canopy and the earth as their bed? Besides, the cold wind blowing can add to the endurance of our battle! But going to your ce is also a good choice. I just don''t know if the bed in your bedroom is big enough. Your figure is quite substantial among women, and when we roll around, a small bed won''t be able to handle it..."


    At first, Mo Qian Ni was a little confused, but as she listened, something seemed off. Eventually, her cheeks flushed red, and through gritted teeth, she said, "Who said I wanted to sacrifice myself for you?! I said I want you to apany me to my hometown in Sichuan Province! I hope you''lle with me to bring my mother to Zhonghai."


    Yang Chen felt extremely embarrassed and muttered, "Could you please make it clear? How would I know which family you''re talking about?"


    "Do you understand now?" Mo Qian Ni asked impatiently.


    Yang Chen nodded. He remembered that after helping Mo Qian Ni deal with her stepfather, Zhang Fugui, she mentioned bringing her mother to Zhonghai to enjoy life. He asked, puzzled, "I remember you mentioning this before, why do you suddenly want me toe with you?"


    Mo Qian Ni fidgeted, blushing as she said, "Last time I talked to my mom on the phone, she said if I could bring a boyfriend for her to see, she would considering to Zhonghai. It won''t take many days for busy things to be sorted out. I n to go back to my hometown to bring my mom here."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized. Parents always worry about their children''s lifelong matters. Mo Qian Ni wasn''t young anymore, so her mother naturally worried that she wouldn''t find a good husband.


    This problem could be both big and small. On arger scale, if Yang Chen followed Mo Qian Ni, it would be like explicitly telling Lin Ruoxi about their rtionship, and it might even mean the end of their marriage, and the friendship between two women could copse. But on a smaller scale, considering Lin Ruoxi''s personality, she probably wouldn''t react much, just a cold snort would suffice.


    Mo Qian Ni looked at Yang Chen anxiously. This was undoubtedly a difficult multiple-choice question.


    A woman''s mind is sometimes veryplicated. She knew that this could lead to an irreparable situation in the future, but in the intertwining of love and friendship, she still desperately wanted to know if Yang Chen would not give up on her.


    That''s the sensibility of a woman.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll apany you," Yang Chen didn''t think too much and agreed.


    Mo Qian Ni''s heart, which had been on edge, finally rxed. She covered her mouth with the back of her hand, smiled with teary eyes, and said, "How are you going to tell Ruoxi?"


    "Tell her the truth. There''s nothing to hide," Yang Chen replied.


    Yang Chen knew that some things couldn''t be concealed forever, whether it was Mo Qian Ni, Rose, or Liu Mingyu. He couldn''t keep these women, whom he considered as his beloved, hidden in the dark forever. He hadn''t thought about hiding them deliberately. Perhaps reality and morality didn''t allow him to have so many wives, but once a person transcends worldly constraints, he wouldn''t care too much about these things.


    Mo Qian Ni wiped her eyes and smiled, "There''s no need to guess, I already know how Ruoxi will react."


    "How will she react?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "She will definitely agree, and then she won''t inquire about our rtionship at all," Mo Qian Ni said confidently.


    Yang Chen frowned, "Why?"


    "Because as long as she doesn''t ask, you won''t actively disclose it. If you don''t say anything, then no matter how far our rtionship develops, it will always remain undisclosed. She will always be your only legal wife, the mistress of that household. You must first consider her," Mo Qian Ni said bitterly.


    "In other words, if she keeps quiet, then the mistress will always be the mistress, and she''ll never have a chance to rise," Mo Qian Ni said bitterly.


    "But she doesn''t have the final say alone, right? I''m the one making the decisions," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Qian Ni looked at him askew and chuckled softly, "Yes, but for me, would you divorce her?"


    Yang Chen was stunned. That was obviously impossible. Although he had more than one woman in his heart, after spending this time together, he had be ustomed to treating the cold Lin Ruoxi as his wife, the vi in Longjing Park as his home, and the Wang Mama who took care of his life as his rtive. He had even mentally prepared to live like this for the rest of his life. If Lin Ruoxi didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t even think about divorcing her for another woman!


    At this moment, Yang Chen''s eyes showed a trace of realization. "No wonder she never asks about my rtionship with other women, as if she doesn''t care at all. I never expected there to be such a reason."


    "Don''t think that Ruoxi is clueless about emotions. She might not understand how to manage a rtionship between two people, but she''s definitely a sessful businesswoman, a skilled manager. Anyone who underestimates her because she''s a woman, because of her age, or because of herck of experience will regret it," Mo Qian Ni said seriously.


    Yang Chen chuckled bitterly, "With you mentioning it like that, it seems like our Ruoxi at home is a terrifying conspirator."


    "Ruoxi is indeed a schemer, and she possesses conditions that other schemers don''t have," Mo Qian Ni said mysteriously.


    "What conditions?" Yang Chen asked.


    "You''ll understand soon enough," Mo Qian Ni teased, winking yfully.


    Yang Chen didn''t have the habit of digging deeper. Despite his curiosity, he didn''t continue to question Mo Qian Ni.


    Mo Qian Ni still had matters to attend to, so she left first to participate in the banquet and negotiations. Before parting, she reminded Yang Chen not to forget to tell Lin Ruoxi about their trip to Sichuan Province.


    Left alone again, Yang Chen checked the floor n and decided to head down to the foot massage center for some rxation.


    The people of Yanxia were definitely one of the most adept at enjoying life. In every nook and cranny of the streets, for just a few dozen or a hundred yuan, young girls would obediently massage and knead your feet. Even in upscale establishments like the Emperor Building, a consumption of less than a thousand yuan was nothing for the wealthy individuals frequenting it.


    Yang Chen didn''t n to take the elevator. He entered through the staircase door marked "Emergency Exit" and found himself in the empty stairwell. However, before Yang Chen could descend the stairs, he was astonished to see a figure climbing up outside the dark-tinted ss window directly in front of him!


    The Emperor Building''s ss structure on the outer periphery was vast, withplex patterns made of cement and stainless steel, including some sunshade panels.


    The figure was using a set of climbing equipment simr to rock climbing gear. Without any mishaps, they were leveraging the gear along with their climbing skills to ascend towards the topmost floor using the building''s gear system.


    Of course, Yang Chen couldn''t just ignore this. If it was a criminal intending harm, it could potentially endanger the lives of those he cared about. Therefore, he immediately approached the window and pulled open therge expanse of ss.


    "Don''t move!"


    A crisp voice rang out from the dark night breeze, and a shiny handgun was aimed at Yang Chen''s head.


    Yang Chen froze, and the person holding the gun also stood still.


    "It''s you?!"


    "Why are you here?!"


    The two almost simultaneously said the same thing.


    This woman was none other than the policewoman who had intersected with Yang Chen on numerous asions and caused him quite a headache, Cai Yan.


    At this moment, Cai Yan was dressed in a ck leather jacket suitable for nocturnal activities, outlining her voluptuous and sexy figure vividly. Her slender waist was tied with a rope. Her jet-ck short hair appeared sharp and agile in the brisk cold wind.


    This scene momentarily left Yang Chen somewhat distracted.


    Sometimes, a man''s charm lies in having a hint of femininity, while a woman''s beauty is not without a touch of masculinity, isn''t it?


    Cai Yan slowly lowered the gun, her face looking unfriendly as she stared at Yang Chen and asked, "You first, why are you here?"


    "Today is the day when Yulei and otherpanies are signing contracts. I''m one of the responsible persons, so of course I''m here," Yang Chen said yfully to Cai Yan. "But Chief Cai, are you here to steal or to practice climbing ss?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s demeanor, Cai Yan immediately said, "If you''re fine, hurry up and leave. I have an important case to investigate. If I''m discovered, all my efforts will be in vain, and there''s a danger to life. Leave now!"


    Yang Chen stretched his head out of the window and looked up. The top floor of the club was brightly lit, indicating that Cai Yan intended to investigate the situation inside using this unusual method.


    "Chief Cai, let me give you some friendly advice. You bettere in quickly. If this rope of yours breaks, you''ll fall down dozens of floors, and your bones will be ground," Yang Chen pointed to the eerie, overlooking void below.


    The Emperor Building had at least fifty to sixty floors. Falling from here would turn a beauty into a "miserable woman."


    "I don''t need you to interfere with my affairs!" Cai Yan said impatiently.


    "I''m not trying to control you. It''s just that you''re a friend of my wife. I have to advise you. No matter how capable you are, you''re still a woman. Some tasks can be delegated to men below. By risking your own life like this, do you think it''s what a leader should do? If something happens to you, how will those below you cope? This is foolish, not brave!" Yang Chen spoke frankly.


    Cai Yan actually realized that her sudden assault was too reckless, but being used by Yang Chen like this made her unwilling to admit defeat. "Whatever you say. If you obstruct me again, I''ll report you for obstructing official duties!"


    After saying that, Cai Yan continued to climb towards the upper floor, ignoring Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen frowned, feeling somewhat annoyed. This woman truly didn''t know how to appreciate kindness. He hesitated whether to let her be.


    But just at this moment, at the window of the top floor''s private room, the curtains were pulled aside, and a figure stepped out in front of the closed floor-to-ceiling window, grinning sinisterly and looking down at Cai Yan, who was climbing up from below!

 Chapter 180: Waiting for You to Jump

    <h4>Chapter 180: Waiting for You to Jump</h4>


    Cai Yan found herself in an awkward position. Above her, there was a distance of about two meters to the next floor, and below her, there was a little over a meter to the window where Yang Chen was.


    The man with short hair who suddenly appeared took out a silver Desert Eagle pistol. His thick arms stretched his suit tightly, indicating his strength to wield the Desert Eagle with just one hand.


    With a yful nce, the man aimed at the safety rope outside the window used by Cai Yan for protection. With one shot, the rope would break, causing Cai Yan to plummet several stories to her death.


    Cai Yan had no time for regrets. Suspended in mid-air, she had almost no chance of escaping except to wait for her demise.


    "Undo the rope! Quickly!" Yang Chen''s shout from below brought rity to Cai Yan''s mind. Looking down, she saw Yang Chen leaning out of the window, reaching out his hands, attempting to catch her.


    At such an angle, catching a falling person with just outstretched hands, even if it were a lightweight woman, was no easy feat. Perhaps even world-ss weightlifters would struggle to catch a falling person, especially when leaning against a window, where they couldn''t fully exert force.


    Cai Yan hesitated. She knew that if Yang Chen attempted to catch her, even if he only managed to grab onto her, it could still jeopardize him.


    He must have understood this, so why was he so resolute about catching her?!


    Was he doing it on purpose? It was unlikely. Everything must have already caught the attention of the people on the upper floor. He didn''t need to risk coaxing her into jumping off. Moreover, did she even have a choice?!


    However, Cai Yan didn''t want to ept such unexpected kindness, even though this man hadn''t left a good impression on her. She didn''t want to burden others.


    "Bang! Bang!" Two gunshots rang out. The man standing at the window had already fired his gun, but due to the refraction of the ss, the bullets missed the rope, only shattering the tempered ss of the window into pieces.


    Seeing Cai Yan''s hesitation, Yang Chen cursed angrily, "If you don''t jump, you''re a coward!"


    "What did you say?!" Cai Yan''s face turned red with anger.


    "I said you''re a coward! Afraid to let me know how much you weigh!" Yang Chen shouted.


    Cai Yan was furious. How dare this guy insult her to her face! Whether she jumped or not, even if they died together, she could at least rid the world of a menace!


    When the man with short hair was about to choose to shoot Cai Yan, she undid the buckle around her waist and plunged straight down!


    In that instant, Cai Yan suddenly realized one thing: her decision undoubtedly entrusted her life to Yang Chen!


    A pair ofrge hands effortlessly caught Cai Yan''s body. Before she could ponder further, she was already being pulled into the hallway from outside the window.


    However, Yang Chen''s embrace was somewhat ambiguous. He didn''t even consider much, just set Cai Yan down and didn''t spare a nce at her flushed face. He immediately said, "Their people must have noticed us by now. Without a doubt, they''lle to this hallway to chase us. I''ll hold them off here; you go downstairs."


    As soon as he finished speaking, footsteps could be heard from above, and several figures broke into the hallway!


    Cai Yan didn''t have time to object. She was pushed away by Yang Chen, stumbling and almost falling down the stairs. But Yang Chen''s skill was just right; Cai Yan spun around and leaned against the wall without falling.


    "Be smart and get help, don''t drag me down with you to die!" Yang Chen said as he ran up the stairs. Two of the first men in ck who came forward were already knocked back down by Yang Chen''s two punches from bottom to top!


    Cai Yan didn''t feel any dissatisfaction with Yang Chen''s rudeness at this moment. When she saw Yang Chen charging up alone to confront the onught of attackers, she felt a burning sensation in her eyes.


    She had doubted him, mocked him, and even tried to arrest him as a suspect, yet he was still willing to stand up against these fierce people for her. Just because she was Lin Ruoxi''s friend, was that enough to risk his life?


    These thoughts only shed through her mind for an instant. Cai Yan knew Yang Chen was telling the truth. If she didn''t escape, she would only be a burden. So, at the fastest speed possible, almost leaping, she descended the hallway!


    As Cai Yan ran into the safety of the floor with backup, the hallway echoed with the chaotic and fierce sound of gunfire!


    Cai Yan''s heart contracted. She shouted at the seven or eight police officers rushing to support, "Get your guns! Follow me upstairs immediately! Others maintain order in the building! Seal off all exits of the entire building!"


    Obviously, the gunfire would unsettle the people inside the building, so her priority as the police chief was to ensure no innocent casualties.


    And since the subjects of this investigation have already fired shots, they can be arrested regardless of other evidence! Leading a group of equally urgent police officers, Cai Yan rushed back upstairs, with only one thought in her mind: is he alright?!


    When they reached the floor where the escape had urred, Cai Yan and the officers were shocked. The hallway was littered with bodies! Blood stained the floor red, and the group of deceased men in ck suits seemed to have seen something terrifying before their deaths, their expressions twisted in extreme agony.


    Cai Yan didn''t see Yang Chen among the group, and she felt a weight lift from her heart. She directed the officers to continue to the upper floors, pushed open the safety exit door, and looked outside, once again astonished.


    On the carpet of the corridor,y a dozen or so simrly well-dressed bodyguards, all of whom had bullet holes through their heads! Blood and white viscous matter burst out from the wounds.


    Among them was a man that Cai Yan would never forget, the one who had tried to shoot her safety rope with a Desert Eagle. Hey lifeless on the ground.


    Still, no sign of Yang Chen!


    Cai Yan could only hold onto one chilling thought: had that man single-handedly taken out this group in the shootout just now?!


    From Cai Yan''s perspective, she couldn''t fathom how one person could achieve such a feat. It was akin to entering the midst of a hail of bullets and engaging in closebat. Bullets were lethal, after all.


    Finally, Cai Yan understood why her elusive sister had earnestly warned her not to provoke that man.


    "Chief, what do we do next?" asked a deputy police officer, their confusion evident from the current situation.


    Cai Yan took a deep breath, steadying her mind. "Seal off this area, have people immediately process the scene, and keep today''s events confidential. When it''s time to make it public, say that these people killed each other in a shootout."


    The officers were puzzled, but Cai Yan''s authority and powerful background made them instinctively refrain from asking too many questions. They began to carry out her orders.


    As Cai Yan looked at the corridor filled with bodies, recalling the perilous moments just now, a barely noticeable smile tugged at the corner of her mouth. She murmured to herself, "Bad guy, didn''t even say goodbye, made me worry for nothing."


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who had calmly taken the elevator to the middle floor of the building, was being led to a private room by a graceful, mboyantly dressed madam.


    Since bing a millionaire, Yang Chen''s spending had be more casual. Even though he was alone, he opted to book a double room. The reason being that the single rooms were too small, and sharing with someone else was ufortable.


    The author has something to say: Readers, please remember thetest and mostprehensive novel website, the Wine House Novel Network.


    The skirmish just now, although Yang Chen regarded it lightly, after all, those people were just thugs, not even at the level of special forces. But killing over a dozen people still left him feeling uneasy. It would be best to call a girl over to relieve some stress.


    If it weren''t for the contract signing ceremony he had to attendter that evening, Yang Chen would have considered going to see Rose, to engage in some physical activity and maybe some conversation. That girl with a penchant for violence would surely enjoy hearing him recount the process of killing.


    But as he walked down the hallway towards his room, he came face to face with a familiar figure.


    Wearing a loose silk shirt and ck linen pants, the material and style were old-fashioned yet chic. He wore a smile, looking just like a friendly old neighbor.


    The person walking towards him was none other than Zhou Guangnian, the big shot from Dongxing who had been in a predicament due to Zhou Dongcheng''s stance that day.


    "Mr. Yang, in such good spirits, are you here for a foot bath too?" Zhou Guangnian said amiably, his face flushed with warmth.


    Yang Chen had no intention of exchanging pleasantries with him. Seeing him here, he could pretty much confirm that the group just now was rted to him in some way. But Yang Chen didn''t care about these matters; they were the police''s responsibility. He was here just for a foot bath.


    "Mr. Zhou isn''t here to collect the bodies?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhou Guangnian looked puzzled. "Collecting bodies? What bodies?"


    "Oh, forget I said anything," Yang Chen smiled and was about to leave.


    Zhou Guangnian called out to him with a sigh, his expression calm. "Mr. Yang, there''s something I hope you''ll listen to."


    "What is it?"


    Zhou Guangnian leaned in and said, "Leave room for maneuvering in everything you do. Don''t step on others'' toes unnecessarily."


    "Your words are a bit disjointed," Yang Chen feigned perplexity.


    "As long as you get the gist," Zhou Guangnian said calmly.


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly. "I thought you were going to say ''a cornered dog will jump over a wall.''"


    "That''s not impossible either," Zhou Guangnian''s expression turned grim.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to jump," Yang Chen said, turning and leaving without looking back.


    The man beside Zhou Guangnian asked with a grim expression, "Chairman, this kid doesn''t know the immensity of heaven and earth. He''s disrupting our business and even killed our guests. Yet he still dares to speak to you like this, Chairman. Why don''t you let me shoot him dead?!"


    "Can you kill him?" Zhou Guangnian asked expressionlessly.


    The man fell silent, knowing full well his own limitations.


    "This young man is not simple. If we want to take action against him, it must be a fatal blow," Zhou Guangnian sneered. "Let''s go, let''s go downstairs. Those who died are just a bunch of fools, not worth worrying about. We''ll go and cooperate with the police''s investigation. I, Zhou Guangnian, am aw-abiding businessman."

 Chapter 181 - 181 Strange

    <h4>Chapter 181: Strange</h4>


    By the time Yang Chen finished massaging those two stinky feet, put on his new socks, and dragged his cotton slippers back to the top-level clubhouse of the Emperor Building, the tripartite cooperation negotiations had already concluded at the banquet.


    However, there were noticeably more bodyguards standing on the periphery of the venue, evidently doubling since the shooting incident just now had spread throughout the entire building. Due to police blockade, everyone had no choice but to continue their discussions here.


    When Lin Ruoxi saw Yang Chen, looking like an old farmer with his rolled-up pants and slippers, entering such a formal asion, she felt like strangling him!


    Li Muhua and Zeng Xinlin, on the other hand, both smiled broadly at Yang Chen.


    "Mr. Yang, it''s a pity you didn''t participate in our conversation," Li Muhua was also quite polite to Yang Chen on the surface, even though Yang Chen was only a small employee of the Yulei side.


    Yang Chen waved his hand, "Even if I participated, I wouldn''t understand. Have you finished your discussion? I haven''t had dinner yet, and I have to go eatter."


    To say such a colloquial remark in front of so manypany executives was indeed "admirable". Fortunately, everyone didn''t bother with him, treating it as if they were watching a clown, justughing it off.


    Zeng Xinlin kindly said to Lin Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, since everyone has more or less reached an agreement, shall we proceed to the final signing stage?"


    "I have no objection, Mr. Li?" Lin Ruoxi asked Li Muhua.


    Li Muhua smiled, "We''ve been waiting for a long time, haha."


    With the three parties reaching an agreement, the assistants immediately ced the contracts, which had been revised and reprinted, on the long signing table. Representatives from the threepanies stood behind their respective CEOs, full of various expectations. After all, everyone knew very well that the profits from such cooperation would be immeasurable.


    Mo Qianni also brought Yang Chen a pair of brand new leather shoes from somewhere, urging, "Quickly change into them. You look ridiculous in slippers."


    "We''ll be leaving soon anyway, why bother changing shoes?" Yang Chen said indifferently with a smile, having thrown away his shoes directly because they were stained with blood.


    3.5


    Mo Qianni gave him a disdainful look. "It''s not over yet. After signing the agreement, there''s still somewhere to go."


    Yang Chen, puzzled, scratched his head. "There''s another event to attend? Dinner''s done, the agreement''s signed, why not just go to sleep?"


    "Just put on the shoes I gave you. Why so much fuss?"


    Yang Chen had no choice but to obediently put on the leather shoes, standing behind Lin Ruoxi with Mo Qianni.


    Page after page of contracts were signed, taking almost five minutes toplete. Every detail was confirmed, and this massive contract took effect immediately.


    With that, the executives of the threepanies shook hands with each other, even Yang Chen exchanged greetings with a few unfamiliar faces, the only one he recognized being the chubby vice president, Lu Tao, from Changlin.


    Lin Ruoxi also briefly shook hands with Li Muhua and Zeng Xinlin, saying, "ording to the agreement, before noon tomorrow, Yulei will transfer five billion Yanxia coins into the shared Swiss bank ount."


    "We, Changlin, will also transfer five billion. With Mr. Li''s Muru Group''s additional two billion and technical support, I believe it won''t take more than half a year for the new material products to beunched," Zeng Xinlin said with a smile.


    Li Muhua confidently added, "With the strong support of bothpanies, our products will surely beunched earlier. By then, even if the Xu family has the Green Laboratory, their financial shorings won''t be able topete with our one hundred and twenty billion. Whoever enters the market first will have the initiative. You two can rest assured and sit back and reap the rewards."


    After exchanging some pleasantries, the people from the threepanies began to bid farewell, preparing for the official start of the project tomorrow.


    As the host, Yulei was thest to leave. Yang Chen, under Mo Qianni''s guidance, went to the parking lot under the Emperor Building to meet the bted Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi, slightly tired, walked over gracefully. Her skin looked almost translucent under themplight. Seeing Yang Chen standing with Mo Qianni, she said lightly, "Let''s get in the car. Qianni, you drive."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi sat in the back seat of her car on her own.


    This left Yang Chen with a choice: either sit in the passenger seat with Mo Qianni or sit in the back with Lin Ruoxi.


    This girl was really putting him to the test. With a sigh of resignation, Yang Chen nced at Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni smiled and winked, indicating that she didn''t mind.


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate any longer, sitting beside Lin Ruoxi and asking, "It''s sote, where else are we going instead of home?"


    Lin Ruoxi half-closed her eyes as if taking a nap. "To my holiday resort."


    "Why would we go to a holiday resort for no reason?" Yang Chen became even more puzzled. Everything seemed so strange.


    "To sleep," Lin Ruoxi said, and then fell silent.


    Mo Qianni didn''t drive fast, and although there were fewer cars on the highway at night, it still took forty minutes to reach the holiday resort Lin Ruoxi had mentioned.


    Once inside the resort, Lin Ruoxi''s secretary, Wu Yue, had already arrived early, leading a group of staff to wee them.


    "Ms. Lin, Minister Mo, the rooms have been arranged and you can rest anytime," Wu Yue said, her face as cold as ever, resembling another Lin Ruoxi.


    "Arrange dinner for Yang Chen and give him a room," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Wu Yue nced at Yang Chen with some surprise, seeming not to understand why he was here, but nodded nheless. "Okay."


    Yang Chen found it even more incredible. Wu Yue was responsible for handling Lin Ruoxi''s official business matters and didn''t need to personallye here for something as simple as arranging a room. Since Wu Yue had arrived at the resort early, it was unlikely that her task was just about arranging a room.


    However, although Lin Ruoxi remained silent, she hadn''t forgotten that her husband hadn''t eaten yet. That was somewhatforting to Yang Chen.


    After spending the night in the clean and tidy room at the resort, Yang Chen took a stroll around the resort early in the morning.


    The resort was quite a distance from the downtown area of Zhonghai City, with a small town nearby separated from the resort by a sizableke, surrounded by low hills, creating a serene atmosphere.


    What struck Yang Chen as odd was the scarcity of vehicles within the resort and the limited number of guest rooms. It seemed less like a holiday resort and more like a private entertainment venue, with very few external customers.


    As Yang Chen was about to return to his room, a waiter suddenly called out to him from behind, "Mr. Yang, Ms. Lin invites you for breakfast."


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni to wake up so early. When he arrived at the buffet restaurant, the two women were already there, facing each other as they ate sd and drank freshly squeezed juice, discussing something. Upon seeing Yang Chen approach, both women simply nodded briefly.


    Yang Chen took a te of rice noodles, pulled a chair to sit between the two, and asked with a smile, "You didn''t actuallye here for a vacation, did you?"


    "As the person in charge of this important cooperation project, you could say you''ve made a significant contribution. So, we brought you here to watch the show," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "What show?"


    "Do you know the main content of this contract?"


    Yang Chen nodded. "Yulei and Changlin each contribute five billion, while Muyun invests two billion, along with the technical support of Muyun Research Institute. The three parties jointly develop new materials using a shared ount. The fixed funds cannot be used for any other purposes and are strictly for the development and research of new materials. After the products areunched, Yulei is responsible for sales, taking sixty and a half percent of the profits, while Changlin and Muyun respectively take twenty and a half percent and twenty percent of the profits."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled faintly and nced at him. "The sixty and a half percent profit is from a private contract with Muyun. Although I''m curious about how you managed to achieve such results, you''ve done well."


    "Is this praise from the wife to the husband, or from the boss to the employee?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Is there a difference?" Lin Ruoxi frowned, feeling that Yang Chen was about to smooth-talk again.


    "Of course, there is a difference. When the wife praises the husband, she gives kisses. When the boss praises the employee, she gives bonuses," Yang Chen said in all seriousness.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned red, and Mo Qianni was still sitting across from them. This guy was starting to be smooth-tongued again. Lin Ruoxi cleared her throat and said, "Hurry up and eat. Xu Zhihong is probably about to arrive."


    "Hey, why suddenly change the subject and wait, you mentioned Xu Zhihong?" Yang Chen became even more confused. "How is Xu Zhihong involved?"


    Before Yang Chen could continue questioning, heartyughter came from the side of the restaurant.


    "Haha, Mr. Yang, in such an interesting drama, how could I, Xu, be absent?" Xu Zhihong, dressed in a white suit with a red tie, resembling a handsome prince, approached the three of them, followed by a guy with a messy hairstyle, looking like he hadn''t slept, walking behind him.

 Chapter 182 - 182 Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 182: Trouble</h4>


    Xu Zhihong''s arrival left Yang Chenpletely puzzled as to what Lin Ruoxi was up to, and Mo Qianni also wore a "I don''t know anything" expression, which made Yang Chen somewhat frustrated.


    It should be noted that justst night, Lin Ruoxi had just signed a contract with threepanies to jointly deal with the Donghua Technology of the Xu Family. At this moment, Xu Zhihong was practically a sworn enemy. So why did this enemy make ns to have breakfast together here?


    "Mr. Yang, are you feeling puzzled?" Xu Zhihong smiled warmly.


    However, just like before, Yang Chen didn''t like his expression, rolled his eyes, and said, "I am puzzled, but I don''t need you to tell me the answer."


    Xu Zhihong smiled and didn''t say much.


    Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni exchanged a nce, seeing the displeasure on Yang Chen''s face, both showing a hint of amusement.


    At this moment, Assistant Wu Yue hurriedly approached holding aptop and reported to Lin Ruoxi, "Boss Lin, five minutes ago, Changhai Media confirmed that they had transferred 5 billion yuan into our ount, and also transferred another 5 billion yuan. Combined with the 20 billion yuan from Muyun Groupst night, the construction of the Swiss bank escrow ount isplete."


    "Has Changhai''s financial situation been confirmed?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Wu Yue opened a file on theptop, looked at variousposite charts, and said, "ording to the analysis of the ''Athena Group,'' after both parties injected 5 billion yuan each, Changhai Media will face extreme shortage of funds in the short term. Within three months, there will be a huge gap in funds, unless the Yan Capital Zhong Family provides assistance."


    "What is the Athena Group?" Yang Chen asked Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t answer, but Mo Qianni kindly exined, "It''s a group of economists and traders selected personally by Boss Lin from various branches and higher institutions around the world since she took office. They are mainly responsible for analyzing the specific situations ofpetitors."


    Xu Zhihong also added enthusiastically, "Although Ruoxi''s team is less than ten people, I envy it a lot, haha."


    After pondering for a moment, Lin Ruoxi said, "Yan Capital is unlikely to provide assistance. The Zhong Family doesn''t know about any industries, and it involves political aspects. The Zhong Family won''t dare to act recklessly, Wu Yue, proceed with the next step of the n."


    "Yes, Boss Lin!"


    Wu Yue bowed and left the restaurant first.


    Watching the group of people who had said a bunch of inexplicable things, Yang Chen finally couldn''t help but ask, "Can someone exin what''s going on?"


    Lin Ruoxi took a sip of orange juice and said, "Before this cooperation, I spent three months selling dozens of basic production factories and some shares of otherpanies I owned, raising 8 billion in funds. I invested 5 billion into the Swiss bank ount, leaving 3 billion. I decided to use it to suppress the stock of Changhai Media listed in Hong Kong."


    "Suppress Changhai?" Yang Chen suspected he had misheard. Weren''t they just about to cooperate?!


    "You didn''t mishear," Mo Qianni exined again, "We have instructed all our magazines to contact their counterparts, and this morning they will start spreading negative information about Changhai. As a result, Changhai Media''s stock will gradually be sold off by investors. They sell, we buy. When we acquire enough shares, we sell them all again at a low price, causing panic among investors. The scattered shares will also be sold off. We just need to keep repeating this process, and without enough cash support, Changhai will be at our mercy. In less than a day, Changhai Media will copse."


    Regardless of the simplicity of this n, Yang Chen still felt it was too simple. "Changhai is also argepany with assets worth billions. Can they be yed to death with just this move?"


    "Changhai''s move to settle in Zhonghai this time was already a wrong decision. Although such a change will bring them long-term benefits, in the short term, arge amount of basic work needs to be done, consuming huge amounts of funds. Moreover, Zeng Xinlin attempted to stabilize his position with this alliance of threepanies, but unfortunately, he thought the business world was too simple," Mo Qianni said.


    Xu Zhihong agreed and apuded, "The business world is like a battlefield. When knives are drawn, there''s no room for sentimentality."


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi, who was as cold as ice and devoid of emotion, and then at Xu Zhihong, who was smiling, and asked, "So, Mr. Xu, what are you here for?"


    Xu Zhihong chuckled, "Why don''t we move to theputer room and take a look at the stock market battle there, and then slowly exin it to Mr. Yang?"


    Zeng Xinlin, who had arrived at the office early in the morning, was a bit of an exception. Instead of drinking coffee, he brewed a cup of tea. What he needed wasn''t just energy, but a calm mindset.


    Because Zeng Xinlin felt that his emotions were not quite stable.


    Half an hour ago, the Treasury confirmed that there was already 7 billion in the Swiss bank escrow ount. Zeng Xinlin then issued the order to invest all the 50 billion raised funds.


    With things going so smoothly, this cooperation was almost set in stone, and no one could back out. After all, the 12 billion yuan for joint research and development of new materials was no joke.


    However, precisely because everything seemed too smooth, Zeng Xinlin began to feel uneasy.


    He wasn''t a fool, nor was he reckless. He knew exactly what he was doing. He suspected that perhaps the one-time investment was toorge, making him unable to adapt properly.


    Sitting back in his CEO chair, Zeng Xinlin began to look at a series of contract documents on hisputer, filled with confidence in the future.


    The family entrusted him with the management of Changhai Media, and he resolutely chose to move to Zhonghai for development. Although it consumed a lot of manpower and financial resources to stabilize, the future prospects were undeniable. Unlike several other fashion industrypanies in Zhonghai, even the most powerful Yulei International did not have the political connections that Changhai Media possessed. These were innate advantages.


    Zeng Xinlin was confident that once this cooperation waspleted and profits were generated, the future development of Changhai Media would definitely surpass Yulei International.


    Although Lin Ruoxi was an outstanding manager, in Zeng Xinlin''s eyes, she was more of a beautiful woman, a woman who should ultimately be captivated by him.


    He almost seeded in university before, and even though she was with someone else now, Zeng Xinlin believed that with his methods, he could eventually win her back.


    Moreover, he had already discovered the "w" in that man.


    So, Zeng Xinlin wasn''t in a hurry. What he needed now was just to guard each step, steadily. He was Lin Ruoxi''s senior in college, and in the future business world, he would also be Lin Ruoxi''s senior!


    Just then, there was an urgent knock on the door.


    "Come in."


    Land Tao''s chubby figure rushed in, anxiously saying, "President, just received news. Nearly twenty media outlets, including Yanxia Weekly, Zhonghai Daily, and Huinan News, have all reported negative news about some of ourpanies under Changhai Entertainment and Changhai Records. It''s all about scandals and insider information!"


    Zeng Xinlin was suddenly startled, but he didn''t get too excited. He knocked on the table and asked, "Have you found out the reason?"


    "Those media suddenly cut off contact with us. But we can use press conferences and other forms to rify these news. After all, they don''t have sufficient evidence. But... "


    "But what?"


    "Our stocks have plummeted to the lowest point this month, and they are being crazily acquired by several unfamiliarpanies. There are also some individual buyers who have bought arge number of stocks. I feel that this situation is not right," Land Tao said timidly.


    Not right! Of course, it''s not right!


    Zeng Xinlin''s scalp tingled, gradually realizing what the problem was. He shouted, "Immediately start raising funds from all parties, gather all the money that can be gathered, immediately!"


    "Got it!"


    Land Tao ran out of the office in a panic,pletely frightened by Zeng Xinlin.


    Zeng Xinlin couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up and paced around. He knew that this was definitely a premeditated financial battle, and such wars had three possible oues: either you perish, I perish, or both parties suffer!


    Whoever initiated such an attack must be an opponent who intends to fight you to the death!


    Who could it be?!


    Changhai''s arrival in Zhonghai undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to other rted industrypanies. There were plenty of people who wanted to deal with Changhai, but only Yulei could step onto the stage!


    Was it Lin Ruoxi? That cold, aloof woman, like a fairy who didn''t eat the fireworks?!


    His junior sister who followed him?


    Zeng Xinlin couldn''t believe that this seemingly unassuming woman would wield the butcher''s knife against him.


    After a moment of confusion, Zeng Xinlin thought of calling Lin Ruoxi to ask whether she knew about all this, whether she was behind it all. But he picked up the phone and then put it down.


    He knew that if he asked this question, regardless of the answer, he would never have a chance with that woman again. It was a gamble he couldn''t afford!


    "President!"


    Land Tao''s voice shattered the calm of the office. Sweating profusely, he rushed in with a mournful expression on his face. "Something big has happened, President!"

 Chapter 183 - 183 Collapse

    <h4>Chapter 183: Copse</h4>


    "No matter how big the situation is, don''t lose yourposure," Zeng Xinlin said in a deep voice.


    Land Tao, panting heavily, managed to stabilize himself and said, "Just received a report. In Hong Kong, our stocks were massively sold off at low prices just now, and now even individual investors are starting to sell. They are being bought back now at more than twice the rate of just now. If this continues..."


    Zeng Xinlin''s gaze was sharp as a de. He picked up the phone on the desk and directly connected to Liu Musheng, the head of the finance department. Liu Musheng had been with Changhai Media for half his life and was also an internationally renowned financial trader, always steering the ship of Changhai Media''s stocks.


    "Uncle Liu, how''s the situation?" Zeng Xinlin asked as calmly as possible.


    A deep voice came through, "Xinlin, the funding gap is toorge. I''ve already started buying back the stocks that were sold off, but the total amount of funds is not enough. We simply can''t make it. If this continues, we will copse!"


    Copse?!


    This news made Zeng Xinlin clench his fist, wishing he could smash the phone right away.


    "Alright, I''ll raise funds as quickly as possible," Zeng Xinlin said.


    After hanging up the phone, Zeng Xinlin immediately instructed Land Tao, "You immediately have all the branchpanies send money to headquarters. We''ll figure out everything else after we get through this crisis!"


    "Yes, President!" Land Tao understood that it was a fight to the death and didn''t dare to dy. He immediately ran out.


    Zeng Xinlin took a deep breath and dialed a number.


    "Hey, Zeng, it''s rare for you to call. Missing your old buddy, huh?" The man on the other end of the lineughed heartily.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zeng Xinlin felt somewhat relieved. "Director Wang, I''m really troubled now. Why did so many media outlets report negative news about Changhai Media this morning? The General Administration of Press and Publication is under your jurisdiction. You have to help me out with this. We can''t do anything about the news that''s already out, but at least provide some remedy."


    "What? Are those newspapers just idle and bored after eating? Don''t worry, buddy, I''ll look into it for you right away."


    "Thanks a lot." Zeng Xinlin hung up the phone, sighing. Yes, he still had connections, and the political status of the Zeng family!


    However, this was naturally not enough. The most important thing was the funding gap.


    Zeng Xinlin picked up the phone again and dialed a number. A woman''s voice came through on the other end.


    "Master Zeng, why do you have time to call me?" The woman''s voice on the other end carried a mature charm.


    Zeng Xinlin cursed inwardly, calling her a sly fox, but on the surface, she ttered, "President Zhuang, such a beautiful woman like you wouldn''t have time to bother with us little people."


    "Giggles, Zeng Gongzi''s words are still so sweet. Come on, what brings you to me?"


    "Well, it''s like this. Suddenly there''s an urgent matter at Changlin Media, and I hope President Zhuang can help by allowing me to borrow more money." Zeng Xinlin was anxious and got straight to the point.


    President Zhuang remained silent for a moment before saying, "Zeng Gongzi, it''s not that I''m being stingy. You know about the bank robbery incidentst time. Our bank is in a bit of chaos right now, and many things are inconvenient. Without coteral, the maximum loan can''t exceed 150 million. What do you think?"


    "Then I''ll provide coteral! My subsidiarypanies and real estate are all avable!"


    "If you provide coteral, the money won''t be avable immediately," President Zhuang said.


    Damn it! Are they ying me?!


    Zeng Xinlin gritted his teeth and sighed, "Fine, let it be 150 million!"


    Every penny counts. After contacting more than a dozen banking institutions, Zeng Xinlin managed to raise several billion funds. However, when he checked the stock market dynamics online, he found it still wasn''t enough. To halt this fierce battle, he needed more money!


    After much thought, Zeng Xinlin dialed a number he wouldn''t call unless absolutely necessary.


    It took a while for the call to be answered, and a slightly hoarse voice came from the other end, "Xinlin, I already know about your situation."


    "Grandpa, I was careless about this matter, but I''ve raised enough funds now. I just need another billion, and I believe I can turn the tide! We''re the Zhuang family; we have natural advantages, and we can definitely do it!" Zeng Xinlin said earnestly.


    There was silence from Grandpa Zeng''s end for a while before he asked, "How much funding do you need?"


    Zeng Xinlin''s face brightened. He knew that although his father was technically the current head of the Zeng family, the real helmsman was undoubtedly this reclusive old man. As long as he nodded, the existing funds of other industries owned by the Zeng family wouldn''t be an issue.


    "A billion! I just need one billion. Once we get through this difficult period, I''m sure we can earn it back!" Zeng Xinlin said, swallowing hard.


    "Xinlin, give it up. Forget about a billion, I can''t even immediately give you five hundred million. Moreover, from what I know, even if I give you two billion, it might not be enough to pass this hurdle," Grandpa Zeng sighed.


    Zeng Xinlin''s face turned pale with anger, and he asked unwillingly, "Why are you so sure, Grandpa, that you can find out who''s behind this? Is it Yulei, isn''t it?!"


    "Yes, ording to current intelligence, it''s Lin Ruoxi from Yulei,"


    "Then Grandpa should be very clear. Yulei invested a whopping fifty billion this time. Even if they''re wealthy, they can''t suddenlye up with another fifty billion!" Zeng Xinlin confirmed it was Lin Ruoxi''s doing, feeling annoyed.


    Grandpa Zeng asked, "What if we add Donghua Technology and Xu Jia''s Xu Zhihong?"


    Like a thunderbolt, it made Zeng Xinlin''s hand tremble as he held the phone!


    Xu Zhihong?! The Xu Zhihong whom the three families had been dealing with all along was allied with Lin Ruoxi?! Everything became clear in Zeng Xinlin''s mind, but simultaneously, he felt chilled to the bone.


    What terrifying things had that woman done?!


    "Xinlin, you''re still young. You''re too confident in your abilities and personal charm. In the business world, there''s no distinction between men and women, no depth of affection. It''s all about deceit and maniption. Sessful businessmen won''t give up any opportunity for profit." Grandpa Zeng said, "You''ve lost this time, thoroughly. Because Lin Ruoxi didn''t resort to any illegal means, she won very cleanly. Even I have to admire this girl''s wit and methods."


    "Grandpa, I can''t ept this! I''ve worked so hard to establish Changlin in Zhonghai, and we just secured such a big deal. How can I just retreat like this?!" Zeng Xinlin''s emotions were difficult to contain.


    Grandpa Zeng said sternly, "Losing is losing. There will always be opportunities. If you want to defeat your enemies, never fear failure!"


    Zeng Xinlin''s hand holding the phone stiffened for a moment. After a while, he let out a sigh, "Yes, Grandpa, I understand."


    Meanwhile, in Lin Ruoxi''s private resort, in a secludedputer room, the atmosphere was entirely different.


    Dozens ofputers of varying sizes were running at high speed. Nine casually dressed staff were sitting in the center, manipting them swiftly.


    On therge screen, the stock prices of Changlin Media fluctuated, but the overall trend was downward, appearing lifeless.


    Lin Ruoxi stood on a raised tform behind, her hands crossed in front of her chest, her expression cold as she watched the flickering screen in silence.


    Behind her, Yang Chen sat with Mo Qianni and Xu Zhihong at a round table, also watching as Changlin Media''s entire building rapidly headed towards copse.


    Wu Yue walked onto the stage, pushed her sses up her nose, and reported to Lin Ruoxi, "Ms. Lin, Changlin Media is no longer capable of acquiring any more of their stocks. In a few hours, all the shareholders will stop buying stocks and only continue to sell. Changlin Media will copse."


    "Understood. Let the Athena team continue monitoring the situation here. After it''s done, you bring them to join the celebration banquet," Lin Ruoxi said calmly.


    Despite having dealt a heavy blow to an almost equally matched opponent, this woman didn''t seem particrly excited. A young female member of the Athena team turned around in the audience. She was a chestnut-haired European girl, still chewing on a lollipop, speaking in the fiery summernguage with a British ent, and said with a smile, "Boss, we''ve been busy with this job for so long, can we have a vacation?"


    Lin Ruoxi rarely smiled faintly. "Sure, you''ll have a month off, and each of you will receive a travel bonus of two hundred thousand."


    "Oh yes!" Several male foreign members apuded happily.


    Watching this scene from behind, Yang Chen frowned and asked Mo Qianni beside him, "Is she paying them like this?"


    "Just two hundred thousand, the members of the Athena team, with their annual sry plus bonuses, get at least three million each. Do you think talentes cheap?" Mo Qianni rolled her eyes at him.


    Yang Chen grumbled discontentedly, "Howe I only get tens of thousands a year? This isn''t fair, I''m talented too."


    Xu Zhihong chuckled nearby. "Mr. Yang, asking your own wife for a raise isn''t a good look."


    "You''re tantly jealous," Yang Chen said without paying him any mind, then turned to Lin Ruoxi. "Honey, asking for money seems a bit off. Let''s talk about it privately when we get back. Can you tell me what''s going on here?"


    Up until now, Yang Chen had only observed Changlin Media''s imminent copse, but as one of the responsible parties in this three-party cooperation, he had absolutely no idea why all of this was happening!

 Chapter 184: I Am a Businessman

    <h4>Chapter 184: I Am a Businessman</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t directly answer Yang Chen. Instead, she nced at thedies'' Vacheron Constantin watch on her wrist and said, "The celebration is about to begin. Although it''s mostly internal personnel, it''s better not to bete. Let''s go first."


    "Not even a brief exnation?" Yang Chen asked, feeling frustrated.


    "I''ll exin as we walk."


    The four of them left the private resort. Xu Zhihong drove ahead with Maoqiu, while asst night, Mo Qianni drove, and Yang Chen sat in the back with Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi roughly recounted to Yang Chen the events that had urred, and only then did Yang Chen truly understand.


    The entry of Changlin Media was amercial disadvantage for Yulei International. Moreover, due to the Zeng family''s background, allowing Changlin Media to continue to develop would undoubtedly be inviting trouble.


    So, when Zeng Xinlin, acting as a senior, visited Lin Ruoxi for the first time to discuss the important project of cooperation with Yulei and Moyun, Lin Ruoxi consciously thought of using this opportunity to drive Changlin Media out of Zhonghai.


    From the moment there was a preliminary n, Lin Ruoxi began to umte funds far exceeding the requirements of the contract through fundraising and loans.


    Defeating Changlin in the stock market battle was an idea from the beginning, but everything had to be kept highly confidential. So, not only Yang Chen but even Mo Qianni was only informed a few days ago.


    The ultimate oue of this n wouldn''t affect the cooperation project with Changlin and Moyun. It meant that even if Changlin Media were defeated, they would still receive a substantial amount of funds from the profit sharing of the new materials. However, surpassing Yulei would be nearly impossible.


    Especially with Yang Chen unexpectedly securing sixty-five percent of the profits, it was like adding wings to a tiger, prompting Lin Ruoxi to unhesitatingly execute the n to take down Changlin.


    As for Xu Zhihong, it was a pre-arranged coboration. Lin Ruoxi privately signed a contract with him, jointly investing to deal with Changlin Media.


    The Xu family would not suffer any losses. In fact, in the futurepetition in the new materials market, with one lesspetitor like the politically-connected Zeng family, Xu Zhihong was naturally willing to take action.


    Of course, Yulei also made certain conditions, which were to allow Donghua Technology to use Yulei''s powerful saleswork after the futureunch of its new products. This was a market element that the Xu familycked, and for Xu Zhihong, it was extremely valuable.


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi with a strange expression. "So, you just sold out your senior like that?"


    "I was just doing what I had to do," Lin Ruoxi said, furrowing her brows slightly. She didn''t like the word "sold."


    "I thought you valued him so much, but it turns out you deceived him like a poor little worm," Yang Chen said, feeling a bit amused.


    Lin Ruoxi looked out the window and said, "He''s my senior, but it''s unrted to this matter."


    "But you didn''t need to deceive me like this. Why did I only find out at the end?" Yang Chen was somewhat displeased.


    Mo Qianni, who was driving in front, saw Yang Chen''s troubled expression in the rearview mirror and chuckled, "If I didn''t hide it from you, how could I hide it from others?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded in agreement.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips. He realized he needed to reevaluate his wife. Despite her seemingly indifferent demeanor, who knew how many twists and turns were in her mind because of it.


    Her deception was so subtle that she didn''t even need to cover it up. Whether she lied or not, it made no difference!


    Yang Chen finally understood what Mo Qianni had told him yesterday about Lin Ruoxi''s "innate advantage"!


    However, Yang Chen thought carefully and found something amiss. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Since you had negotiated with Xu Zhihong before, why did he send assassins to kill us in Hong Kong?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned around, slightly apologetic, and said, "I''m sorry about that. Xu Zhihong only mentioned causing some obstruction to make Zeng Xinlin more convinced of our alliance''s determination. I didn''t know if he would actually resort to assassination."


    Mo Qianni, who was driving, was afraid that Yang Chen would get angry, so she exined, "Yang Chen, Ruoxi didn''t know about it. Xu Zhihong wanted to kill you himself because for him, whoever dies, it''s advantageous and harmless. But aren''t we all fine now? We''ll find a chance to deal with Xu Zhihong next time. Don''t me Ruoxi." Yang Chen felt a bit frustrated. Mo Qianni, this silly woman, nearly died, yet she''s still trying to speak well of Lin Ruoxi in front of me. He chuckled lightly, "It''s okay, I''m tough. But, if Xu Zhihong''s assassin happened to shoot at you, could you still be driving here now?"


    3.5


    Mo Qianni was speechless. She knew she was lucky in that situation.


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head in silence. It was her miscalction, only considering the big picture and not fully considering the safety of Yang Chen and Mo Qianni.


    "When you think about defeating your opponents next time, don''t forget about people. People are more important than the victory of your career, especially those who care and help you," Yang Chen expressed some dissatisfaction. "Qianni doesn''t me you; she''s just kind-hearted. If you want to y these risky games in the future, you''d better think carefully. Is Xu Zhihong the kind of person with a simple mind who can be easily manipted by you?"


    Hearing Yang Chen speaking up for her, Mo Qianni felt a warm feeling in her heart. But seeing Lin Ruoxi''s silent and downcast expression in the rearview mirror, she also felt uneasy. "Alright, Yang Chen, Ruoxi isn''t a fairy. How can she predict everything?"


    Yang Chen shrugged, shook his head, and said no more.


    Lin Ruoxi lifted her head and looked at Yang Chen with clear eyes. "Don''t worry, Xu Zhihong will pay the price."


    "What? You just took down Changlin, and now you''re going after Xu Zhihong immediately?" Yang Chen almost jumped out of his seat. This woman was too terrifying.


    Lin Ruoxi blinked. "You''ll see."


    As they spoke, the car had already stopped outside a baroque-style white building, surrounded by lush greenery, with several neatly dressed bodyguards standing by.


    The three got out of the car, and Xu Zhihong was already waiting on the red carpet in front of the main gate.


    "This is a small estate under my name. There aren''t many people at today''s celebration, so this ce is most suitable. Please, follow me!" Xu Zhihong gestured with an inviting gesture.


    As they entered the hall, many people were already holding champagne cocktails, chatting andughing. They were mostly temporarily invited here, people from Yulei International and Donghua Technology.


    Everyone''s faces were filled with joy, whether it was because they had secured a lucrative contract or defeated the iing Changlin Media. For both parties, it was worth celebrating.


    When Lin Ruoxi and Xu Zhihong entered, everyone erupted into warm apuse without exception. Obviously, they had already learned about the stock market situation in Hong Kong. Before the closing, Changlin was sure to copse.


    Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni were engaged in conversation with several other high-ranking executives from Donghua Technology, leaving Yang Chen with nothing to do. Taking a ss of red wine, Yang Chen noticed someone waving at him from a corner. Upon closer inspection, it was Zhang Cai, apanied by Liu Mingyu and Zhao Hongyan, both smiling.


    After the affair with Liu Mingyu, she hadn''t changed much. Her gaze towards Yang Chen was still soft, showing how well the mature woman controlled her emotions.


    "Congrattions, you can consider yourself a hero too," Zhao Hongyan said, clinking sses with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "No need for teasing. I only just found out the whole story. At most, I''m a clueless hero."


    Liu Mingyu took a sip of her amber-colored drink and said, "The president''s arrangements this time were brilliant. Just after signing such an exciting contract, she managed to overthrow Changlin Media."


    Zhang and Zhao''s children nodded in agreement, clearly reaching another peak of admiration for Lin Ruoxi.


    After chatting for a while, Liu Mingyu suddenly frowned and pointed towards the entrance. "Look, isn''t that Mr. Zeng from Changlin Media?"


    Yang Chen turned to look and indeed saw Zeng Xinlin, walking into the hall alone, his head held high with a handsome smile on his face.


    The venue fell silent, and all eyes focused on a few important figures.


    Yang Chen quietly walked to the entrance, sipping his wine, intending to see what Zeng Xinlin was up to. But from the looks of it, he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "President Lin, President Xu, I, Zeng Xinlin, havee uninvited. I hope I haven''t disturbed the good mood of everyone," Zeng Xinlin said, extending his hand to the two.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head and shook hands with him calmly, while Xu Zhihong also greeted him with a smile, as if they were longtime close friends.


    "Would Mr. Zeng like to have a drink?" Xu Zhihong asked.


    Zeng Xinlin smiled bitterly. "Just one drink will suffice. With your brilliant strategy, I''ve been kept very busy. But as a sign of respect to both of you and in line with my sporting spirit, I had toe over and congratte you. From now on, for the next ten years, Changlin will probably find it difficult topete with your twopanies."


    "Not ten years, maybe eight," Lin Ruoxi said calmly. "Changlin will still receive a share of the profits, which will help their development speed up a bit."


    Zeng Xinlin waved his hand at her. "Ruoxi, I''ll still call you that. You really fooled me badly. I never imagined that my junior from elementary school would pull such a move on me."


    "I''m sorry. I''m just a businesswoman," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    This line sounded like it was from a movie, but when spoken by Lin Ruoxi, it sounded truly cold-hearted.


    Zeng Xinlin felt a bit choked up, forcing a smile. "Yes, a businessperson pursues profit. I''m not as open-minded as you, but I''ll learn from this."


    With that, Zeng Xinlin nced over to where Yang Chen was standing and smirked at him. "Mr. Yang, I won''t forget about you either. Ourpetition isn''t over yet."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll take a little knife and puncture your car''s tires," Yang Chen retorted bluntly.


    Competition? Whatpetition? He''s my wife now. Are you trying to be a gang leader and steal women? Zeng Xinlin nced at him meaningfully, chuckled coldly, then turned and left confidently.


    Only after watching that free-spirited figure walk out the door did Xu Zhihong retract his gaze and say to Lin Ruoxi, "He''s a decent opponent, but unfortunately, he hasn''t soaked in the business world for long enough. Ruoxi, are you sure about giving him a share of the profits from the new material product? That could be dangerous."


    "Tigers aren''t scary when there''s a lion tamer," Lin Ruoxi replied calmly. "I''ll stick to the agreement."


    Understandingly, Xu Zhihong nodded. "It seems that before long, our twopanies will have to start a fierce battle in the process ofunching the new product."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "No, our product will definitely be the first to market, and it will be much faster than yours."


    "That''s hard to say. I know Mu Yun has Dr. Li Guangxun, but our Donghua has Dr. Green, who is equally proficient," Xu Zhihong said confidently.


    Turning around, Lin Ruoxi asked sarcastically, "Dr. Green will start coborating with Dr. Li Guangxun in Hong Kong next week to develop research together. When he leaves yourb, who do you think will be faster?"

 Chapter 185: Truly Venomous

    <h4>Chapter 185: Truly Venomous</h4>


    When Lin Ruoxi dropped such a bombshell, the onlookers were all left dumbfounded, clearly no one had expected such a sudden turn of events!


    Xu Zhihong''s face turned as white as a sheet, forcing a smile, he said, "Ruoxi, don''t tease me. I am the owner of Green Studio, Dr. Green''s departure would certainly be discussed with me."


    "He doesn''t need to tell you because you''ve already personally signed off on it, deciding to let Dr. Green leave theboratory and work at the Twilight Cloud Research Institute. If you don''t believe me, you can call Dr. Green and ask him. I think he should have already seen the dismissal letter signed by you," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "It''s impossible! I''ve never signed anything like that!" Xu Zhihong''s voice raised several degrees as he snatched the phone from Mao Qiu''s hand and dialed a number.


    After the call connected, a Yankee ent came through, "Mr. Xu, what a surprise to receive a call from you at this time."


    Hearing Dr. Green''s somewhat sarcastic tone, Xu Zhihong''s spine chilled, he forced a smile and asked, "Doctor, what''s going on? Have I done something wrong?"


    "You haven''t done anything wrong, it''s just that my work hasn''t met your satisfaction, and I feel guilty. Since you''ve decided to let me leave theb, I''ve epted my ssmate Dr. Li Guangxun''s invitation to work at Twilight Cloud with him."


    "What?! Doctor! When did I ever say you should leave?!" Xu Zhihong almost roared!


    Dr. Green sounded puzzled, "A youngdy who imed to be from yourpany handed me a document, clearly stating that theboratory would be taken over by my deputy, Dr. Gorss, and I must leave by the end of next week. I recognized it as your signature. Honestly, this news disappoints me a bit, after all, I''ve done my best to assist you in building thisboratory over the years. But now, since you no longer need me, I choose to quietly leave. I appreciate you calling me at this time," he said.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Xu Zhihong managed to control his emotions and eximed urgently, "Doctor, listen to me, this is a conspiracy! I never intended for you to leave theboratory!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I don''t understand why you''re suddenly saying this, but I''ve already seen your signed document, and I''ve booked my flight to Hong Kong. My ssmate Dr. Li is waiting for our reunion. I think this is a good ending. Mr. Li from Twilight Cloud Group has been very kind to me; he has taken all my family to Hong Kong. I have decided to work for him. If you continue saying these things that make no sense to me, I can only say sorry. In your Yansha dialect, our fate hase to an end. Goodbye, Mr. Xu." Dr. Green finished speaking and hung up the phone.


    Xu Zhihong directly threw his high-end customized phone to the ground, shattering it into pieces!


    "Why, I need to know why?" Xu Zhihong''s eyes had a few strands of blood vessels in them, even though he was facing the woman he had been trying to pursue, it was difficult for him to suppress his anger.


    Lin Ruoxi fearlessly looked at him, "The story is simple; I gave you the contract to dismiss Dr. Green, and you casually signed it, so it turned out like this now."


    "You''ve never given me such a document! This is forged!" Xu Zhihong said hoarsely.


    "Really? Think about it carefully," Lin Ruoxi smirked slightly.


    Xu Zhihong racked his brain, beginning to ponder deeply. Suddenly, he remembered that day when Lin Ruoxi visited him privately and talked about joining forces with the Xu family to deal with the newly entered Changhai Media.


    At that moment, Xu Zhihong raised his trembling fingers and pointed at Lin Ruoxi, "It''s... it''s that stack of contracts?!"


    That day, when Lin Ruoxi proposed using this alliance with Twilight Cloud and Changlin to turn against Changlin Media, Xu Zhihong strongly agreed. He knew very well that as the CEO of Yulei, Lin Ruoxi definitely wouldn''t like a big, establishedpany like Changlin Media sharing the same stage. So, dealing with Changlin Media was normal for her. And Lin Ruoxi had also mentioned that, although Zheng Xinlin was her senior, she had to consider the overall situation and the employees under her in such times.


    After hearing those words, Xu Zhihong naturally didn''t have much doubt, especially since he was eager to suppress Changlin Media and make the Zeng family''s ''over-the-river dragon'' retreat from Changhai before it stabilizedpletely. Therefore, he agreed to Lin Ruoxi''s proposal to jointly attack Changlin.


    However, Lin Ruoxi was worried that Xu Zhihong might back out once the stock market battle began, so she took out a stack of contracts, dozens of pages long, and had Xu Zhihong sign them to ensure the secret cooperation.


    In that situation, seeing Lin Ruoxi being cautious and employing such a deceitful strategy, Xu Zhihong didn''t think much about it. He flipped through the pages casually and signed his name without realizing that an extra page was hidden among the contracts.


    Both Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong underestimated the ruthless side of Lin Ruoxi. They never thought that she, who usually spoke with a cold demeanor and rarely participated in public events, could devise such a cunning scheme!


    What made Xu Zhihong hate it even more was that Lin Ruoxi''s scheme, more precisely, was an unbeatable gamble!


    Lin Ruoxi gambled that Xu Zhihong wouldn''t be overly suspicious of her and would casually sign the contract without thoroughly examining it. Even if he discovered something amiss beforehand, Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t suffer any losses. At most, she would cooperate with the other twopanies as nned to gain slightly less profit, which wouldn''t affect the overall situation!


    But in the end, his own foolishness allowed Lin Ruoxi''s gamble to seed!


    Xu Zhihong mmed the ss in his hand onto the table, shattering it into shards. "Ruoxi, your move, it''s truly venomous," Xu Zhihong didn''t erupt in anger. After realizing everything, he just looked at Lin Ruoxi with a slightly distant gaze, a cold smile ying on his lips.


    Lin Ruoxi sighed lightly, "I don''t like doing these things either, but I can only tell you the same thing, I''m a businesswoman."


    "Well said, you''re a businesswoman, and so am I. Winning and losing aremon in business," Xu Zhihong shook his head with a bitter smile. "You''ve been lurking for so long, your aloofness has made us all forget that you''re also a businesswoman. It''s our negligence that suffered your decisive blow. Congrattions, it seems that Yulei will be the absolute leader in this new material industry for the next decade."


    "Thank you. If there''s nothing else, we''ll take our leave."


    Lin Ruoxi naturally ced the ss on the nearby dining table as if nothing had happened and gracefully walked out. Yulei''s executives followed suit after seeing their president leave, while the people from Donghua Technology began to re at them with anger before exiting the banquet hall.


    Yang Chen remained silent, just as he had been when they arrived. He left with Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni in the same car. Inside the car, none of them spoke. Mo Qianni drove, Lin Ruoxi watched the passing scenery outside the window, and Yang Chen immersed himself in the sudden changes that had urred throughout the day.


    On this day, Lin Ruoxi''s impact on him was immense, almost surpassing all his previous impressions of her!


    Yang Chen witnessed the decisive ruthlessness of this woman, her coldness, and darkness. Her naturally indifferent demeanor could be the most advantageous acting skill, deceiving even the intelligent peers like Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong.


    No one would have thought that from the beginning, Yulei was merely a participant in this new material industry, and now it had be the biggest beneficiary! While obtaining sixty-five percent of the profit, it had also brought Changlin Media to its lowest point, severely hindering the technological research and development of Donghua Technology!


    It was difficult for Yang Chen to link her with that adorable woman who used to secretly nibble on glutinous rice balls alone in bed.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly turned back, her gaze cold as she asked Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen touched his forehead, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Do you think I''m a vicious woman?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "I don''t know, maybe I just suddenly feel that things are a bit different and haven''t adjusted yet," Yang Chen replied honestly, "But it''s definitely not because I think you''re vicious. It''s just some business trickery in the market. You capitalists fighting against each other, nothing vicious about it."


    Lin Ruoxi said softly, "Even if you think I''m vicious, I would still do it. My grandmother told me that if she hadn''t be an outstanding entrepreneur back then, she wouldn''t have had a chance to survive. In this world, if you want to survive, you must defeat the enemies at your level. Even if you can''t defeat them, you can''t give them a chance to swallow you up. I just want to protect myself and everything my grandmother left for me. If you were in my position, I think you would do the same."


    Yang Chen recalled the incident with Lin Ruoxi''s grandfather, Lin Zhiguo, in the hospital. Based on their conversation at the time, it seemed that Lin Zhiguo had wronged Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother. Although he didn''t know the specifics, it was apparent that Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother was a pitiful woman.


    "Qianni, please stop the car up ahead. I want to get out and take a walk," Yang Chen said.


    By this time, the car had already entered the urban area of ??Changhai. Yang Chen felt that clearing his mind would be better.


    Mo Qianni didn''t ask much and just agreed, finding a spot to park the car.


    Yang Chen got out of the car, lit a cigarette for himself, waved to the two women inside the car, "I''ll take a walk around. You don''t have to wait for me for dinner." Seeing Yang Chen walking away casually, Lin Ruoxi asked, "Qianni, does he hate me?"


    "I think he''s just not used to this side of you. He still cares about you, that''s why," Mo Qianni felt a bit sour in her heart. She liked the same man but had tofort the woman he cared about.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly reached out and gently stroked Mo Qianni''s hair, "I''m really d that at a time like this, you chose tofort me."


    "We''re good sisters. Of course, I''ll stand by your side," Mo Qianni said with an easy smile.


    "In a few days, take Yang Chen back to your hometown and bring your aunt to Changhai," Lin Ruoxi suggested.


    Mo Qianni''s eyes widened in surprise, "Ruoxi, how did you know I was nning to take Yang Chen to my hometown?"


    Lin Ruoxi chuckled self-deprecatingly, "Don''t worry. Although I might plot against others, I would never do something like that to you. It was your mother who told me. She said you were nning to bring your boyfriend to see her."


    "My mom?" Mo Qianni covered her mouth in astonishment.


    "She cares about what kind of person your boyfriend is, and the only person she can contact who knows you is me," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    Mo Qianni''s heart suddenly hung in the air. This was practically admitting guilt. Her face flushed instantly.


    "So, Ruoxi, what did you say about Yang Chen?" Mo Qianni''s heart was pounding rapidly, her rhythm fast. Although she felt embarrassed, she had to ask!

 Chapter 186 - 186 Random Remarks

    <h4>Chapter 186: Random Remarks</h4>


    Mo Qianyi''s question left Lin Ruoxi speechless for a moment.


    After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes, when Aunt asked me that day, I thought for a long time, but I really don''t know how to describe him. So, I let Aunt see for herself." Lin Ruoxi said weakly.


    A multitude of thoughts flickered in Mo Qianyi''s eyes. "Exactly, I also don''t know how to describe it. Matters of the heart are always like this. You don''t know what''s good about this person, but there are plenty of ws. Yet, you can''t bring yourself to truly dislike those ws. You always feel like if that person suddenly changed, you wouldn''t be used to it. But if they don''t change for the better, it makes you anxious. It''s so irritating."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Mo Qianyi with a smile that wasn''t a smile. "Qianyi, it seems like you understand deeply."


    "Huh?" Mo Qianyi suddenly realized that she was talking about Yang Chen with whom, and her face turned red as if it was about to drip juice. "I-I was just speaking casually. Ruoxi, why are you looking at me like that! I-I''m not the kind of person who forgets loyalty for looks! Besides, that guy isn''t even that good-looking, so I''ll leave him to you! He''s such a headache!"


    After saying that, Mo Qianyi immediately turned around and pretended to focus on starting the car seriously, heading back to thepany.


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head to the direction where Yang Chen had left, sighing softly.


    And Yang Chen, who had gotten out of the car and was strolling down the pedestrian street with a cigarette in his mouth, wasn''t feeling any better at the moment, feeling somewhat choked up.


    Looking around, he found himself in the well-knownmercial district of Zhonghai, surrounded by dazzling billboards and deafening music, all aimed at attracting customers to shops and department stores.


    In the middle of the avenue was a green belt with flower beds and plenty of red-painted wooden tables and chairs for pedestrians to rest.


    Yang Chen wasn''t interested in buying anything. He intended to sit down and sort out his thoughts, but he didn''t expect that just as he was about to sit on a red stool, a delicate figure rushed over from the opposite side.


    "Uncle!"


    Wearing a yellow camisole, a white shirt as a coat, and a pair of light-colored ripped jeans, the girl looked like a fragrant little doll as she threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms, her two arms hooking around his neck, her body almost hanging onto him!


    Seeing the pretty face that he hadn''t seen for a while up close, Yang Chen couldn''t help but blink, wondering if he was seeing things. "Tangtang?"


    Tangtang nodded, her expression a mix of joy and annoyance. She released her two fair arms and pounded on Yang Chen''s chest with her pink fists. "Meanie! Uncle, you''re so heartless! You haven''t contacted me for so long. If I hadn''t run into you today, would you never n to contact me for the rest of your life?!"


    "What nonsense is this? Aren''t you in your senior year studying hard? I saw you were busy, so I didn''t disturb you, all for your own good!" Yang Chen replied.


    "Excuses!" Tangtang stuck out her tongue. "You''re just making excuses. Do you hate me now? Do you despise me? Are you not considering me a friend anymore?!"


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly; this girl was starting to throw a tantrum again. "Don''t overthink it. I''ve been busy myself. I know your mom keeps a close eye on you, so I didn''t contact you. Besides, I''m not that great of a person, why would I despise you?"


    "But you can''t just disappear for so long!" Tangtangined, looking like a wilting flower.


    Yang Chen flicked away his cigarette butt and counted on his fingers. "It hasn''t been that long, not even a month."


    "Not long?!" Tangtang pouted. "Do you know how few months a person has in a year? How few in a lifetime?! Even if you live to be a hundred, it''s only twelve hundred months! You''ve seriously wounded my fragile little heart."


    "Enough!" Yang Chen gestured to stop her. "Ultimately, I owe you from my past life, and I''ll never be able to repay it in this life. So, just say it, what do you want from me this time?"


    Yang Chen didn''t need to guess; he knew this girl was trying to find a way to make him apany her to do something.


    Tangtang giggled. "Uncle, you know me so well. Actually, it''s nothing much. I forgot my wallet when I went out today, so would you please treat me to a meal? I''m starving."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh as he ruffled Tangtang''s hair. "After all that talk, you just wanted a free meal? You could''ve said it earlier."


    "I actually really miss you, Uncle. But as a girl, I have to maintain some dignity. Who knew you, this heartless man, wouldn''t take the initiative to contact me." Tangtang said with a touch of mncholy.


    "Alright, alright, whose heart did I break? Let''s go eat. What do you want? Just say it, I haven''t had lunch either," Yang Chen said, not wanting to hear more.


    Tangtang tapped her chin thoughtfully. "Let''s go to McDonald''s."


    "Can we get something else? Both are meat wrapped in bread, but I think the Chinese roujiamo is tastier," Yang Chen suggested.


    Tangtang looked at Yang Chen as if he were an alien. "If you can find a ce nearby that sells roujiamo, then I''ll go with you."


    "Then let''s go to McDonald''s."


    The two found a nearby McDonald''s. Yang Chen ordered four chicken burgers, while Tangtang only asked for a chicken wrap and a drink. They sat by the window in a corner, leisurely eating.


    Yang Chen watched as Tangtang quickly finished off her chicken wrap and asked curiously, "Why don''t you eat more? You seem hungry."


    "I have to watch my figure even when I''m hungry, or else no one will want me in the future," Tangtang replied seriously.


    "You''re still so young, why are you thinking about these things?" Yang Chen shook his head helplessly.


    Tangtang stood up proudly, ignoring the stares of some customers around her. "What''s wrong with being young? I''ve got everything I need at my age. Some older people don''t even have half of what I have!"


    To be honest, perhaps because this girl grew up in a wealthy family and ate better than other children, she was indeed delicate and had a unique youthful charm.


    But Yang Chen couldn''t stand her audacity. He sighed and urged her to sit down. "Stop acting so recklessly. Tell me what you did and why you didn''t bring your wallet when you went out."


    At this question, Tangtang deted like a balloon and slumped onto the table. "What else could it be? I had a fight with my sister, and she confiscated my wallet and wouldn''t let me go out. But I managed to escape."


    Yang Chen thought carefully and remembered that Tangtang''s "sister" was her mother.


    "Why did you fight with your mom? And besides, even if you had no money, if you hadn''t bumped into me, would you have resorted to begging?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Tangtang pouted. "What''s there to be afraid of? This miss is naturally beautiful. I''m not afraid of not finding a sugar daddy."


    "Nonsense!" Yang Chen couldn''t help but hit the table. "You''re still so young, yet you keep talking nonsense like this! Do you even understand what ''sugar daddy'' means? Do you know how people will perceive you if they hear you say that? Is this something you just casually say?!"


    Tangtang lowered her head in grievance. "Uncle, don''t be angry. I just said it casually, but I feel ufortable too."


    Seeing the girl almost about to cry, Yang Chen didn''t want to say anything more. "Tell me, why did you fight with your mom?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it," Tangtang muttered, clutching her clothes.


    Sure, here is the trantion of your Chinese novel excerpt:


    After all that talk, just when things were getting to the point, this girl stopped talking again! Yang Chen, feeling frustrated, finished thest hamburger. Just as he was about to light a cigarette, he suddenly realized that smoking might not be allowed here. He sighed heavily at theck of courtesy in Western fast food joints, simultaneously unsure of how to continue the conversation. It seemed this girl had either run away from home or had a fight with her family.


    Based on past experiences, Tangtang wasn''t exactly safe herself. There was a good chance that someone who meant harm to her could find her. He couldn''t just leave her like that.


    "Uncle," Tangtang, seeing Yang Chen''s silence, whispered, "Am I causing you trouble? If you''re busy, you can leave first. I can stay at a ssmate''s house."


    "Can your ssmate handle the people who want to kidnap you?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Tangtang''s face paled at the word "kidnap." "Nothing has happened recently. Maybe the danger has passed," she said.


    "Just because nothing has happenedtely doesn''t mean the danger has passed," Yang Chen sighed. "I think I should take you back. What can''t a mother and daughter talk about? A little quarrel, a little disagreement, and everything will be fine. Can''t you two reconcile?"


    Tangtang frowned tightly, looking reluctant. "I don''t want to see her. My sister is too despicable."


    Yang Chen was puzzled. "How can your mom be despicable?"


    "She... she went to see men behind my back!" Tangtang finally said reluctantly, her voice choked with tears. "She''s been acting all youthfultely, dressing up as if she were ten years younger. She asked mest night if I would like it if she found a dad for me."


    "What did you say?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I said then he''d have to be my real dad, otherwise, I''d strongly oppose it!" Tangtang said indignantly. "My dad has been chasing after her for over twenty years, and she never agreed. Why does she have to be so cruel to my dad and go find other men?"


    Yang Chen suddenly realized something and asked with a smile, "So, you haven''t seen your mom with other men?"


    "I haven''t seen it, but do I need to see it?!" Tangtang eximed. "I''m already this old, and she only asked me for the first time if I wanted her to find a dad for me. She must be keeping a man outside!"


    "What''s with the talk of keeping a man? That''s rude. You shouldn''t talk about your mom like that. No matter what the reason was back then, she, as a woman, bore the pressure to give birth to you and raise you. Wasn''t that hard enough?" Yang Chen scolded, displeased.


    Tangtang retorted, "That''s not true! Even without her, I still have my dad! My dad, for her and for me, has never married another woman until now. He has sacrificed so much, why should he face this kind of oue?!"


    "So, you''re pleading for your dad?" Yang Chen felt the rtionship was gettingplicated. After some thought, Tangtang shook her head slightly. "Not really, Uncle. Despite my young age, I know that you can''t force feelings. It''s just that my sister suddenly became like this and refuses to tell me if she''s with someone. I feel like she suddenly doesn''t love me anymore."


    "So, you used your dad''s situation to confront her?"


    "Yeah, I just said a couple of things off the cuff, and then we started arguing," Tangtang said embarrassedly.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "And you ran away from home over such a trivial matter?!"


    "Not exactly," Tangtang hesitated for a moment before saying, "Mainly, I''ve been feeling exhaustedtely. Besides going to school, I''m not allowed to go out after ss. I feel like I''m being confined like a prisoner, so naturally, I''m not very happy."


    Yang Chen looked at Tangtang meaningfully. "That''s what you''re most averse to, right?"


    Tangtang nodded silently, obediently.

 Chapter 187: The Long-Awaited Place

    <h4>Chapter 187: The Long-Awaited ce</h4>


    Yang Chen stood up from his seat, wiping his greasy hands with a napkin. "Let''s go, I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where to?" Tangtang asked, worried that Yang Chen would insist on taking her home.


    "To a high-end inte caf¨¦," Yang Chen replied.


    "Inte caf¨¦?" Tangtang''s face lit up with joy. "Uncle, you''re so nice. Not only did you treat me to a meal, but you''re also taking me to go online!"


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Don''t worry, I''m not nning to y games with you. I want to show you something."


    Ignoring Tangtang''s questions, Yang Chen led the way out.


    Tangtang stuck close to him as they walked together. After a few dozen meters, they arrived at arge chain inte caf¨¦.


    Upon entering, Yang Chen requested the most expensive single-person isted inte booth. Tangtang, curiouser now, wondered what Yang Chen wanted to show her, especially in such a secretive manner.


    "Uncle, you don''t n on, you know, doing that thing with me in the inte caf¨¦, do you?" Tangtang asked shyly.


    "What thing?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    Tangtang blushed. "You know, that intimate stuff! Why choose an inte caf¨¦? Even if it''s a separate room, people would still feel embarrassed. Uncle, you''re really naughty, liking this kind of setting."


    Yang Chen finally understood what Tangtang meant. He reached out and lightly tapped her forehead. "What nonsense are you thinking? Am I that kind of weirdo?"


    "Looks like it," Tangtang said weakly.


    Ignoring the whimsical thoughts of this sprightly adolescent, Yang Chen entered the separate room and turned on theputer.


    Standing behind Yang Chen, Tangtang stopped joking around and patiently watched.


    After opening the browser, Yang Chen adeptly entered a website address. After hitting enter, a very peculiar image appeared on the screen.


    The entire screen turned ck, followed by the appearance of a faint golden ring-shaped object in the center. The ring-shaped object was divided into inner and outeryers.


    Yang Chen began to input various English subtitles and numbers within the nk spaces of the inner and outeryers of the ring-shaped object.


    Tangtang was stunned as she watched. She noticed that the website address Yang Chen had entered had turned into a row of characters, making it impossible to discern the specific address, but it exceeded twenty characters in length.


    What was even more terrifying was that the number of characters to be entered within the two rings seemed to have exceeded one hundred, all turning into symbols, apparently some sort of password.


    After Yang Chen finished inputting, the two ring-shaped objects started rotating. When they reached a certain point, as if perfectly aligned, they disappeared from the screen.


    3.5


    "Uncle, this is so cool! Your ount has a password of over a hundred characters! How do you remember it?!" Tangtang eximed in disbelief.


    Yang Chen thought that there was no need to remember. With his brainpower, even a thousand characters would just be a nce, but he casually exined, "Just type it out a few times."


    "Now that the screen is ck, what do you want me to see, Uncle?" Tangtang''s anticipation grew.


    Yang Chen rummaged around and took out a set of headphones and a microphone from a drawer below. After connecting them to theputer, he said into the microphone, "Picture!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the ck screen disappeared, revealing an album page with various categories, each with a cover disying the name of the category.


    Yang Chen uttered another word, but this time it wasn''t English or Mandarin. To Tangtang, it sounded like a minoritynguage, but she couldn''t pinpoint which one it was.


    After saying that word, a picture appeared on the screen. It depicted a tribal vige with grass huts decorated with colorful totem symbols, surrounded by bonfires, and various animal skulls serving as gs. In the distance were towering snow-capped mountains, beneath which stretched an endless yellow grasnd.


    "Uncle, where is this?" Tangtang asked,pletely engrossed by everything strange.


    Yang Chen said with a tinge of nostalgia, "This is a tribal vige called Budiaragwa in Africa, located on a in in Central Africa. Although it''s within the territory of a certain African country, it''s almost like awless primitive area."


    "That vige, along with some other simr tribal viges nearby, still maintains a nearly primitive society with a ve system. They struggle against wild animals, extreme weather, often going days without enough food, and sometimes resorting to bloodshed to fight for water sources."


    "The mountain deity they worship has never blessed them. When someone falls ill, they are thrown into the deste wilderness to be eaten by wild animals because they fear the spread of disease, and they have no means to treat it."


    Tangtang listened intently. "They''re so pitiful. How can there still be ces like this in the world? Uncle, how did you get the pictures from there? Have you been there?"


    "About six years ago, I needed to stay there for about half a month due to some matters. Since there wasn''t much to do during the waiting period, I used a special camera to take some pictures," Yang Chen exined. He was barely eighteen at that time.


    Then, using voice control, Yang Chen flipped through several pictures depicting the primitive lives of the vigers in the vige¡ªunclothed, painted faces, dark-skinned men, women, and children, eating charred and bloody meat from wild beasts.


    One photo that made Tangtang blush depicted the vigers engaging in reproductive activities outdoors.


    It was a societypletely detached from the modern world, seemingly abandoned by the rest of humanity since the dawn of civilization thousands of years ago.


    Another photo showed a female viger lying on a bed made of stones and dry grass. A newborn baby, very thin, crawled on her chest, apparently just born. On the other side of the bed, a girl sucking her finger sat, her eyes wide open, watching her brother and mother.


    "What''s this, Uncle?" Tangtang asked, her voice trembling.


    "The woman is a widow in the vige. Her husband was bitten to death by a cheetah, leaving her with only this baby boy. But not even two monthster, she contracted cholera and had constant diarrhea. Her body became as emaciated as a mummy. When I took this photo, the woman had already passed away. However, the baby boy, unaware that his mother had died, was very hungry and wanted to suckle. So, he climbed onto his mother''s chest and started suckling. But how could a woman whose body had been drained still nurse her child? The girl next to the bed is the older sister. She was also very hungry because no one else would feed them. But she knew her mother had died, so she just sat at the bedside, staring at her brother sucking while she sucked her finger," Yang Chen exined.


    Tangtang''s eyes turned red before Yang Chen could finish. "Uncle, what happened to themter? Did they starve to death?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, a hint of destion in his eyes. "They didn''t starve to death. Before they could starve, the vigers found out that their mother had died and dragged them out. The siblings became the food for the vige that day. Everyone was happy. They all got a piece of meat, including what they called their grandparents."


    "Oh!" Tangtang eximed, covering her mouth, tears streaming down her face. "How could they do that, eat people?!"


    "For them, children without a mother are like young lions without lionesses and lions to take care of them, ready to be eaten at any time," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile. He knew Tangtang would be upset, but he didn''t expect this girl to be so innocent, bursting into tears directly.


    Tangtang turned her head away, wiping her tears, and waved her hand to Yang Chen. "Stop talking, Uncle. Shut it down. I don''t want to see anymore."


    Yang Chen nodded and exited the system. Theputer screen returned to its initial desktop, as if nothing had happened.


    "Uncle," Tangtang turned back, asking, "Although I don''t know why you went to such a ce, why didn''t you save them? They died like that, and they were so young, it''s too pitiful."


    "Save them? How could I save them? Do you know, at that time, I was even younger than you are now. Do you expect me to take those two children out of the vast grasnd? Maybe the little girl could manage, but her brother, still breastfeeding..." Yang Chen shook his head, sighing. "Moreover, how could I possibly save them? This kind of situation happens almost every day there."


    Tangtang fell silent, sniffling. "Uncle, why did you show me these? It''s made me so sad."


    Yang Chen smiled faintly. "I wanted to give you aparison. Compared to them, how has your life been since you were little?"


    "Compare me?" Tangtang pouted. "How could youpare me? Although my parents couldn''t be together, at least I had parents since I was little. And I nevercked money, could buy whatever I wanted."


    "That''s right,pared to them, you''re incredibly fortunate. They couldn''t have someone like me, even if they ran away from home, to take them to McDonald''s," Yang Chen teased, then continued seriously. "You think your life is tiring, your family unhappy. But have you ever thought about how many children in the world are facing their tragic fate like theirs? Even someone like me, who grew up in a happy family, would I go to such a deste ce for over half a month before I turned eighteen? You have someone who cares for you, who provides for your food, clothes, and education. Yet, because your mother is strict with you and has thoughts of finding a man, you had a fight with her and ran away from home. Do you know how many people dream of having a home like the one you left?"

 Chapter 188: The Most Difficult to Endure

    <h4>Chapter 188: The Most Difficult to Endure</h4>


    Yang Chen''s words stirred Tang Tang''s mind like a sudden shock, leaving her momentarily stunned.


    The two remained silent in the cramped room for a while, neither speaking until Yang Chen closed hisptop, and Tang Tang snapped back to reality.


    "So, do you want to go home?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Tang Tang pouted. "No."


    "Haven''t figured it out yet?" Yang Chen scratched his head, feeling frustrated. "Although it''s true that everyone has their own hardships, and you have your abundance, these arergely unrted matters. But I feel like, considering your situation, if you just lower your position a bit and broaden your perspective, it''s just a trivial matter. Why bother not going home, wandering outside, knowing there are dangers?"


    Tang Tang looked straight at Yang Chen, her eyes sparkling. "Uncle, I''m starting to like you more and more. I really want to know why you went to such a ce. I want to know what you did in the past. My goodness, Uncle, don''t you know that men with stories have a huge appeal to women?"


    "Don''t change the subject. Besides, at your age, can you even be considered a woman? Just because of your running away from home today, it''s enough to show that you''re still a child, far from reaching the maturity of an adult. Listen to me, let me take you back home," Yang Chen advised.


    Tang Tang pursed her lips, saying softly, "Uncle, I really want to continue listening to you scold me."


    "What?"


    "I like listening to you scold me. It makes me feel like I have a dad," Tang Tang''s eyes gleamed with a hint of longing. "I don''t mean my biological dad. I mean someone who can be with me, talk to me, y with me, and educate me like a dad."


    Yang Chen blushed. How did it escte from uncle to dad?!


    "Well," Tang Tang looked at Yang Chen with a smile, "if my sister finds a man like you to be my dad, I can ept it. But unfortunately, Uncle, you look too ordinary. Although I know you''re extraordinary, for a strong woman like my sister, if she really finds a man, he must be one of those so-called sessful people. Hmph, if she does, it''ll just be a guy who runs around outside all day, boring."


    Yang Chen rubbed Tang Tang''s head. "Stop imagining. Your mom is looking for a man, not you. As long as he has a good character, that''s enough. Why bother with so much? If I had a daughter like you, I''d have a headache long ago."


    Tang Tang, unhappy with Yang Chen constantly touching her head, wrinkled her little nose. "Uncle, although I admit I''m not mature enough, you can''t treat me like a child. Touching my head won''t make me grow taller!"


    "Okay, then you should go home," Yang Chen said.


    Tang Tang grumbled for a while, then took out her small phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the call was answered, and a woman''s voice came through, sounding a bit urgent.


    "Hello! Tang Tang! You naughty child! Where did you go?! Why did you skip school again?!"


    Tang Tang held the phone away for a moment before bringing it back and said, "Sis, I''m sorry. Can you send someone to pick me up?"


    "You know you''re wrong?! You know you''re wrong and still ran away?! Do you know how dangerous it is?!"


    "Beautiful sister, are you going to let mee back or not?" Tang Tang sighed.


    "Poor child, how many times have I told you! Call mom! Call mom! Where are you?"


    "In the north of themercial street downtown, just wait on the side of the street."


    "I''ll send the driver over immediately. Don''t move, don''t wander around!"


    "Got it, sis, why are you bing more talkative? Isn''t it too early for menopause?"


    "Call mom! Call mom!"


    Before the woman could finish, Tang Tang hung up the phone, sighing deeply.


    Yang Chen roughly heard the conversation between this lively mother and daughter duo and couldn''t help butugh. "Your mom is really impatient."


    "Not really, she''s only asionally impatient with me. She''s quite dignified in front of outsiders. It gives me goosebumps just watching her," Tang Tang said with a smirk.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Yang Chen took Tang Tang out of the inte cafe and escorted her to the north side of the street to wait for a car.


    Tang Tang suddenly remembered something and asked, "Uncle, Yuan Ye''s birthday is on the 9th next month. Will you go then?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, then nodded. "How did you know he invited me?"


    "He wouldn''t hide anything from me," Tang Tang said proudly, as if wagging her little tail. "We''ll meet again then. I''m looking forward to it."


    "What''s there to look forward to? It''s not like meeting the president."


    "The president doesn''t look forward to it, but you''re interesting, Uncle."


    Yang Chen was helpless. Was this girl ttering or mocking him?


    Before long, a silver-gray Cadic sent by Tang Tang''s mother arrived. Two bodyguards in the car looked at Yang Chen vigntly before opening the door for Tang Tang.


    As Tang Tang got into the car, her face darkened slightly. After closing the door, she rolled down the window and suddenly asked Yang Chen, "Uncle, when will I be considered a mature person?"


    Yang Chen thought this girl was about to bid farewell. He was taken aback by her question. Leaving and still teasing him¡ªwasn''t he a philosopher or a thinker? After thinking for a moment, he said, "When one day you feel that there are fewer things around you worthining about, or almost nothing worthining about, then you are not far from maturity."


    Tang Tang blinked, nodded slightly, and waved to Yang Chen. "Goodbye, Uncle!"


    Watching the car merge into the endless flow of traffic, Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. ncing at the time, it was only a little past three in the afternoon, and he didn''t intend to go back to the office. At such a lonely time, Yang Chen thought about Rose, whom he hadn''t visited for a while, feeling guilty. She was always silently watching him from behind, a woman without desires or ambitions.


    Fortunately, themercial street wasn''t far from the bar street. Yang Chen didn''t take a taxi but walked for about twenty minutes to get to the Rose Bar.


    Everything in the bar was as usual, with only a few scattered customers. However, the person behind the bar was no longer Xiao Zhao but Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong had cut her hair short, looking neat and beautiful. Under Rose''s influence during this period, she had gradually be more confident and fashionable. Her clear eyes remained the same, but Yang Chen could see the determination hidden within her.


    Seeing Yang Chen enter, Chen Rong''s face lit up with joy, sweetly calling out, "Brother Yang."


    Yang Chen hadn''t seen Chen Rong and her brother Chen Bo for a while, so he asked, "Rong Rong, how''s your brother doingtely?"


    "He''s doing fine. He''s now a columnist for a magazine. I see him happier than when he used to work," Chen Rong said happily.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised, but it made sense. Chen Bo was also a talented student from Peking University; perhaps that was the career he pursued.


    Seeing that Chen Rong was no longer as timid as when she first arrived at Zhonghai, but had be a key figure in the bar, Yang Chen jokingly asked, "It seems like you''ve kicked Xiao Zhao off the stage, you''re doing pretty well."


    Chen Rong blushed. "No, Brother Xiao Zhao was assigned to manage arger area. Now the entire western district is under Sister Rose''s control, and manpower is tight, so I took over."


    Chen Rong blushed. "No, Brother Xiao Zhao was assigned to manage arger area. Now the entire western district is under Sister Rose''s control, and manpower is tight, so I took over."


    "Everything, can be gotten used to, right?" Yang Chen hinted, referring, of course, to more than just straightforward bar business.


    Chen Rong hesitated for a moment, then smiled and nodded. "Actually, after seeing more, it''s really not that bad."


    Yang Chen could tell that Chen Rong genuinely meant it, so he didn''t inquire further, giving the young girl an encouraging look before heading towards the corridor leading to Rose''s bedroom.


    As he stepped into the familiar and spacious bedroom, Yang Chen saw a scene he had never seen before.

 Chapter 189 - 189 Playing with My Life

    <h4>Chapter 189: ying with My Life</h4>


    Rose sat by the office desk in her bedroom, wearing a in white nightgown. Her long hair seemed somewhat disheveled, and her face, devoid of makeup, appeared slightly pale. She wore a pair of ck-framed sses on her straight nose, holding a pen in her hand, writing something in a notebook. On theputer screen on the desk, there were numerous reports.


    Upon seeing Yang Chen enter the room, Rose''s eyes lit up with a hint of surprise. She put down the pen, took off her sses, and smiled, "Honey, why did youe during the day? Aren''t you supposed to be at work?"


    Yang Chen walked over to Rose, picked up the pair of sses she had taken off. They were just frames without lenses. He yed with them while smiling, "Do I need to schedule time to visit my woman? I didn''t expect my Rose darling to have such a professional side. You really look like a qualified office worker."


    "How can an office worker work in pajamas?" Roseined coquettishly, snatching back the sses, feeling a bit embarrassed. "It''s just for show, to give myself a schrly atmosphere. Otherwise, managing those ounts feels awkward."


    "What about you? nning to expand your legitimate business like Zhou Guangnian from Dongxing?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Rose shook her head, "No matter how whitewashed it is, the underworld is still the underworld. In this world, where there''s light, there must be darkness. I don''t think the underworld is necessarily bad, it''s just that if you don''t traffic drugs, sell human beings, or smuggle weapons, the basic ie is not enough. So I''ve set up a few cleanpanies to bnce the ie and expenses."


    Yang Chen agreed, "It seems that my Rose darling has understood the true essence of the underworld. There''s actually nothing topare between ck and white. When they be big, they are just economic entities, a model of society. Just like without Yamaguchi-gumi, Sakura Society would be in chaos. If the Mafia were absent in Italy, half the country would be paralyzed. As long as it doesn''t touch the bottom line of the national machinery, then getting bigger and stronger is eptable."


    Rose''s eyes sparkled with curiosity as she asked, "Honey, are Yamaguchi-gumi and the Mafia formidable, or are you formidable?"


    Yang Chen paused for a moment, feeling that there was nothing to hide from Rose, but he couldn''t go into details. So he said, "I can only say that I''m notpeting with them on the same level. If I have enemies, they certainly won''t be them, and they won''t be enemies with me either."


    "Like the immortals in the sky don''t fight with the emperors on the ground?" Rose asked.


    "Something like that."


    Rose didn''t inquire further. She stood up from her seat, stretching herzy waist. "Honey, wait for me, I''ll take a shower and thene to apany you."


    "You said it nicely, why shower now? We''ll have dinnerter, can''t you wait until tonight to shower?" Yang Chen asked with a wry smile.


    Rose paused, turned around, her face slightly flushed with confusion. "Honey, weren''t you here to... you know..."


    "What?"


    "You know, that kind of thing." Although they were very familiar with each other, Rose still couldn''t bring herself to be too direct.


    Yang Chen was at a loss, "Rose darling, why would you think that? When did I ever say that I came here just to sleep with you?"


    Rose lowered her head and whispered, "Because you used to be like this before, I thought you came today for the same reason, so..."


    Seeing Rose''s reaction, Yang Chen''s heart clenched with pain. Had he made her feel like she was only remembered when he needed to release himself in bed?! She always seemed to ept everything withoutint, as if everything were taken for granted. She still greeted him with the warmest smile every time, willing to spend time with him in such a confined space, without regret orint.


    Yang Chen suddenly realized that he had hardly ever taken Rose out once. They had had so many primitive exchanges, yet they had never even had a simple meal together, watched a movie, or strolled around!


    The most difficult thing to endure was a beauty''s favor. Yang Chen looked at Rose, who seemed so helpless, as if she had done something wrong, and he wanted to p himself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen made up his mind and smiled gently, "Darling, change into something nice, we''re going out."


    When Rose heard Yang Chen say they were going out, she thought she had misheard. "Honey, did you say we''re going out?"


    "Yes, Miss Beautiful Rose, don''t you want to have dinner with this poor office worker?" Yang Chen asked, looking disappointed.


    Rose confirmed that she hadn''t misheard, her expression rich with joy, touched, but more with confusion and awkwardness, as if all of this was too unreal.


    "Then... then let me change my clothes."


    Though a woman, Rose was evidently much quicker in dressing up than other beauties. She simply changed into a violet-toned floral maxi dress, paired with a pair of crystal-colored high heels, slightly covering her tall and curvaceous figure, yet still alluring. Her lightly made-up face was wless. Ten minutester, she walked out of the bar, arm in arm with Yang Chen.


    Rose understood that Yang Chen wanted to go out on a date with her, and her smile became much brighter. The unexpected surprise made her feel somewhat dreamy.


    "Honey, where do you want to go for dinner?" Rose affectionately asked Yang Chen, ignoring the curious nces from some of the Redbud Society''s men around the bar.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and asked, "Rose darling, I remember you have a car, so why don''t we drive your car and go somewhere farther for dinner? It''s toote to walk."


    Rose''s bright eyes lit up. She took out her iPhone with a dark blue case and made a call.


    "Xiao Zhao, send the car I bought in the first half of the year to the entrance of the bar. I need it."


    Yang Chen watched as Rose instructed the person. He couldn''t help but sigh. Once upon a time, he used tomand people like this, but now he was the one beingmanded. Although it was his own doing, he had also descended to the level of themon people.


    In less than ten minutes, the car sent by Rose''s man was parked at the entrance of the bar. The driver got out of the car, looking at Rose with admiration, and handed the car keys to her with both hands.


    Rose directly gave the keys to Yang Chen. "Honey, you drive. I''m not very good at driving."


    A woman who knows how to drive saying she''s not good at it, besides being cute, is to always be able to watch the man drive. Rose belonged to thetter.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised because Rose''s new car, a sapphire blue Lotus, was extremely rare in Yansha, a domestic Lotus sports car from Britain.


    This kind of car was also considered a famous high-end sports car brand overseas, and its unique design style was passionately pursued by countless car enthusiasts. Its beautiful streamlined design was extremely attractive to female car enthusiasts.


    However, in Yansha, Yang Chen saw it for the first time, even in the car museum of Lin Ruoxi''s rich woman, there was no such car.


    "Did you choose it yourself?" Yang Chen opened the car door for Rose and asked.


    Rose gracefully got into the car, fastened her seatbelt, and smiled embarrassedly. "I understand things like murder, arson, loan sharking, and kidnapping, but I''m clueless about cars. They showed me a few pictures, and I thought this car looked nice."


    Yang Chen said discontentedly, "Don''t keep talking like you''re a mafia boss, scaring the passersby isn''t good."


    Isn''t he the mafia boss? Rose pouted but still nodded obediently.


    Driving the attention-grabbing Lotus, Yang Chen took Rose directly onto the elevated expressway, speeding all the way to akeside area in the suburbs of Zhonghai, where there were many high-end western restaurants.


    Since he wanted to make his woman feel romantic and enjoy the beauty of the outside world, he couldn''t make it too simple.


    Whether Rose cared or not was one thing, but what Yang Chen did was another.


    When they got out of the car, Yang Chen held Rose''s hand. "Wait a moment, let me open the door for you."


    Saying this, to Rose''s awkward gaze, Yang Chen got out of the car and circled around, opening the car door for Rose and making an inviting gesture.


    "Please, beautifuldy."


    The male waiters at the restaurant entrance watched this scene, but they were ustomed to it and didn''t find it strange. But Rose was different. Yang Chen suddenly taking her out was already surprising enough, and now he was serving her like a princess. It felt awkward, but also sweet, and her face flushed with embarrassment.


    Some things, no matter how embarrassing, women would still enjoy them.


    Hand in hand, they entered thekeside western restaurant. The overall structure was a mix of European-style wood and iron, with many decorations resembling saddles, horseshoes, and knight armor.


    Dim yellow lights emanated from ssmpshades, enveloping the entire restaurant in a haze of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Seeing Rose looking around with curiosity, Yang Chen felt even more tender towards her. "In the future, I''ll take you out more. You''ve earned so much money, have countless subordinates, yet you always confine yourself in such a small space. You''re wasting your life."


    Rose shook her head. "No, since I met you, I''ve never felt bored. I''m happy when you''re around, and even when you''re not, waiting for you makes me feel fulfilled."


    "If I were an actor, I''d definitely shed tears now. Unfortunately, I''m not, but please believe me, you''ve moved me again," Yang Chen said sincerely.


    This woman always used the most direct and natural expressions, which deeply touched people.


    Rose smiled sweetly. "Actually, I don''t think I''m suitable for this kind of asion. Look, other women go out carrying a handbag, some even wear hats to ces like this for dinner. I just casually put on some clothes and came here, feeling like a country bumpkin."


    "How about I buy you a handbagter? I''ve never seen you carrying one. Let me buy one for you," Yang Chen suggested eagerly.


    Rose shook her head. "If I needed one, my subordinates would have sent hundreds to me by now. I purchase my daily necessities in bulk directly. I don''t carry a handbag because I don''t need to. If it were a sheath for a knife or a holster for a gun, hmm, if I could buy limited edition ssic firearms that are already out of production, I would prefer that a little more."


    The waiter leading them to the table clearly hesitated for a moment.


    Yang Chen knew the poor guy was startled, and couldn''t help butugh. "Darling, didn''t I tell you? Stop thinking about fighting and killing all the time. Taking care of flowers and nting grass is enough. Shooting guns and fighting are all men''s business."


    Rose rolled her eyes at him and remained silent.


    Once they were seated, they ordered a bottle of 1983 Lafite, which was quite expensive and made the serving girl beam with joy. However, when Yang Chen ordered three steaks, the girl was puzzled.


    "Sir, are you waiting for more friends?" the waitress asked.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "No, I''ll have three steaks for myself."


    The waitress was speechless. "Fled in embarrassment."


    Rose frowned. "Honey, eat more vegetables. Eating so much meat isn''t good for your health."


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently. "Although scientific research and health studies all say that eating too much meat is bad for your health, I''ve developed a habit of liking meat since I was a child. I''ve spent almost all my years eating meat and drinking. Am I not doing well? Besides, Rose darling, you should know more about my physical condition than the average person. I''m no longer a normal human."


    At the end, Yang Chen''s expression turned somewhat bitter and resentful.


    Roseined, "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t speak ill of yourself like that. There''s nothing abnormal about you."


    Knowing that this woman didn''t like him talking like that, Yang Chen didn''t mention those grievances anymore. After the steaks arrived, he started enthusiastically cutting and eating with his knife and fork.


    Although Rose hadn''t eaten at a western restaurant often, she came from an affluent family with excellent upbringing. She ate with elegance and grace, sipping her wine naturally.


    The two of them chatted andughed about everything that had happened since they met, almost a year ago. Looking back, although this period wasn''t long, there were too many things worth reminiscing and sighing about.


    Just as they were enjoying themselves, the waitress suddenly approached their table with a bottle of Margaux wine, smiling at Rose. "Miss, a gentleman asked me to bring this bottle of wine to you and convey a message."


    "What gentleman, and what message?" Rose didn''t understand what was going on.


    The waitress said, "The gentleman said, ''Only Margaux''s royal temperament can match your beauty.''"


    Rose was stunned and looked at Yang Chen across from her. Seeing Yang Chen''sck of reaction, she turned back to the waitress and said, "Take it back, I don''t need it."


    The waitress retreated, but not long after, a well-dressed, refined man with shiny leather shoes, neatlybed hair parted on one side, and gold-rimmed sses perched on his nose walked over, holding the bottle of world-ss wine worth tens of thousands, and approached Rose.


    "Miss, I''m Jiang Wen. I dared to offer this bottle of wine only because I admire your beauty. I hope I haven''t offended you." Ignoring Yang Chen beside her, Jiang Wen smiled warmly at Rose.


    Putting down her knife and fork, Rose frowned slightly. "I said I don''t need it."


    "Miss, I hope you can give me a reason for rejecting me. I believe that if you are willing to give me a chance tomunicate with you up close, I won''t be any worse than a vulgar man who orders three 22-ounce steaks for one meal," Jiang Wen''s thinly veiled sarcasm was naturally directed at Yang Chen, who was still eating with his knife and fork.


    However, Jiang Wen''s self-proimed confidence of having exceptional standards only provoked Rose''s extreme displeasure. Dark clouds began to gather on her pretty face.


    At this moment, Yang Chen finished thest bite of steak, wiped his mouth with a white napkin, let out a satisfied belch, and said to Jiang Wen, "Hey, is this wine expensive?"


    Jiang Wen didn''t even turn his head, still gazing at Rose with intoxicated eyes, and replied, "Although Lafite is known as the queen of red wine,pared to this bottle of Margaux, it''s slightly inferior. But you wouldn''t understand even if I exined it to you."


    "That may be so, but I guess I don''t need to understand." Yang Chen stood up leisurely, reached out, and grabbed the wine bottle from Jiang Wen''s hand.


    Jiang Wen couldn''t hold on, and the bottle was taken away by Yang Chen directly from his embrace.


    "What are you trying to do?!" Jiang Wen red at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen examined thebel on the wine bottle, grasped the neck of the bottle, and smiled at Jiang Wen. "You''ll find out soon."


    Before Jiang Wen could react, Yang Chen swung the wine bottle in an arc!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the bottle shattering echoed through the restaurant, and the stter of red wine startled half of the diners!


    The nearby guests were left dumbfounded!


    With that swing, Yang Chen aimed the bottle directly at Jiang Wen''s forehead.


    Jiang Wen''s eyes rolled back, and a stream of red liquid, whether wine or blood, poured down from his head. He staggered backward, stumbling a few steps, and copsed under the table, seemingly unconscious!


    "Hey, it''s one thing to look down on me for eating a lot, but trying to steal a woman in front of me? Isn''t that asking for trouble?" Yang Chen tossed the remaining ss portion of the bottle at Jiang Wen, then picked up a towel and wiped his hands.


    The onlookers were stunned by the scene. Not to mention Jiang Wen''s fate, just that bottle of wine alone was worth over ten thousand!

 Chapter 190: I’m Not Interested

    <h4>Chapter 190: I''m Not Interested</h4>


    Apanied by the exmations of several women, the restaurant manager and several waiters noticed the situation and hurried over.


    Seeing that Rose had almost finished eating, Yang Chen took out a few red bills and threw them on the table, asking Rose, "Ready to go?" Rose had already guessed that Yang Chen wanted to deal with this ignorant guy, but she didn''t expect it to be so direct. Since she was almost full now, she nodded gracefully and got up to leave with Yang Chen. As for the guy who had delivered the wine and was lying on the ground, Rose couldn''t care less about him.


    The restaurant manager saw Yang Chen pulling the woman who caused the trouble and was about to leave directly, so he immediately stopped in front of Yang Chen and said nervously, "Sir, you knocked out other customers. How can you just leave like this?!"


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "I''m leaving after finishing my meal, not running away without paying. As for knocking him out, that''s his business. What''s it to you?"


    "This is the responsibility of our restaurant. We have an obligation to protect our customers."


    "Then am I not your customer?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes," the restaurant manager replied.


    Yang Chen continued, "Then why are you stopping me? If you want to protect him, you should also protect me. Why do you care so much about what happens between him and me?"


    The manager''s logic was a bit confused. He hurriedly said, "But we must inform the police!"


    "Fine, you can inform the police, but we''ll leave. You have no authority to detain us." With that, Yang Chen raised his foot to leave.


    The manager stepped back two steps but still had a few waiters blocking their way. He said, "Sir, I can''t exin to the victimized customer if you leave. Please stay here!"


    Yang Chen became impatient, closed his eyes, and then opened them again. The manager was staring at him. Suddenly, as if a wave of fierce and gloomy fear surged into his heart, Yang Chen''s seemingly ordinary gaze was like a steel knife piercing through his soul, almost making the manager''s legs buckle and bend.


    "Can we go now?"


    "Y-yes," the restaurant manager said, sweating coldly, shrinking to the side.


    As Yang Chen and Rose walked out, the manager''s strength seemed to drain awaypletely, and he copsed to the ground.


    At this moment, Jiang Wen, who had just regained consciousness from his fainting, groaned in pain.


    As they walked out of the restaurant, the moon was already high in the sky, and the autumn wind blew chilly. There were already many people walking by theke, and the willows on the bank had shed their delicate leaves, but the red maples were in full bloom, shining brightly under the glow of the streetmps.


    Rose stretchedzily, walking ahead and backwards with slow steps, smiling as she said, "Honey, you don''t really need to scare them like that. The restaurant manager is quite pitiful."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "I''m doing it for his own good. If I just leave like that, it''ll be seen as a personal grudge between us and that guy surnamed Jiang. It would definitely affect other people and the business of his restaurant."


    "You have a point. I just hope that annoying guy hasn''t woken up yet. It''d be best if he turned into a vegetable," Rose said bluntly.


    The impression that Jiang Wen left on Rose was utterly terrible,rgely due to his mockery of the man she loved right in front of her.


    After strolling by theke for a while, they returned to the parking lot, got in their car, and left the dining area.


    The road back was quiet because the suburban roads were spacious, yet not many people frequented them, so the traffic was unusually smooth. However, as they approached the entrance to the highway, Yang Chen suddenly noticed that there were seven or eight ck cars lined up in a row on the road ahead, all facing their direction.


    Yang Chen had to stop the car, but at the same time, all eight cars in front turned on their high beams!


    Moreover, they were all equipped with sixteen modified xenon headlights!


    The bright lights made it difficult for people to keep their eyes open. The cars behind Yang Chen also had to slow down and stop because they were blocked from getting onto the highway.


    Yang Chen nced at Rose sitting beside him. Her expression didn''t look good, clearly she had guessed that Jiang Wen was behind this.


    "Honey, you should have hit him in the temple," Rose said angrily.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. Thisdy was really angry. Today was supposed to be their first intimate outdoor date, and Rose was so happy and in such a good mood. But then they encountered this ignorant guy who just couldn''t stop running his mouth. Not only did he ruin her mood, but he also kept on causing trouble!


    At this moment, in the bright light, a dozen or so figures walked over.


    Under the white light, it was clear to see that the man walking at the front, with white bandages wrapped around his head and a pale and ferocious face, was the same Jiang Wen who had been lying on the floor earlier.


    Beside him was a middle-aged man with extremely short hair, a garlic-shaped nose, and a silver ne hanging around his neck. He wore a floral shirt under a ck suit and walked alongside Jiang Wen with a calm demeanor.


    Jiang Wen pointed to the azure Lotus sports car and said to the middle-aged man, "Brother Hao, it''s this car with a man and a woman inside. The woman is disrespectful, and the man beat me up like this!"


    The middle-aged man addressed as Brother Hao waved his hand, and a henchman behind him immediately rushed forward, holding a steel pipe in his hand, ready to smash the car by force.


    Since the car''s windows were specially treated and the inside couldn''t be clearly seen from the outside, they decided to act forcefully when they saw nobody getting out of the car.


    Naturally, Yang Chen wouldn''t just wait to have his car smashed. He opened the door and stepped out, addressing the henchman who was charging towards him aggressively, "Hey, hold on. What are you smashing? Can you afford to pay for it if you do?"


    The henchman stopped in his tracks and turned to look back at his boss.


    "Brother Hao, it''s this guy! He''s the one who beat me up!" Jiang Wen grabbed Brother Hao''s arm, seething with rage.


    Brother Hao smirked at Jiang Wen. "Young Master Jiang, we agreed that once this job is done, you owe me one million. Don''t worry, as long as you help me deal with him and get that woman, one million is nothing!"


    Jiang Wen''s eyes lit up with excitement. "But Brother Hao, make sure I don''t get into troubleter!"


    Brother Haoughed heartily and patted Jiang Wen''s shoulder. "Good brother, I''ll take care of everything for you. When have I ever let you down? As long as the money is delivered, everything is negotiable."


    With that, Brother Hao turned his gaze to Yang Chen, looking him over with interest. "Young man, is this your car?"


    Yang Chen shook his head and replied truthfully, "It belongs to my woman."


    Brother Hao seemed to understand. "So, you''re in the business of being a gigolo. Not bad, you can hook up with a rich woman with that look. But since this incident happened today, I, Ah Hao, have to give an exnation to Young Master Jiang here. It''s suffocating to stay cooped up in the car, isn''t it?"


    "This guy surnamed Jiang is offering you one million to do something for him. Why don''t you ask if we''ll offer you money to get rid of him?" Yang Chen asked calmly.


    Brother Hao''s eyes lit up. "I like your suggestion. If you can offer me an enticing price, maybe I''ll change my ns."


    Now Jiang Wen panicked. He immediately shouted, "Brother Hao! You can''t do this! We''ve worked together so many times, how can you help an outsider against me?"


    Brother Hao looked at Jiang Wen coldly. "Young Master Jiang, we do business for money, not for your personal interests. If you offer more money than they do, then we''re brothers."


    Jiang Wen''s face alternated between red and white, clearly furious but unable to express his grievances. He cursed silently, feeling deeply wronged.


    "So, young man, how much can you offer? If the price isn''t high enough, I won''t change my ns," Brother Hao said eagerly.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, then raised a middle finger to Brother Hao, saying, "Here''s my offer."


    Brother Hao frowned. "A middle finger, plus ten thousand?"


    Yang Chen shook his head with a smile.


    "Ten thousand is definitely too little. How about a hundred thousand?" Brother Hao asked again.


    Yang Chen still shook his head.


    "You''re offering one million, so are you offering two million?!" Brother Hao eximed joyfully.


    Yang Chen felt helpless and sighed somewhat sadly. "Have you lost your mind or something? Can''t you see that I''m flipping you off in contempt?"


    Brother Hao was almost infuriated, his face turning purple. If he didn''t have short hair, he might have been steaming by now.


    "You''re cursing at me, are you ying with me?!" Brother Hao roared furiously.


    Yang Chen waved his hand dismissively. "Forget it, I''m not interested in ying with men."


    Finally unable to bear it, Brother Hao grinned savagely. "I''m not interested in wasting more time with you either. Since the woman in your car refuses toe out, I''ll do you the favor of bringing her out myself today! I''ll show you what a real man is right in front of this gigolo!"


    With that, Brother Hao strode confidently to the passenger side door and yanked it open!

 Chapter 191: The Perfect Date

    <h4>Chapter 191: The Perfect Date</h4>


    The moment the car door opened, Brother Hao froze in ce, one hand on the door, his eyes wide open and mouth agape,pletely stunned.


    Jiang Wen cautiously guarded against Yang Chen, then ran to Brother Hao''s side. When he saw Rose sitting quietly in the seat, his eyes lit up with intense excitement. "Well, Brother Hao, isn''t she a beauty?"


    As if being brought back to his senses by Jiang Wen''s words, Brother Hao''s eyes were suddenly filled with disbelief and intense fear. He trembled all over, swallowed hard, mechanically turned his head to look at Jiang Wen, who was wearing a sinister expression, his face clouded with rage.


    "You... you bastard!"


    As if the sound was ground out from between gears, Brother Hao raised his fist the size of sandbags and mmed it directly into Jiang Wen''s still somewhat handsome face!


    "Ouch!"


    Jiang Wen screamed in pain as blood sprayed from his mouth and nose. Dizzy, he stumbled around, feeling the hot blood on his face, almost crying out, "Brother Hao! Why did you suddenly hit me?! It''s them you should deal with, not me!"


    "Them?!"


    A chill ran down Brother Hao''s spine. He raised his leg and kicked Jiang Wen in the chest, sending him rolling three meters away.


    This time, Jiang Wen coughed up blood on the spot and passed out again.


    Poor guy, knocked out cold for the second time in a short span of time in front of everyone.


    Brother Hao turned around unsteadily, his face twisted in an ugly smile as he approached the expressionless Rose in the car seat, chuckling foolishly. "I didn''t expect it to be you, President Hui. It''s a small world, isn''t it? If I had known it was you, I, Ah Hao, would have..."


    "Would have what?" Rose turned her head, her expression calm as she asked calmly.


    But it was precisely this indifferent tone that sent a shiver down Brother Hao''s spine. His feet felt as if they were glued to the ground, unable to move an inch.


    Watching this dramatic scene from the other side, Yang Chen realized that this guy was actually one of Rose''s subordinates. Since she had it under control, he decided not to intervene, leaning against the car and observing how Rose would handle the situation.


    The group of henchmen who came with Brother Hao also noticed the unusual situation and began whispering among themselves, discussing what was going on.


    Rose sighed softly. "Ah Hao, you''re quite something. Blocking roads with cars, taking the me for others, assaulting people, snatching women... With just a casual remark, it''s one or two million. I didn''t know among my subordinates there was someone as capable as you."


    Brother Hao cried out in mourning, "President, please listen to my exnation! I-I was forced to do it too! That guy surnamed Jiang is the deputy head of the inspection department in this district, and I was just thinking about my brothers below, so I helped him with a few things. The money I received was all handed over to the association!"


    "Is that so? Then how much did you hand overst year?" Rose asked indifferently.


    Brother Hao was momentarily speechless. He knew he couldn''t lie about this because financial records were kept every year. After a while, he could only say softly, "T-twenty thousand."


    "What else do you have to defend yourself?" Rose asked bluntly.


    Brother Hao hung his head low, his face filled with defeat. He clenched his teeth but couldn''t say a word.


    Rose nced at him and said, "You were one of the first to defect from the Western Alliance Society to join me in Redbud. That''s why I haven''t divided your power. Apart from a few elders in the association, the force you have under you can definitely rank in the top twenty of the association. But I didn''t expect that the brothers I entrusted to you would be such tant robbers, blocking roads and snatching people. You should know the rules I set and the path you should follow from now on."


    "President, please give me another chance!" Brother Hao knelt directly on the ground, pleading fearfully.


    "I don''t give you the chance; you have to seize it yourself. You''ve appeared before me today not for the first time, and I can''t indulge you anymore," Rose said as she took out her phone and dialed a number.


    "Sister, what are your orders?" Little Zhao''s affectionate voice came from the other end.


    "Little Zhao, send someone to take over Ah Hao''s territory in Block 21," Rose ordered.


    Brother Hao, kneeling on the ground, heard this and suddenly looked up, panic written all over his face.


    On the other end of the phone, Little Zhao paused briefly, then immediately responded, "Understood, Sister," without questioning further.


    After hanging up the phone, Rose looked at Brother Hao. "You can go now. Wherever you go, if there are people willing to follow you, you can take them with you. Considering some past events, I won''t stop you."


    Brother Hao cleared his throat and swayed as he stood up. His face was dark as he bowed deeply to Rose. "Thank you, President. Ah Hao will never forget."


    With that, Brother Hao turned to leave. But in almost an instant, his body spun back swiftly. From somewhere, his right hand shed with cold light as a Swiss army knife suddenly appeared in his grip, thrusting fiercely towards the silent Rose in her seat.


    "You despicable woman! I''ll kill you!" Brother Hao roared furiously.


    Yang Chen immediately noticed Brother Hao''s intent but didn''t leap over the car hood to kick him away because he knew it wasn''t necessary.


    Just as the dagger was about to pierce Rose''s throat, Rose exerted force with one hand, perfectly striking Brother Hao''s wrist where he held the knife!


    Brother Hao''s wrist numbed, and the knife nearly slipped from his grasp.


    Seizing the opportunity, Rose grabbed Brother Hao''s hand and flipped it in the opposite direction!


    "Snap!"


    The sound of bones dislocating echoed as Brother Hao''s hand holding the knife was directed towards himself!


    Before Brother Hao could recover from the pain, the hand holding the knife was pushed towards him by Rose!


    The de plunged into Brother Hao''s chest, piercing his lung directly!


    Brother Hao groaned, staggered back a few steps, and copsed to the ground. His chest was dyed crimson, devoid of any color on his lips, breathingboriously as hey there with wide eyes!


    Rose remained seated in the car from start to finish, her actions flowing seamlessly like clouds and flowing water. In the blink of an eye, the perpetrator waspletely subdued.


    With the leader subdued by a woman they feared, the group of henchmen dared not linger any longer. They scrambled to get into their cars and quickly dispersed.


    Yang Chen took the driver''s seat, closed the door, and started the car to leave. The two people lying in the middle of the road were ignored by most, perhaps a police officer would arriveter, but the murderer and the victim were both from the Hongjing Society. Ultimately, the resolution of the matter depended on how Qiangwei thought. When the car entered the expressway, Qiangwei sighed with regret and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, husband, I didn''t expect it to turn out like this."


    "Why say sorry? Being beautiful isn''t your fault," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Qiangwei forced a smile and pursed her lips, "No, it''s not that. It''s our first time out together, and because I didn''t manage my subordinates well, it ended up like this. I feel really guilty."


    "Do you feel like it''s a wonderful beginning but a disappointing end, feeling a sense of loss about the iplete date?" Yang Chen asked.


    Qiangwei thought for a moment and nodded, "A little, but that''s life. No one knows what the next moment will bring, so we can only ept our fate."


    "Not necessarily."


    Yang Chen spoke and, without waiting to return to the bar''s exit from the highway, turned directly into the nearest exit.


    Qiangwei asked curiously, "Honey, where are we going?"


    "Guess."


    Qiangwei yfully scolded, "I rarely go out, how would I recognize any other roads?"


    Yang Chen didn''t answer, driving through several rtively quiet streets until they reached an area with dense lights. The surroundings were filled with various brightly lit shops, bustling with people. Although the road was rtively spacious, it was difficult to drive because of the dense crowd of pedestrians.


    This was one of the well-known night markets in Zhonghai, bing a bustling stage every night.


    As Yang Chen drove the sapphire blue Lotus sports car into the crowd, it immediately attracted envy and admiration, like the brightest scenery in the night market.


    Qiangwei sat in the car, feeling somewhat nervous. Even facing a group of people with a row of machine guns, she wouldn''t feel this kind of nervousness. From childhood to adulthood, she had never seen so many people, never experienced such a lively scene, let alone be the center of attention for everyone! Suddenly, Yang Chen stopped the car, right in the middle of the crowd at the night market!


    "Honey, what are you..." Before Qiangwei could finish her question, Yang Chen pressed a button on the car roof.


    The Lotus sports car had a hard convertible top, so with a simple press, the car''s roof slowly folded and disappeared into the trunk. Instantly, the noisy shouts, music, and traffic sounds outside burst into the ears of the two in the car.


    Sitting inside the car, Yang Chen and Qiangwei naturally became the center of attention for everyone. However, knowing that this car was an extremely valuable item, not many people approached too closely. They all kept their distance, watching curiously, wondering what these wealthy people were up to.


    Qiangwei''s beauty naturally attracted countless fiery gazes, making her very ufortable. She had be ustomed to living alone in the darkness. Even when meeting with her subordinates, she was rtively quiet and reserved, not much for socializing. Now, faced with so many curious looks filled with various emotions, Qiangwei''s heart raced incessantly.


    The dazzling lights of the night market illuminated the two, shining on the dense crowd around them.


    Yang Chen turned his head, smiling at the somewhat awkward and helpless Qiangwei.


    "Honey, why did you do this?" Qiangwei stammered, her face blushing, feeling nervous under the gazes of the various faces around her.


    "Because I wanted to give you a perfect date," Yang Chen said, leaning in and wrapping his arms around Qiangwei''s slender waist and back, kissing her soft lips. Instantly, everyone around, young and old, stopped in their tracks, even the vendors paused in their sales, all eyes fixed on the bold lovers.


    3.5


    As the fiery breath engulfed her, Qiangwei realized that she and her beloved man were kissing in front of countless strangers!


    Struggling a bit stubbornly, Qiangwei moved her cherry lips away, her face flushed, panting, and said, "Honey, don''t do this, everyone''s watching."


    "Don''t you like me kissing you?"


    "N-no, it''s not that, can we please put the canopy back?" Qiangwei pleaded.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "If we cover it, what''s the point of buying a car like this?"


    "But we don''t have to lower the canopy to kiss," Qiangwei almost shyly tried to hide under the car seat.


    Yang Chen reached out and gently stroked Qiangwei''s soft and fragrant hair, saying softly, "I want everyone to see that Situ Qiangwei is my woman, not someone who can only live in darkness, a pitiful creature who can''t stand the light, but a happy woman who makes every other woman jealous. She''s more beautiful, more outstanding than anyone else. I love her, and I''m not afraid of anyone''s ridicule."


    With that said, Yang Chen kissed her again.


    Lips met, exchanging tenderness and passion.


    This time, Qiangwei didn''t evade. Her watery eyes tightly closed, tears of happiness and bitterness rolled down, mixed with a myriad of emotions.


    Countless eyes focused on this couple, everyone seemed to be eagerly conversing, all falling silent, with only the music from various shops still ying.


    Gradually, a few young people started apuding. Gradually, sparse apuse turned into a crowd, turning into a wave.


    Amidst the enthusiastic apuse and cheers, many young couples couldn''t help but kiss. The couple in the car had long been immersed in their own world,pletely forgetting where they were.


    In the vast sea of ??people, the two seemed so small.


    After tonight, how many would remember the passionate kiss in the car that night?

 Chapter 192 - 192 She Can’t Stand It

    <h4>Chapter 192: She Can''t Stand It</h4>


    The next day happened to be Saturday. After spending the night at Rose Bar, a refreshed Yang Chen returned to the vi in Longjing Garden just in time for breakfast.


    As usual, Lin Ruoxi, wearing a floral nightgown, was already sitting quietly at therge table, eating breakfast slowly by herself. When she saw Yang Chen enter, she nced at him with a cold expression, which was her way of greeting before she continued eating.


    Wang Ma, wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen carrying a te of golden and tempting egg pancakes. Seeing Yang Chen, who hadn''t returned home the night before, she didn''t ask where he had been. Instead, she immediately invited him to sit down and cheerfully said, "Master, I knew you''de back at this time. I''ve already prepared the utensils for you."


    Yang Chen looked at the table and indeed, there were two sets of utensilsid out. He couldn''t help but feel a bit guilty. Wang Ma trusted him so much, but the truth was he just happened to return at this time. If it weren''t for seeing Qiangwei sleeping soundly like a little pig, he might have had to fight for a while beforeing back.


    "Wang Ma, if I don''te back at night in the future, you don''t need to prepare extra for me," Yang Chen said honestly.


    Wang Ma waved it off. "Whether youe back or not is one thing, my preparation is another. It feels more like a family to prepare a bit extra, and besides, I have nothing else to do."


    Saying that, Wang Ma happily returned to the kitchen.


    Yang Chen sat down face to face with Lin Ruoxi and was about to scoop a bowl of porridge when he noticed a newspaper from this morning ced beside the rice cooker.


    It was a copy of the Zhonghai Urban Daily. On the front page, in bold ck letters, it read "Rich Second Generation Couple Passionately Kisses in Luxury Car, Night Market in Suburban Area Boils Over"! Below the headline, there was an erged photo of a sapphire blue sports car drawing attention, with a young couple tightly embracing each other and kissing passionately.


    Regardless of what the term "rich second generation" meant, Yang Chen could only see himself and Qiangwei in that picture!


    Even though their faces weren''t visible, just their silhouettes and profiles would be recognizable to anyone familiar with them!


    Damn it! It''s in the newspaper?!


    Obviously, Lin Ruoxi had seen this morning''s newspaper and intentionally opened it and ced it beside the rice cooker. But at this moment, she silently ate her breakfast, neither sad nor happy, as if nothing had happened, which was worth pondering.


    If it were in the past, Lin Ruoxi would probably have made a few sarcastic remarks and cast a disdainful nce at him.


    But after spending this time together, it seemed that there was more of a husband and wife dynamic between them, or rather, they had developed a certain emotional foundation.


    Under these circumstances, Lin Ruoxi remained calm even after seeing him being intimate with another woman to the extent that it made the newspapers. She didn''t say a word. Yang Chen couldn''t believe that Lin Ruoxi didn''t care. If he didn''t care, he wouldn''t have asked her yesterday if she disliked him, and he wouldn''t have been so emotionally distraught.


    The reason was probably just one: this girl wanted to tell him that she could pretend she hadn''t seen it, so he wouldn''t feel guilty towards her. But at the same time, he shouldn''t always hold onto her "handle" and not let go. She didn''t mean to almost kill him and Mo Qianni, she was also very pitiful and innocent, perhaps even more so than him, the husband who was indeed "cheating". She needed understanding too.


    Just as Yang Chen was thinking about these details and finding his wife''s thoughts somewhat endearing, Lin Ruoxi suddenly stood up and said lightly, "I''m done eating." Then, expressionless, she turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Yang Chen remembered his promise to Mo Qianni and hastily said, "Ruoxi darling, I''m going to visit her hometown with Qianni next week. Just letting you know."


    Lin Ruoxi paused on the stairs and softly acknowledged it, even though she already knew.


    As Yang Chen had expected, Lin Ruoxi didn''t ask much about it, but what he didn''t know was that the two women had already discussed this matter.


    Yang Chen started eating voraciously by himself, but not long after, Lin Ruoxi, who had just gone upstairs, came back down. She had changed into a casual white chiffon dress with small floral prints, carrying a small ck snakeskin patterned bag, with her hair fluttering, resembling a fresh college graduate.


    Thinking this workaholic woman was going to work all day again, it was suddenly surprising to see her dressed so beautifully. Unable to resist his curiosity, Yang Chen asked, "Wife, where are you going?"


    Sitting on the steps by the door, Lin Ruoxi slipped into a pair of pink sneakers and replied, "Going somewhere, just not to the night market."


    "Cough..." Yang Chen almost choked on his egg pancake, awkwardly smiling. Even though this girl didn''t intend to talk about this matter further, she must have felt ufortable inside.


    Lin Ruoxi had said so, and Yang Chen didn''t feel like pressing further. In fact, he hadn''t med her at all. The slight resentment from yesterday was just due to his inability to adapt. Now that his affair had been seen by all of Zhonghai, he felt a bit guilty at home.


    What left Yang Chen speechless was Wang Ma. She must have known it was him in the newspaper, but she still acted so affectionately, making Yang Chen feel a bit embarrassed, even with his thick skin.


    After taking care of things at home, Yang Chen contacted Mo Qianni and arranged to fly to Sichuan Province on Monday. As for how to get to Mo Qianni''s hometown in the mountainous area after arriving there, they would figure it outter.


    After leisurely watching TV at home for a while and enjoying Wang Ma''s carefully prepared lunch, Yang Chen was nning to take a nap when his phone vibrated again.


    Checking it, it was a call from Li Jingjing.


    Since thest time Old Li had spoken to him, Yang Chen hadn''t contacted Li Jingjing, and she hadn''t called or texted him either. This was the first time.


    After hesitating for a moment, fearing that Li Jingjing might be in trouble, Yang Chen still answered, "Jingjing, what''s the matter?"


    Li Jingjing''s voice sounded somewhat down, "If there''s nothing wrong, can''t I talk to Brother Yang?"


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. "Jingjing, you should listen to your dad. If there''s nothing important, we shouldn''t contact each other frequently."


    "But can''t Brother Yang apany me to the orphanage to see the children?" Li Jingjing asked hopefully.


    Yang Chen felt a bit ufortable, but thinking of Old Li''s almost pleading appearance, he still remained firm, "Jingjing, you can go by yourself. I need to rest."


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a moment before Li Jingjing finally responded with a quiet "okay" and hung up.


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief hearing the busy tone, refusing this innocent girl was actually quite difficult, especially considering their past experiences, Yang Chen felt a pang of heartache.


    But since he was living in this ordinary society now, he couldn''t just do whatever he wanted like in the past. If he were to make Old Li and his wife ufortable just because he felt sorry for Li Jingjing, Yang Chen would feel guilty.


    It wasn''t until dinner time when Lin Ruoxi returned home from outside, looking a bit tired, carrying arge ck paper bag in her hand.


    Yang Chen initially thought the bag contained some documents or books, so he nced at it and continued sitting on the sofa watching TV without paying much attention. However, Lin Ruoxi walked over with the bag and ced it in front of Yang Chen.


    "What''s this?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled. Was it for him?


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips, lowered her eyes slightly, and said somewhat embarrassedly, "The temperature in the mountains drops significantly in autumn, especially in the high-altitude areas of Sichuan. Remember to take these clothes with you next week."


    It was only then that Yang Chen noticed the corner of therge ck bag with the word "Burberry" on it.


    Never in his wildest dreams did Yang Chen expect Lin Ruoxi to bring back a gift for him, especially one specifically prepared for their trip next week. Meeting Lin Ruoxi''s expectant gaze, Yang Chen tactfully took out the Burberry trench coat from the bag.


    It was a thick, dark-colored trench coat with a ssic British military style and arge grid pattern, exuding a steady and capable aura.


    Yang Chen knew that this kind of trench coat from a traditional British luxury brand wasn''t cheap. This one in his hands was worth at least three months of his sry!


    "This coat is quite expensive. Even if Jade Leaf Department Store sells it, you didn''t have to choose something so high-end. I don''t usually wear this kind of clothing," Yang Chen admired Lin Ruoxi''s taste. After all, she was a woman who was deeply immersed in the fashion industry, so picking out clothes for a man was an easy task for her.


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s words, Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows slightly and asked in a low voice, "You don''t like it?"


    Seeing her look somewhat disappointed, Yang Chen quickly smiled and said, "I just meant it''s too valuable. I really like the coat."


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to be relieved, her lips curling slightly. "It''s not expensive. It''s less than thirty thousand."


    After saying that, Lin Ruoxi turned around swiftly like a breeze and quickly walked back upstairs, seeming reluctant to stay in front of Yang Chen any longer.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle softly. A piece of clothing worth nearly thirty thousand, only a wealthy woman like her would consider it not expensive. Looking at Lin Ruoxi''s light footsteps, he could imagine that she must be happy inside but felt shy because it was her first time buying clothes for a man, so she "fled."


    At that moment, Wang Ma happened toe out to call them for dinner. Seeing Lin Ruoxi running upstairs like a startled rabbit, she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Young Master, what''s wrong with Miss?"


    Yang Chen grinned, holding up the new clothes in his hand, and said, "She couldn''t handle being praised by her husband."


    Wang Ma was also a wise woman and immediately understood the implication. She couldn''t help but giggle, covering her mouth, her eyes forming crescent moons, full of heartyughter.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but silently marvel. At this moment, Lin Ruoxi''s yful appearancepletely hid the fact that she was the mastermind who had orchestrated the downfall of two publicly tradedpanies. A woman''s mind truly was unfathomable.

 Chapter 193 - 193 Unscrupulous

    <h4>Chapter 193: Unscrupulous</h4>


    On Monday morning, as scheduled, Yang Chen arrived at Zhonghai Airport with a small suitcase for the second time in a short period. And once again, thepanion was Mo Qian Ni. However, the rtionship between the two had undergone aplete transformation since their first encounter.


    Mo Qian Ni wore sunsses that covered half of her fair and pretty face, dragging arge suitcase behind her. Her slightly tight white sportswear made her look lively and energetic. Chewing gum, wearing earphones to listen to music, and checking her watch, she had been waiting early.


    Seeing Yang Chen leisurely approaching, Mo Qian Ni yfully lowered her sunsses, giving him a disdainful look. "Why do I always have to wait for you every time? Can''t you be a gentleman and arrive early?"


    "It''s only been two times. What do you mean by ''every time''?" Yang Chen shamelessly reached into Mo Qian Ni''s shirt pocket directly, trying to find a piece of gum to chew on.


    With so many passengers around, Mo Qian Ni naturally felt embarrassed and urgently pped Yang Chen''s arm to stop him. "What are you doing? There''s no gum left!"


    Finding nothing, Yang Chen didn''t hurry to retract his hand. Instead, he pinched Mo Qian Ni''s soft and delicate waist through the fabric a few times, satisfying his yful urge before finally pulling back.


    Mo Qian Ni''s face turned red with anger. She forcefully twisted Yang Chen''s waist in retaliation, muttering indignantly, "You always bully someone like me, the mistress. If you have the guts, go take advantage of your wife!"


    Suddenly, Yang Chen remembered a saying: "Mistresses have no rights," but he definitely wouldn''t dare say it in front of Mo Qian Ni.


    The two of them boarded the ne joking around, and it would take about four hours to reach Sichuan Province.


    Seeing the sweet smiles of the flight attendants, Yang Chen couldn''t help but think of An Xin, that "heartless" little girl. He had mentioned catching her against time, and she would have to ept her fate. Yang Chen thought whether he should check which flight she was on precisely to avoid too many restless nights.


    After passing three hours on the ne, they entered the territory of Sichuan Province and gradually descended. Breaking through the thick clouds, they could already see the picturesque scenery of Shu below through the cabin window.


    Leaning against the window, Mo Qian Ni stared unblinkingly at the continuous mountains on thend, lost in thought.


    "Haven''t been back in over a decade, right?" Yang Chen, seeing her sentimentality, feared she might get too emotional and diverted Mo Qian Ni''s attention.


    With red eyes, Mo Qian Ni nodded. "Yes, I still remember how hard it was back then, from these mountain valleys, struggling all the way to Zhonghai. I never thought that now, I coulde back by ne. It''s like entering another world."


    3.5


    "Did you bring any gifts for your mom?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m not telling you," Mo Qian Ni''s eyes lit up with joy and anticipation when she mentioned her mother. It was evident that she couldn''t wait to see her only rtive.


    Another half hour passed, and the nended at the provincial capital airport.


    Mo Qian Ni''s hometown, ording to her, was located deep within the Qilian Mountains, in a small mountain vige called Kunshan Vige. Because the road was too remote, they had to take a train to the outskirts of the mountains first, then take a bus along the mountainous road to the interior, and finally walk for over ten miles to reach the vige.


    Hearing about this series of transportation processes, Yang Chen''s scalp tingled, and he couldn''t help but ask Mo Qian Ni, "Doesn''t your hometown even have electricity?"


    Mo Qian Ni red at him. "How could my mom call me if there''s no electricity? It''s just inconvenient transportation-wise. We do have electricity, you know. Our vige isn''t that small. With both the north and south partsbined, there are hundreds of households!"


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Candlelit dinners asionally were romantic, but too much of it would be nauseating. After taking a taxi to the train station, they found that the train to the town below the Qilian Mountains was still an old-style train. It was slow, noisy, and wouldn''t depart until after two in the afternoon.


    After buying tickets, the two of them had a casual lunch at a snack bar outside the station before boarding the train.


    The train carriage wasn''t crowded. After the train started moving, there were only a dozen or so dusty vigers in the dozens of seats. Most of them were mountain folks who came out to sell some local specialties.


    As soon as Mo Qian Ni sat down on the hard seat of the train, she began to feel drowsy, resting her head on the table in front of her. Despite the noisy rumble of the train, she quickly fell asleep.


    Because the train had to travel for two hours with three stops in between, soon after reaching the first stop, a group of people boarded.


    These were men carrying shoulder poles and wrapped in coarse cloth. Some of them even had cigarettes dangling from their mouths, and the pungent smell immediately filled the carriage, making it unbearable.


    Since there was hardly any railway control here, and the equipment was outdated, no one would restrain the rough behavior of these mountain men. With their muddy shoes stepping onto the train, leaving dirt everywhere, everyone seemed ustomed to it.


    Mo Qian Ni, awakened by the unpleasant smell and noisy chatter, groggily opened her eyes to find many more people around, some smoking without any regard, which made her furrow her brow.


    Having been away from thisnd for so long, Mo Qian Ni felt very ufortable suddenly facing this unchanged group of people.


    At this moment, the group of men were also all staring at Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni, especially a few lecherous ones who kept staring at Mo Qian Ni without looking away.


    Women in the mountains were mostly rough and tough due to years of hard work, with darkplexions and prominent cheekbones. It was rare to see a woman like Mo Qian Ni, dressed in fashion with fair and delicate skin. Now, feeling ufortable, with a slight frown on her delicate face, she attracted the attention of men, just like Lin Daiyu lying on her sickbed due to a cold, arousing the instincts of men.


    Finally, one impatient man with a dark face left his seat and approached, sitting directly next to Yang Chen. He nced at Mo Qian Ni''s slightly nervous pretty face while grinning at Yang Chen, revealing a mouthful of yellowish teeth. "Brother, where are you guys from?"


    Yang Chen was looking at the slowly retreating scenery outside the window, not paying much attention to the changes inside the train. Hearing the Sichuanese ent of the man, he smiled and replied, "We''re from Zhonghai."


    "Zhonghai?" The man seemed to have seen something peculiar, sizing up Yang Chen, "No wonder, your clothes and appearance are different from ours here in the countryside. The news on TV always shows those tall buildings in Zhonghai. Hey, living in such tall buildings, aren''t you afraid they''ll copse?"


    Facing such a nonsensical question, Yang Chen didn''t know how to respond. "I don''t know, never thought about it."


    The other mountain men who boarded the train togetherughed and mocked, "ck Loach, stop spouting nonsense. If you have to fart, just let it out!"


    ck Loach red at them before turning to Yang Chen again, asking, "Brother, are you going to the mountains? What are you going to do there?"


    "Going to see someone important," Yang Chen replied vaguely.


    Seeing Yang Chen chatting with the man called ck Loach, Mo Qian Ni couldn''t help but turn her head away and look out the window, pretending she didn''t know anything.


    ck Loach chuckled, "Brother, your wife is really delicate. Even after hundreds of years in the mountains, we couldn''t produce someone like her. Those women here are all rougher than us men. Some even have leg hair as thick as hair!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile knowingly. He noticed that Mo Qian Ni''s shoulders were trembling slightly, likely because women from the mountains, including her and her mother, were being discussed, making her feel very ufortable.


    ck Loach suddenly leaned close to Yang Chen''s ear and whispered in a low voice, "Brother, we all want to have some fun. Can your wife help us out and let us enjoy ourselves in the carriage?"


    Although he intentionally lowered his voice, it still sounded rough, and Mo Qian Ni, sitting opposite, vaguely heard it.


    Mo Qian Ni, who had long been disgusted with these people, couldn''t help but m the table suddenly, her face flushed with anger as she scolded, "Rogue! Get out of here!"


    Mo Qian Ni''s outburst unwittingly yed into the hands of these scheming mountain men!


    The five or six rough-d men with shoulder poles who were originally sitting nearby all stood up and approached with sinister smiles.


    ck Loach also stood up, looking displeased as he loudly retorted, "Little girl, who are you calling a rogue? What did we say or do to you?! Do you think us mountain folks are easy to bully?"


    Other passengers in the carriage also noticed the situation here. Some sympathized with Mo Qian Ni, understanding the situation, while others were gleefully anticipating a show. It seemed that this kind of thing wasn''t a rare urrence.


    Mo Qian Ni realized that she had fallen into a trap. With at least six men surrounding their seats, she couldn''t casually say what ck Loach had said, and even if she did, it wouldn''t help. These people were deliberately causing trouble for her, trying to take advantage of her!


    Yang Chen stood up, holding Mo Qian Ni''s hand and giving it a reassuring squeeze.


    Mo Qian Ni remembered that Yang Chen was beside her. Feeling relieved, she knew Yang Chen had a terrifying side, and these people were no match for him. But the difort in her heart wasn''t so easily alleviated.


    "Brother, your wife is unfair. She''s embarrassing me, ck Loach, in front of so many people. If we don''t settle this, it won''t be good for us in the future." ck Loach said with a righteous tone. The other men echoed his words, their eyes ring openly at Mo Qian Ni.


    Yang Chen calmed Mo Qian Ni down and motioned for her to sit down. He was considering whether to knock these men down or throw them off the train to make them walk back to the mountains. However, the situation suddenly took a turn.


    A long bamboo pole with a shoulder pole attached suddenly swung from a diagonal angle behind and fiercely struck one of the men standing in the group on the head!

 Chapter 194: Local Specialty

    <h4>Chapter 194: Local Specialty</h4>


    The man who was hit cried out in pain as blood streamed down from his head, staining the ground with a vivid hue of crimson. He copsed in agony in the middle of the aisle.


    As everyone turned around, they saw that the one wielding the pole to strike the man was none other than a young girl in her early twenties, dressed in a slightly oversized, fiery red old cloth coat with a ck ponytail tied with an stic band. Perhaps due to growing up in the mountains and being ustomed to farm work, she appeared much more mature than her age suggested. Her bright, shiny ck eyes gleamed fiercely like an enraged lioness, ring at the group of mountain men.


    Yang Chen cast a questioning nce at Mo Qian Ni. This young girl, with her delicate features, could she be Mo Qian Ni''s cousin or something?


    However, Mo Qian Ni responded with confusion; she didn''t know this young girl either.


    The group of men also regained their senses. ck Eel was the first to erupt in anger, rushing forward to snatch the girl''s pole. With a forceful shove, he pushed her to the ground.


    "The hell, where did this crazy wenche from? Who asked you to meddle?!"


    "ck Eel, this girl is going all out! Look at the blood flowing from Mountain''s wounds!"


    "Damn it, she''s avenging him!"


    Several men forgot about their original target, Mo Qian Ni, and were now consumed with rage, rushing to the aid of Mountain. After helping Mountain onto the cart seat, they lunged at the girl.


    The girl screamed shrilly. Whenever someone tried to touch her, she would frantically bite their arms with her mouth wide open!


    Inside the carriage, chaos ensued. The girl single-handedly kept the group of men at bay, but her strength was limited. After struggling for a while, she was immediately seized by two men who took advantage of the opportunity to grab her slender arms, while another held down her head, rendering her struggles futile.


    ck Eel, panting heavily, roared, "Damn it, we touched the crazy wench, but if we don''t knock her up, we''ll be at a loss, brothers!"


    Though the girl was restrained, her eyes, now tinged with red, remained fixed on the several men, as if she intended to devour them alive.


    Seeing the young girl who had intervened about to be defiled by this group of beasts, Mo Qian Ni urgently wanted Yang Chen to rescue her. She knew Yang Chen could easily handle the situation.


    But just as she was about to ask Yang Chen to step in, she saw that he had already walked behind the group of men.


    Yang Chen pushed aside the two men closest to him. "Hey, make way."


    "Don''t bother! We''ll deal with you twoter!" one of the men barked.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow, not wasting any more words. He ced his hands directly on the necks of the two men behind him. Before they could react, a tremendous pressure caused their legs to go weak, followed by a dizzy spell, and they copsed instantly.


    Now, the remaining four men in front, including ck Eel, realized that the situation was not in their favor. They released the girl who had been resisting continuously and grabbed the nearest poles, ready to strike at Yang Chen!


    The atmosphere inside the carriage reached a suffocating point. Everyone watched the scene unfolding before them, too terrified to even breathe.


    Yang Chen calmly blocked the iing poles with his bare hands. Astonishingly, the poles were broken into two pieces by a counterforce!


    The two men who had wielded the poles felt their hands go numb. Before they could retreat, Yang Chen stepped forward and delivered two resounding ps to their cheeks. The immense force caused blood to spray from their mouths along with their teeth. Both men copsed in a daze, unable to stand up.


    ck Eel and another man behind him were petrified, continuously backing away until they reached the far end of the carriage.


    Yang Chen leisurely walked forward, turned around, and opened the carriage door.


    The old-fashioned train was moving at a very slow speed. As the door opened, the wind whispered in, apanied by the rhythmic sound of the train wheels, but it wasn''t particrly strong. Moreover, since it was climbing a slope, the speed was exceptionally sluggish.


    Yang Chen pointed to the open door. "Jump out yourselves, or should I throw you out?"


    ck Eel''s ck face turned pale. "Big... big... big brother! We were wrong! Please don''t..."


    Before ck Eel could finish his sentence, Yang Chen impatiently grabbed his cor and pulled. ck Eel was tossed out of the carriage, along with his pole, rolling onto the grass outside. With the inertia of the train, he was thrown a few more times before being flung to the rear of the train!


    Yang Chen looked at the other man who was now losing feeling in his legs, gradually sliding down the carriage wall. He sighed. "Looks like you don''t have the strength to jump anymore."


    But before Yang Chen could finish speaking, the man shouted, "No!" and lunged out of the carriage door like a desperate leap!


    The remaining few men, aside from the unfortunate ones who were knocked unconscious with head injuries, were thrown onto the seats, while the others were dragged out of the carriage by Yang Chen, who then closed the door behind them.


    The other passengers inside the carriage, witnessing Yang Chen''s actions, instinctively shrank to the other end, their gazes carrying a hint of fear as they looked at him.


    Mo Qian Ni had already helped the young girl up, seated her beside her, and handed her a tissue to wipe away her tears, cleaning the dirt off her face.


    Returning to his seat, Yang Chen noticed that the girl seemed somewhat afraid of him. She stole a nce at him, then quickly shrank back, sitting awkwardly next to Mo Qian Ni.


    "Yang Chen, take out the corn sausages I prepared from the bag and give some to Ye''er," Mo Qian Ni instructed.


    Yang Chen grinned. "The little girl''s name is Ye''er? You two got acquainted fast."


    "Her name is Yezi, but we call her Ye''er. Isn''t it a nice name?" Mo Qian Ni affectionately stroked Yezi''s ponytail. She really liked this young girl who, despite being a stranger, dared to lend a helping hand.


    Yang Chen took out several packs of snacks and ced them on the table. Mo Qian Ni immediately handed them to Yezi, who hesitated for a moment but couldn''t resist Mo Qian Ni''s stern expression, so she reluctantly started eating in small bites.


    Gradually, Yezi found both Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni quite amiable, so she rxed a bit. Feeling hungry, she quickly devoured two corn sausages and a pack of dried tofu, not even wasting the soup on her fingers.


    Mo Qian Ni sighed lightly and gently wiped the corners of Yezi''s mouth with a tissue. "Are you still hungry? Would you like to eat more?"


    Shaking her head, Yezi replied in her clear voice, "No, thank you, big brother and sister."


    "Don''t be so polite with us. You helped us so much; having you eat something is the least we can do," Mo Qian Ni said, intending to fetch more food for Yezi herself.


    Yezi quickly stopped her. "Really, big sister, there''s no need. If my mom finds out I shamelessly epted so much, she''ll definitely scold me."


    "You''re such a good girl, who would have the heart to scold you? It''s those bad guys who deserve it. Thankfully, they''ve all been thrown off the train," Mo Qian Ni said with a smile.


    Yezi looked at Yang Chen with a hint of admiration. "Big brother, you''re really strong. In our vige, I''ve never seen anyone as strong as you."


    Yang Chen smiled knowingly. What he disyed just now was nothingpared to real strength; he might have frightened the poor girl to death.


    "Ye''er, are you going home?" Yang Chen quite liked this simple girl. Being a countryside girl herself, Ye''er wasn''t as beautiful as Chen Rong whom he had met before, but she had a tough resilience about her, which he admired.


    Ye''er, now rxing from her initial nervousness, saw the two of them being so friendly and opened up a bit more. She nodded and smiled gently. "Yes, I''m from Kunshan Vige. I still have a long way to go after reaching the final destination before I can get home. Are you two going there for a trip?"


    "Kunshan Vige?!" Mo Qian Ni''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Wow, Ye''er, turns out you''re my fellow viger!"


    Ye''er was stunned for a moment upon hearing Mo Qian Ni''s words. "Sister, are you from Kunshan Vige too?"


    "Yeah, I grew up there, butter went to Zhonghai for school and work. This is the first time I''ve been back home in over a decade. What a coincidence we have!" Mo Qian Ni became even more delighted.


    Ye''er''s face also lit up with excitement. "Sister, which part of the vige are you from? I''m from the southern vige. How about you?"


    Mo Qian Ni sighed with a hint of regret. "Oh, you''re from the southern vige? I''m from the northern one. You probably don''t know anyone from my family. When I left home, you were probably still very young. But since we''re just separated by a couple of hills, we might meet again when I go back home."


    Encountering fellow vigers, especially in such a heartwarming scene, the two women, one older and one younger, had plenty to talk about and chattered nonstop.


    Observing Mo Qian Ni''s happy expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel moved. When he first returned to his home country of Yanxia, even not knowing where he was born but just knowing he was from Yanxia, he had felt a strong sense of belonging.


    It was easy to imagine how urgent it must have felt for Mo Qian Ni, who had been away from her hometown, which held deep memories for over a decade, to return.


    As Mo Qian Ni hadn''t returned to Kunshan Vige for many years, there were many new things she was eager to learn from Yezi. Unknowingly, the two of them talked for over an hour.


    During their conversation, they learned that Yezi dropped out of middle school to help support her family by selling local specialties from the mountains. Initially, she went with her mother, but sincest year, she had taken on the responsibility alone.


    Gradually, Yezi became more familiar with Yang Chen and Mo Qian Ni, addressing them smoothly as "Big Brother Yang" and "Big Sister Mo."


    As the conversation progressed, Yezi''s throat grew dry, and her voice became hoarse. Mo Qian Ni realized she had talked too much and felt embarrassed. She took out a bottle of mineral water that she hadn''t finished and handed it to Yezi to moisten her throat.


    Seeing Yezi being cautious even when drinking water, Mo Qian Ni couldn''t help but feel fondness, like a mother looking at her daughter. "Ye''er, you''re so brave. It was so dangerous just now, and none of the other men dared to step forward. You actually dared to wield a pole against them. Did your mother teach you to be like this?"


    Yezi''s expression changed slightly as she twisted the cap back on the mineral water bottle. She shook her head, her eyes revealing a hint of pain. "Whenever I see those people, I can''t help it. I... I hate them. I hate them so much that I want to kill them."

 Chapter 195 - 195 Don’t Be Shy

    <h4>Chapter 195: Don''t Be Shy</h4>


    The girl''s words were poignant, as if they contained countless bitter experiences, touching those who heard them deeply.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows and tentatively asked, "Yeer, were you...?"


    Just as he was about to ask, Mo Qianni reached out and interrupted him.


    "What are you saying! How can you ask a girl like that!" Mo Qianni said disapprovingly, holding Yezi''s hand, "Yeer, if you don''t want to talk about it, then don''t. Just pretend I never asked."


    Yezi forced a smile, gratefully nced at Mo Qianni, and said, "Sister Mo, don''t me Big Brother Yang. It''s okay, I''ve never been bullied by them."


    Mo Qianni breathed a sigh of relief and smiled, "You scared me. If that were true, I would definitely help you sue them."


    Yezi looked mncholic, and whispered, "It was my mother."


    "What?!"


    Mo Qianni, who was just happy moments ago, froze on the spot, and Yang Chen was also somewhat surprised.


    Yezi smiled bitterly and said, "That was all a long time ago. My mother was also on this train back then and was bullied by some people at that time. Later, she gave birth to me."


    Yezi''s words were low, but her face remained calm, as if such misfortunes were just tales about others, unrted to herself.


    Mo Qianni couldn''t help but feel her eyes moisten, hugged Yezi sympathetically, and said, "You and your mother must have had a hard time."


    "I''m not the one who had a hard time. My mother couldn''t get married because of me, and she even fell out with the elders in the family. She raised me alone. I feel like I let her down," Yezi finally started to sob, tears wetting the cor of her clothes. "Before, when my mother took me to the city to sell some goods from the mountains, I knew she was in pain because every time she boarded this train, she would remember the past, couldn''t sleep at night, and would cry under the covers to keep me from hearing. That''s why I insisted oning to sell by myself, even though I sold less. It made me feel better."


    The air in the carriage felt heavy. Yang Chen cracked open the window slightly, letting the mountain breeze in, making it rtively morefortable.


    Yezi''s background made Mo Qianni also think of the dark past of that same year. Both women fell into contemtion and didn''t speak much until they reached the end of the line and stepped onto the tform.


    The train station in the small town was rudimentary, just a dpidated ticket-selling house, with an old man outside managing the order, making it almost indistinguishable from no station at all.


    Since they were all heading to the same destination, Yezi was led by Mo Qianni, hand in hand, to the station for Kunshan Vige. In fact, if it weren''t for encountering Yang Chen and the others, Yezi would have had to walk back to the mountainste into the night. Despite the cheap fare, it was still her hard-earned money, and the young girl was reluctant to spend it.


    It was already evening, with the sky looming gray as if a mountain rain was about to fall, casting a dull hue over the slightly monotonous edge of the small town.


    Although it was getting dark, Mo Qianni had already arranged with her mother to be home that night, so they didn''t stay overnight in the small town. The three of them simply ate some tea eggs and egg cakes from a roadside stall, then followed Yezi''s lead to a simple stic shed with a cement tform that served as the station.


    Yezi was somewhat anxious. As they waited for the train, she paced back and forth, unable to contain herself. Finally, she couldn''t hold it in any longer and said, "Sister Mo, I think I''ll walk back. I''ve already eaten dinner with you, I can''t ask for your ticket money anymore."


    The five-dor ticket, which was the price of a bottle of ordinary mineral water, was an unbearable burden in the eyes of this girl not yet twenty.


    Mo Qianni pretended to be angry and said, "Is it because you don''t want to go back with us?"


    "No, no, it''s not that. I just feel embarrassed," Yezi said softly.


    Mo Qianni couldn''t help but reach out and pinch Yezi''s cheek. "Seeing you is like seeing myself back then. Even though I was younger than you at that time, I still feel a sense of kinship. Don''t feel guilty. Just think of me as your big sister. It''s only right for a big sister to take care of her younger sister."


    Yezi bit her lip, unable to speak, and could only nod obediently.


    After waiting for more than a moment, an "antiquated" minibus finally slowly pulled into the station. The three of them got on the bus, with Yang Chen taking on the role of the porter, and the two women surnamed Li taking care of everything else.


    There were few people on the bus, including the driver, making a total of five. Despite being able to amodate over twenty people, only eight boarded the bus to Kunshan Vige via the winding mountain road.


    Because there were still some stops along the way, the bus asionally stopped. But after more than two hours, when they were nearing Kunshan Vige, there were only about a dozen people left on board.


    As the bus climbed over the final hill, ready to arrive at Kunshan Vige, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and shes of blue and yellow lightning finally began to rumble like thunder, echoing through the heavens and earth.


    Almost in an instant, the pouring rain, as if poured down by the gods themselves, soaked the mountains and valleys.


    Many sections of the rugged road were long overdue for maintenance, making them muddy, and the speed of the car slowed down significantly.


    Watching the incessant downpour outside, Mo Qianni hugged Yezi beside her. The girl''s face was full of worry at this moment, after all, she still had to hike over two hills to get home after reaching Kunshan Vige.


    "It''s okay. Worst case, you can stay at my ce tonight. It''s too dangerous for a girl to walk alone on mountain roads at night, especially in the rain," Mo Qianni reassured.


    Yezi shook her head hastily, "No, Sister Mo. You''ve only managed toe back to visit Auntie after so many years. I can''t disturb you, and my mom would worry."


    "If you walk back sote, your mom will worry even more. With the rain, the mountain roads are prone tondslides. What if you encounter one? Then what will your mom do? Listen to me, just stay at our ce," Mo Qianni insisted firmly.


    Yezi wanted to refuse, but seeing the increasingly heavy rain outside, she could only say, "If the rain stopster, then I''ll go home."


    After being baked under the high daytime temperatures, the mountainous area became misty after the rain. Fortunately, there wasn''t much traffic on the road, and the car finally arrived at Kunshan Vige safely.


    Yang Chen got off the car first, opened the umbre Mo Qianni was carrying, and led the two women off the car. Because the ground was muddy and slippery, he was especially careful.


    After getting off the car, Mo Qianni realized there was only one umbre for the three of them. Since the rain continued to pour, they couldn''t all fit under it. She couldn''t help but look at Yang Chen.


    Understanding Mo Qianni''s nce, Yang Chen didn''t hesitate. He handed the umbre to Mo Qianni. "You and Yezi share the umbre. I''ll handle the luggage. Ladies first. Besides, I''m healthy enough to withstand a little rain."


    "But..."


    "But what?" Yang Chen joked, "I can''t bear to let my little Qianqian get wet in the rain, and if little Yezi gets wet, you might as well strangle me."


    Mo Qianni blushed, feeling a rush of sweetness in her heart, and didn''t say anything more.


    Yezi looked at the intimacy between the two of them with a hint of envy in her eyes.


    The three of them followed a winding path, stepping on wild grass and rocks, advancing towards the heart of Kunshan Vige. Yang Chen followed behind, carrying therge luggage. This kind of journey might be difficult for ordinary people, but for Yang Chen, apart from the difort of wet clothes from the rain, it was no different from walking on t ground.


    Gradually, the mountain vige emerged from the misty haze ahead, with houses of various heights disying rich ethnic styles. This was a region where multiple ethnic groups lived together, so it was especially diverse in appearance.


    Mo Qianni hadn''t been home for over ten years, but she didn''t need to think about where her home was located. Even though the vige had undergone considerable changes, someone would guide her. At the end of the winding path, in the blurry rain, a figure holding a ck umbre and looking eagerly ahead appeared before them.


    Mo Qianni''s steps halted, like weathered rocks, rooted to the spot as she stared at the figure ahead, her eyes suddenly reddening.


    The figure ahead seemed to have spotted something too and shouted from afar, "Is that Ni Zi?"


    A voice as ordinary as could be, but it was enough to make Mo Qianni lose control of her emotions. She almost flung the umbre aside like it was nothing, ignoring the dirty mudstone road beneath her feet, therge raindrops, and even forgetting that poor little Yezi needed shelter under the umbre. She just ran towards the figure as fast as she could.


    "Mom!"


    The joy and emotion of a swallow returning to its nest painted a picture on this rainy night.


    Who would have thought, in such heavy rain, and with darkness descending, Mo Qianni''s mother, Ma Guifang, woulde to the vige entrance to greet them? It seemed like the world''s parents'' hearts were truly pitiful.


    When Yang Chen and Yezi approached, Mo Qianni was already wrapped in a tight embrace with her mother, Ma Guifang, tears streaming down her face.


    Unlike Mo Qianni, Ma Guifang didn''t throw away the umbre. She held it firmly, sheltering Mo Qianni, her wrinkled face revealing traces of her youthful beauty. Tears mixed with rainwater flowed down her face, making it hard to distinguish which was which.


    Ma Guifang, dressed in a tailored purple fabric, held her daughter, who was wearing a fashionable sportswear, in her arms. The contrasting colors seemed mismatched, but at this moment, they appeared harmonious.


    Yang Chen held the umbre that Mo Qianni had discarded, sheltering himself and Yezi. In truth, whether he held it or not made no difference; his whole body was already dripping wet.


    After the heartwarming embrace between mother and daughter ended, it was already over ten minutester. They separated, looked at each other silently for a moment, and then smiled knowingly. Obviously, both mother and daughter knew that there were no words left to say.


    Ma Guifang wiped away her tears, then nced awkwardly at Yang Chen and Yezi. "Look at us, forgetting about you two. You must be Yang, the one Ni Zi mentioned on the phone. You''re really handsome."


    Handsome? It seemed like the first time someone had said he was good-looking. Was it because his mother-inw was looking at her son-inw and finding him more pleasing to the eye the longer she looked? But this was still the first time.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected one of his potential mothers-inw to casually address him as a son-inw like this, but he was thick-skinned enough to just smile and go along with it.


    Mo Qianni, on the other hand, gave him a disdainful look, a mix of affection and irritation.


    Seeing Ma Guifang look at Yezi with a hint of doubt, Mo Qianni exined, "Mom, this is a girl from Nancun who came back with us. I saw how dark it was getting and it started raining, so I wanted her to stay at our ce for the night. Her name is Yezi, but you can call her Yeer."


    Ma Guifang suddenly realized and warmly took Yezi''s hand. "Don''t be shy, little girl. Come back with your auntie. Dinner is almost ready."


    "Thank you, Auntie," Yezi said with a hint of shyness.


    So, Mo Qianni linked arms with her mother, and the four of them walked towards home. Compared to before, Mo Qianni was clearly more excited, experiencing the joy of reuniting with her family. This made Yang Chen a bit envious.


    However, Ma Guifang would asionally nce back at Yang Chen with a smile, seeming to like him more the more she looked at him. This made Yang Chen''s scalp tingle. Hadn''t he bought any gifts for his potential mother-inw yet? Did she already notice his "loyalty" and "innocence," surpassing even that of a virgin, and was deeply moved by his nature?

 Chapter 196: Who’s Outside?

    <h4>Chapter 196: Who''s Outside?</h4>


    The small wooden house of Mo Qianni''s family had two floors, its walls covered in ivy, lush and green. Outside was a small courtyard with a chicken coop and a patch ofnd where some onions and garlic were grown.


    Once they entered and set down their luggage, Ma Guifang called out to Yang Chen, "Son-inw Yang, you''re all wet. Better dry off and change into some clean clothes first. Tonight, you''ll sleep in the room on the east side of the second floor with Ni Zi."


    "Mom," Mo Qianni hurriedly interjected, "I''ll sleep with you."


    After all, they hadn''t reached that level of intimacy yet. The thought of sharing a room with Yang Chen made Mo Qianni immediately shy away.


    Ma Guifangughed and scolded, "What nonsense are you talking? You''re both grown-ups. Sleeping with your mom, what''s that like?"


    Before Mo Qianni could argue further, Ma Guifang warmly addressed Yezi, "Little Ye, can you bear with it? The house is small, so you''ll sleep with your auntie, alright?"


    Yezi cast a helpless look at Mo Qianni, nodding happily. Mo Qianni blushed deeply, yfully protested to her mother, but Ma Guifang acted as if she hadn''t seen it and turned to Yang Chen, "Son-inw Yang, do you have clothes to change into? Change into this set. I''ll wash this one for you, and you can hang it out to dry tomorrow when the sunes out."


    Yang Chen quite admired his newly acquainted mother-inw. She indeed had good taste. If she put her daughter in his bed, it must be a wise decision.


    Men are always quick to change clothes. Yang Chen went upstairs to the prepared room, ncing around at the old bamboo furniture. He undressed, wiped himself dry, and put on a set of long-sleeved clothes and pants. Although he didn''t feel cold, dressing like this would seem more normal to others.


    When he came downstairs, smoke was already billowing from the kitchen stove. Mo Qianni finally returned to her mother''s side, with no shortage of topics to discuss. Meanwhile, Yezi was picking wild vegetables, asionally joining in the conversation. The three women were happily engaged.


    As a big man, Yang Chen felt awkward intervening. He pulled up a bamboo chair and sat in front of the courtyard, watching the endless rain, lighting a cigarette, leisurely waiting for dinner.


    Mo Qianni, who was busy at the stove, saw Yang Chen lounging at the doorway with his legs crossed and thought he should at least make some effort in front of her mother. So, she called out, "Yang Chen,e help my mom chop vegetables!"


    To her surprise, before Yang Chen could get up, Ma Guifang immediately told him to stay seated and scolded Mo Qianni, "You girl! Who asks a man toe into the kitchen? You''re so thoughtless!"


    Mo Qianni pouted in silence, feeling aggrieved after her mother''s reprimand. Yang Chen, witnessing Mo Qianni, who usually had a strong demeanor, acting like a little girl, found it amusing and chuckled to himself.


    "Mom, see? He''sughing at me!" Mo Qianniined to Ma Guifang in a low voice.


    Ma Guifang nced at Yang Chen and smiled satisfactorily, then whispered to Mo Qianni, "I was worried about what kind of son-inw you''d bring back. Now I can rest assured. Yang Chen is a good man. You''ll be fine with him. I trust him."


    "Really?" Mo Qianni was surprised by how quickly she had passed the test. She asked excitedly, "Mom, how did you figure it out?"


    "Just from the way you two came back. He carried such heavy luggage alone without even using an umbre in the rain. When we were at the vige entrance, he stood there drenched, without a singleint. He didn''t try too hard to please me or act superior. Such a simple and reliable man. So, Ni Zi, the son-inw you chose, I''m very satisfied," Ma Guifang exined.


    Mo Qianni, hearing this and seeing Yang Chen sitting at the door with a smug expression, felt warm inside and suddenly realized there was nothing to be upset about.


    Yang Chen had no idea Ma Guifang thought so highly of him. Carrying luggage and getting soaked in the rain were nothing to him, not even worthining about! As for ttering his mother-inw, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to; he just didn''t know how, afraid of doing it wrong!


    The three women continued chatting and cooking, their efficiency surprisingly high. In no time, they brought out five or six dishes. Mo Qianni suggested they move the Eight Immortals table to the door to enjoy the cool breeze and avoid the stuffiness inside.


    So, the three women and one man gathered around the table under the eaves. The dim yellow light from a 40-watt tungsten bulb illuminated the table, where dishes like mountain chicken and wild vegetables, typical fare in rural households, were served. It wasn''t toote for supper, even though it was a time when most people would already be asleep.


    Ma Guifang somehow produced arge stic soda bottle from somewhere and said affectionately, "Here, this is the rice wine I brewedst year. It''s not bad. It was almost finished, but I saved it when I heard you wereing back."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle inwardly. Well, now she''s be "your mom"!


    Mo Qianni was surprised. "Mom, you drink now? I remember you didn''t drink before."


    "Ah, it''s been over ten years. Ni Zi, you''ve grown up. Your mom changes too, you know? When there''s nothing to do, a little drink can help pass the time," Ma Guifang replied lightly. But to Mo Qianni''s ears, it felt bittersweet, making her nose tingle. She felt sorry for not being able to apany her mother properly and said softly, "I''m sorry, Mom."


    Ma Guifang smiled and gently tapped Mo Qianni''s forehead. "Silly girl, what do you have to apologize for? Now that you''re sessful in Zhonghai, I have face too. Everyone praises me for having such a good daughter. It''s just that I get a little bored by myself, but it''s not like I don''t have food to eat or clothes to wear."


    Yezi didn''t drink, obediently eating her meal, while Yang Chen and Mo Qianni both poured themselves a small ss of wine.


    As they reminisced about the past, Mo Qianni remembered something important and hurriedly asked, "Mom, has Zhang Fuguie back?"


    When Zhang Fugui was mentioned, Ma Guifang''s movements paused, and she sighed lightly. "Some time ago, people who came back from outside said he was being chased by loan sharks. After that, there was no news."


    Because Zhang Fugui had already signed the divorce agreement and was afraid of Mo Qianni and Yang Chen, he didn''t dare toe back asking for money. So, the possibility of him returning was indeed slim.


    Mo Qianni breathed a sigh of relief, raised her ss, and smiled, "Mom, I toast to you. We can finally live peacefully now."


    Ma Guifang also raised her ss, smiling with a hint of emotion. "Yes, it''s all in the past now. In the blink of an eye, my daughter is about to get married, and I''m getting old. It''s good that Yang son-inw hase."


    Yang Chen eagerly clinked sses with his future mother-inw. The homemade rice wine was indeed fragrant, and he had been craving it for a while. "Yezi, don''t be shy. Just treat this ce like your own. Eat more," Ma Guifang invited Yezi, who seemed a bit reserved, and served her a piece of chicken.


    Yezi thanked her repeatedly, then put down her bowl and stood up. "Aunt Ma, I''ll go to the kitchen and bring out the mushroom soup. It''s almost ready."


    "Alright, go ahead," Ma Guifang said with a smile. "Yezi is so considerate."


    Once Yezi went into the kitchen, Mo Qianni turned to Ma Guifang and said, "Mom, this time I''vee back, and I want to take you to Zhonghai. Just do some simple packing in a couple of days, ande with us."


    Ma Guifang sighed. "Ni Zi, Mom knows you''re filial, but Mom has lived on this hill for over forty years, almost half a lifetime. It''s not easy to just leave. Besides, going to the big city, I''ll be like a fish out of water. You both have jobs, and I won''t be able to do anything. Even if I just stay at home and take care of things, it''ll be boring."


    "But if you stay here, it''s so far from Zhonghai, and as you get older, there''s no one to take care of you. How can I feel at ease?" Mo Qianni said anxiously.


    Ma Guifang wasn''t stubborn. She realized that being alone would bring many troubles in her old age. At this moment, she could only remain silent, taking a sip of rice wine and saying, "Ni Zi, let Mom think about it. Isn''t it a few days before we leave? Mom will tell you what to do then."


    Mo Qianni could only nod and set the topic aside for now.


    Yang Chen nibbled on wild vegetables, feeling a bit overwhelmed by Mo Qianni''s suggestion. If they really brought her mother-inw to Zhonghai, wouldn''t it expose their rtionship to her? By then, instead of smiling at him, she mighte at him with both kitchen knives! But being filial to the elderly was only right, so Yang Chen could only swallow his bitterness. Who asked him to be so open-minded and inclusive?


    At that moment, Yezi came out of the kitchen carrying a sandpot and ced a pot of wild mushroom and chicken bone soup on the table, emitting a charming natural fragrance.


    Ma Guifang picked up adle, took Yezi''s bowl, and smiled as she scooped some soup for her. "Here, Yezi, you''ve worked hard. Have a bowl first. I''ll serve one for Yang son-inw too. These wild mushrooms were picked today, very fresh. Drink more soup."


    Because the weather was chilly, the hot soup was indeed tempting. Soon, all four of them had drunk a bowl or two, feeling warm andfortable.


    Just as they were about to continue eating and chatting, they heard knocks on the big wooden door in the courtyard.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    The iron rings on the wooden door were knocked continuously from outside.


    "Why is someoneing at thiste hour?" Mo Qianni asked, puzzled.


    Ma Guifang also felt curious. "Who''s outside?"


    She asked, but there was still no response, just the continuous knocking.


    A strange smile flickered across Yang Chen''s face. "We''ll know if we go and see. Maybe it''s not a person, but a ghost?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?! Where would a ghoste from?" Mo Qianni pushed Yang Chen discontentedly. In fact, the atmosphere was eerie and cold at the moment, and she was a bit scared.


    "I''ll go and open the door!" Yezi, being brave, volunteered, put down her bowl and chopsticks, and ran out from under the eaves, braving the rain to get to the door.


    At that moment, both Ma Guifang and Mo Qianni, sitting at the table, suddenly clutched their heads in pain and shook their heads in difort.


    "Why am I suddenly so sleepy?"


    Mo Qianni muttered, then copsed on the table with a "thud," unconscious!


    "Thud!"


    Ma Guifang also suddenly fell onto the table, knocking over the wine sses on the table. Fortunately, it was a wooden table, and the sses made a sound as they rolled to the side without breaking.


    Seeing the mother and daughter both copse and fall asleep, Yang Chen didn''t panic. Instead, he looked towards the door.


    At that moment, Yezi, who had reached the door, happened to open it.

 Chapter 197: Acting Skills

    <h4>Chapter 197: Acting Skills</h4>


    As the dim yellowish light in the room cast a feeble glow at the entrance, it barely outlined the figures of those entering through the door.


    After opening the door, Ye Zi stood calmly in the corner of the doorway, her expression serene and her gaze cold, as if she had exchanged her soul,pletely transforming her demeanor.


    One by one, figures d in various tight ck outfits entered through the not-sorge doorway. The only uniform attire among them were the grass-ck heavy leather military boots.


    In front of Yang Chen stood seven men, each with a different expression¡ªcuriosity, excitement, amusement¡ªvarying, but one thing was evident: none of them were to be underestimated.


    Leading the group was a man with fair skin and a well-proportioned figure. His prominent feature was his aquiline nose, but what stood out the most to Yang Chen was his gaze, a gaze that exuded an overwhelming sense of confidence, as if he held everything in his hands.


    The man with the aquiline nose stepped forward and extended his hand to Yang Chen. "Nice to meet you, I''m Duan Ren, leader of the Dragon Team, a division of the me Dragon Iron Brigade."


    Yang Chen shook his hand briefly. "Yang Chen, male public rtions officer at Yulei International."


    "Why not reveal your true identity?" Duan Ren asked with a smirk.


    "What identity?"


    "The rebuilder of Zero, the heir of the Pluto Hades Ring," Duan Ren said smoothly. "Forget about other identities, you won''t deny these two, will you?"


    Yang Chen scratched his head. "Love what you do, do what you love. Being a male PR officer now, those are all things of the past. Why bring them up?"


    "Whether you want to bring it up or not, our conversation can''t proceed without it."


    "Can''t we skip it?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "No," Duan Ren replied tly.


    Yang Chen sighed. "Then go ahead, I''m listening."


    Duan Ren grinned triumphantly. "As the team leader, let me introduce my team members to you."


    Meanwhile, rain continued to drizzle from the sky, but none of them seemed to care about seeking shelter from it. They stood in the rain-soaked darkness, watching Yang Chen sit at his position, drinking and eating.


    Duan Ren went on to introduce each of his team members:


    Tsunami, a middle-aged man with gold-rimmed sses, giving off a corporate worker vibe, was the deputy team leader, mainly responsible for logistical support in technology.


    Fire Cannon, a burly man with a full beard, a strategic assault specialist, proficient in firearms and heavy machinery.


    Bigfoot, a man in his thirties with a square face, skilled in closebat and rear support.


    Whirlwind, a young man with spiky hair and handsome features, adept at tracking andbat due to his exceptional lightness skills.


    Night Wolf, with a gloomy expression, was a tall man with dark skin, a strategic sniper who could conceal himself without a trace, and execute lethal kills.


    When it came to introducing Ye Zi, Duan Ren paused for a moment, deliberately saying, "Ye Zi, why don''t you introduce yourself to His Excellency, the Lord of Pluto."


    Ye Zi nced at Yang Chen, her expression slightly unnatural, but still said coldly, "Codename, Ye Zi, proficient in espionage and coordination."


    Yang Chen smiled meaningfully. "Your acting skills are indeed impressive. I didn''t realize something was amiss until you appeared at the door. It''s a perfect arrangement, perfect acting. Especially those stories Ye Zi told earlier, I still don''t feel like they were false. Perhaps that''s the highest realm of acting, knowing it''s fake but feeling it''s real."


    Ye Zi listened to Yang Chen''s words, biting her thin lips, silent.


    "Thank you for the praise, but there are certainly things His Excellency, the Lord of Pluto, didn''t anticipate," Duan Ren smirked, ncing at Night Wolf beside him.


    Night Wolf nodded and spoke in his deep voice, "Remember this voice?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. Night Wolf''s voice was the same as the one he heard on the train, the one called "ck Loach"!


    This discovery truly astonished Yang Chen. Night Wolf, at first nce, appeared to be a highly trained operative proficient inbat techniques, but the ck Loach he saw back then was simply a rugged, rustic man from the mountains!


    Yang Chen apuded sincerely. "As far as I know, the me Dragon Iron Brigade is divided into two factions, the ''Dragon Team'' and the ''Eight Departments''. Although the Dragon Team has over a hundred members, due to theck of individualbat strength, the Eight Departments, where each member is a top-notch world-ss agent, are on equal footing. But now it seems that the Eight Departments still have many shoringspared to the Dragon Team. At least, even if those few people in the Eight Departments disguise themselves, I doubt they can disguise themselves to the point where I can''t tell they are agents, but you can."


    "To be able to deceive the eyes of the Lord of Pluto, I also find it quite surprising, but it''s understandable. After all, our Dragon Team has the most elite equipment."


    Just as Duan Ren finished speaking, the one remaining man who hadn''t been introduced snorted.


    This man had slightly long hair, reaching below his neck, a sharp face, and a burly stature. There was a cross-shaped scar below his left eye.


    "Feel proud if you want, what''s with the pretense? I, Lao Long, despise people like you!" he sneered.


    Duan Ren red fiercely at the man. "Tian Long! Don''t forget, I''m the overallmander of this mission! Don''t challenge my limits!"


    "You think I enjoy being pushed around by you, you ipetent fool! Lao Long, I want to fight this Yang guy. That old man in gray said he''s better than me. I don''t believe it! If not for that, we, the Eight Departments, wouldn''t even bother with your Dragon Team''s mission!" Tian Long grinned at Yang Chen. "Yang, after this mission, you must fight me. That old man in gray insists you''re better than me. I won''t believe it until I''ve fought you myself!"


    "I''ll deal with thatter," Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. So this thunderous-voiced guy was Tian Long, one of the Eight Departments. ording to the information in his memory, Tian Long had been ay disciple of Shaolin since childhood, practicing Buddhist martial arts, and was also a practitioner of the orthodox Dragon w technique of Shaolin. In terms of techniques, he was wless. Unless someone''s strength exceeded his by more than twice, they wouldn''t be able to break through his Buddhist Dragon w technique. He was also hailed as the strongest in terms of martial prowess among the Eight Departments.


    But he hadn''t expected that the old man who followed Lin Zhiguo, Lin Ruoxi''s grandfather, Grey, was truly one of the Eight Departments. So who exactly was Lin Zhiguo? And what kind of concept was it for Lin Ruoxi to be his granddaughter?


    On the other hand, Duan Ren seemed to have no good way to deal with Tian Long for now, so he temporarily put him aside and turned to Yang Chen with a sly smile. "Your Excellency, the Lord of Pluto, in order to be able to negotiate with you, we set up a trap. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yang Chen pointed to the unconscious figures of Ma Guifang and Mo Qianni lying on the table. "If you have something to say, just say it. Why drug my women and mother-inw?"


    "It''s just a precaution. I don''t like empty talk. There has to be some assurance before negotiations can proceed smoothly. That''s a newly developed anesthetic that can induce aa in the user''s brain for a certain period without causing harm to the body," Duan Ren exined calmly. "Of course, if the antidote is not administered after a certain period of time, the user is likely to be a vegetable."


    Yang Chen''s gaze turned cold instantly as he looked towards the silent Ye Zi at the side. "Ye, is what he said true?"


    Ye Zi trembled, avoiding Yang Chen''s gaze and said, "What Leader Duan Ren said is true."


    "You''re the one who spiked the soup, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I took the antidote beforehand. Although we know that this kind of drug poses no threat to you, it''s different for them. They need the antidote," Ye Zi said truthfully.


    Because one of the Eight Departments, Hua Yu, had witnessed Yang Chen''s immunity to toxins, the me Dragon Iron Brigade was already aware of it.


    After hearing Ye Zi''s exnation, Yang Chen almost understood the sequence of events. It seemed that he had walked right into the trap. Ever since he and Mo Qianni had nned to return here, they had been calcted by this group from the Dragon Team.


    On the train, with Night Wolf''s disguise as ck Loach, coupled with Ye Zi''s performance as the "innocent" Ye Zi, Ye Zi gained the trust of Yang Chen and Mo Qianni. And the rainy weather at that time made it unnecessary for Ye Zi to find any excuses to stay at Mo Qianni''s house, making her acting even more convincing.


    After all, being a member of the Dragon Team, not just an ordinary agent, even with Yang Chen''s keen eyesight, he couldn''t discern that Ye Zi''s wless performance was that of a spy.


    The bowl of mushroom soup just now allowed her to easily drug it without arousing suspicion from Yang Chen. Otherwise, with Yang Chen''s almost instinctive observation skills developed over the years, an ordinary agent wouldn''t have been able to progress this far. Even if they could sedate Ma Guifang, they wouldn''t be able to sedate Mo Qianni, who had been by Yang Chen''s side all along.


    Although he didn''t know what the Dragon Team''s true n was, at this moment, his women and mother-inw were already incapacitated, and the antidote had to be obtained through them. He had to cooperate with them for now.


    Of course, all of this must have been nned by the Dragon Team. Yang Chen had no intention of forcibly disrupting this situation. Although poisoning the two women wasn''t difficult for him, Yang Chen didn''t want to antagonize the me Dragon Iron Brigade. It seemed that they had gone to such lengths to trap him because they wanted to obtain some help. Yang Chen decided to hear them out first.


    Seeing Yang Chen remain silent, lost in thought, Duan Ren took it as Yang Chen being at a loss, and his self-satisfaction grew even more apparent on his face. After all, it was his scheme.


    Whether it was the Lord of Pluto or the mastermind behind Zero, once they returned to the Yanxia country, whether they were dragons or insects, wouldn''t they still have to obediently stay put?!


    A cold smirk ran through Duan Ren''s mind, though his face remained calm as he said, "I believe His Excellency, the Lord of Pluto, has already grasped the current situation. So, let me briefly exin. We hope that His Excellency, the Lord of Pluto, can intervene and help usplete this mission together."


    Yang Chen poured himself a cup of rice wine slowly and sighed. "Go on."

 Chapter 198: Dharmakaya

    <h4>Chapter 198: Dharmakaya</h4>


    Amidst the misty waters, the mountains appeared ink-like.


    Half an hourter, nearing midnight, a silver-ck armored helicopter silently rose vertically from a forest, several kilometers away from the already departed Kunsan Vige. With a spin, the helicopter headed southwest into the profound darkness, disappearing from sight in the blink of an eye.


    At the helm was Hai Xiao, the deputy leader of Dragon Team, while in the co-pilot seat sat the coordinator and liaison officer, also the only woman in the group, Ye Zi.


    By now, Ye Zi had shed the red coat of a rural farm woman, donning a ck night suit instead. She had reverted to her usual appearance, transforming from an innocent mountain girl into a beautiful and serious-looking Dragon Team operative.


    In the rear cabin, Yang Chen leaned back in a chair, with Duan Ren narrating the details of the mission since they boarded the helicopter.


    Behind them, the other members of the Dragon Team rested with closed eyes, while Tian Long from the Eight Departments snored, disying an attitude of fearlessness, as if not even the heavens could disturb his slumber.


    Despite the verbose exnations from Duan Ren, who asionally inserted some cultural knowledge to make himself appear educated, Yang Chen roughly understood the purpose behind the Dragon Team''s borate scheme to ensnare him.


    The primary objective of this mission was to intercept a group attempting to smuggle the Dharmakaya of the Mahavairocana, a secret practice in Tibetan Buddhism, out of the Yanxia country.


    ording to the doctrines of Tibetan Buddhism, the Dharmakaya of the Mahavairocana held a significant ce in their beliefs. Only the teachings passed down from the Mahavairocana''s vajra summit were recognized as orthodox. If the golden statue, said to be imbued with the countless powers of the ancient Buddhas, were lost, it would cast doubts on the legitimacy of the rulers of the Tibetan region among the followers.


    In such a fanatical region,cking the fundamental belief would mean plunging the entire area into the danger of disintegration.


    The significance of the territory was self-evident!


    However, this situation was extremely peculiar. The one attempting to steal the Dharmakaya was none other than Danzuo Rinpoche, the elder responsible for enshrining the Dharmakaya.


    Dan Zuo Rinpoche was not just an ordinary propagator of Buddhism or an ordinary living Buddha from the Tibetan region who practiced Zen and revered the Buddha. He inherited many esoteric martial arts and dharmas of Tibetan Tantric Buddhism, making him a highly skilled martial monk of the Buddhist sect.


    If it were just Dan Zuo Rinpoche, it could be manageable. Dragon Team could be dispatched to encircle and intercept him, and they would surely prevail and retrieve the Dharmakaya.


    However, this betrayal involved the Four Kings of the Tantric sect, who had always had excellent rtions with Dan Zuo Rinpoche. They were Da Bao, Da Cheng, Da Zhi, and Da Ci, each proficient in Tantric Buddhism and equally deep in cultivation as Dan Zuo Rinpoche.


    With these five Tantric high monks nning to smuggle the Dharmakaya out of the country, if Dragon Team hadn''t been monitoring them and noticed their suspicious activities, it might have been toote to stop them! Although these five individuals couldn''t withstand modern weaponry and heavy artillery, the Dharmakaya of Mahavairocana they carried with them was absolutely invaluable. Moreover, if the military were to be deployed openly, it could be an internationally exposed incident.


    Therefore, besides a small-scale assault operation to retrieve the Dharmakaya, there was no other way.


    After listening to Duan Ren''s exnation, Yang Chen asked in confusion, "These bald donkeys, with nothing better to do, are still thinking about looting cultural relics and smuggling them out of the country?"


    Duan Ren snorted, "The Tibetan region has always been a thorn in the side of Yanxia. These heretical living Buddhas who deviate from the orthodox teachings are not a recent phenomenon. They simply want to lead the Tibetan region to break away and seize power. So, it''s not surprising that they would resort to such actions."


    "Where are they now?"


    "They''ve been surrounded by our military in the Danjiang area and are currently residing in a small-scale ancient Buddhist temple. We''ve shed with them before and managed to repel them, so they won''t dare to leave for the time being. Although those border troops are not top-notch special forces, they are being guarded by Master Yunmiao and her disciples. It''s essentially a bluff to deter them, but due to the treacherous terrain, they don''t have transportation equipment, so there shouldn''t be any issues for now. However, it won''t be long before they''re in trouble," Duan Ren exined.


    Upon hearing the name "Master Yunmiao," Yang Chen felt it sounded familiar. After a moment of thought, he asked, "Is it the most senior Master Yunmiao among the Eight Departments?"


    "Indeed, it seems that Your Majesty is quite familiar with the situation of the me Dragon Brigade," Duan Ren said with a hint of pride.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow. "Including Master Yunmiao, you have a total of nine people here. Are you still afraid of those five bald donkeys?"


    "There are more than just five enemies," Big Foot, who had been sitting with closed eyes, interjected suddenly.


    Duan Ren continued, "Your Majesty, do you know where they intend to transport the Dharmakaya?"


    "Where?"


    "To the United States."


    Yang Chen''s expression shifted, and he ran his fingers through his hair with a hint of distress. "You''re not telling me that members of Bluestorm will also being, are you?"


    "ording to reliable information I obtained from headquarters, Bluestorm has already dispatched more than three operatives to assist. There''s currently no word of them breaking through our blockade, but if they do arrive, we might not detect them in time. Your Majesty should be well aware that in terms of technological prowess, Bluestorm is indisputably the best in the world. If they doe, despite our core team of nine, with Leaf and Tsunami being nonbat personnel, our chances of sess are minimal," Duan Ren''s tone grew heavier.


    "Why not call in more people from Dragon Team since you have over a hundred members?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "You don''t understand!" Fire Cannon barked. "We have just over a hundred members in Dragon Team, tasked with safeguarding the security of millions of square kilometers of national territory, not to mention those deployed abroad. We can''t simply mobilize so many personnel at once!"


    Night Wolf, with a stern expression, added, "Fire Cannon, show some respect for His Majesty."


    "Respect my foot! He''s just a fool who fell for our trickery! I can''t understand why the organization even bothers to ask for his help. We might as well call in a squad of special forces; at least they can shoot some armor-piercing rounds!" Fire Cannon scoffed.


    "Fire Cannon, are you missing a few screws in your brain from all those explosions? Bluestorm is known for itsbination of superpowers, advanced technology, and heavy firepower. Sending in special forces with conventional weapons would just be like giving them snacks," Gale smirked.


    "They''re just a bunch of quacks who think they''re superhumans because they''ve altered their genes. I''m not afraid of them at all when ites to firepower. When ites to shooting, Fire Cannon fears no one!"


    The Dragon Team members argued about who was stronger and weaker, but Yang Chen found it uninteresting. He turned to Duan Ren and asked, "So, Team Leader Duan, did you go to all this trouble just to get me to help you deal with Bluestorm?"


    Duan Ren, with a hint of satisfaction in discussing the n, responded, "Please don''t me me too much, Your Majesty. I had no other choice. I submitted a series of proposals to the organization."


    "Once this is all over, you''ll provide me with the antidote, right? My wife and mother-inw have been lying in bed at home this whole time, and I''m worried about them catching a cold," Yang Chen said gloomily.


    Before leaving, Yang Chen tucked Mo Qian Ni and Ma Gui Fang into bed, locked the door, and then left with the members of the Dragon Team.


    Duan Ren nodded, "That''s natural. Once everything is settled, I won''t bring any trouble to His Majesty the Underworld''s family."


    After flying in the helicopter for over two hours, they finallynded in a rocky gorge by the river. Here, four dark green military tents had been set up, with a dozen fully armed soldiers standing guard with guns, vigntly scanning all directions.


    Yang Chen followed the Dragon Group''s team off the helicopter and entered thergest tent. Inside, the temperature was slightly warmer, and temporary white lights dispelled the darkness of the early morning.


    Upon entering the camp, they saw two mats casually ced on the ground directly opposite them. Sitting on the mats were two women dressed as Taoist nuns in in blue robes.


    The woman sitting directly opposite appeared to be in her forties, with faint crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, yet still exuding an undiminished charm. Her face was beautiful, like a distant mountain shrouded in mist, with red lips and fair skin. Her calm andposed demeanor radiated the charm of an ancient Oriental beauty.


    Next to her, a younger nun with her hands raised, fingers delicate like orchid petals, wore a nun''s hat. Her face resembled a piece of white snow in early spring or a white lotus in a pond, clear as the blue waters of a cold pond, appearing like a younger version of the elder nun.


    The older nun had already stood up, brushed off her already clean Taoist robe, and cast two graceful gazes over the neers before fixing her gaze squarely on Yang Chen. "Is this the King of the Underworld?"


    The younger nun also patted her robe and stood up. She looked to be in her twenties, still curious about new things. Seeing her master asking such a serious question, she also gazed at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen secretly admired the women, both the elder and the younger nun, were remarkable. One was mature and graceful, while the other was youthful and beautiful. Both had exquisite features, and the Taoist robes entuated their graceful figures, tempting to the eye!


    Seeing Yang Chen only staring at the two women and not responding, a hint of displeasure shed in the elder nun''s eyes. "King of the Underworld, what are you looking at?"


    "Huh?" Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly. "This must be Master Yun Miao, right? I was just looking at Master Yun and this junior sister here."


    "What''s there to look at for us and our junior sister?" Master Yun Miao asked, displeased.


    Duan Ren and several other members of the Dragon Group were somewhat nervous. They knew that Master Yun Miao had a bad temper, while Tian Long was chuckling on the side.


    Yang Chen wasn''t too restrained. He joked, "Master Yun Miao, you take care of yourself so well. What kind of cosmetics do you usually use? Care to share? Or maybe give us a secret form? You wouldn''t know, but I work in a fashionpany now. We produce cosmetics. If there''s no good form, looking at Master Yun''s appearance, I''m sure you have a good skincare routine. How about we coborate andunch a product? We can all make money from it."


    Yang Chen just said it casually, but Master Yun Miao obviously thought Yang Chen was maliciously teasing her. She suddenly drew her personal sword from her side, its cold light shimmering like autumn water!


    "Disrespectful disciple! You''re so outspoken upon our first meeting! It seems that today I must teach you a lesson before we discuss serious matters!"


    With a clear rebuke, Master Yun Miao actually swung her willow-leaf long sword, thrusting towards Yang Chen!

 Chapter 199: You’ve Asked the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 199: You''ve Asked the Wrong Person</h4>


    "Sister, calm down!" Seeing Master Yun Miao''s fiery temperament, immediately resorting to violence upon their first meeting, several members of the Dragon Group also became nervous.


    Duan Ren shouted, but Master Yun Miao didn''t even listen. A sh of sword light, like a white rainbow, directly aimed at Yang Chen''s throat!


    This was really life-threatening!


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He didn''t expect this monk to be so vtile. But faced with the imminent threat of a sword, he remained calm. With a perfect step, he unexpectedly shed behind Master Yun Miao, catching everyone off guard.


    Master Yun Miao''s sword missed, and she instantly turned around, only to see Yang Chen standing behind her beloved disciple, the cold-faced young nun.


    The young nun blinked her big watery eyes, looking timid and fearful as Yang Chen stared at her intently, causing two rosy blushes to appear on her beautiful face.


    "Sister..." The young nun murmured with some fear.


    Yang Chen found it amusing. The young nun''s gaze resembled the purest and wless jade, emanating a natural and transparent aura all over her body. If she hadn''t spent her entire life in the remote mountains, she wouldn''t be so extraordinary.


    "Little girl, how old are you this year? Are you in love?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but tease the adorable young nun.


    "Huh?" The young nun seemed to have no idea what Yang Chen meant. She blinked her eyes, looking confused.


    Master Yun Miao''s face flushed with anger. "How dare you openly flirt with my disciple! Do you think I''m easy to bully, Yun Miao?!"


    With that, Master Yun Miao swung her long sword again, this time even more swiftly, with a fierce sword aura preceding it!


    Yang Chen dared not linger. He had to dodge back and forth in the small camp, with each evasion followed by a sharp sword aura, the sound of air rupturing constantly echoing.


    Master Yun Miao''s swordsmanship was relentless, and the vigorous sword aura tore holes in the military tents everywhere!


    The others found it difficult to intervene, so they could only watch as Yang Chen was chased around by Master Yun Miao, dodging and jumping around, creating chaos in the camp.


    The young nun stood dumbfounded, watching her master chase the strange man everywhere, feeling a bit worried for him. When her master got angry, it was indeed terrifying!


    "Disciple! Is all you know how to do is run?!"


    Discovering that despite dozens of strikes, Yang Chen''s clothes remained untouched, Master Yun Miao stopped her sword movements, her face pale with disbelief.


    Yang Chen also stopped, chuckling, "You truly live up to being one of the few great descendants of the Shu Mountain Sword Sect. Your swordsmanship is indeed remarkable. I dare not confront it head-on, so running away seems more suitable for me."


    "Hmph, even if you dare, you might not be able to handle it!" Master Yun Miao sheathed her sword, showing a hint of satisfaction. "You know that my sword technique originates from Shu Mountain, showing some insight. Let''s not dwell on this for now. After this major event is over, we''ll settle our ounts!"


    The members of the Dragon Group breathed a sigh of relief. Although Master Yun Miao was one of the Eight Masters, she was also one of the oldest and most respected figures in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. They dared not offend her.


    "Thank you for your generosity, Master. Let''s discuss the matter at hand," Duan Ren said with a wry smile.


    Master Yun Miao nodded and waved to the dumbfounded young nun standing nearby. "Huilin,e here, don''t let that disciple get close!"


    "So your name is Huilin?" Yang Chen approached Huilin with a smile.


    The young nun, Huilin, looked at him fearfully, then quickly ran to stand behind Master Yun Miao, obediently like a little kitten. Yang Chen looked regretful. Honestly, this was the first time he had seen a nun. This was the "Nun of the Fiery Summer"! Nuns were the easiest to provoke impure thoughts. So he was quite interested. Although these two Taoist nuns weren''t pure nuns, they were still very attractive. But now, the elder one wanted to hit him, and the younger one was afraid of him. What kind of situation was this?


    "Huilin is Master Yun Miao''s closed-door disciple. Your Majesty the King of the Underworld, please don''t be too presumptuous," Duan Ren intervened.


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "Got it, got it. Let''s talk business. It''s almost dawn, and once the day breaks, those bald donkeys will surely make a move."


    Master Yun Miao furrowed her brows. "What bald donkeys?! Even if Danzhe and the Four Secret Sect Masters rebel, they are still high monks of Tibetan Buddhism reincarnation. How dare you, a cowardly disciple who only knows how to run away, call them by such disrespectful names?!"


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly and simply shut his mouth. It seemed that his slightly lecherous gaze had angered this old Taoist nun quite a bit. It was better to keep a low profile.


    As for the young nun Huilin, she peeked at Yang Chen, her gem-like eyes filled with curiosity, as if she had never seen anyone like him before.


    Seeing the situation stabilize, Duan Ren began to exin the details of the uing assault.


    Opening a spectrometer, a projected map appeared on the tent''s curtains, showing the specific terrain of the Danjiang area.


    Pointing at the map, Duan Ren exined, "Our current position is above the gorge. Below is a small alluvial in, and the Panlong Ancient Temple is located to the south of this in. Danzhe and the other five intend to leave. Unless they use a helicopter, they must pass through the eastern gorge pass. If they pass through that pass and continue forward, they''ll be out of our jurisdiction in no time. By then, the Indian military will cooperate with them, and we won''t be able to interfere further."


    "So, we must intercept them in the valley and reim the Dharma Body of the Tathagata," Master Yun Miao said.


    "Exactly," Duan Ren nodded, then turned to the silent Tsunami. "Any news from the Blue Storm team?"


    Tsunami shook his head. "We haven''t received any reports of the Blue Storm team breaching our borders yet. But it''s possible they''re using advanced technology to evade radar detection."


    "Our radar technology is unlikely to detect them unless they want to be detected," Ye Zi added.


    "Hmph, detecting what? If theye, it''s perfect. I''ve been itching for action," Tian Long scoffed disdainfully.


    Ignoring Tian Long''s impulsive remarks, Duan Ren continued, "Regardless of whether they arrive or not, if they want to enter the Panlong Ancient Temple, they must pass through the valley or use a helicopter. So as long as we focus on defense, we won''t be caught off guard."


    Everyone nodded in agreement. The route was fixed, making it easier to handle.


    Standing on the outskirts, Yang Chen listened to their meeting and raised his hand. "Captain, are you sure there are only three members of the Blue Storm team?"


    "I received information from headquarters that there are three," Duan Ren replied straightforwardly.


    "Are you sure their people haven''t reached the Lama Temple below?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Duan Ren frowned. "Your Majesty the King of the Underworld, please don''t doubt the uracy of my intelligence. I directlymunicate with headquarters to obtain precise information. So far, we have sealed off the valley and the airspace above this area. Even if a bird flies into the valley, we would know in advance!"


    "Hey, kid, if you don''t understand, don''t ask randomly. We still need to discuss our battle n," Huo Pao said displeasedly.


    Yang Chen smiled apologetically and stopped asking further questions, but a hint of doubt lingered in his eyes.


    The nning proceeded swiftly. Huo Pao, as the strategic assault leader, naturally led the team of soldiers in a frontal assault. Tian Long, Kuang Feng, and Da Jiao, skilled inbat, provided assistance from the side. Tian Long''s strength surpassed that of anyma, while Kuang Feng and Da Jiao could engage in containment. With Ye Lang as the strategic sniper positioned above the gorge, he could exert pressure and instantly eliminate an enemy if given the opportunity.


    Master Yun Miao, along with Ye Zi and Tsunami, were responsible for blocking the valley mouth, while Duan Ren took charge of overallmand.


    When it came to Yang Chen''s turn, Duan Ren directly said, "If the Blue Storm team arrives as scheduled to support Danzhe and his group, we''ll rely on Your Majesty the King of the Underworld to distract them. After all, in conflicts with major foreign covert organizations, I believe Your Majesty, as the founder of Zero, should be the most experienced."


    In essence, it meant that Yang Chen was solely responsible for the members of the Blue Storm team.


    "This coward who only knows how to run away, I think you''ve got the wrong person, Duan Ren," Master Yun Miao sneered disdainfully.


    "He runs quite fast," Tian Long taunted, ncing at Yang Chen. "After this is over, let''s have a match. You can run if you want. My Dragon Steps are pretty good."


    Yang Chen wore a troubled expression, furrowing his brows. "Can''t I switch positions? I''m decent with a gun. How about letting me switch with Ye Lang? I can go snipe from a prone position."


    "No switch. I''m the best strategic sniper," Ye Lang replied expressionlessly, rejecting the suggestion directly.


    Sessful individuals in certain fields often exhibited strong, even obsessive, self-confidence in their expertise.


    "The capable should be given more tasks. Your Majesty, please bear with it," Duan Ren concluded confidently.


    As dawn approached, everyone began preparing for the battle in a hurry. Weapons and equipment needed adjustments and checks, so they dispersed to handle their respective tasks. Yang Chen sat alone in therge tent, watching Huilin, the young nun, who was sitting obediently in meditation behind Master Yun Miao. In this dull environment, only this young nun seemed to bring a hint of liveliness to him.


    However, Huilin blushed asionally from being stared at and gradually understood why her master wanted to wield her sword against this "bad man."


    At this moment, Ye Zi walked into the tent with a cup of hot water, observing the scene. With a slight smile, she hesitated before handing the cup to Yang Chen. "Your Majesty the King of the Underworld, have some water."


    "Oh, thanks." Yang Chen naturally epted the cup but asked with a grin, "This water isn''t poisoned, is it?"


    Ye Zi paused, pouting. "Rest assured, it''s not poisoned. Besides, poisoning you wouldn''t do any good, would it?"


    "Heh, poison is like pesticides on vegetables. Regr folks eating those vegetables are fine, and even if I ingest poisoned ones, I''ll be fine too. But regardless, consuming vegetables with pesticides isn''t good for health. So it''s best to eat less," Yang Chen said, taking a sip of the hot water.


    Ye Zi bit her lip. "You must dislike me a lot. I actually wanted to refuse earlier. After all, harming civilians isn''t our style, but Captain Duan Ren''s n is meticulous. If I don''t cooperate, I''ll let down the other team members."


    "I don''t dislike you, I just don''t like Duan Ren much. He talks too much," Yang Chen replied, pursing his lips.


    Ye Zi smiled faintly. "The captain just took office, so he''s naturally afraid of making mistakes. It''s normal for him to talk more. Your Majesty the King of the Underworld, please rest. I''ll go out and work."


    Before Yezi could leave the tent, Yang Chen spoke up, "Just call me Big Brother Yang. I really don''t like it when you address me as ''Your Excellency''."


    Yezi paused in her steps, a hint of surprise flickering in her eyes. She turned around and bowed to Yang Chen, "Alright, Big Brother Yang."


    Watching Yezi happily dash out of the tent, Yang Chen felt a sense of relief. He could tell that Yezi was struggling internally. For such a young girl to engage in such deceitful and poisonous schemes, even for a top-notch trained agent, it wouldn''t be an easy task.


    Suddenly, Abbess Yun Miao, who had been sitting on a meditation cushion with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and let out a coldugh, "Apart from seducing young girls, what else can you do?" It was evident that she thought Yang Chen was trying to lure Yezi into a trap.


    Yang Chen was puzzled by why this Daoist nun he had just met was antagonizing him. He rolled his eyes and retorted, "I can also seduce older women, like you, Abbess."

 Chapter 200: Blackout

    <h4>Chapter 200: ckout</h4>


    Yang Chen''s words were like sparks igniting a pool of oil, reigniting Abbess Yun Miao''s smoldering anger!


    "I bet you won''t shed a tear until you see the coffin!" Abbess Yun Miao gritted her teeth, rising once again and drawing her long sword, as if ready to pounce on Yang Chen.


    But before Abbess Yun Miao could make a move, Hui Lin, who had been standing behind her all this while, tugged at the hem of her Daoist robe and weakly said, "Master, please stop this. Let''s not bother with him. Let''s finish the task first."


    As if a bucket of water had been poured over her fiery rage, Abbess Yun Miao instantly rxed, retracting her sword and smiling gently as she patted Hui Lin''s smooth cheek, "Alright, I''ll listen to you. Let''s go to another tent and not stay with this stinky man."


    "Okay," Hui Lin obediently stood up and looped her arm through Abbess Yun Miao''s, walking out with her.


    Just as they were about to leave the tent, Hui Lin turned back, stuck out her tongue at Yang Chen yfully, and made a cute face.


    Yang Chen had nned another "escape", but he didn''t expect the young Daoist''s words to be more effective than a ton of ice, instantly extinguishing the old Daoist''s anger. He couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly.


    After the Daoist pair left the tent, Yezi returned shortly after. Seeing Yang Chen''s frustrated expression, sheughed and said, "Big Brother Yang, don''t underestimate Hui Lin. She''s the most esteemed closed-door disciple of Abbess Yun Miao. Despite her young age, she has already inherited about seventy to eighty percent of Abbess Yun Miao''s swordsmanship. She''s the future backbone of our Yanhuang Iron Troop. Even Tianlong Big Brother wouldn''t dare to underestimate Master Hui Lin."


    "No wonder she''s so favored and protective," Yang Chen nodded in understanding. He had initially wondered if this young Daoist was just tagging along, but now he realized her martial prowess was quite high.


    Yezi grinned mischievously, "Master Hui Lin has been under Abbess Yun Miao''s guidance since childhood, never leaving her side. She has been practicing in Mount Shu for years and only recently started to venture into the world. So, Master is worried about her being bullied and keeps a close eye on her. Big Brother Yang, if you really have intentions, you''ll have to pass Master''s scrutiny first."


    Yang Chen felt a bit vexed. This old Daoist was not easy to get along with. But wait, when did he ever say he wanted to flirt with a young Daoist?!


    "Um, Yezi, you''re not learning well. How could I, your Big Brother Yang, be the kind to love someone at first sight? I just see the young girl as tender as tofu, so innocent and lovely. I just want to care for her a bit more, no ulterior motives." Yang Chen said with righteousness.


    "Really?" Yezi looked at him skeptically.


    Yang Chen was furious. Wasn''t it obvious?! He hadn''t even had ten lovers in total!


    "Smack!"


    Yang Chen''s big handnded on Yezi''s pert little butt.


    "Yikes!" Yezi dodged to the side in embarrassment. "Big Brother Yang, why did you hit me?!"


    "Who told you to be so naughty? First, you lied to me, and now you doubt my great and pure character?!" Yang Chen shoved the empty cup back to Yezi and then strode out of the tent.


    Yezi stood there, stunned for a moment. Eventually, a hint of joy crept onto her face. Yang Chen hitting her actually made her feel relieved, knowing that he was telling her that he truly held no grudge against her.


    As the distant sky began to lighten, the canyon finally reached the most crucial moment.


    The Panlong Ancient Temple, the target of this mission, remained silent as ever. Danzuo and the other five people seemed to have no intention of leaving.


    The battle n deployed in the early morning allowed for no dy. Everyone was ready, and themand tent was relocated to the mouth of the canyon, along with all the equipment.


    Under themand of Duanren, the artillery, led by several soldiers selected from the border defense force and armed with sufficient ammunition, began to advance towards the Panlong Ancient Temple below the valley.


    The Night Wolves were on standby, lurking at the cliff edge above the valley, overlooking the surrounding area of the entire temple, ensuring no abnormal situations.


    At the mouth of the canyon, other border defense forces had formed a blockade line. Abbess Yun Miao led Hui Lin, along with Haixiao and Yezi who were in charge of specific coordination work, in a newly erected tent at the valley mouth, monitoring various instruments.


    Due to the terrain,nd armored vehicles could not arrive in time, only a helicopter was avable, but in such a battle situation, its use was limited as its protection measures were rtively weak. Therefore, individualbat became particrly important in this situation.


    Inside themand tent, Yang Chen watched the surveince screen. The artillery and a small team of soldiers had already rushed to the periphery of the Panlong Temple.


    Several smoke grenades were thrown out from the artillery, and various colored gases instantly filled the entire screen.


    Intense gunfire echoed through the valley. Carrying heavy machine guns and arge pack of ammunition on their backs, the artillery had skillfully begun their exploratory sweep to prevent any ambushes ahead.


    "Main base, periphery secured, over!" Haixiao received the message from the artillery and sent a message to Duanren, who led the other assault team members, "Duanren, no ambushes detected on the periphery, over!"


    "Roger that," Duanren nodded to the people around him and waved his hand. Kuangfeng, Dajiao, and Tianlong quickly advanced from behind the ancient temple.


    Unlike the artillery, who were dressed in camouge and equipped with advanced high-tech devices, carrying heavy firearms, they were only wearing lightweightbat suits. Although they couldn''t disregard the rain of bullets like Yang Chen, for top agents, ordinary firearms and ammunition had lost their effectiveness because the process of bullet firing gave them enough time to evade. In small-scalebat, conventional weapons werepletely overshadowed by cold weapons.


    The entire Panlong Ancient Temple was shrouded in hazy smoke. The artillerymanded several soldiers to continuously block and probe the perimeter with firepower. When Duanren led Tianlong and the others to arrive, the artillery ordered the other soldiers to retreat a few feet from the temple and monitor the situation.


    "They''re holed up inside, beware of trickery," the artillery said before charging into the temple gates. With a wave of Duanren''s hand, the four of them followed closely behind.


    Inside themand tent at the mouth of the canyon, the monitor could no longer show the situation inside the temple. Yezi took off her headphones and asked Haixiao beside her, "Any movement from the Blue Storm people?"


    "None, and there are no instructions from headquarters either. Previously, it was directly through contact with Duanren. If there were any movements, Duanren should have known in advance," Haixiao replied.


    "Do you think they find it too risky, so the Blue Storm people aren''ting?" Yezi frowned, puzzled.


    Haixiao was also puzzled and shook his head indicating he didn''t know.


    Outside themand tent, Yang Chen continuously tried to light a cigarette with a lighter. Due to the high altitude, the me couldn''t catch, and it took a while before the cigarette lit.


    After taking a drag and exhaling smoke, Yang Chen sighed, "In my opinion, it''s useless to stay here. We might as well go inside the temple and see what''s happening."


    "No, we need to control the overall situation outside from here. If the Blue Storm peoplee, we must stop them from joining Danzuo and the others," Haixiao said solemnly.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Can you really control it? If the Blue Stormes charging in, either by airdrop or armed helicopter, can you stop them?"


    "Stopping them is Lord Ming''s task!" Haixiao insisted stubbornly.


    Yang Chen flicked off some ash from his cigarette, "My task? Alright, let''s just say that for now. But don''t you find it strange? Why did Danzuo choose to stay in that Panlong Temple instead of leaving during the night?"


    "They''re intimidated by us and dare not move recklessly, so they can only wait for reinforcements," Abbess Yun Miao suddenly spoke up.


    "That''s just your spection," Yang Chen chuckled helplessly. "The only reason you dare not use heavy firepower to directly wipe them out is that the Law Body of Tathagata is more important than their lives. There''s no room for error. They must know that too. If it were me, being so close to the border, I would forcefully rely on the protection of the Law Body and break out to the outside at night. Even if you have the ability to intercept, you wouldn''t dare to act rashly. It would be much more effective than shrinking inside the temple waiting for you to catch them."


    Abbess Yun Miao snorted coldly, "Nonsense. As soon as they leave the temple, the sniper will have the opportunity to kill them at any time. Since they have contacted the Blue Storm, they naturally believe that waiting for the Blue Storm would be safer."


    "Abbess," Yang Chen sighed in exasperation, "You may not have fought battles or fired guns before, so you don''t know how snipers operate. The sniper''s aim depends on a lot of parameters and calctions. This canyon, from top to bottom, not to mention distance and height differences, besides considering instant data such as climate, wind speed, wind direction, and light conditions, they also need cooperation from the other side to move with a predictable trajectory to ensure uracy.


    The Night Wolves don''t have any assistants to help with calctions. Depending solely on him, wanting to hit those highly cultivated and well-preparedmas, the sess rate isn''t high, not to mention that Night Wolves also need to consider not damaging the Law Body of Tathagata. As for waiting for reinforcements, that''s even more unreasonable. Before I arrived, you could only have blocked them in the temple. Do they not know that you could also bring reinforcements? Whether they wait for the Blue Storm or not, the result is almost the same."


    After Yang Chen finished speaking, Abbess Yun Miao, Haixiao, and Yezi all wore pensive expressions. Upon thinking about it, the behavior of those fivemas did seem peculiar, especially now, when there was no sign of movement.


    The young Daoist Hui Lin watched everyone curiously from the side, seeming not to fully understand what was going on.


    "The analysis of Lord Ming does make sense, but the n has already been executed, and we cannot adjust it at will," Haixiao frowned.


    Suddenly, the screen of the monitoring equipment began to flicker and turned into a ckout!


    Everyone was startled. Yezi immediately reached out and rapidly tapped on the keyboard, but to no avail. Her face turned grim as she said, "This is bad. It''s strong electromaic interference. All ourmunication equipment is down!"

 Chapter 201: Going All Out

    <h4>Chapter 201: Going All Out</h4>


    Electromaic interference? There was no way ama monastery would employ such means, leaving those present feeling the situation was dire.


    The Blue Storm was indeed making its move!


    "It seems they''ve outmaneuvered us and crossed the border. This is bad; we can''t establish contact with them now that they''re inside," Yezi said with concern.


    Shifu Yunmiao gave Yang Chen a strange look. "Didn''t you say you wanted to check out the monastery? Why aren''t you going?"


    "Why, don''t you need me here to intercept the Blue Storm?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Now that they''re here and we can''t see them, we can''t just sit and wait," Shifu Yunmiao said.


    Yang Chen chuckled softly. "I think if we''re going, we should all go. Staying here serves no purpose anymore. Having one more person there might provide extra support. What do you think?"


    Haitao and Yezi nced at each other and nodded. Their work was halted due to the instrument malfunction, and they were worried about the extent of the battle ahead.


    Soon, led by Yang Chen, the five of them left the tent and headed towards the Panlong Ancient Temple.


    Meanwhile, inside the main hall of the temple, Fire Gun, Duanren, and others who had entered found themselves astonished. In the hall, fivemas, including Danzhuo, were draped in crimson robes, seated beneath a bronze Buddha statue, chanting scriptures.


    The melodious chanting echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The sides of the hall were lined with dpidated pirs, the vermilion paint peeling off. In front of the Buddha statue, incense wafted gently, fragrant like orchids and musk.


    There was no sign of a battle-ready atmosphere in the hall; it seemed as peaceful as the dawn''s first light.


    Danzhuo appeared elderly with white hair and a withered face, except for his sharp, eagle-like eyes, fixed directly on the five intruders.


    The four Dharmaps in front of him¡ªMah¨¡k, Mah¨¡pratisar¨¡, Mah¨¡mudr¨¡, and Mah¨¡karu?¨¡¡ªwere slightly stout, middle-agedmas with full earlobes, holding ink jade beads with calm expressions.


    Apart from them, there was no one else in the hall. Fire Gun, impatient, upon seeing that the Dharma Body of Mah¨¡vairocana they were after wasn''t present, fired his machine gun in rapid session, sparks flying across the floor.


    "Danzhuo! Hand over the Vairocana''s Body!" Fire Gun roared.


    Danzhuo remained silent, continuing to chant Buddhist scriptures.


    "Feng, you''re fast. Search the entire Panlong Monastery. The rest of us will keep an eye on these five," Duanrenmanded.


    Fengplied and immediately dashed towards the side hall, his figure like a gust of wind, incredibly fast.


    3.5


    However, before Feng could enter the side hall, his body was suddenly blocked by an invisible wall, emitting a loud "bang" as he was forcefully propelled backward!


    Feng spun around, barely regaining his bnce, staring incredulously towards the entrance of the side hall. A snow-white arm extended from the side hall, followed by a voluptuous blonde woman d in a tight blue leather vest and ck military boots, wearing a seductive smile. With hazel eyes, she greeted the people present in a slightly unfamiliar Yanxia dialect, "Hello."


    As soon as the blonde woman appeared, the atmosphere in the hall instantly froze.


    "Blue Storm operatives," theposed Da Jiao frowned. "Have they entered Panlong Monastery?"


    "Team leader, the intel was wrong. This is bad," Feng said.


    Duanren gritted his teeth. "Intel errors are inevitable. The enemy''s technology is more advanced than ours; reconnaissance can''t be perfect. Now, we have to fight head-on."


    At this moment, Tianlong stepped forward. "Capture the thieves first, catch the leader. Retreat is no longer an option. We deal with the old monk first!"


    Before his words had even finished, Tianlong had already rushed towards the four Dharmaps in front. Seeing this, the Dharmaps abandoned their seated postures and stood up, hands sped together.


    As Tianlong''s dragon w moved, it aimed to seize Danzhuo on the ground, but Danzhuo remained motionless. Mah¨¡k and Mah¨¡pratisar¨¡ jointly blocked Tianlong''s attack.


    The two Dharmaps raised their hands simultaneously to stop Tianlong''s assault. Their punch trajectories were incredibly peculiar, deflecting Tianlong''s consecutive strikes with an arc.


    "Esoteric Jia Ye Fist?" Tianlong paused, his face turning grim.


    "Namo Amitabha, Tianlong benefactor is indeed from the Shaolin Sect, recognizing this fist technique."


    Tianlong snorted, and his bones crackled like popping beans. An invisible aura emanated from his body. "Although the Jia Ye Fist is transmitted by Bodhidharma, it''s not invincible. Let''s see if you can withstand my Shaolin Marrow Cleansing Inner Strength!"


    "True Qi manifesting externally, reaching the pinnacle of acquired realm?" The calm Mah¨¡pratisar¨¡''s eyes shed with brilliance as he murmured softly.


    Tianlong roared angrily and once again pounced towards Mah¨¡k and Mah¨¡pratisar¨¡. This time, as the three shed, muffled thuds resonated, like the tolling of a huge bell, rippling out invisible waves.


    Duanren and the other four dared not underestimate the situation. Duanren and Feng charged towards the remaining two Dharmaps, Mah¨¡mudr¨¡ and Mah¨¡karu?¨¡, engaging in a fierce hand-to-handbat.


    Meanwhile, Fire Gun lifted his heavy machine gun, opening fire on the blonde woman of the Blue Storm!


    Facing the onught of bullets, the blonde woman didn''t flinch. Instead, she extended her palm, creating a transparent shield in front of her that intercepted all the bullets, dropping them harmlessly to the ground half a foot away!


    "Damn it! What kind of freakish ability is this?!"


    "I got this!" Da Jiao shouted, his voice heavy as he exerted his strength, taking arge step forward and delivering a powerful spinning kick!


    The blonde woman pulled out a silver special-made triple-barreled handgun while maintaining the shield in front of her with her other hand, her eyes gleaming with a cold light.


    Da Jiao''s spinning kick, infused with inner force, generated a ripple on the transparent shield, followed by a violent air burst that shattered the shield!


    Before the blonde woman could shoot at Da Jiao, Fire Gun seized the opportunity. Bullets from his machine gun flew past Da Jiao, directly aiming at the woman''s head!


    Unable to shoot, the woman reluctantly evaded the barrage of bullets, prioritizing her safety by dodging behind a pir.


    Da Jiao exchanged a "well done" look with Fire Gun before closing in on the blonde woman. His consecutive powerful kicks forced her to keep dodging, leaving her with no opportunity to shoot.


    Seeing Da Jiao temporarily out of danger, Fire Gun aimed his gun at Danzhuo. He knew it was necessary to take action now without hesitation.


    But before Fire Gun could fire, his machine gun was suddenly drawn upwards by a strong force, preventing him from aiming.


    "Come on!" a man with an English ent called out from above.


    The machine gun in Fire Gun''s hand was sucked away by the enormous force,nding directly in the hands of a white man with chestnut-colored hair hanging from the beam above!


    d in a blue leather jacket with the American g and tornado emblem on his chest, the white man grinned at Fire Gun. "Your gun now belongs to me!"


    "Damn it!" Fire Gun cursed in frustration. But he wasn''t purely reliant on weapons; he immediately sprinted, taking two consecutive steps on a column before leaping towards the beam!


    "Hoo hoo!" The white man dodged downwards, evading Fire Gun''s pounce and whistled. "Andy! Punk! Carlos! It''s showtime!"


    With his shout, two ck men in blue leather jackets emerged from the other side of the side hall, wearing ck sunsses and grinning widely, revealing their white teeth.


    A rtively slender white man wearing brown sunsses suddenly appeared from the direction where the blonde woman and Da Jiao were tangled. He caught Da Jiao off guard with a sudden attack, striking him with a leg sweep.


    As Da Jiao attempted to block with his leg, a blue-purple electric current flowed from the man''s foot!


    Da Jiao hastily retracted his leg, flipping backward to avoid it narrowly!


    The white man''s foot was actually d in a pair of metallic boots designed for conducting electricity!


    "That was close," Da Jiao eximed, sweating profusely. This unknown confrontation was truly unpredictable.


    At this moment, Feng and Duanren were locked in a fierce battle with Dharmaps Mah¨¡mudr¨¡ and Mah¨¡karu?¨¡. Although Tianlong''s strength surpassed that of Dharmaps Mah¨¡k and Mah¨¡pratisar¨¡, facing them both simultaneously, he couldn''t gain the upper hand in a short time.


    Fire Gun and Da Jiao gathered together, watching the sudden appearance of the five Blue Storm members with bewilderment.


    "Damn it, weren''t there only three of them?" Fire Gun eyed the approaching five Blue Storm members warily.


    Da Jiao pressed themunication button on his earpiece, but all he heard was chaotic static, his face turning pale. "Communication''s been cut off. We can''t call for backup!"


    Fire Gun tested it himself and confirmed the same, but he didn''t panic. He reached behind him, pulling out tworge-caliber modified automatic pistols. Spitting on the ground, he said, "When it''s life or death, might as well go all out!"

 Chapter 202: Something’s Amiss

    <h4>Chapter 202: Something''s Amiss</h4>


    The movements of the ck man, Punk, resembled street dance glides, rhythmic and rxed as he spoke. "Jason, I thought you and Judy were enough to handle these Yanxia monkeys. Turns out, you still need us."


    Jason, the American man, yed with Fire Gun''s heavy machine gun in his hands while chewing gum. "I can''t bear to tire out my Judy babe like that."


    The blonde woman, Judy, was unimpressed. "Are you guys only good at talking? If you''re going to do something, do it quickly. This damn scorching weather here is a painful torture to my beautiful skin!"


    "Look at this foolish Yanxia monkey. He actually brought out two guns. Does he think guns will be useful against us?" Another ck man, Andy,ughed.


    Jason smirked. "Don''t say that. I think he''s trying to give me a gift."


    Fire Gun impatiently interjected, "Stop the nonsense! Don''t think we don''t understand your American pig English. I can''t be bothered with your gibberish. If you want my gun, thene and get it!"


    With that, Fire Gun immediately fired two shots at Jason, who dodged sideways, avoiding them, and tossed the heavy machine gun he held to a distant corner. "I like your pistol. That one''s too heavy!"


    While Jason spoke, he swiftly moved behind Fire Gun. Before Fire Gun could turn around, Jason opened his hands wide!


    Two invisible forces began to affect the modified pistol in Fire Gun''s hand. Even the trigger of the pistol became impossible to pull!


    "Damn it!" Fire Gun yelled in anger but couldn''t resist the strong gravitational force. His hands could only release the pistol.


    The other four Blue Storm soldiers watched this scene like spectators,ughing, with no intention of intervening.


    However, Da Jiao had a different idea. He turned and charged towards the blonde woman, Judy, with whom he had just shed, intending to continue the fight.


    "Carlos, help me deal with this clumsy bear!" Judy said disdainfully.


    Carlos, who was emitting electricity, seemed eager to battle Da Jiao. "Then don''t waste time with idle talk. I''ll use electricity to fry him!"


    "Do you not know that stic doesn''t conduct electricity?!" Da Jiao fearlessly shed legs with Carlos repeatedly. However, each time, only the stic and leather parts of his body came into contact with Carlos''s electric boots, making it difficult for Carlos to defeat Da Jiao for a while!


    Meanwhile, Jason held the two newly acquired modified pistols in his hands, wearing a smug smile. "How about it? Do you have any other pistols?"


    Fire Gun''s face twisted into a sinister grin. Suddenly, he produced a thumb-sized remote control in his hand, with a red button on it.


    Jason hesitated, understanding what was happening. His face turned pale as he tried to throw away the pistol in his hand. However, he found that the pistol''s handle had secreted a strong adhesive, firmly attaching the pistol to his hand!


    "No, don''t..."


    Before Jason could finish his words, amidst the horrified gazes of everyone, Fire Gun pressed the red button!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two explosions ensued, and Jason''s pistols were instantly detonated, engulfing his arms in intense mes!


    The others watched in horror as Jason''s arms were blown into pieces, charred ck, scattered on the ground. Jason himself was burnt to a crisp, copsing like a ckened piece of charcoal, on the verge of death in an instant!


    The Blue Storm members finally realized the seriousness of the situation. They had underestimated these besieged enemies!


    Fire Gun tossed away the useless remote control, sneering, "When life''s over, can you say it in English for me? Hehe..."


    Punk and Andy, the two ck men, finally realized the need to fight seriously. They exchanged a nce and charged towards Fire Gun together.


    Da Jiao attempted to help Fire Gun fend off one of the attackers after colliding with Carlos, but Carlos was not easy to shake off. With a sharp whistle, he elerated once again, delivering a lightning-fast roundhouse kick with electrifying force aimed at Da Jiao''s waist!


    Da Jiao struggled to defend himself, retreating to the side, leaving Fire Gun alone to face the two ck men.


    Fire Gun, despite being disarmed, was still skilled inbat. However, it was evident that Andy and Punk had no intention of engaging him in a straightforward fight.


    As soon as Andy closed in, Fire Gun felt a tremendous sense of oppression, as if his entire body was beingpressed inside a pressure cooker, slowing down his movements to the maximum extent!


    "How is this possible?"


    "Die!"


    Andy delivered a powerful punch to Fire Gun''s abdomen, sending him flying like a grenade!


    "Watch out! He can reduce the air density around your body!" Wind, after a series of rapid attacks, managed to overpower Big Good Lama, finally had the chance to observe others and noticed Fire Gun being thrown away, immediately warning.


    The power of the air was immense. By simply reducing the air density around Fire Gun''s body, the particle concentration rtive to the periphery was rtively low. This immediately made the atmosphere Andy''s most powerful ally, like a pusher from all sides, making every movement of Fire Gun''s body seem like breaking through the blockade of thick ice, making it difficult for him to react in time, let alone attack!


    Before Fire Gun could stand up, Punk had already approached him, grabbing his cor and lifting his body.


    Punk, standing at over two meters tall, made Fire Gun, though burly, appear a size smaller.


    "You killed Jason, a remarkable warrior, but the best oue for an outstanding enemy warrior is death."


    "Stop spouting nonsense!"


    Fire Gun was furious. This situation was humiliating for him. Swinging his fist, he aimed for Punk''s face!


    But another strange urrence happened. When Fire Gun''s fist was a few centimeters away from Punk''s face, it suddenly stopped, unable to move forward!


    "What the hell?"


    Fire Gun gritted his teeth, attempting to force his fist forward, but all he got was a disdainful chuckle from Punk.


    "Unlike Andy, I can instantly increase the density of the air," Punk grinned, suddenly throwing Fire Gun''s body towards a pir.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, Fire Gun''s bones emitted several crisp cracks, and the tremendous impact caused him to cough up blood.


    "It''s time to finish them off," Judy was already impatient. The death of Jason didn''t make her feel much sorrow. She raised her silver-gray three-barreled pistol and aimed at Fire Gun, who was struggling to stand up, intending to deliver the final blow.


    "No way!"


    With a roar, Bigfoot broke free from Carlos''s entangling legs. The leg wind swept straight toward Judy''s chest, powered by his full force of qi, carrying a formidable aura.


    "Ha!"


    Like the sh of metal swords, the leg wind was blocked by an invisible shield about a meter in front of Judy, turning into a mere breeze by the time it reached her body. "Ignorant fool, did you think my antiparticle shield would be so easily broken?" Judy sneered, ncing at Bigfoot as she pulled the trigger.


    Three bullets were simultaneously fired from the silver pistol, erupting into brilliant shes of light and thunderous explosions.


    The heatwave carried by the bullets seemed enough to obliterate the body of the cannon lying on the ground in an instant. However, just as the bullets were fired, a figure cloaked in blue swept the cannon''s body away, leaving the bullets to strike the blue bricks of the hall, igniting a fierce fireworks disy.


    "Sister Yunmiao!"


    Bigfoot eximed in surprise as he saw Yunmiao had already moved the cannon behind her. Beside her stood Hai Xiao, Ye Zi, and Yunmiao''s disciple, Suilin Dao Gu, all rushing to the scene.


    "Wow, poor Cannon Brother, what a plight," Yang Chen emerged from behind the group, cigarette in hand, looking at the cannon on the ground with a face full ofment. He nced at the chaotic battle inside and chuckled, "I told you, your intelligence is unreliable. Clearly, there are only four blue storm power users, and it seems the roasted one is also among them. Clearly, five blue storm abilities have entered."


    Hai Xiao and Ye Zi drew their pistols, while Yunmiao and Suilin Dao Gu unsheathed their long swords, solemnly watching the four blue storm agents inside the hall.


    "No more nonsense, let''s get moving!" Yunmiao''s mood was obviously not good. She swung her sword, aiming directly at Judy, who had intended to kill the cannon.


    Judy extended her hand, activating the antiparticle shield, intending to retreat and fight again. However, as soon as the shield was deployed, Yunmiao''s long sword sliced through it like a hot knife through butter, shattering it to pieces.


    "How is this possible?!" Judy eximed, immediately fleeing. Despite continuously firing her three-bullet handgun, she couldn''t hit the agile Yunmiao.


    "Petty tricks, how could they withstand our Shu Mountain Sword Qi!" Seeing Judy in disarray, Carlos abandoned his struggle with Bigfoot, leaping up with a lightning-fast kick to force Yunmiao into a momentary dy, giving Judy a chance to create distance once more.


    However, Carlos couldn''t withstand Yunmiao''s attacks for long. Yunmiao''s seemingly unremarkable willow-leaf longsword was actually made of ancient mysterious iron, coupled with the Shu Mountain Sword Qi, making Carlos''s metallicbat boots show visible cracks after just a few touches.


    "Oh, shit!"


    Carlos and Judy hurriedly took cover behind Andy and Punk, forming a group of four. Meanwhile, Duanren and Kuangfeng separated from Dashan and Daci, retreating to Yunmiao''s side.


    Tianlong had already overwhelmed the two Grand Wisdom Bodhisattvas, Grand Wisdom and Grand Intelligence. The golden light shimmered on Tianlong''s dragon ws as his forceful blow broke through the defense of the two Bodhisattvas. With painful cries, they flew out, crashing down under the statue of Buddha, lying next to the motionless Danzhe.


    With the blue storm''s Jason killed, Yunmiao''s sword thrusts caused a significant turnaround in the battle!


    Yang Chen sat alone on the threshold of the hall, while Hui Lin, who hadn''t moved forward with her sword drawn, asked in a clear voice, "Why aren''t you joining in?"


    "Your master is so fierce, I''m afraid," Yang Chen replied with a grin.


    Hui Lin''s big eyes were full of disbelief as she snorted, "Coward!" Then, she charged forward, standing beside her master.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Yunmiao cast a disdainful nce at him, then turned to her beloved disciple with an approving look and said firmly, "We don''t need to concern ourselves with cowards. Hui Lin, when the two masters deal with those two ck devilster, you deal with that woman who only knows how to shoot randomly. Use the Shu Mountain Sword technique I taught you to cut her down! Duanren, Bigfoot, Kuangfeng, you focus on dealing with Tianlong, Danzhe, and the remaining two Bodhisattvas!"


    "Yes!" Everyone shouted passionately.


    "Wait!"


    de, standing beside Yunmiao, suddenly spoke up with a serious expression. "Master, something is not right."


    "What''s wrong?" Yunmiao frowned.


    de nced at the enemies, leaned closer to Yunmiao, and whispered, "I think we can''t afford to fight anymore."


    "What?!"


    Yunmiao''s face, just filled with doubt moments ago, twisted into agony in an instant. She stared angrily at de, unable to believe what she was hearing.


    With a madugh, de swiftly darted forward. Before anyone could react, he had already appeared beside the blue storm''s side, just like the four agents, casting a mocking nce at the Dragon Team.


    Amidst everyone''s astonishment, they were horrified to see a miniature dagger embedded in Yunmiao''s waist, its edge already piercing her body!


    Blood stained her blue robe, turning it red, even ck in some ces!

 Chapter 203: Make a Phone Call

    <h4>Chapter 203: Make a Phone Call</h4>


    Just when they had gained the upper hand, the situation suddenly took a turn for the worse, leaving everyone momentarily stunned.


    "Master!" Hui Lin was the first to cry out, catching Yunmiao as her master''s body gradually slumped. Tears welled up in her eyes as the young disciple held her master in grief, dropping her sword from her hand. She seemed unable to believe how things had changed so suddenly!


    Yunmiao''s face, drained of blood, began to pale, contorting in pain. She rasped, "Hui Lin, the master will be fine for the time being. The poison from his dagger can be suppressed for now. You and the others must eliminate the enemies first, including that shameless traitor!"


    "Master, are you okay? I can take you to get the antidote. The antidote pills are in the camp," Hui Lin sobbed.


    "Listen to me, Hui Lin. Pick up your sword and don''t disappoint your master," Yunmiao clenched her teeth, bloodshot eyes zing.


    But Hui Lin, still young, had never seen her master, whom she relied on, injured before. Now that Yunmiao had suddenly copsed, she had no heart to pick up her sword and fight.


    The others red angrily at de, who had already joined the blue storm''s side, their eyes red with rage.


    "de, you beast! How could youmit such treason!" Kuangfeng, full of youthful vigor, angrily shouted.


    "We trusted you, and you turned out to be a traitor!" Hai Xiao, Ye Zi, and the others looked at de in disbelief.


    de smirked, starting to speak in fluent English, "Firstly, you were deceived, trusting me only shows that you are inferior to me. Secondly, I have always been a member of the Blue Storm of the United States. Although I was born in thisnd, my heart has always belonged to the United States. They can provide better living conditions for me and my family. Only foolish and ipetent people would work for such a dark, ignorant, and backward country. You can hate me, but that''s just your pathetic emotions. I don''t care at all."


    "de, you''ve done well. Headquarters is very pleased with this n," Judy praised.


    Carlos smirked, "Looks like this old woman doesn''t have much time left. de, your choice of timing for exposure is excellent."


    de smiled shyly at them, "Thank you, but earning the trust of headquarters is more important than anything else."


    With that, de tore off the red g and Dragon Team emblem from his chest, tossing them to the ground. Symbolically, he pinned on a badge with the emblem of the American g.


    This action infuriated the members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade present!


    "I must ughter him with my own hands!" Tianlong''s fists clenched tightly, his hair seemingly moving without wind. His gaze was like that of a fierce tiger, staring straight at de. "Although I, Old Dragon, am arrogant, I have never vited the rules of the team or disobeyed the organization''s orders. Because I still understand the principle of loyalty to the country. Scum like you aren''t even worthy to shine my shoes!"


    "Tianlong, don''t act rashly. Yunmiao is severely injured, and Hui Lin has abandoned her sword. With just you, me, and Kuangfeng, even if Hai Xiao and Ye Zibine forces to resist one person, we still don''t stand a chance!" Bigfoot said in a low voice.


    "Damn it! What about Night Wolf?!" Tianlong roared.


    deughed heartily, "Night Wolf? Don''t you understand yet? I sent Night Wolf to the cliff to wait for orders to snipe. I wanted him not to get involved so that you wouldck one more helper. Night Wolf is an absolutely obedient sniper. If he doesn''t receive orders, even if he sees Panlong Academy burning, he won''t leave his sniper position."


    This news undoubtedly made the situation even worse for those present!


    At this moment, Danzhe, who had been silent, suddenly stood up. Despite his old age, his eyes flickered as he looked at the members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and said, "Alright, the situation is settled. Gentlemen, there''s no need to resist anymore. I will send you all to the Pure Land in the Western Heaven to meet the Buddha."


    "Pah! You, a treacherous monk, dare to associate yourself with the Buddha?!" Tianlong spat disdainfully.


    Danzhe sped his hands together, "Tianlong, this monk''s actions are for the prosperity of the Buddhist sect. If you and others forcefully intervene and disrupt our Buddha''s mission of saving sentient beings, this monk will have no choice but to wield the Buddhist sword. Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva resides in hell, rescuing evil spirits. I, Danzhe, am inferior to Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva, but in this lifetime, I will propagate the Esoteric Buddhist teachings overseas. If anyone dares to interfere, I will not show mercy."


    "This is all bullshit!" Tianlong couldn''t bear it any longer. With a stomp of his foot on the blue brick ground, arge piece of ground sank instantly, and his dragon ws shot like a golden light towards Danzhe!


    Danzhe, though appearing aged, moved with remarkable agility. He shifted his body and assumed the Dragon w stance, meeting Tianlong''s attack head-on.


    "The martial arts handed down by the patriarch Bodhidharma are not exclusive to Shaolin. As a thousand-year-old tradition, our martial arts are equally wless. My Western Dragon w technique is in no way inferior to your Shaolin Dragon w!" Danzhe proimed.


    With that, he engaged Tianlong in a fierce exchange of over ten moves. Despite Tianlong''s immense internal power from practicing the Xisui Jing, he couldn''t shake Danzhe. Danzhe''s Dragon w technique was vigorous and forceful, pushing Tianlong back step by step!


    As Tianlong retreated, he suddenly felt a suffocating pressure in his chest followed by a wave of nausea that made him feel like vomiting. His body went cold, and a chilling realization dawned on him. He eximed, "You wretched monk! Did you poison me?"


    As soon as Tianlong spoke, Kuangfeng and Bigfoot also began to feel dizzy and nauseated. In their horror, they finally realized that they had indeed been poisoned!


    Danzhe and the remaining two Grand Wisdom Bodhisattvas, Dashan and Daci, sped their hands together and chanted, "Amitabha. You, esteemed martial artists with profound internal power, are susceptible to the poison of the Mand Dry Leaf Incense of the Western Regions. Unless one uses internal power continuously over a short period, this incense poison would not have acted so quickly."


    With Danzhe''s exnation, everyone realized that the incense ced under the Buddha statue had been a trap from the moment they entered!


    Bigfoot red menacingly at the unaffected de across from him, "de, this is another one of your tricks!"


    "Indeed," de replied with a smug smile. "I took the antidote in advance, so I''m fine. This incense''s poison is not very potent, but it is subtle and effective in situations like this. I don''t need to kill you with poison; I just need to disable your internal power. Without it, you''re no different from regr special forces soldiers."


    In an instant, Tianlong, Kuangfeng, and Bigfoot, the only remainingbatants, found themselves at a disadvantage, left helpless and vulnerable. Yezi and Haixiao, though armed with guns, knew that against any of the formidable enemies present, they wouldn''t stand a chance. Their only hopey with the seemingly indifferent figure sitting at the entrance, smoking a cigarette and watching the scene unfold.


    Huilin, holding Yunmiao tightly, sobbed in despair, unsure of what to do. Seeing Yezi and Haixiao looking anxiously toward the doorway, she realized there was still someone who might be incredibly powerful and had yet to make a move.


    "Hey! Coward! Are you even a man? Are you just here to watch the show?!" Hui Lin shouted at the top of her lungs.


    Hearing Hui Lin voice their unspoken thoughts so bluntly, Yezi and Haixiao looked bitter and ufortable. They had wanted Yang Chen to step in and help for a while now. Seeing him just sitting there, enjoying the show, made them anxious. Yet, they couldn''t muster the courage to ask him for help directly.


    de''s betrayal had made it clear that everything they were experiencing was likely a part of his scheme. They realized that perhaps de had used them to deceive Yang Chen, harm those close to him, and force him into a corner. Even though they didn''t fully understand de''s motives, they knew it wasn''t to take down Blue Storm, and they hoped that Yang Chen wouldn''t be further implicated by their mistakes. They were not heartless; they felt deeply guilty towards Yang Chen.


    At this point, even if Yang Chen decided to leave them to their fate, they would have no grounds forint. They even hoped that Yang Chen would get away unscathed, ming only their own naivety for trusting de and falling into his trap.


    Yang Chen had just smoked half a cigarette when he heard Hui Lin''s cries. Smacking his lips, he tossed the cigarette butt to the ground and stomped it out with his foot. He slowly stood up.


    de sneered, "Hades, I advise you not to move rashly. There''s a reason we brought you here today. If you want your woman and mother-inw to avoid ending up in a vegetative state, you''d better wait until we''ve dealt with these fools before we have a proper talk."


    Yang Chen ignored him, taking out his phone and checking it. There was no signal. He then turned his gaze toward Andy and Punk, speaking in a cheerful tone in English, "You two must be the ones who cut off the signal here. Restore the signal for just a minute. I need to make a call. I promise I won''t call the police."

 Chapter 204: I Am Not Human

    <h4>Chapter 204: I Am Not Human</h4>


    Yang Chen''s seemingly random remark about making a phone call left everyone stunned. What was he up to? Calling for help, let alone the police, seemed futile. Even if he notified the army, they were so close to the border that any help would be toote to make a difference.


    "Is he really Hades?" Judy asked de, eyeing Yang Chen skeptically from head to toe.


    de nodded, saying, "I''ve confirmed it. He is indeed Hades, but he goes by Yang Chen now that he''s back in China."


    "One of the Twelve Olympian Gods? He doesn''t look like much. I don''t see anything special about him," Andy said doubtfully.


    "Hey, I told you to restore the signal, not chit-chat," Yang Chen interrupted, looking a bit impatient.


    de''s eyes shed with a dangerous light. "Hades, you''d better watch your tone, unless you want your woman to end up in a vegetative state."


    Yang Chen smiled indifferently, "We can discuss everything after I make my call."


    "Fine, if you''re so keen on making a call, go ahead," Punk said casually, rolling up his sleeve. His bulky watch was covered with variousplex buttons. After pressing a few, he said, "I''ve disabled the electromaic interference in this area. You can make your call. I''m curious to see what you can change."


    "Thanks," Yang Chen said, leisurely dialing a number and putting it on speaker.


    The phone rang once before being picked up immediately.


    "Yang Chen! Is that you? Where are you? Are you okay? When are youing back?" A worried and frantic woman''s voice fired off a barrage of questions.


    The moment this voice came through, de and Yezi reacted instantly. de looked panicked and puzzled, while Yezi was overwhelmed with joy, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Xiao Qianqian, don''t worry. I''m quite far from you right now, but I think I can resolve this matter soon. Just eat well, sleep well, and wait for me toe back," Yang Chen replied calmly.


    The woman on the other end was Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni responded with an "Mhm" and, confirming that Yang Chen was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Be careful yourself. I''ll be waiting for you here with mom. She''s worried too. I need to tell her you''re okay."


    "Haha, let mother-inw rest assured. I''ll bring her some yak meat when I get back!" Yang Chen joked nonchntly.


    "Annoying, can''t you be serious? I''m hanging up now. Come back early!" With that, Mo Qianni hung up the phone.


    Seeing that it was indeed Mo Qianni on the other side, Duan Ren''s face turned ashen, not knowing what to make of it. "How could she wake up?!"


    Seeing Duan Ren''s expression, Judy and several other Blue Storm members asked, "Duan Ren, what''s wrong? Who was that woman?"


    Duan Ren frowned and turned to ask Danzheng Shangren, "Danzheng Lama, did you give her the wrong medicine?!"


    "Impossible," Danzheng Shangren was also puzzled. "If that woman was poisoned, without the antidote, her mind would never recover after ten days. And as far as I know, there''s hardly anyone in the world who can counteract it."


    Leaf and the others looked equally confused. They knew the main reason Yang Chen hade with them was that Mo Qianni and her mother were poisoned and needed an antidote. But now, Mo Qianni was apparently fine. So what was Yang Chen ying at?


    "Do you feel like things aren''t going the way you expected?" Yang Chen pocketed his phone and looked at Duan Ren with a faint smile. "Now do you think I need to keep showing you any respect?"


    Duan Ren swallowed, calming himself, realizing that they still had an absolute advantage in numbers, while Yang Chen seemed to be the only one on the other side, so he wasn''t too worried. "Hades, even if your woman is okay, don''t think you can escape from the eight of us today."


    "Duan Ren, is your bargaining chip to threaten him no longer valid?" Judy seemed to understand and asked.


    Duan Ren nodded, "Even if it is invalid, it doesn''t matter. The oue is already decided; he alone can''t change anything."


    "You''re right, we were nning to fight him anyway. Now it''s eight against one, which is perfectly fine," Punk said.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "You all keep saying things that I still don''t understand. Why did you drag me into this?"


    "Stop pretending. You know better than anyone what we want," Duan Ren said with a sinister smile.


    "Why don''t you just tell me," Yang Chen shook his head and said.


    "The Divine Stone! We want the Divine Stone!" Duan Ren shouted.


    At the mention of the "Divine Stone," the eyes of the Blue Storm members, and even Danzheng Lama, lit up with fervor. Their gazes towards Yang Chen were filled with greed.


    On the other hand, the members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade looked at Yang Chen with some surprise. It seemed they knew something about the Divine Stone, but they had no idea that the stone was in Yang Chen''s possession.


    Yang Chen scratched his head in frustration. "Why do you guys, like those from Little Sakura Country, always think the Divine Stone is with me?"


    "Although the Divine Stone vanished after the old Zero''s destruction several years ago, anyone who has studied that incident knows it''s in your hands. Only someone who understands the Divine Stone as well as you do could know how to keep it safe," Duan Ren said.


    Carlos sneered. "Duan Ren, it seems you intend to bring not only that statue but also the Divine Stone back to Uncle Sam''s country. Looks like you want to earn as much credit as possible beforepletely leaving Yanxia."


    "This is my loyalty to Blue Storm and a testament to my capabilities," Duan Ren said with a proud smile.


    "I must admit, Duan Ren, I''m growing more and more impressed with you," Judy chuckled seductively. "Hades, it''s eight against one. You have no hope of winning. I advise you to hand over the Divine Stone. If it''s not on you, we have all the time in the world to help you retrieve it."


    Yang Chen reached into his jacket pocket and pulled out a small medicine bottle. He turned and walked over to Yezi, saying, "Hold this for me. I might need itter."


    "What is this?"


    "Don''t ask. Just keep it safe. I''m afraid I might identally break itter."


    Yang Chen handed the bewildered Yezi the medicine bottle, then turned and walked towards Danzheng Lama, Duan Ren, and the other Blue Storm members. He said, "Sincest night, there''s been something I''ve wanted to say to Duan Ren. At that time, I hadn''t figured everything out, so I kept it to myself. But now, I can tell you."


    Duan Ren felt a chill run down his spine. He stared at Yang Chen, puzzled, and asked, "What is it?"


    "I hate being threatened the most..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Chen''s figure, like a sh of lightning, left only an afterimage as he shot straight towards Duan Ren!


    Duan Ren had been on guard, but even he was startled by this terrifying speed, which was almost impossible to track. He barely managed to discern that a hand wasing to seize his throat!


    "Don''t underestimate me!"


    Duan Ren raised both arms horizontally, intending to block Yang Chen''s strike. However, as soon as his hands made contact with Yang Chen''s, the bones in his arms, as fragile as eggshells, shattered upon impact!


    "Ahhhh...!"


    With a skyward scream, Duan Ren''s arms were bent nearly ny degrees, broken, while Yang Chen''s hand swiftly mped around his throat!


    Everyone watched in shock, unable to react in time. The four Blue Storm members, instead of rushing to Duan Ren''s aid, instinctively took three steps back, nervously watching Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen lifted Duan Ren with one hand. Duan Ren struggled to breathe, his face turning beet red. The bones in his broken arms caused him excruciating pain, so intense that he teetered on the edge of unconsciousness, only to be jolted awake by the agony!


    "Let me tell you a secret," Yang Chen said, holding Duan Ren aloft, his tone casual, with a faint smile. "From the moment you poisoned and coerced me to act, I suspected that this might be a n you devised on your own. If it had been the leaders of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, they would have known how much I despise being threatened. That is almost like touching my reverse scale.


    And they wouldn''t have underestimated my abilities as you did. I pretended to ept your threat only to confirm that this was indeed a personal scheme of yours, and not an actual deration of war from the Yanhuang Iron Brigade.


    Later, I discreetly asked other team members and found out that you were the only one in contact with headquarters. All the intelligence, even the information about the Blue Storm members arriving, was ryed solely by you. How did you get this intel that even reconnaissance couldn''t uncover?! These were all loopholes. How could such an important n be entirely in your hands?


    It turns out I was right. The leaders of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade aren''t foolish enough to confront me in such a manner. As for eliminating a pest for them, I''m more than happy to oblige."


    As he spoke, Yang Chen began to exert more force. Duan Ren''s throat emitted a grinding, grating sound, like gears locking up, his eyeballs started bulging, and blood vessels burst at the corners of his eyes.


    "In addition to telling you I hate being threatened, I also want to tell you, you''re annoying, and I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time."


    <i>Crack...</i> With a crisp sound of cartge, Duan Ren''s head tilted, and he breathed hisst.


    From beginning to end, including Danzheng Lama and Er Fawang, as well as the members of the Blue Storm, no one dared to interfere with Yang Chen.


    At this moment, Yang Chen wore a smile on his face, as if nothing had happened. But this image, reflected in their eyes, made them unable to move their legs.


    As Huilin, supporting the unconscious Yun Miao Abbess, saw this scene, she couldn''t bear to watch and closed her eyes. But then she peeked through a gap and saw Yang Chen casually tossing Duan Ren''s corpse out of the main hall. The posture was exactly like the one he had adopted in front of the severely injured Huopao.


    The members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade showed signs of relief. Tianlong and others even breathed a sigh of relief. Duan Ren''s death made them feel much better. Their gaze towards Yang Chen also became somewhat admiring.


    This man had considered so many things from the very beginning, and yet showed no traces of it. In a way, he was even more terrifying than Duan Ren, who had meticulously nned everything.


    Yang Chen turned to smile at them, "Don''t look at me like that. You were misled, which is normal for those who are too deeply involved. But I hold grudges. Although you unwittingly became Duan Ren''s aplices, I still want you to suffer a bit to make myself feel better. Look, Yun Miao Abbess, who has always been against me, is the most severely injured. But don''t worry, you won''t die. Only Duan Ren deserved to die."


    Tianlong and the others smiled bitterly. No wonder he had been sitting at the door watching the show all along. He had deliberately let them get injured.


    "Alright, it''s your turn," Yang Chen turned back, looking at Danzheng Lama with a sinister smile. "Monk, hand over the Buddha statue and then go to jail obediently. It''s boring to stay on the teau every day. Whether you want a nun or a Daoist, you can''t find one. I''ll give you a nice in cell. Maybe you''ll have a more enjoyable life. Nowadays, there are so many people pretending to be nuns."


    "Danzheng! Don''t hand over the Buddha statue! He''s just one person, and we have seven. Even if Duan Ren was killed by ident, his strength can''tpare to ours! If we join forces, we might not fear him. This is the best opportunity to get the Divine Stone. We can''t let it slip!" Carlos yelled.


    Danzheng Lama''s eyebrows furrowed deeply as he folded his hands. "Lord Hades, one person is unlikely to change the current situation. Please don''t force me to join forces with them to seek guidance from you."


    Yang Chen''s smile slowly turned cold, his eyes dimming, and his voice sounding hollow as he sighed softly, "It seems like you don''t quite understand. Indeed, one person can''t change the current situation. But I am not a person."


    "I am a god!"

 Chapter 205: Taboo of the Gods

    <h4>Chapter 205: Taboo of the Gods</h4>


    As Yang Chen''s voice fell, it seemed as though a barely perceptible whirlwind formed around him, causing dust to swirl in the air of the main hall.


    A pair of dim ck-brown eyes gradually turned crimson, while the corners of Yang Chen''s mouth curved into a bold yet restrained smile. His eerie gaze swept over the seven remaining individuals present.


    A palpable sense of dread pervaded the entire hall, sending shivers down everyone''s spine. It was as if the man standing in the center of the hall had be a bottomless vortex of darkness, capable of devouring each person''s soul, leaving nothing behind.


    The four members of the Blue Storm and the three individuals with Danzheng Lama gradually drew closer, preparing to meet Yang Chen''s sudden eruption.


    "Yang, he¡ª" Yezi couldn''t quite recognize Yang Chen, because at this moment, Yang Chen''s aura hadpletely changed, as if he had transformed into someone else entirely.


    Hai Xiao quickly pulled Yezi back, taking several steps backward. "Yezi, don''t get too close. He''s dangerous."


    Tianlong and the others also retreated to the entrance of the main hall, watching Yang Chen, who seemed to be enveloped in ck smoke. They exchanged nces, all of them sharing a horrified expression.


    "Why do I feel like he''s using some kind of internal martial arts?" Tianlong hesitated, speaking in a low voice.


    "It''s too terrifying. There''s no true qi leakage whatsoever, but he exudes such power. Could it be innate realm?" Da Jiao widened his eyes.


    "Innate realm?! Impossible! After the Seven Absolute Masters of Wudang passed away sixteen years ago, we in Yanxia haven''t had any experts in the innate realm. Are we really going to encounter one today?!" Kuang Feng found it unbelievable.


    Gently wiping the moisture from her eyes, Hui Lin, supporting Yun Miao Abbess, murmured softly, "I feel a familiar aura."


    "Familiar?" Tianlong and the others didn''t think Hui Lin was just a child talking nonsense. After a moment of thought, Tianlong said, "Indeed, it seems to have a simr feeling to the Shu Mountain swordsmanship used by Yun Miao Abbess and Master Hui Lin."


    "But his hostility is much stronger than the sword qi of Shu Mountain, and even Yun Miao Abbess or the senior monks of Shaolin seem tock his profound inner strength." Tianlong''s face grew heavy, and despite his extraordinary talent, he felt the disparity between himself and Yang Chen at this moment.


    Hai Xiao remainedposed. "No matter how strong he is, at the moment, he seems to be a friend, not an enemy."


    Unlike the members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, the seven individuals with Danzheng Lama also had grim expressions. However, their situation was more dire because they realized that not even the first to step forward dared to confront Yang Chen.


    "Namaste," Danzheng Lama''s withered face seemed to deepen its wrinkles, "In my lifetime, I have never seen such a ferocious aura, thick as ink, cold as ice, reminiscent of the Hell Realm, the world of Asura, nothing less!"


    "Danzheng, spare us the words we don''t understand and get on with it!" Punk cursed loudly.


    Great Virtuous Dharma King angrily said, "Why don''t you act first? The Lama is a reincarnation of a sage, a living Buddha, how can he risk his life?!"


    "Monk! Are you looking to argue with us?!" Carlos shouted shrilly.


    Without waiting for further words from either side, Yang Chen, who had been observing them for a while, grew impatient. He sighed, "Since you won''t make a move, I''ll do it. It may be slower to take care of you one by one, but it''s not impossible."


    "Dark King, stop with the movie special effects, we''re better at this than you!" Finally unable to withstand the pressure, Andy decided to act. One hand opened, while the other drew a sharp military knife. In close-quartersbat, top agents often eschewed firearms in favor of more direct cold weapons.


    The air density around Yang Chen suddenly dropped, and an invisible pressure swept in from all sides, irregrlypressing the clothes on Yang Chen''s body.


    Seeing Yang Chen unmoved, Andy thought he was already oppressed by his superpowers and unable to move. He smirked and quickly approached, wielding the military knife, intending to stab Yang Chen''s throat directly!


    Yang Chen chuckled disdainfully, "How foolish."


    Arge hand reached out toward the military knife thrusting towards him. As the knife made contact with the palm, there was a series of metal-breaking sounds, and it snapped continuously until it reached the handle!


    "Is this hell?!" Andy screamed in terror as Yang Chen grabbed his hand that was holding the knife.


    "It''s the mortal realm, but you''ll soon be in hell."


    Yang Chen said indifferently. His hand, like a hot knife through butter, pierced through Andy''s body like it was a heap of yellow wax.


    That yellow wax was Andy''s chest!


    Huilin and Yezi, two female figures not far away, immediately closed their eyes and turned their heads, unable to bear witnessing the bloody scene!


    Yang Chen''s hand simply pierced through Andy''s thick body like it was poking through ayer of paper, pulling out a mixture of torn flesh, blood, and steaming viscera. Andy himself hadn''t even reacted in that instant. It wasn''t until Yang Chen''s hand had already pierced out from behind him, bringing out a bloody mess of torn flesh, did he dare to look down. Then, he opened his mouth wide, but he couldn''t make a sound, swallowing hisst breath in disbelief.


    As Andy copsed with a resounding thud, Yang Chen withdrew his arm from his body and casually tossed the entrails aside under the solemn and dignified Buddha statue. Under the serene gaze of the Buddha statue, the crimson color appeared especially ring.


    "The most foolish aspect of you Blue Storm people is always wanting to borrow the powerful characteristics of other organizations, constantly imitating and changing. The mutants and heretics of Europe, you want to emte them; the Gao Tian Yuan of Sakura Ben, you want to emte them; the ancient martial arts of Yanxia, you also want to emte them. But the abilities created by your gic engineering are like counterfeit lighters, they break after a few uses. If you stick to your own path and rely solely on high-tech means, you might actually be stronger. This is my advice to you, of course, I know you won''t listen to me," Yang Chen grinned, lightly shaking his right hand, causing blood to continue to ssh.


    In the blink of an eye, another person fell, and even those present couldn''t understand how Yang Chen managed to kill them instantly.


    Judy, Punk, and Carlos exchanged a few nces, all realizing that the enemy''s strength exceeded their expectations. Especially Punk, whose ability was almost the same as Andy''s. Andy''s instant death filled him with despair!


    Danzheng Lama chanted a Buddhist mantra, "If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell! Great Goodness, Great Compassion, let''s fight to the death together!"


    "Haha, old monk, do you know that the people of the Blue Storm are no longer reliable, and you''re finally going to fight to the death?" Yang Chen sneered.


    Danzheng Lama quietly activated the Dragon w Hand posture, his eyebrows moved without wind, and Great Goodness and Great Compassion both gathered their inner strength. The three of them formed a triangr formation and attacked together!


    Yang Chen stood still, closing his eyes, quietly waiting for the three to attack him!


    "Take this! You arrogant brat! Witness my Vajra Dragon w!" Danzheng Lama shouted angrily, his Dragon w Hand spinning straight down like a vigorous dragon, aiming directly for Yang Chen''s crown!


    Great Goodness and Great Compassion, the two Dharma Kings, also disyed their expertise. One used the Eight-Armed Arhat Fist to attack Yang Chen''s heart, delivering eight consecutive powerful blows, while the other used the Demon-Suppressing Wind-Sweeping Leg to kick Yang Chen''s lower back and ribs!


    "Be careful!"


    "Yang, Brother, dodge quickly!"


    The people at the door couldn''t bear to see Yang Chenpletely unmoving, with no intention of dodging, while the three opponents were using their full internal strength in their attacks. They couldn''t help but shout out in rm.


    Three dull thuds erupted simultaneously on Yang Chen''s body, like thunder roaring in spring!


    Danzheng Lama, initially showing some joy when his Dragon w Hand grabbed Yang Chen''s crown, suddenly showed a look of horrified panic on his face!


    "No, no, no way!"


    Great Goodness and Great Compassion also took a step back in astonishment. The areas they attacked werepletely intact! If an ordinary person had been attacked like this, even if their body didn''t break, it would have left a substantial dent!


    "What''s impossible?" Yang Chen asked with a twisted grin, twisting his neck.


    Danzheng Lama staggered back three steps, supported by Great Goodness and Great Compassion, barely managing to stay standing. Beads of sweat dotted his withered face. "You... You must have practiced the lost art of the Indestructible Vajra Technique?! But wait, the Indestructible Vajra Technique requires a virgin body, and you... You''re no longer a virgin! How is this possible?"


    "Old monk, you''re not serious. What virgin body? I''m still a virgin," Yang Chenzily joked, stepping closer to Danzheng Lama.


    Danzheng Lama, together with Great Goodness and Great Compassion, werepletely at a loss as to what to do. Their full-powered attacks hit the enemy without causing any harm. How was this any different from hitting an egg against a stone?!


    The people at the door, including Tianlong, were all stunned. The situation had far exceeded their conventional understanding of martial arts!


    "Could it really be the Indestructible Vajra Technique?" Stormwind murmured.


    Tianlong shook his head. "It''s impossible. Even if it were the Indestructible Vajra Technique, it shouldn''t be able to withstand a full-force Dragon w Hand attack without a scratch!"


    The three retreating figures of Danzheng Lama and the others had turned pale. If it weren''t for thest bit of their true energy, they would probably have wet their pants by now. The killing intent emanating from Yang Chen tortured their hearts more than if he had actually killed them!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Suddenly, three consecutive loud gunshots rang out. Danzheng Lama, Great Compassion, and Great Goodness, who were retreating, stared nkly, their eyes wide open, before copsing to the ground. Bullets had pierced their foreheads, spewing out red and white matter.


    Behind them, Judith, the blonde woman who had just fired, her gun still smoking, wore a grim expression, her eyes shing with countlessplex emotions.


    This sudden change once again altered the scene. The members of the me and Yellow Iron Brigade at the door looked at each other, puzzled by what Judith was thinking.


    Yang Chen also stopped in surprise, looking at Judith and the others. "You don''t seriously think that helping me kill them early would make me spare you, do you?"


    "Of course not," Judith stepped forward, with Carlos and Punk behind her, both too afraid to move. "Your Excellency, we have vited the taboo of the gods. Now, I only wish to earn your forgiveness with my actions. Please spare us three!"


    Yang Chen smirked yfully. "Actions? Just killing them?"


    "And this," Judith said, suppressing her inner fear, taking a deep breath. She reached into a tightly sealed small leather pouch at her waist and pulled out a small crystal-like bead about the size of her little finger. Inside the bead, there was an obvious cavity, resembling a bubble in water when viewed from afar.


    Seeing this object, everyone else present was puzzled, but Yang Chen''s rxed and cruel smile slowly faded, reced by a serious expression.

 Chapter 206: The Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 206: The Talisman</h4>


    At the entrance, the crowd noticed Yang Chen''s expression suddenly be strange, and they all looked curious.


    "What is that thing?" Gale asked Tsunami, who was beside him.


    Tsunami shook his head, "I don''t know, I''ve never seen it before."


    "It looks like a soap bubble. Could it be a crystal ball?" Leaf guessed.


    At this moment, Yang Chen suddenly reached out and took the transparent sphere from Judy''s hand. Holding it in his hand, he yed with it lightly.


    "Do you know Aphrodite?" Yang Chen asked softly.


    Judy''s eyes, filled with tension, unease, fear, and hope, shed with a sense of incredible joy, as if she had escaped death. "Is this truly the talisman of that great being?!"


    "What, you don''t know the origin of this thing?" Yang Chen frowned.


    "No, no, I wasn''t sure before. Once, by chance, I helped that great being with something. That being liked me very much and gave me this as a keepsake, but I never dared to believe in its power." Judy''s tone was somewhat hurried, "In fact, I didn''t even dare to confirm the true identity of that great being."


    Yang Chen chuckled softly, "You''re quite lucky. This bubble talisman is indeed from Aphrodite. I can feel her unique power attached to it."


    The members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, who had been listening intently to their conversation, all showed puzzled expressions. Only Leaf seemed to have thought of something and was staring nkly.


    "Aphrodite? Who is that?" Tianlong, the most confused, looked around and asked the people beside him.


    Leaf hesitantly said in a low voice, "I remember, she might be one of the twelve Olympian gods, the goddess of love and beauty, Venus. The ancient Greek name is Aphrodite."


    "Venus?" The crowd was even more confused. Having a Hades was already incredible. If it were Venus, an existence equal to Hades, who would that be on Earth?


    Leaf slowly nodded and said, "Yes, if it really is Venus, then that orb likely represents a bubble in the water. ording to legend, Venus was born from the sea, emerging from the water amidst bubbles."


    The group found it unbelievable, but the situation in front of them seemed so real!


    Yang Chen sighed, "Since you brought out this thing, you should know that it can only do one thing. Moreover, this amulet will lose its significance once it is used."


    "I know. I never believed in all of this before, but today, after meeting you, I realized it''s all true. ording to the ''Covenant of the Gods'', the main god''s amulet can help the protected person avoid punishment from another main god once or gain the protection of any main god once," Judy said humbly, stepping back two steps with her head lowered. "I just ask that the Lord of the Underworld spares us. We will leave thend of Yanxia immediately."


    Although they didn''t understand what the ''Covenant of the Gods'' was, Punk and Carlos''s eyes lit up with joy when they heard there was hope for survival.


    "You?" Yang Chen''s gaze swept coldly over Punk and Carlos behind Judy. "The amulet can only protect one person. They are not within the protected range."


    Judy gritted her teeth and said, "Lord of the Underworld, can you not make an exception just this once?"


    "Woman, do not challenge my limits. I do not praise life; I represent death."


    A few red gleams appeared in Yang Chen''s eyes again, and the icy, bone-chilling aura thickened.


    The sudden denial almost drove Punk and Carlos to the brink of copse. They no longer had any will to resist. When Yang Chen firmly dered that he wanted their lives, the only thought in their minds was to escape!


    Taking advantage of the fact that Yang Chen was the only one present and that the Yanhuang Iron Brigade couldn''t resist them, they were willing to risk everything for the slim chance of escaping!


    It was almost their most coordinated moment. After exchanging a nce, Carlos suddenly lifted his leg, and two bluish-purple electric sparks, like golden snakes dancing wildly, shed towards Yang Chen in a crisscross pattern!


    Punk pressed a button on his watch and extended his hand forward. The air around him twisted visibly, and his body became blurred at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    "No! Carlos! Don''t run away!"


    Seeing the two about to make their escape, Judy, in a panic, shouted, trying to stop them, but it was toote. The moment the electric sparks reached Yang Chen, he had already raised a hand and effortlessly blocked the thousands of volts of high-voltage electricity. Then, he shot towards Punk and Carlos!


    Carlos and Punk initially hoped that their attack would make Yang Chen pause momentarily, giving them a chance to escape. However, to their dismay, Carlos''s full-force high-voltage electric current had no effect whatsoever!


    "You are too naive," Yang Chen said as he appeared beside the fleeing Punk.


    Punk''s eyes widened in terror. The density of air particles around him was thousands of times thicker than normal, but when Yang Chen reached out to grab his head, there was no obstacle at all!


    "Smack!"


    Punk couldn''t dodge in time. Yang Chen''s palm struck his head, crushing it like a watermelon being smashed, shattering it into many pieces!


    "Ah!"


    Carlos, with his sharp eyes, saw the horrifying scene of Punk''s death. His legs were running at their limit, and in the blink of an eye, he had already dashed out of the Panlong Courtyard''s gate!


    Yang Chen didn''t give chase. Instead, he nced at a spot in the distant sky.


    "Swish!"


    With the sound of something slicing through the air, Carlos, who was fleeing at high speed, tumbled head over heels, rolled several times, andy lifeless on the ground!


    Just moments ago, the members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade were worried that Carlos might escape. Now, they realized that outside, there was Night Wolf, their best sniper, who had been on standby the entire time!


    Looking back at Yang Chen, the crowd was at a loss for words to describe this man. Just a moment ago, he had sensed that Night Wolf would shoot Carlos from a distance!


    Does this mean that even snipers more than a mile away were well within his awareness?


    In reality, if Carlos hadn''t been so frantic and irrational, he wouldn''t have run in a straight line, allowing Night Wolf to easily calcte the sniping route and kill him instantly!


    Yang Chen turned around and looked at Judy, who stood there in a daze. He said, "You can leave now. With your skills, if you''re careful, you won''t get sniped."


    Judy nced around, at the bodies of herpanions both inside and outside the hall. Her eyes finally reddened, and her body trembled slightly from the overwhelming grief.


    However, Judy knew very well that if she chose to avenge them, she would end up just like them.


    Having miraculously survived thanks to an amulet, Judy no longer had the courage to die for the so-called honor of the organization.


    "Thank you, Lord of the Underworld," Judy said almost word by word as she expressed her gratitude. She then activated her anti-particle shield and swiftly left the Panlong Courtyard.


    Watching Judy''s figure disappear into the distance with a series ofplex evasive maneuvers, Tianlong and the others grew anxious. They didn''t feelfortable chasing her down since Yang Chen had just saved them, and they weren''t in a position to use their internal energy for the time being.


    "Hey, Lord of the Underworld... Well, I''ll just call you Yang Chen. Yang Chen, letting that woman go is like releasing a tiger back into the wild!" Tianlong shouted.


    Yang Chen ignored him, walked up to Leaf, took the medicine bottle from her hand, poured out a pill, and swallowed it.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen opened his eyes again. The crimson glow had faded, and his aura had returned to the gentle, harmless demeanor it had been before.


    "What, are you afraid of a woman?" Yang Chen asked with a sly smile.


    Tianlong and the others immediately put on stern faces. "Afraid?! Afraid of nothing! Let her go! Anyway, we''ve killed enough today!"


    "Then why bring it up?"


    "I... I was just worried she might reveal your whereabouts! What if they send a bunch of people to cause you trouble? What then?!" Tianlong grumbled in a rough voice.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "If you''re willing to let them bring their whole army into Yanxia, it''s fine by me."


    "You..." Tianlong was rendered speechless.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Dan Zeng is dead, and the people from Blue Storm didn''t take the Ri''s physical body. The body must still be in the temple. We should search the ce. That''s the real task!" Tsunami said.


    Tianlong chuckled, "Now that that scumbag Duanjian is dead, you, Tsunami, the bespectacled man, can finally be the team leader. Not bad, not bad. I think you have more potential than Duanjian."


    "Don''t mention that beast. How could he everpare to our Leader Tsunami, right, Boss Tsunami?" Gale immediately started buttering up.


    Having barely escaped death, everyone was naturally in good spirits. Seeing them banter, Tsunami felt a bit embarrassed, while Leaf and Bigfoot, the two moreposed members, smiled knowingly.


    However, not everyone was so cheerful.


    After putting the medicine bottle away in his pocket, Yang Chen walked to the doorway. There, although Cannon was seriously injured, his robust body was mostly fine, and he was grinning in pain but also in relief.


    But on the other side, the little nun Huilin was holding her master, Abbess Yunmiao, and the situation didn''t look good.


    Huilin''s wless, beautiful face was covered in tears, invoking a deep sense of pity in those who saw her.


    Abbess Yunmiao was trying to suppress the poison with her internal energy, but she couldn''t eliminate it. Her face was pale, her lips were turning purple, and cold sweat was constantly breaking out. The situation was very grim.


    Seeing Abbess Yunmiao''s dire condition, everyone noticed Yang Chen walking over. Their faces turned anxious, especially Tianlong, who hurriedly ran to Yang Chen and awkwardly said, "Yang Chen, Abbess Yunmiao is in such a bad state. Don''t take this opportunity to seek revenge on her. She may not have treated you well, but she''s poisoned. Let us take her to detoxify first."


    Yang Chen curled his lip and helplessly pushed the big man aside, "What revenge? I''m here to heal her."


    "Heal her?"


    Everyone looked at each other in confusion.


    Yang Chen squatted down and said to Huilin, who was holding onto Abbess Yunmiao tightly, "Huilin, give your master to me. I''ll heal her."


    Huilin wiped her tears and, with a mix of fear and distrust, looked at Yang Chen pitifully, "Really?"


    "Hey, little silly pig, if I wanted to harm you, do you think I''d waste so many words? One p would be enough to settle it all, right?"


    Huilin thought about it and agreed. Hesitantly, she let go of the unconscious Abbess Yunmiao and handed her over to Yang Chen.


    After positioning Abbess Yunmiao, Yang Chen ced a hand on her back. He didn''t sit cross-legged; he justzily sat on the threshold, looking bored as he held one hand on Abbess Yunmiao''s back, staying still.


    Seeing everyone still watching him with suspicion, Yang Chen said impatiently, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen internal energy healing before? Go find the Ri''s physical body!"


    With that, the group dispersed to search for the hidden Ri''s body.


    Only the seriously injured Cannon and the worried Huilin stayed at the entrance of the hall, watching Yang Chen quietly heal Abbess Yunmiao.


    After about ten minutes, the Yanhuang Iron Brigade finally found the hidden golden statue of Ri''s physical body in a cer. They carefully escorted it back to the camp with the military.


    Night Wolf arrived btedly. Upon learning what had happened in the hall, he almost went to whip the corpse of the already dead Duanjian!


    A tumultuous episode on the border of Yanxia was thus calmed by Yang Chen''s sudden intervention.


    However, for Yang Chen himself, it seemed that trouble was not far off.


    About half an hourter, the poison in Abbess Yunmiao''s body was finally neutralized by Yang Chen''s healing method. Abbess Yunmiao''splexion became much rosier and returned to normal.


    Seeing her master''s color improve, the little nun Huilin almost jumped for joy on the spot, and she looked at Yang Chen with much more affection.


    But as soon as Abbess Yunmiao woke up, she suddenly turned around, her eyes red and teary, looking at Yang Chen with sorrow. She asked, "Who are you really? What is your rtionship with Song Tianxing?!"

 Chapter 207: Recollections

    <h4>Chapter 207: Recollections</h4>


    "Song Tianxing?"


    Yang Chen, who had just removed his hand from Yunmiao''s back, was utterly confused upon hearing Abbess Yunmiao''s emotionally charged question.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know anything! The internal energy you used to heal me just now is clearly from our Shushan Sect''s <i>Wangnian Derivative Scripture</i>. Aside from Song Tianxing, there is no other sessor of this internal energy! You used the authentic derivative energy, so how could you not be connected to Song Tianxing?! Tell me! Where is that scoundrel Song Tianxing now?!" Abbess Yunmiao rapidly fired off a series of questions, leaving everyone around her stunned.


    Yang Chen frowned slightly. He gradually understood what Abbess Yunmiao was referring to, but this realization only brought more confusion.


    Huilin blinked curiously and asked, "Master, are you talking about Uncle Song Tianxing?"


    "That''s right," Abbess Yunmiao said, her gaze fixed on Yang Chen. "I wondered why I felt such an intense aversion when I first saw him. It turns out that he has cultivated the internal energy from the <i>Wangnian Derivative Scripture</i>. That energy... how could I ever forget it?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "Abbess, whether you believe me or not, I genuinely did not know this skill was called the <i>Wangnian Derivative Scripture</i>. I didn''t know it originated from Shushan, but I think I can tell you some things you might want to know about the person you mentioned, Song Tianxing."


    Abbess Yunmiao''s eyes glistened with tears, "Really? Then please, tell me quickly!"


    Yang Chen nced around and said to Tianlong, Leaf, and the others, "Everyone, please leave for a bit. The conversation that follows contains matters that are not suitable for public discussion."


    "Come on, what''s the big deal? We''re curious too," Tianlong said nonchntly.


    "Tianlong, get out!"


    Abbess Yunmiao''s cold re swept across the group. Even the thick-skinned Tianlong could only mutter a few words before leaving Panlong Courtyard with the others.


    In the main hall, only Yang Chen, Abbess Yunmiao, and Huilin remained.


    "You can speak now," Abbess Yunmiao said, her face full of eagerness and anticipation.


    Yang Chen nodded, gathered his thoughts, and began, "This story starts with the Zero organization. Abbess, I assume you''re familiar with Zero."


    Abbess Yunmiao frowned, "Zero? Of course, I know it. It was once the world''s top assassination organization. However, I heard it waster eradicated by you alone. I didn''t believe it before, but after seeing you in action earlier, I believe you have that kind of strength. Yourbat skills have surpassed what humans can achieve."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "What many people don''t know is that I used to work for Zero. In fact, from the earliest memories I have, I grew up in Zero."


    "What?!" Yun Miao asked in confusion, "But why?"


    "This, Reverend, is not something you need to ask about. But I can tell you, the person you''re looking for, Song Tianxing, is also in zero. When I was about eight years old, I happened to meet him in the organization. I didn''t know his name back then, but he was probably an important figure within the organization. I remember, he was just curious when a child of the Yanxia lineage appeared in the organization, and then he wanted me to learn a martial art with him, which is the ''Derivation Scripture'' that Reverend mentioned. At the time, I didn''t know what it was, but every time after training, as long as I practiced ording to his method, my body could recover quickly."


    At this point, Yang Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of nostalgia, as if that sloppy middle-aged man from years ago was still in front of him,ughing foolishly with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Later, when I was ten years old, I underwent an experiment with many children from other countries. All the other children died, only I survived. It was then that I realized that the martial art was definitely not just about speeding up my body''s recovery. I have always been grateful to that man until now. It wasn''t until today that I learned his name, Song Tianxing, which is somewhat ironic."


    Reverend Yun Miao forced a smile and said, "The Derivation Scripture was created by a talented but formerly evil and bloodthirsty figure among the predecessors of Mount Shu. After he corrected his ways, he created this miraculous technique. It not only allows the body to constantly transform and recover rapidly after injury, but more importantly, it does not produce inner demons. By borrowing the naturalws of the universe to derive all things, it allows one to naturally increase their power in daily life. However, because it is extremely obscure and difficult to understand, and also requires a fortuitous chance, out of a thousand people, perhaps only one can sessfully cultivate it. Brother Song must have seen the potential in your aptitude and passed it on to you. Otherwise, this martial art would truly have been lost."


    "So that''s how it is," Yang Chen realized, no wonder he could suppress his own ferocity with this inner skill. He wondered whether Song Tianxing had calcted this beforehand or if it was an unintentional act, but either way, the martial art he taught him was just right to help him through difficult times and even allow him to find a way to escape from the killings and bloodshed.


    "Oh, your inner energy is indeed vigorous. At what level have you cultivated it to?" Reverend Yun Miao asked with concern.


    "The eighth level, but that was five years ago. So far, I haven''t been able to touch the threshold of the ninth level no matter what I try," Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "What?! The eighth level?!" Reverend Yun Miao looked at Yang Chen as if he were a monster, "There are only nine levels in total. Even Brother Song, who only cultivated to the seventh level, has never been able to break through. You, you''ve reached the eighth level at such a young age?! No wonder you consumed so much true energy to heal me just now, yet you seem fine."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "I have no choice. If I don''t progress quickly in cultivation, I''ll have big trouble."


    If it weren''t for the rapid progress brought by this martial art, reaching the eighth level at such a young age, even if Jian''s medicine were effective, Yang Chen would not have been able to control the turmoil within his brain in time.


    Reverend Yun Miao pondered for a moment, hesitating before asking, "So where is Brother Song now?"


    "He''s no longer in this world," Yang Chen said regretfully, "When I was nine years old, just after learning theplete set of mental techniques, he poisoned himself."


    "What?!"


    Yun Miao Reverend''s legs went weak, almost copsing to the ground if not for Huilin hastily supporting her, barely keeping her standing.


    "Brother, until the end, you''re unwilling to forgive me? You won''t even see us onest time?" Yun Miao Reverend painfully opened her mouth, tears streaming down her face, crying helplessly.


    Seeing Yun Miao Reverend crying so sorrowfully, Yang Chen felt it inappropriate to say more. He sighed and walked out of the Panlong Hall.


    Unexpectedly, this incident in Zang District also unraveled the mystery in his heart. The man who taught him this extraordinary skill turned out to be someone from Mount Shu, and since Yun Miao Reverend was an elder of the me Tribe, then Song Tianxing, as her senior brother, must also be a remarkable figure in the me Tribe.


    However, why would Song Tianxing go abroad, and even be such a formidable assassin in zero?


    With a series of questions, Yang Chen didn''t feelfortable asking the tearful Yun Miao Reverend. He could only wait until she felt better before probing further.


    Waiting outside the hall, Tianlong and others saw Yang Chene out, not asking much about what was discussed inside, but showing grateful smiles at Yang Chen. After all, their lives were saved by Yang Chen regardless of past grievances.


    "Big Brother Yang," Yezi had been pondering questions all along and finally had the chance to ask, "Why did Sister Mo and Aunt Ma suddenly detoxify? Weren''t they both unconscious?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Let''s consider that my little secret. Anyway, after I took them back upstairs, they were already detoxified."


    That day, after Yang Chen carried Mo Qianni and Ma Guifang into the room, he used his blood to detoxify them and left a note, saying he had to run an errand and not to worry.


    Although it was a trivial matter for Yang Chen, he didn''t want everyone to know about his blood''s detoxifying ability. If they knew he was immune to toxins, they would be cautious, and Yang Chen didn''t want too many cards revealed. While he wasn''t afraid of toxins, they might not hesitate to experiment on him if they felt uneasy. The people around him were still not safe.


    "Stingy," Yezi grumbled.


    Tianlong stepped forward with a smile, "Um, that, do you still have the spherical object you had just now? Is it something from Venus? Let me take a look."


    Yang Chen shook his head, shrugging, "Gone. The main god protective talisman dissipates after one use."


    "That''s bizarre," Tianlong said unhappily.


    Beside them, Kuang Feng nudged Tianlong and said, "Tianlong, didn''t you say you wanted to spar with Yang Chen? Giving up now?"


    Tianlong''s face turned red, he coughed twice, nced at his wrist, "Um, it''s gettingte, I''ll go back to the camp to pack up." With that, he scampered away.


    "This guy, what''s the point of wearing a watch if you don''t even check the time!" Kuang Feng grumbled.


    As everyone was chatting andughing rxedly, themunicator of Hai Xiao restoredmunication and received a signal.


    "Got it, we''ll head back immediately!"


    Hai Xiao listened, then said to everyone, "The General has arrived at the camp, let''s hurry back."


    At the mention of the "General," everyone''s spirits lifted, and they all sprinted towards the camp in unison.


    Yezi, seeing Yang Chen not moving, hurriedly grabbed his hand. "Big Brother Yang,e on, the General is here! You''re the hero of this mission; you''ll definitely get rewarded by the General!"


    "Who''s the General?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, it''s the leader of our me Tribe. The General is a hero of our country, and all the Eight Divisions and Dragon Team follow the General''s orders!" Yezi said proudly.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Well, he might be your leader, but he''s not mine. Strictly speaking, I might be a thorn in his side."


    Yezi paused, then remembered that Yang Chen wasn''t originally from the me Tribe. She released his hand with regret and said, "Oh, then I''ll go first."


    As Yezi had just left, Hui Lin, a novice nun, supported the pale-faced Yun Miao Reverend out of the Panlong Monastery''s gate. Yun Miao Reverend, who had looked no more than fifty, suddenly seemed to have aged ten years, with deeper wrinkles on her face.


    Seeing Yang Chen standing outside the gate, Yun Miao unexpectedly smiled, "Let''s go. Even if you''re not part of the me Tribe, you still need to meet that person."


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why Yun Miao Reverend said this, but he nodded. At the very least, he needed to catch a ne back to Mo Qianni''s hometown.

 Chapter 208: What Innocence Is There?

    <h4>Chapter 208: What Innocence Is There?</h4>


    Back at the entrance of the valley''s military tent, a silver-ck helicopter of the same model as before had appeared on the empty ground outside the tent. Several sturdy guards stood outside the tent, and in terms of momentum, each one was no less than the members of the Dragon Team.


    Following Yun Miao Reverend into the tent, Yang Chen saw that the members of the me Tribe had already stood in neat rows. In front of them stood a tall man in dark green military uniform.


    "This mission was very difficult. The mission itself had no problems, but the long-nned betrayal by Duanren, as well as the involvement of dangerous confidential figures, are severe tests for all of you. I''m d that you''re all standing here alive in front of me."


    When Yang Chen heard the voice of the middle-aged man from afar, it felt familiar.


    As he walked closer with Yun Miao Reverend, he met the gaze of the man in military uniform, and it suddenly dawned on him!


    It was Lin Ruoxi''s grandfather, Lin Zhiguo!


    Lin Zhiguo seemed unsurprised to see Yang Chen, but he appeared somewhat surprised to see Yun Miao, who didn''t look too good, and Hui Lin, who seemed somewhat excited, beside Yang Chen.


    "You''vee," Lin Zhiguo looked at Yun Miao, speaking in a tone that seemed both questioning and derative.


    In a corner behind Lin Zhiguo, a man in a gray robe, Grey Cloth, also showed a relieved expression when he saw Yun Miao.


    Yun Miao looked at Lin Zhiguoplicatedly, nodded, and said to the others present, "All of you, leave. I need to talk to the General."


    Tianlong and the others were quite unwilling, curious as to why the General and Yun Miao Reverend looked so strange. However, seeing that Lin Zhiguo seemed to tacitly ept Yun Miao''smand, they reluctantly exited the tent.


    With that, only Lin Zhiguo, Grey Cloth, and the three of them remained in the tent.


    Yang Chen felt somewhat awkward. After all, ording to reason, the man who looked quite young in front of him was his wife''s grandfather, his own grandfather. However, because Lin Ruoxi didn''t seem to have a good rtionship with their Lin family, Yang Chen didn''t know how to face Lin Zhiguo.


    Approaching them, it was awkward if he tried to please his wife but inappropriate if he distanced himself.


    At this moment, Lin Zhiguo was full of emotion as he looked Yun Miao up and down. "Yun, it''s been three years since west met. Are you really so heartless? Won''t you forgive me, your husband, in this lifetime?"


    Husband?!


    Yang Chen''s head was spinning. So, Yun Miao Reverend was Lin Zhiguo''s wife?! She was the legitimate wife of the Lin family, who had disced Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother?!


    They are all sitting in the main hall now, why would she still choose to be a nun?!


    Yun Miao frowned and said, "Don''t call me that way. Besides, I''ve said it before, if it weren''t for the fact that Hui Lin was still young and pitiful, I would have cut off all ties with you long ago."


    Hui Lin, who had been tearful on the side, listened, her tender little mouth pouted, her beautiful face full of grievances, "Grandma, won''t you forgive grandpa? Even I don''t hate grandpa. Grandma, why won''t you forgive him? Let''s go home together, live together as a family, wouldn''t that be wonderful?"


    "Shut up! What does a little girl like you understand?" Suddenly, Reverend Yun Miao sternly scolded Hui Lin, her eyes ring.


    "But you said I could call you grandma in private, so of course I should be able to call grandpa too," Hui Lin tried to argue.


    "There''s no ''but''!" Reverend Yun Miao said decisively, "He doesn''t deserve you to call him grandpa. You should think about your deceased parents, what kind of father does he have! What kind of grandfather does he have!"


    At this point, Reverend Yun Miao''s emotions were very agitated, her eyes reddened as if she were on the verge of tears at any moment.


    Yang Chen, who had been listening on the side, waspletely bewildered! What? Reverend Yun Miao and Lin Zhiguo are husband and wife, okay, but Hui Lin is their granddaughter?


    ording to the conversation, it seems that Hui Lin''s parents had some ident because of Lin Zhiguo, resulting in Hui Lin being left alone with Reverend Yun Miao, who refuses to forgive Lin Zhiguo.


    Yang Chen felt a little sorry for this handsome old guy, two women, one dead, one ignoring him, two granddaughters, one looking like a fairy, one looking like an elf, but neither can stay by his side peacefully, one hates him, one is being controlled by her grandma.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen felt he was better than Lin Zhiguo in some ways, at least his women all seem to love him.


    Unconsciously, Yang Chen stood aside, chuckling foolishly.


    Lin Zhiguo was troubled, his head aching. Seeing Yang Chen suddenly grinning happily, he immediately scolded, "Kid! What are youughing at! Are you mocking your elders?!"


    "Huh?" Yang Chen inwardly cursed, this is poking someone with the same stick, he awkwardly smiled, "No, I just have a poor brain, how could I dare to mock you."


    Reverend Yun Miao coldly snorted, "Lin Zhiguo, don''t think that just because you''re older, you can bully Yang Chen who is younger. He''s much more capable than you! If it weren''t for him, all of us would have died under the conspiracy of the Severing de! The Great Buddha''s Dharmakaya would never have been regained! Nor could we have dealt a heavy blow to the Blue Storm''s operatives!"


    Lin Zhiguo suppressed his anger and said, "I admit that, Hai Tao has already reported the situation at that time. But even if he saved everyone, he''s a great hero, he still can''t mock his elders!"


    "What kind of elder are you? Yang Chen has nothing to do with you!" Reverend Yun Miao defended Yang Chen.


    Lin Zhiguo smirked strangely, "Yun Er, you''ve been in Shushan for a long time and don''t know what''s going on outside. This kid''s methods are quite clever, now, he''s my genuine grandson-inw."


    With these words spoken, both Reverend Yun Miao and Hui Lin were stunned for a moment. Naturally, they wouldn''t believe that Yang Chen was Hui Lin''s husband, and Hui Lin wouldn''t even think so. The only exnation was...


    "You, say it again," Reverend Yun Miao said, trembling slightly as she pointed at Yang Chen.


    Hui Lin, on the other hand, showed intense interest, as if she had discovered something new, and looked at Yang Chen again.


    Lin Zhiguo nodded, "That''s right, he is married to Ruoxi, regardless of whether you, Yun Er, admit it or not, Ruoxi is the direct blood of our Lin family, my legitimate granddaughter, so naturally, this little brat is my grandson-inw!"


    Reverend Yun Miao came to her senses, a hint of mockery in her eyes, "Lin Zhiguo, you really are something. That beautiful granddaughter who didn''t recognize you in the beginning ended up bing the rope that tied the dragon for you. You''ve arranged for Yang Chen to marry Lin Ruoxi, haven''t you?"


    "I didn''t arrange anything, I swear!" Lin Zhiguo said firmly.


    Seeing Lin Zhiguo''s spontaneous denial, Reverend Yun Miao was taken aback. She understood Lin Zhiguo; this man might y tricks, but he was definitely not the type to easily swear.


    "It really wasn''t arranged by you?" Reverend Yun Miao asked hesitantly.


    ncing at Yang Chen and seeing his indifferent look, Lin Zhiguo became even more displeased and snorted, "You little brat, you tell me, what good deeds have you done!"


    Seeing both Reverend Yun Miao and Hui Lin looking at him strangely, Yang Chen, feeling the pain of telling a lie that would eventually be exposed, smiled bitterly and said, "Actually, I''m quite confused too. That day, I got drunk and ended up with Ruoxi at the bar, and then she was in a bad mood, drank too much, and then we, uh, did it..."


    Did what? What does that mean? Innocent and kind-hearted Hui Lin was utterly confused.


    But Reverend Yun Miao was an experienced person and knew the rules of the Lin family very well. She immediately understood and, knowing the situation, couldn''t help but grip the hilt of her sword, wishing she could draw it out and give Yang Chen a few cuts, and said with undisguised annoyance, "You have cultivated the ''Manifestation Sutra of Transcendent Thought,'' the eighth level! How can''t you control even a bit of desire between men and women?!"


    "Reverend, if you look at Hui Lin, you''ll know. Ruoxi is no worse than Hui Lin. If I go to the bar to find women, and meet such a top-notch one, why would I endure anything?" Yang Chen said without thinking too much, pouring out his heart.


    "What!" Lin Zhiguo''s eyes widened in anger as he heard this, "You little brat! Do you take my granddaughter for a nightclub floozy?!"


    "No, no, no, sir, I wouldn''t dare say that, I''m just saying I''m very innocent!"


    "You''ve already done it, what innocence do you have as a man?!" Reverend Yun Miao eximed sharply.


    Yang Chen couldn''t argue, about to exin more, but heard Lin Zhiguo suddenly sound suspicious.


    "Wait a minute! Yun Er, what did you just say?! What did Yang Chen cultivate?!" Lin Zhiguo asked in surprise.


    Reverend Yun Miao gradually calmed down and nced at him, "Manifestation Sutra of Transcendent Thought, and it''s the eighth level. Yang Chen is Senior Song''s direct disciple!"


    Lin Zhiguo was directly stunned on the spot, and the gray-clothed man who had been silent behind Lin Zhiguo also looked at Yang Chen with emotion, unable to hide the excitement on his aged face.


    "Senior Song, how is he?" Lin Zhiguo asked earnestly.


    Reverend Yun Miao remained silent and turned to Hui Lin beside her, saying, "Hui Lin, you tell him."


    Hui Lin obediently nodded, wanting to call him "grandpa," but immediately changed her words out of fear and said, "General, it was Yang Chen who told us. Senior Song passed away many years ago."


    As Hui Lin spoke in her clear voice, Lin Zhiguo listened to the stories that Yang Chen had recounted, and in the end, he struggled to hold back his tears.


    "We owe Senior Song an apology. Unfortunately, we can never say sorry to him in this lifetime," Lin Zhiguo said despondently. Reverend Yun Miao gave him a cold nce, "I''ve just made a decision. Since we can''t make amends for our guilt towards Senior Song, then Yang Chen, as Senior Song''s direct disciple, will do his utmost to make amends for him."


    "Make amends? How?" Lin Zhiguo raised his head, looking at Yun Miao, then nced at Yang Chen, equally puzzled.


    A faint smile yed at the corner of Yun Miao''s lips. "I want Hui Lin to be Yang Chen''s wife!"

 Chapter 209: Grandmaster

    <h4>Chapter 209: Grandmaster</h4>


    When Yun Miao uttered those words, whether it was Yang Chen, Hui Lin, or Lin Zhiguo, all three of them were stunned,pletely dumbfounded.


    The atmosphere in the tent was frozen for a moment, and no one spoke.


    After a long while, Yang Chen was the first toe to his senses. He rubbed his forehead and, trying to gauge the truth of the statement, said, "Reverend, you don''t need to joke like that, we have a low sense of humor."


    Yun Miao said solemnly, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    "Yun Er, Yang Chen is already married to Ruoxi, I''ve told you before!" Lin Zhiguo said firmly.


    Yun Miao replied with a smile that was not quite a smile, "So what if they''re married? It''s just a piece of paper. They are together only because that girl listens to her grandmother and follows the rules of the Lin family. Their marriage has no emotional foundation whatsoever."


    Hui Lin''s cheeks flushed with embarrassment and urgency. She red at Yang Chen and pleaded with Reverend Yun Miao, "Grandma, how can you say that? He''s already married. How can I marry him? And besides, this is the first time I''ve met him! You said Yang Chen and his wife have no emotional foundation. How am I any different from them? I''m even less than his current wife!"


    Hearing Hui Lin''s words, Yun Miao unexpectedly smiled with joy and turned to Yang Chen, asking, "Did you hear that? Hui Lin said she''s only met you for the first time and there''s no emotional foundation."


    Yang Chen didn''t understand what this meant and could only nod.


    "Don''t you understand?" Yun Miao said displeased.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "What can I understand?"


    "It seems you don''t understand girls'' thoughts well enough. Hui Lin didn''t say she doesn''t like you. She just said it''s the first time she''s met you and there''s not enough emotional depth. This indicates that the little girl is still thinking about meeting more in the future and seeing how things develop," Reverend Yun Miao exined.


    Not only Yang Chen, even Hui Lin was dumbfounded. A straightforward refusal turned into an ambiguous signal with endless implications, all because of Reverend Yun Miao''s boration!


    "Grandma, it''s not like that," Hui Lin was on the verge of tears.


    Lin Zhiguo''s face turned grim. "Yun Er, why would you do this? Although Ruoxi and Hui Lin have different parents, they are both my granddaughters! They are blood-rted sisters. Are you trying to make them stand on opposite sides for the sake of one man?!"


    "Exactly!" Reverend Yun Miao looked at Lin Zhiguo with anger in her eyes. "I was blind back then, I misjudged you. It was because of you that my flesh and blood, along with my daughter-inw, died in battle overseas, without a trace left! If it weren''t for Hui Lin being with me all this time, where would she be now? Probably dispatched to god-knows-where by you! I won''t let Hui Lin suffer the same fate as her parents. Now that Senior Song is in heaven, and Yang Chen has appeared before me, I won''t hand over my granddaughter''s happiness to that woman''s granddaughter!"


    Lin Zhiguo sighed deeply in pain. "It''s my fault, the sin I have wrought. Is this heaven''s way of punishing me?"


    Hui Lin, hearing Yun Miao and Lin Zhiguo''s exchange, showed a shocked expression, then grabbed Yun Miao''s sleeve, sobbing, "Grandma, you said my mom and dad, they... they were..."


    Yun Miao lovingly stroked Hui Lin''s smooth cheek, wiping away the tears from her eyes. "Hui Lin, Grandma didn''t tell you all this because I was afraid you couldn''t bear it. But today, I can''t hide it anymore. You''re grown up now and deserve to know about your past and move forward in your life. Grandma will tell you the whole story in front of you and Yang Chen, so you can see for yourself what kind of person your so-called ''grandfather'' is."


    With that, Yun Miao cast a cold nce at Lin Zhiguo and began recounting the events of the past.


    More than forty years ago, Yun Miao and Song Tianxing were both outstanding descendants of prestigious families in Shu Mountain, while Lin Zhiguo was a military giant, a hero of the founding generation after the revolution, and the pride of the Lin family.


    After being recruited into the Yan Huang Iron Brigade, the three became eliterades-in-arms throughyers of selection and became the most elite members of the Dragon Group. During numerous missions, Yun Miao fell in love with Lin Zhiguo.


    However, Song Tianxing, who had secretly admired and cared for Yun Miao, began to feel tormented. But out of love and concern for hisrades-in-arms and junior sister, he silently blessed them.


    Because Yun Miao came from a prestigious family, the elders of the Lin family supported her rtionship with Lin Zhiguo. Not to mention Yun Miao''s beauty, coupled with the many life and death moments they experienced together, their rtionship progressed rapidly.


    But at that time, during a mission in the Kingdom of Fa, where Lin Zhiguo was involved, they were ambushed. Severely injured, he took refuge in the apartment of a female exchange student.


    The female exchange student, though from apletely different world than Yun Miao, shared one thing inmon with her¡ªthey were both beautiful.


    The month Lin Zhiguo spent under the care of the female exchange student made him unable to forget her. He even decided that upon returning to the country, he would tell the elders of the Lin family that he intended to marry the female exchange student.


    But things don''t always go as nned. The female exchange student came from an ordinary merchant family background, and even in her grandfather''s generation, there were individuals with reactionary tendencies. Such a woman was not even considered by the Lin family, who prided themselves on their noble bloodline and revolutionary heritage.


    For the heir of the Lin family, and the designated future leader of the Yan Huang Iron Brigade, the choice between these two great temptations and choosing that woman was a dismal one, and Lin Zhiguo chose the former.


    In the end, Lin Zhiguo married Yun Miao, but his heart always lingered on that female exchange student. Even after marriage, he met her ndestinely multiple times in Zhonghai.


    This was also why Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother remained unmarried for life, yet had a son and a daughter-inw, and had a granddaughter like Lin Ruoxi.


    When Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother became pregnant, Lin Zhiguo had to reveal the fact that he was already married. It was only then that Yun Miao, through various channels, learned why Lin Zhiguo was no longer as affectionate towards her as before.


    Yun Miao was very upset upon discovering Lin Zhiguo''s betrayal. She once went to Song Tianxing and cried out her grievances, but when Song Tianxing angrily wanted to kill Lin Zhiguo, Yun Miao stopped him.


    It was only then that Song Tianxing realized that no matter how hard he tried, Yun Miao''s heart belonged only to Lin Zhiguo. Even though Lin Zhiguo had done such despicable things, Yun Miao still considered him her husband and Song Tianxing her elder brother.


    Since then, Song Tianxing disappeared without a word. Yun Miao and Lin Zhiguo, though saddened, could do nothing.


    As time passed, Yun Miao found that her attempts to win back Lin Zhiguo''s heart were bing increasingly unrealistic. Lin Zhiguo secretly continued to protect the family business of that woman''s family, allowing them to thrive and making some of the old relics of the Lin family hesitant to confront them. Meanwhile, the gap between Lin Zhiguo and her grewrger.


    Until more than twenty yearster, a year after Yun Miao and Lin Zhiguo''s only son''s wedding, and just three months after the birth of their granddaughter Lin Hui, now Hui Lin, Lin Zhiguo dispatched his son and daughter-inw, who were also in the Dragon Group, to the Kashmir region toplete an assassination mission.


    Lin Zhiguo was known for his selflessness, so members of the Lin family were often at the forefront of the battlefront.


    But that time, this young couple from the Lin family never returned.


    Afterwards, the once ck-haired Yun Miao was overwhelmed with grief. Her dissatisfaction and resentment towards Lin Zhiguo over the years finally erupted in full force after losing her son and daughter-inw.


    Lin Zhiguo knew he was in the wrong and could only silently endure it. Underneath his despondency, Yun Miao resolutely took her granddaughter, Lin Hui, back to Shu Mountain, and had her granddaughter change her name to Hui Lin. From childhood to adulthood, they addressed each other as master and disciple when they were outside.


    In these twenty-plus years, although Lin Zhiguo asionally went to the mountains to visit them, Hui Lin knew that this man was her grandfather, but Yun Miao basically never saw him again, always secluded in meditation whenever he came.


    It was precisely these many years of seclusion that made Yun Miao gradually miss the goodness of Song Tianxing in the past, and the many debts she owed to him.


    Unfortunately, after twenty years of fleeting time, even if she wanted to apologize, it was already toote.


    As Yun Miao''s master''s narration faded, Yang Chen and Hui Lin in the room were both stunned and entranced. Yang Chen finally understood why Lin Ruoxi hated Lin Zhiguo so much. From a man''s perspective, Yang Chen also looked down on Lin Zhiguo. No matter how much he had done for the country, he truly did not deserve to face these two women who had once loved him deeply. Of course, because of consideration for the family''s reputation, he had always provided some help in secret in their career development, but he remained indifferent during his granddaughter''s growth. This was indeed too unfair for Lin Ruoxi.


    As for Hui Lin, the fact that her parents'' deaths were indirectly caused by her grandfather was too painful. Moreover, her grandfather had always liked another woman. For Hui Lin, who had followed her grandmother since childhood and regarded her as the most cherished family member, it was enough to make her hate Lin Zhiguo!


    "Hui Lin, Grandma wants you to marry Yang Chen, not just to repay the guilt towards Brother Song. You saw today that Yang Chen''s talent and strength are unmatched by most young people in the world. Moreover, what''s important is that he doesn''t have the arrogance and conceit typical of young people today. Although he can be eloquent, it''s precisely because of this that he won''t mistreat a woman he genuinely likes," Yun Miao earnestly exined.


    Yang Chen felt a bit amused. It seemed that this master was indeed insightful; she had mentioned just one percent of all his good points!


    Blushing, Hui Lin muttered, "Grandma, I know you''re doing this for my own good, but he''s already married. I can''t possibly ask him to divorce, and besides, he may not even like me." As she spoke, Hui Lin stole a nce at Yang Chen.


    Yun Miao smiled and turned to ask, "Yang Chen, have you had a wedding with Lin Ruoxi?"


    "Uh, no," Yang Chen scratched his nose and honestly replied.


    "Hmph," Yun Miao sneered, "I knew it. How could such a marriage be made public? It means that only a handful of people know about your marriage. In that case, Hui Lin and I canpete fairly. You don''t think that Hui Lin is inferior to Lin Ruoxi, do you?"


    ncing at Lin Zhiguo, who was lost in thought and didn''t seem to intend to speak, Yang Chen smiled slyly, "Of course not. Hui Lin is very kind, very pure, and very beautiful. I think any normal man would like her."


    Yun Miao nodded in satisfaction and said to the now bashful Hui Lin, "Hui Lin, listen, he mentioned your kindness and purity first before mentioning your beauty. It shows that he values your inner qualities more. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Huh?! This works?!


    This time, Yang Chen felt like crying. Yun Miao''s martial arts might not be at the grandmaster level, but her matchmaking skills were definitely of grandmaster level!

 Chapter 210: Confession

    <h4>Chapter 210: Confession</h4>


    Best novels are all avable at JIUWU£Ø£Ó.COM.


    Being exined by Master Yun Miao in such a mysterious way, Hui Lin, the little nun, was alreadypletely confused and seemed to take it seriously. After ncing at Yang Chen with a mixture of joy and anger, she lowered her head and said nothing.


    At this moment, Lin Zhiguo finally spoke again, seeming physically and mentally exhausted. "Yun''er, you''re right. Whether as a husband or as an elder, I owe it to my children, especially to Hui Lin and Ruoxi. I haven''t fulfilled the duties of a grandfather properly. I haven''t even hugged them when they were young. I used to use the excuse of too many official duties, but now it seems that evenpared to this stinky brat, I''m far behind."


    With that, Lin Zhiguo looked at Yang Chen and said, "Don''t be proud either. Although you''re slightly better than me, don''t think I don''t know that besides marrying Ruoxi, you have at least three other lovers, all clinging to you like glue. Do you think you can hide it from us?"


    Yang Chen confessed frankly, "I didn''t n to hide it. Anyway, I won''t give up on any of them."


    "What?!" Yun Miao, who had just found out, furrowed her brows deeply. "What do you mean by that? Do you want to be an emperor? In Yanxia, we only practice monogamy. Your behavior is disloyal to your wife!"


    Hui Lin, who had just blushed, suddenly looked gloomy, her eyes misting with tears, pouting sadly.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly. "Master, I never intended to hide anything from the beginning. It''s just that you didn''t give me a chance to speak. I can''t be considered a very virtuous man, but I will still be honest with my wife. It''s just that Ruoxi never asks me about these things, so I don''t see the need to tell her everything. Sometimes, not knowing certain things can make a rtionship more harmonious. Of course, that''s also why I don''t want you to involve Hui Lin in this mess. Actually, I''m not much better than your husband, am I?"


    "Are you joking with me?!" Lin Zhiguo stared at Yang Chen with sharp eyes.


    Yun Miao snorted coldly. "He''s right. At least he dares to admit his actions, while you used to deceive on both ends!"


    "Yun''er! This is not the same thing at all! He should at least respect his elders! Besides, this concerns the happiness of my two granddaughters. How can I easily let this brat off?" Lin Zhiguo argued.


    Yun Miao disdainfully said, "Only Hui Lin is my granddaughter. That Lin Ruoxi is only yours, and the rest of the Lin family won''t recognize her. I only care about Hui Lin''s lifelong matters, and nothing else!"


    "How could you be so heartless? You weren''t like this before!"


    "It''s all because of you, you bastard!"


    Watching this elderly couple quarreling in front of their grandchildren, Yang Chen finally grasped the essence of marital disputes. The petty disagreements between himself and Lin Ruoxi seemed insignificant inparison!


    However, one was his master''s junior sister, and the other was his wife''s own grandfather. It wouldn''t be right for him to just leave without saying anything.


    "Grandma! Grandpa! Please stop arguing!"


    Finally unable to bear it, Hui Lin hurriedly pulled Master Yun Miao, trying to intervene. "Continuing to argue like this won''t solve anything. I''ll make my own decisions about my own affairs. If you keep this up, I... I''ll ignore you!"


    After saying that, Hui Lin angrily shook off their hands and ran out of the tent, wiping her tears as she left.


    "Hey, Hui Lin! Hui Lin! Come back!"


    Yun Miao and Lin Zhiguo called out a few times, but Hui Lin didn''t even look back as she ran away.


    This time, the gazes of the two elders converged on Yang Chen again, as if they wanted to skin him alive.


    "You wait, Yang Chen. I''ll personally teach you a lesson on behalf of my senior brother. I won''t allow Hui Lin''s husband to have multiple wives and concubines!" Master Yun Miao said, then followed Hui Lin out of the tent, presumably to find her.


    Yang Chen felt frustrated. He hadn''t even said he would marry Hui Lin, yet she was already meddling in his rtionships outside? Moreover, although Song Tianxing had imparted a powerful internal skill to him, he had never interfered in his affairs. What did his junior sister have to do with this?


    Lin Zhiguo took a deep breath and stared at Yang Chen. "You don''t need to think too much. I know you''re the type to eat people without spitting out the bones. If I really handed Hui Lin over to you, both of my granddaughters would suffer. This incident was our negligence for not discovering the betrayal of the Broken de in time. Thanks to you, it was resolved, which is actually a good thing for you. The higher-ups have acknowledged your actions as friendly, so they won''t actively interfere with your personal life in the future."


    Yang Chen smiled. "It doesn''t affect me."


    "But it does affect the people around you. No matter how capable you are, you can''t protect all your women at the same time, can you?" Lin Zhiguo countered.


    Yang Chen''s smile turned cold. "Your people better not have any other thoughts. I might not be able to protect everyone at once, but I can wipe out all of you! If you want Yanxia''s Iron Cavalry protection umbre, just like Zero waspletely annihted back then, you can try."


    "Are you threatening me?!" Lin Zhiguo''s eyes shed with determination, exuding a strong and resolute aura.


    Yang Chen seemed indifferent. "This isn''t a threat, just a friendly reminder. As long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t cause trouble for you. People at your level should understand very well the constraints of the Covenant of the Gods. If you don''t infringe upon me, I won''t do anything to you." After hesitating for a while, Lin Zhiguo nodded. "The helicopter is ready for you to leave whenever you want."


    "Thank you."


    "Wait!"


    Yang Chen stopped halfway and turned around. "What is it?"


    "If it''s possible," Lin Zhiguo said with a touch of destion, "if it''s possible, I hope you can help me persuade Ruoxi. As long as she''s willing, I can forcibly make her acknowledge her ancestry and return to the Lin family, instead of drifting alone like a floating weed."


    Yang Chen chuckled softly, "I''m starting to understand why my wife doesn''t like you anymore. What she wants isn''t some supposed acknowledgment of ancestry, but someone she can reach out to, someone tangible and genuinely present in her life as an elder. And besides, she''s not alone anymore; I am her family."


    With that, Yang Chen strode out of the tent.


    Lin Zhiguo watched Yang Chen leave, his expression one of bewilderment. After a while, he sighed and asked, "Gray Cloth, was he right?"


    Gray Cloth, who had been silently standing in the corner, fell silent for a moment before replying, "I think he had a point."


    "But if Ruoxi won''t even let me get close to her, how can I act like an elder?" Lin Zhiguo said wearily.


    "Master, from the time Miss Ruoxi was born until now, it''s been over twenty years, but the time you''ve spent together doesn''t even add up to half an hour. I don''t think Miss Ruoxi has the time to consider whether Master genuinely cares for her or not," Gray Cloth said.


    Lin Zhiguo listened, sinking into contemtion.


    Outside the tent, Yunmiao and Huilin were nowhere to be seen, but the members of the me Yellow Iron Brigade stood beside the armed helicopter, even the heavily injured Fire Cannon, his wounds freshly bandaged, grinned as he sat on a stretcher, teasing Yang Chen.


    "We''re here to see you off, thank you for your help to the country!" Hai Xiao, now the newly appointed leader, extended his hand to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen shook it, "Just don''t do anything foolish or threaten with poison in the future."


    "That was a plot by Broken de; there won''t be another Broken de in the future!" Da Jiao said solemnly.


    "I hope so," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Ye Zi approached, a bit shyly, "Big Brother Yang, please apologize to Sister Mo and Aunt Ma for me. I''ll find a chance to apologize to Sister Mo when I have the time. Thank you." With that, Ye Zi suddenly leaned forward, hugged Yang Chen quickly, then let go and retreated, her face blushing furiously.


    Laughter erupted from the crowd, leaving Ye Zi embarrassed.


    Yang Chen bid farewell to everyone one by one, then eagerly boarded the ne to return to Kunsan Stronghold.


    After all, his wife Mo Qianyi at home was probably going crazy with worry.


    Little did Yang Chen know, besides the members of the me Yellow Iron Brigade, there was someone else standing in a hidden corner, watching him leave the camp, eyes filled with reluctance.

 Chapter 211: Won’t Feel Bored

    <h4>Chapter 211: Won''t Feel Bored</h4>


    In Kunsan Stronghold, Mo Qianyi sat on the wooden steps at the entrance, holding her phone in her hand, her beautiful eyes gazing towards the gate with a mncholic expression, muttering to herself.


    "Damn Yang Chen, stinking Yang Chen, doesn''t he know to give me a call, say he''sing back soon? Until now, he hasn''t returned. Do you want to worry me to death so I''ll go find another lover, huh? Damn Yang Chen, stinking Yang Chen, why haven''t youe back yet? Nothing''s happened to you, right? I''ll give you three seconds, I count to one, and you appear in front of me. Three, two... Forget it, you''re deliberately trying to provoke me. I count one, and you still won''t walk through that door."


    Ma Guifang came out of the kitchen carrying a basin of rice. Three dishes and a soup were already ced on the table. Seeing her daughter sitting at the door muttering to herself, she couldn''t help but smile and say, "Ni''er, what are you muttering about? Hasn''t Yang son-inw given you a call? Let''s eat first."


    "Mom!" Mo Qianyi stood up, looking anxious. "How can you be so rxed? There''s obviously something fishy about this. Why do you seem not to worry about Yang Chen at all?"


    "Tsk tsk," Ma Guifang said with a smile, "Look at my daughter, hasn''t been home for over a decade, and as soon as shees back, she''s talking about her mother for the sake of a man."


    "That''s not what I mean, I''m saying..."


    "Alright," Ma Guifang smiled and interrupted, "I know you''re anxious, and so is Mom. But after so many years, Mom understands one thing: getting anxious about things in this world is useless. All we can do now is to stay at home."


    Mo Qianyi knew this reasoning, but her heart still couldn''t settle down. She sat down at the table, slowly picking at the food Ma Guifang served her, mouthful by mouthful.


    Ma Guifang couldn''t help but feel amused and exasperated. "Ni''er, eat your vegetables, why are you only eating in rice?"


    "Mom," Mo Qianyi put down her chopsticks and looked up. "I''m not hungry. I''m going to wait for Yang Chen at the vige entrance."


    "You stubborn child, why are you so obstinate? Haven''t I told you, whether you wait or get anxious, the result will be the same?" Ma Guifang persuaded her with tenderness.


    Mo Qianyi shook her head. "It''s different. I hope Yang Chen returns here, and the first person he sees is me. To see me waiting for him, to see me worrying about him. When he''s facing various dangers alone outside, having someone standing behind him waiting for him. I think this way, he''ll be happier than seeing me eating peacefully here."


    Ma Guifang was taken aback, watching Mo Qianyi stand up and walk towards the door.


    "This silly girl," Ma Guifang sighed silently in her heart.


    Just as Mo Qianyi was about to open the door, which had been left unlocked, it swung open from the outside.


    With a smile on his face, Yang Chen saluted with one hand. "Little Qianqian, no need to go to the vige entrance, it''s quite a distance."


    Seeing the face she had been longing for, turning her own longing into a tormenting expression, Mo Qianyi felt a mixture of embarrassment and annoyance. She almost wanted to p him a few times!


    But as she moved to p Yang Chen''s hand away, just before her hand could make contact with him, it instead wrapped around his neck. Mo Qianyi''s entire soft and light body pressed against Yang Chen''s, her head resting on his chest, silently freezing this moment.


    Yang Chen wrapped his arms around Mo Qianyi''s waist, enjoying the warmth of her touch, gently stroking her back through the fabric of her clothes, tapping lightly and saying, "Alright, Mother-inw is still watching. I''m back now, and if you cry, she''ll think I bullied you."


    Mo Qianyi raised her head, releasing Yang Chen''s neck, her eyes shimmering with tears. "You did bully me. You left without a word, just a small note, and your phone wasn''t reachable. You wanted to make me worry to death, you deliberately bullied me!"


    "The situation wasplicated, but I absolutely didn''t intend to make you worry," Yang Chen said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t care, you have to make it up to me," Mo Qianyi said indignantly.


    "Make it up? How?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianyi suddenly leaned in, her two plump and rosy lips directly pressing against Yang Chen''s mouth.


    Faced with the sudden enthusiasm of the beauty, Yang Chen was momentarily stunned, but then he responded with enjoyment.


    Half a day, whether long or short, Mo Qianyi had been constantly worried about Yang Chen, her mental state tight and ufortable. She feared that if anything happened to Yang Chen, the emotions she hadn''t yet expressed would be stifled in the cradle.


    So, when Yang Chen finally returned home safely and she once again smelled his familiar scent, Mo Qianyi''s enthusiasm surged forth uncontrobly.


    In the passionate and lingering kiss, Mo Qianyi was crazier and more infatuated than ever before, as if she wanted to convey all the overwhelming longing, like a raging storm of emotions, through this kiss to Yang Chen.


    Seeing the young couple passionately kissing from a distance, Ma Guifang''s expression wasplex. Watching her own daughter embrace and kiss a man in front of her, she felt both relieved and a little mncholic.


    When Mo Qianyi kissed until she seemed exhausted, her body already feverish and unable to stand steadily, the two finally separated.


    Yang Chen gazed at the woman beneath him, her eyes as clear as peaches and her breath fragrant like orchids. In her crystalline gaze flowed a depth of emotion that could melt any man''s heart.


    Recalling the adorable thoughts he had just heard from Mo Qian Ni outside the door, Yang Chen couldn''t help but lean down and nt a serious kiss on Mo Qian Ni''s smooth forehead. In this moment, the woman before him was as beautiful as a celestial being.


    Yang Chen caressed Mo Qian Ni''s flowing hair, breathing in the rich fragrance emanating from her as she became emotional. With a yful smile, he asked, "Mo Qian Ni, when did you be so beautiful? Was itst week, yesterday, or just now?"


    Mo Qian Ni''s shimmering eyes carried a faint smile as she replied, "None of those. It was from the moment I started wanting you to like me."


    "Oh, you two are making me feel sour! You''ve hugged and kissed enough, do you have to make it so sweet?!" Unable to bear it any longer, Ma Guifang, her face slightly flushed, interjected.


    Only then did Mo Qian Ni realize they were still in front of her mother. She quickly released Yang Chen and hurriedly ran to Ma Guifang, embracing her tightly. "Mom, let me kiss you too, that would be appropriate."


    "Oh, don''t¡ª" Before Ma Guifang could protest, Mo Qian Ni nted two kisses on her cheek.


    "You naughty child," Ma Guifang chuckled helplessly, sighing, "I''m not narrow-minded, but could you two be a little less affectionate in front of me? My mind can''t keep up with the thoughts of you young people."


    Yang Chen walked into the room, seeing a table full of food, and chuckled, "Mom, let''s eat. Kissing tastes good, but it won''t fill our stomachs, will it?" He winked at Mo Qian Ni as he spoke.


    Mo Qian Ni pouted, "You worried us so much, and now you''re thinking about eating as soon as you''re back. No eating for you!"


    "Ni''er, stop teasing him. Let''s eat," Ma Guifang, delighted to hear Yang Chen call her mom, said happily, "Son-inw, please sit. I''ll get you a bowl."


    The three of them soon sat down and began to enjoy their lunch with smiles on their faces.


    Neither Ma Guifang nor Mo Qian Ni asked Yang Chen what he had been doing outside, and he didn''t mention it either. It seemed like an unspoken agreement, and Yang Chen found himself enjoying it.


    Halfway through the meal, Mo Qian Ni remembered something and asked Ma Guifang, "Mom, what do you think about moving to Zhonghai with me? Is there any problem?"


    Ma Guifang picked up a piece of chicken for Yang Chen, smiling gently as she said, "Ni''er, Mom won''t go to Zhonghai with you. Mom doesn''t want to go for now."


    "Why not? Is there any difficulty?" Mo Qian Ni asked anxiously.


    Ma Guifang shook her head and said, "Mom enjoys being with you, of course. Having the children around is always a joy. But not now. You all have jobs, and Mom can only help with cleaning and cooking at most. Mom is not familiar with Zhonghai, and it would be suffocating for me. At least here, there are many rtives and friends to chat with."


    "But Mom, you''re getting older. You can''t live like this forever," Mo Qian Ni knew her mother spoke the truth. In the big city, Ma Guifang would be lonely without a job.


    "So you two need to work hard," Ma Guifang said meaningfully, "If there''s a little one or something, you can bring it to me. Then I won''t feel bored. By then, it won''t matter where we live, right?"


    A child?


    Mo Qian Ni immediately understood her mother''s implication and nced shyly at Yang Chen, only to see him engrossed in eating, seemingly oblivious. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him.


    "Son-inw, eat slowly. Don''t choke. Have some soup," Ma Guifang said.


    Yang Chen, chewing, mumbled, "Mom, your cooking is tastier than those in restaurants. It''s so vorful."


    "That''s right. Though mountain dishes are simple, they''re natural," Ma Guifang said contentedly.


    Seeing the harmonious scene between her mother and Yang Chen, Mo Qian Ni naturally felt happy, but at the same time, she thought about her own situation. She couldn''t shake off the weight in her heart of being the third party.


    Just then, arge, warm hand reached under the table and gently patted Mo Qian Ni''s thigh twice.


    Mo Qian Ni looked up to see Yang Chen casting a reassuring look at her.


    Yes, he was capable. There must be a solution. They had been through so much together, even teetering on the brink of death. Would they really be separated over something so trivial?


    With this thought, Mo Qian Ni felt reassured.


    As their leave in Zhonghai wasn''t long, after spending a night in Kunshan Vige, the two bid farewell to Ma Guifang early the next morning, carrying their luggage.


    On the way, Yang Chen briefly mentioned some matters regarding Ye Zi and others, but didn''t go into detail, just giving Mo Qian Ni a general understanding of the situation.


    Mo Qian Ni didn''t ask much either. Although she was curious, as long as she knew there wouldn''t be any problems, she felt at ease.

 Chapter 212: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 212: Breakthrough</h4>


    That night, the ne carrying the two smoothlynded at Zhonghai International Airport.


    In theory, after such a "thrilling" journey, Yang Chen should have felt quite mentally exhausted. However, at the moment the ne touched down, Yang Chen felt energized.


    It had been almost a year since he returned to China, staying in Zhonghai and experiencing many memorable events on thisnd.


    Now, he could say that his home was here. While he didn''t feel particrly homesick when he was away, once he returned here, he couldn''t resist missing his small home and the people there.


    When they reached the parking lot, Mo Qian Ni took her luggage from Yang Chen''s hands. Under the dim light, she looked at Yang Chen with a somewhat pitiful expression. "Don''t ignore me as soon as we get home. Remember to think of me all the time."


    "My dear, why would I ignore you? Besides, I can''t control what I dream about when I sleep. How could I possibly think of you all the time?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "Can''t you say something nice to coax me?" Mo Qian Ni said unhappily.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment. "How about you don''t go back, and we get a room instead? That way, I''ll guarantee to think of you all night and keep my eyes on you. Besides, our mom is eager for a child."


    "Forget it! I won''t be foolish enough to give myself up before you settle with the main wife and establish your position. Before that, I won''t just hand myself over!"


    After speaking, Mo Qian Ni threw a encouragingly seductive nce and swayed towards her red Audi.


    Yang Chen thought to himself that these women were not easy to deal with, and he could only smile helplessly before turning to walk towards where he parked his car.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen drove his BMW, which hadn''t been moved for several days, back to the outside of Longjing Garden Vi. It was nearly midnight by then. Since he hadn''t specifically informed them earlier, Yang Chen assumed the two women at home had already gone to bed. However, the lights were still on.


    With a hint of curiosity, Yang Chen parked the car and was about to enter when the door opened from inside.


    "Miss, you''re finally back!"


    It was Wang Mama, wearing pajamas, but her eyes widened at the sight of the dusty Yang Chen, dragging his suitcase.


    "Master? You''re back! Look at me, my eyes are tired." Wang Mama wrinkled her brows and smiled as she ushered Yang Chen in. "Why didn''t you inform us when you wereing home? I could have prepared some food for you. You must be hungry. The dinner on the ne probably wasn''t good. Do you want me to make you some noodles now?"


    "No need, I''m not hungry." Yang Chen was used to Wang Mama''s fussing and slightly curious. "Has Ruoxi not returned home yet?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s life was very regr, especially on workdays. She would leave for work early in the morning and return home after work. She usually worked until around ten o''clock at night before going to bed.


    She didn''t have many friends, and those she had were also busy people. Besides watching TV and reading books, she didn''t do much else for entertainment on weekdays.


    3.5


    So, it waste, and Lin Ruoxi hadn''t returned home yet, which surprised Yang Chen.


    Wang Mama nodded anxiously, "Yes, Miss received a call after dinner tonight. It was from an investor from Singapore who unexpectedlynded in Zhonghai for one night. He''s considering a major business deal with thepany. Originally, someone else was supposed to handle these matters, as Miss never participates in such social events. But coincidentally, Miss Mo, who is the most skilled in this aspect, went back to her hometown with you, Master. Besides, everyone else has left work for the day, so it''s not feasible to suddenly ask someone else to take over. So Miss had to go herself. But it''s sote now, why hasn''t she returned?"


    Yang Chen frowned, sensing that something was amiss. He asked, "Wang Mama, have you tried calling her?"


    "I couldn''t get through. She''s probably discussing business, so she turned off her phone," Wang Mama replied.


    "Did she mention where she was going?" Yang Chen asked.


    Wang Mama thought carefully, "It should be Emperor Tower. I remember Miss mentioning it when she received the call, but I don''t know which floor."


    Yang Chen nodded, dropped his luggage, and turned to leave.


    "Hey, Master, where are you going as soon as you''re back home?" Wang Mama asked anxiously.


    Without looking back, Yang Chen said, "To find Ruoxi. I''m worried about her."


    "But how will you find her?" Wang Mama asked worriedly.


    "I have my ways," Yang Chen said before rushing out the door. He didn''t think it was normal for Ruoxi to suddenly go out at night for a big business deal. Furthermore, Lin Ruoxi''s mind wasn''t that of a simple girl; although she appeared cool and innocent, her thinking was meticulous. She wouldn''t blindly believe the other party''s words without reason.


    There were only two possibilities for Lin Ruoxi to feelfortable going out alone at night for business: first, the other party was absolutely trustworthy and there was no need to doubt them. Second, the other party''s disguise was extremely well-done, and Lin Ruoxi couldn''t discern their true identity.


    Obviously, thetter was more difficult, but it didn''t mean it was impossible.


    As a woman worth billions, with such exceptional beauty, there was every reason for her to attract the attention of master-level impostors who could effortlessly shed their false skins.


    Speeding all the way to Emperor Tower, Yang Chen wasn''t a stranger to the ce, so he knew his way around.


    Approaching the entrance of the tower, two security guards immediately surrounded him. Since the tower operated 24/7, security guards were on duty round the clock.


    At this moment, Yang Chen had just returned from out of town, his hair greasy and disheveled, his clothes a thin ck-gray coat with some stains, his t-bottomed shoes dusty, and his face sweaty, giving him the appearance of a farmer.


    So, the two security guards didn''t hesitate to block Yang Chen. After all, Emperor Tower wasn''t a ce where just anyone could enter.


    "Sir, please leave. People who are not properly dressed and groomed are not allowed to enter the building," one security guard said expressionlessly.


    Yang Chen looked up at the towering building, tens of floors high. Finding Lin Ruoxi here would indeed be like finding a needle in a haystack, especially since he wasn''t familiar with the ce. After some thought, it seemed like there was only one fastest way.


    With this in mind, Yang Chen asked the two security guards, "Do you have surveince footage or an ess registration system? Let me see. I need to find someone."


    "Sir, we hope you don''t disturb our work. We''ve already spoken to you as politely as possible. Please leave quickly!" The security guard was a bit annoyed. Was this guy crazy? He looked like a beggar and acted like he was the boss? And now he wanted to search for someone?!


    Shaking his head helplessly, Yang Chen said, "Well, then, I''m sorry. It could have been resolved more politely."


    With that, Yang Chen suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the cors of the two security guards, lifted them up, and threw them towards the nearby indoor fountain!


    "Ssh, ssh!"


    Two sshes of water flew up as the two security guards, totaling over three hundred pounds together, were thrown into the pool. They started shouting frantically in the water, "Help! Help! Someone''s trying to force their way in!"


    Several security guards and customer service staff around immediately became nervous, and several more security guards rushed over, surrounding Yang Chen.


    Meanwhile, a woman who looked like the lobby manager started calling the police.


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. Let them call the police.


    "Everyone, I''m here to find my wife. If you don''t want to get hurt, step aside. Otherwise, although I don''t kill people, it''s inevitable to get a few minor injuries," Yang Chen said as he walked towards the staircase. Naturally, he wouldn''t be foolish enough to take the elevator; if they cut off the power, he would be trapped inside.


    Several security guards naturally wouldn''tpromise and rushed up one after another, trying to intercept Yang Chen.


    But Yang Chen effortlessly dealt with them one by one, using moves too fast to be seen clearly, and threw all the security guards into the pool in the lobby, shocking the workers and guests in the lobby.


    There were a lot of security personnel in Emperor Tower, but as Yang Chen walked, he handled the guards who came at him with batons. Even if he asionally got shocked, it felt more like a scratch to him, and he wasn''t afraid at all.


    When he reached the staircase, Yang Chen nced at the floors where the offices were located and immediately spotted the topmost door¡ªthe security surveince room. So, he quickly walked over there.


    Downstairs, themotion had already disturbed the guests throughout the entire building. Security personnel from the tower swarmed to the second floor, crazily obstructing Yang Chen.


    After Yang Chen opened the door to the surveince room, he locked it from the inside. The door was made of metal, so it wouldn''t be easily broken through by the people outside.


    After dealing with the two security guards inside the room, who were drinking coffee, Yang Chen estimated Lin Ruoxi''s arrival time at Emperor Tower based on the information provided by Wang Ma. Then he adjusted the surveince footage to that time period and began rapidly scanning all the screens by himself.


    Outside the door, the frantic security guards managed to find spare keys from somewhere and finally opened the door. Then they surged in like a tide.


    At this moment, Yang Chen happened to capture the moment when Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a ck professional suit, entered the building. Feeling pleased, he saw the group rushing towards him and felt annoyed. Relying on his hearing, he watched the surveince screen while using his hands to deal with the security guards who got close to him.


    asionally, a few security guards were unintentionally injured by Yang Chen''s heavy-handedness, with broken ribs and crying on the ground, which frightened the other guards.


    This inadvertently facilitated Yang Chen in tracking Lin Ruoxi''s route. After about three minutes, Yang Chen finally locked onto Lin Ruoxi''s destination¡ªthe dining department on the twenty-seventh floor, a private room called "Knight".


    Just then, the sound of police sirens came from downstairs. Yang Chen knew the police would arrive soon, so he didn''t wait any longer. He waved to the group of frightened security guards, then quickly left the surveince room, and directly rushed up the stairs, heading to the twenty-seventh floor.

 Chapter 213 - 213

    <h4>Chapter 213:</h4>


    Chapter 213


    Mr. Gao ascended straight to the twenty-seventh floor. Yang Chen had lost count of how many security guards he had left behind or kicked down. Some were even customers'' bodyguards, all of whom were ruthlessly beaten by Yang Chen without any hesitation.


    The twenty-seventh floor housed the executive suites. The corridor was deserted, but the chaos downstairs had already reached here, and many private bodyguards stood guard at the doors of the suites, maintaining strict vignce.


    Amidst the vignt gaze of the bodyguards, Yang Chen quickly found the second-tost suite named "Knight." Standing at the door were two burly, unfriendly-looking bodyguards.


    This time, Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to waste words. Without waiting for the two bodyguards to question him, he delivered a punch to each of them. The speed of his punches was beyond what the two guards could estimate, let alone resist. They immediately copsed to the ground, clutching their stomachs in pain.


    "Bang!"


    Yang Chen kicked the exquisitely locked security door. The electronic lock triggered the rm system, but the sharp sound seemed feeble and pale.


    The situation inside the suite immediately caught his eye. Sitting beside the bright deskmp by the window were two people. One was Lin Ruoxi, wearing a somewhat bewildered expression, and the other was a middle-aged man dressed in a purple suit.


    The middle-aged man had neatlybed ck hair pulled back, with faint signs of age spots on his face, indicating he was older than he appeared. Seeing Yang Chen barging in, the man remained seated, frowning.


    At that moment, two burly bodyguards rushed out from another room, nervously blocking Yang Chen''s path.


    Lin Ruoxi finally recognized the man who burst in like a bandit as Yang Chen. Seeing Yang Chen''s disheveled appearance from the fight and running, coupled with the fact that he was covered in sweat and even had some blood on him, standing at the door like a street thug or someone who had just been in a brawl, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t suppress her anger any longer. She stood up abruptly and questioned, "Yang Chen! What are you doing?!"


    "What kind of person are you?" the man in the purple suit asked in a deep voice, ignoring Yang Chen.


    Ignoring him, Yang Chen carefully looked at Lin Ruoxi. Seeing that she was only a bit frightened but otherwise unharmed, he felt somewhat relieved.


    Seeing Yang Chen smiling faintly at her, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t hold back her frustration any longer. She stood up abruptly, her tone filled with annoyance, and demanded, "Yang Chen! What''s the meaning of this?!"


    "Miss Lin knows this man?" the man in the purple suit frowned and asked.


    Lin Ruoxi, feeling a headacheing on, rubbed her forehead and turned around, apologizing slightly, "Mr. Gao, I''m sorry for causing you trouble."


    "Miss Lin, this young man seems to care a lot about you. Is he..." Mr. Gao nced at Lin Ruoxi, then at Yang Chen, who was still standing foolishly at the door.


    Lin Ruoxi paused, nced at Yang Chen, who was still standing at the door with a silly grin, and sighed softly, saying, "He''s an employee of mypany. I don''t know why he suddenly went berserk like this."


    "Employee? Gone crazy?" Yang Chen''s smile turned somewhat bitter, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. After all, it had been almost four hours since Lin Ruoxi arrived here. Seeing her safe and sound, Yang Chen felt relieved.


    As for Lin Ruoxi''s evaluation of him, he didn''t care too much for the time being.


    Mr. Gao looked somewhat surprised, raising an eyebrow as he said, "Miss Lin, tonight I came to Central Sea at thest minute out of respect for the friendship with the former CEO, to inform you of the cooperation with the Faber Group of Varia. I disregarded the other majorpanies in Yan Du and came to you first. The behavior of this employee of yours saddens me deeply. I can''t imagine why argepany like Yu Lei International would have such an employee."


    "Mr. Gao, let me apologize on his behalf. He''s not usually like this. I don''t know why he''s acting like this today," Lin Ruoxi''s thoughts were in disarray. What was this man thinking?! How could he suddenlye back without a word?! Fine, if he wanted toe back, let him, but why did he barge in like this while she was in a business meeting? Did he cause all the rms and chaos downstairs?! My god, what kind of person was he? Did he just storm the entire building by himself?! Did hee back just to kick the door open and stand there silently grinning in front of her?!


    Just then, two policemen appeared at the door, shouting "Don''t move!" and aiming their guns at Yang Chen from behind!


    Lin Ruoxi widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief. Couldn''t believe this guy had even attracted the attention of the police?!


    A graceful female officer walked in through the door. Under her ck short hair, her pretty face was filled with anger. It waste, and causing such amotion on duty would irritate anyone.


    "Let me see who the hell is causing such a ruckus," the policewoman said as she walked to the front. But when she saw Yang Chen, she froze on the spot.


    "Director Cai, you''re here pretty quickly," Yang Chen withdrew his gaze and said to Cai Yan with a smile.


    Since that terrifying night in the building, Cai Yan hadn''t seen Yang Chen again. But these days, she kept recalling scenes from that night for some reason. Especially Yang Chen pushing her away and rushing up to confront those thugs alone. It always made Cai Yan want to go to Yang Chen''s house to check on him. This made Cai Yan feel tormented.


    Now, seeing Yang Chen in such an awkward situation, she realized it was him! She was here to arrest him!


    "Yan Yan," Lin Ruoxi saw that the person who came was Cai Yan, and felt a bit relieved. She walked up and said, "Can you find a way to let him go? He seems to have gone crazy today. For the sake of my face, can you let him off? I''llpensate for any damages and other expenses."


    "Ruoxi, you''re here too?" Cai Yan was somewhat surprised, but thinking that they were husband and wife, she felt a bit sour. Although she didn''t know why Yang Chen did this, Cai Yan agreed with Lin Ruoxi''s approach. She couldn''t bring herself to arrest Yang Chen, who had always been cold and impartial, now suddenly felt unable to act.


    However, Mr. Gao, who stood up from his seat, seemed determined not to let Yang Chen off the hook so easily. He straightened his distinctive purple suit and said, "Officer, my name is Gao, I''m from the Singapore Business Council. I am extremely dissatisfied with this man''s sudden intrusion. His actions have seriously jeopardized my personal safety and he is suspected of stealing trade secrets. I hope you can arrest him ording to thew. Thew should uphold justice."


    "This..." Cai Yan frowned. She hadn''t expected such a prominent figure to be in the room.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit anxious when she heard that Mr. Gao insisted on sending Yang Chen to trial. "Mr. Gao, he definitely didn''t intend to harm you, nor would he steal trade secrets. Please trust me and let me handle this, okay?"


    "Miss Lin, I hope you understand that tonight, when Inded at Central Sea Airport, it was not just to have a simple meal and chat. I sincerely hope that yourpany can be our partner and join hands with internationally renownedpanies. I came here with sincerity, but received such treatment. I cannot cheapen my reputation!" Mr. Gao said indignantly.


    "p, p, p..."


    After Mr. Gao finished speaking, Yang Chen suddenly pped his hands with a smirk. "Well said, we shouldn''t cheapen our reputation."


    "What? Mr. Intruder, do you think I''m wrong?" Mr. Gao frowned and asked, his eyebrows furrowing.


    "Yang Chen, just shut up! Do you think things aren''t chaotic enough?!" Lin Ruoxi was about to go crazy. Although this guy was despicable, she couldn''t just watch him go to jail!


    Whether it was endangering the safety of members of the Singapore Business Council, breaking into Central Sea''srgest financial club at night, or attempting to steal trade secrets, any of these charges would be enough tond Yang Chen in trouble!


    Yang Chen smiled knowingly and suddenly turned to Cai Yan. "Director Cai, can I trouble you to inspect this room?"


    "Inspect the room?" Cai Yan''s heart was filled with anxiety. Yang Chen''s words left her puzzled.


    "Yes, with your professional knowledge and skills, inspect the television, bedsidemp, and curtains," Yang Chen said.


    As soon as he said this, Cai Yan seemed to understand something. She nodded solemnly, while Mr. Gao opposite her gradually paled.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t know what Yang Chen was up to, but seeing Cai Yan''s serious expression, she guessed that there might be something going on. She patiently stood there and watched Cai Yan go to inspect the bedroom.


    "It''s ridiculous that the police are actually listening to the criminal. It seems I have no reason to stay here. Let''s go!" Mr. Gao seemed impatient, snorting angrily, and intending to leave with the two bodyguards.


    "Stop them!"


    Cai Yan suddenlymanded the two policemen in a stern voice to stand at the door, aiming their guns at Mr. Gao and his twopanions.


    "What are you doing?! Do you know who I am?! I''m Gao Guoxiong! The Secretary-General of the Singapore Business Council! Even the mayor would show me respect! How dare you stop me?!" Mr. Gao yelled angrily.


    Cai Yan walked up to Mr. Gao with a cold smile. "Who you are doesn''t matter, but as you said, thew should uphold justice, and what I have here is your justice!"


    With that, Cai Yan opened her palm, and inside her fair palm were three miniature cameras used for covert recording!


    "You''re ndering me! Those things aren''t mine!" Mr. Gao erupted, cursing loudly.


    "Tsk tsk," Yang Chen shook his head and sighed, "Nobody was even talking about you, yet you''re so worked up. It''s a pity, this trick of yours, I learned it before I even grew a mustache."


    The sudden change in the situation made Lin Ruoxi, who hadn''t fully understood what was going on, suddenly wake up to reality. What exactly was going on here?


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned as cold as ice. Just a moment ago, she had been begging Mr. Gao on Yang Chen''s behalf, but the truly despicable one turned out to be the person she was begging to! She felt a strong sense of humiliation.


    "Gao Guoxiong, I''ll see you in court!"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t want to stay for another moment. She turned around and quickly ran out of the room, even forgetting to take the bag she had brought with her from the table.


    Yang Chen walked to the table and picked up Lin Ruoxi''s bag. He then turned to Cai Yan, who looked unsure of what to do, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, there might be some hallucinogens or something simr on his person or in the beverages in the room. The rest should be easy to handle. Director Cai, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Got it. You should go check on Ruoxi. She''s always been strong-willed since she was a child. She must be feeling really upset after being deceived by that jerk. I''ll have some of my team apany you down so no one will stop you," Cai Yan said with a bitter smile.


    Yang Chen nodded. With a police officer apanying him, he quickly left the room. As for what would be of Gao Guoxiong, it was no longer his concern.

 Chapter 214: Half and Half

    <h4>Chapter 214: Half and Half</h4>


    As they reached the ground floor, the building management expressed considerable indignation at Yang Chen''s presence. However, with the intervention and exnation from the police, they reluctantly refrained from causing further trouble.


    Walking out of the building, Yang Chen spotted Lin Ruoxi heading towards the parking lot. The perimeter lights cast a faint silver glow on her ck professional dress, entuating her graceful silhouette to perfection.


    Quickening his pace, Yang Chen caught up and ced a white Hermes clutch in front of Lin Ruoxi. "You didn''t even take your bag. What were you nning to do without the car keys?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned to ept the bag. "Thank you."


    "It seems like you''ve been quite shaken up, thanking me of all people," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "Did I not thank you before?" Lin Ruoxi asked uncertainly, her eyes slightly moist, betraying a hint of vulnerability.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment. "I don''t quite recall. Maybe not, but it could be that I forgot."


    "But I remember it seems like I really haven''t said it before?"


    As they walked along the perimeter street and entered the parking lot, a cool breeze swept through the silent space, carrying a hint of chill. With no one around, they could even hear each other''s breathing.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Ruoxi spoke softly, "I''m sorry, I wrongly used you earlier."


    Scratching his head, Yang Chen grimaced. "Can you please stop with the thank yous and apologies? It makes me ufortable, not used to it."


    Lin Ruoxi halted her steps, feeling remorseful. "Was I too harsh on you before,cking in warmth and respect?"


    "Why would you say that?"


    "For example, if in the past, you told me not to say ''thank you,'' I would have called you ''obnoxious,''" Lin Ruoxi said earnestly.


    Yang Chen grunted. "So, am I really obnoxious?"


    "Yes, you are," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Seeing Yang Chen speechless, Lin Ruoxi turned to him with a puzzled expression. "When did youe home? And how did you know I was here?"


    Yang Chen casually replied, "I got off the ne an hour ago. When I got home, you weren''t there. Wang Mama said you had been out for a while, so I got worried and came to check."


    "Just like that?" Lin Ruoxi asked, slightly surprised. "You caused such a mess by barging into Emperor Building at this hour, disrupting the entire ce and attracting the police, just because of such a trivial reason?!"


    Yang Chen smirked. "Well, what did you expect? Turns out my spection was correct. You happened to encounter a wolf in sheep''s clothing, didn''t you?"


    "I was also surprised by Gao Guoxiong''s sudden move. I was wrong to trust him. But aren''t you afraid that your spection might be wrong? If it were, and you got arrested by the police, many, many people woulde forward to use you. Do you realize how serious the consequences would be?!" Lin Ruoxi eximed, her voice tinged with agitation.


    "I know, but I have to," Yang Chen said calmly.


    Watching Yang Chen''sposed expression, Lin Ruoxi felt a strange flutter in her heart and asked, "Why?"


    "Because you''re my wife, and I worry about you," Yang Chen stated bluntly.


    A certain chord within Lin Ruoxi seemed to be gently plucked, sending shivers of both delight and confusion through her. She felt a mix of happiness, perplexity, shyness, and gratitude. In that moment, the man before her, whose face was not particrly remarkable, seemed much softer and kinder.


    However, because of this, Lin Ruoxi suddenly felt a deep loathing for her words in the private room just now. Tentatively, she asked, "When I was in the private room, saying you were my employee, saying you were crazy, were you angry?"


    "Not really," Yang Chen replied leisurely as they walked. "Just a bit resigned. But I can understand. Anyone witnessing my actions at that moment would find it hard toprehend."


    The more indifferent Yang Chen appeared, the more guilty Lin Ruoxi felt. After a moment of silence, she said, "In the future, if someone asks, I''ll tell them you''re my husband."


    This statement made Yang Chen stop in his tracks, turning to look at Lin Ruoxi with a bewildered expression. "What''s wrong? Didn''t we agree to keep it confidential for now?"


    "I feel like it''s unfair to you. Consider it my way of making amends for misunderstanding you," Lin Ruoxi said softly.


    Yang Chen chuckled wryly. "My lovely Ruoxi, the title of husband isn''t something to be rewarded with. I don''t need you topensate for your guilt in this way. Actually, I don''t me you. If someone asks who you are to me, I would also say you''re my boss, not my wife. So, if you''re really going to refer to me as your husband in front of others, then say one thing to me first."


    "What''s that?"


    "Say you love me," Yang Chen said solemnly.


    Lin Ruoxi froze in ce, her expression changing constantly. In the end, she turned despondently away. "I can''t do that."


    "Well, there you have it. I can''t say it either. So, we don''t need to dwell on this matter. Today, I''m doing this for you because I have a legal husband''s responsibility to fulfill. As for the emotions caught in between, to be honest, I''m not sure myself. So, you don''t have to worry too much," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Although Yang Chen said so, Lin Ruoxi felt a warmth in her heart as she looked at his disheveled appearance. What seemed filthy and unkempt just moments ago now appeared heartwarming from a different perspective.


    He rushed here because he was worried about me.


    Although she couldn''t say she loved this man, and he wouldn''t say it either, feeling his concern for her, Lin Ruoxi still felt content.


    As they reached Lin Ruoxi''s Bentley, she reached into her bag to fetch the keys, but no matter how much she searched, they were nowhere to be found.


    "Yang Chen, my keys are missing!" Lin Ruoxi said, a hint of anxiety in her voice.


    With a mysterious smile, Yang Chen reached out and shook the Bentley key in his hand!


    "Why did you steal my keys?" Lin Ruoxi had a bad feeling about this.


    "Tonight, I''ll drive your car. Let''s ride together, it''s more intimate, and it''ll help us get to those three words sooner. Hehe..." Yang Chen teased.


    "I don''t need that! Give me back my keys!" Lin Ruoxi demanded, moving to snatch them back.


    But Yang Chen wouldn''t let Lin Ruoxi get close. He circled around the car a few times, leaving Lin Ruoxi breathless and unable to catch up.


    "I won''t get in your car! Give me back my keys!" Lin Ruoxi insisted stubbornly. She didn''t want to have nightmares about riding in a car again!


    Ignoring her, Yang Chen opened the car door, got into the driver''s seat, closed the door, and started the car.


    Lin Ruoxi stood outside the car, so angry she almost stomped her feet like a little girl. She red at Yang Chen with clenched teeth. Any trace of the goodwill and warmth she had just felt disappeared. This man was despicable! Did he think everyone was as crazy as he was, driving at over 200 kilometers per hour in the city?!


    Yang Chen, however, "gantly" opened the passenger door from the inside for Lin Ruoxi, looking at her pouty face with a smile. "Darling,e on in. It''s not good to waste gas."


    "If youe out, I''ll get in!" Lin Ruoxi refused topromise.


    ncing at the time inside the car, Yang Chen remarked, "Look, it''s past midnight. Other couples have already done it three or four times by now. We should go home too. Come on, don''t be sulky with your husband. Get in quickly."


    Lin Ruoxi had been secretly reading some books about rtionships recently, so she understood what Yang Chen meant. Blushing, she said, "Stop being a pervert! Get out now!"


    "Why are you so disobedient? I''ll count to three. If you don''t get in the car, I''ll leave without you!" Yang Chen threatened.


    With a cold snort, Lin Ruoxi remained still outside the car.


    Furrowing his brow, Yang Chen began counting, "One divided by two, divided by two again, divided by two again..."


    "Snort..."


    Finally, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help butugh. The pent-up frustration from the evening seemed to dissipate amidst Yang Chen''s bizarre counting.


    "Hehe, are you happy now? If you are, then get in the car. You can''t make me count hundreds of words to find the half of a half," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a white nce. Although he felt uneasy, he had no choice but to sit in the car and warn Yang Chen, "Don''t drive recklessly, take it slow, otherwise I won''t be taking your car next time."


    "Don''t worry," Yang Chen had no intention of speeding anymore. Lin Ruoxi was already feeling ufortable tonight, and he was not someone who indulged in ying recklessly.


    After the car smoothly entered the highway, Yang Chen remembered something and said to Lin Ruoxi, "Tomorrow I''m going to attend a friend''s birthday party, so I won''t go to work. I''ll tell you in advance, it''s not cking off."


    "Birthday party?" Lin Ruoxi said coldly, "It''s a woman outside of you celebrating her birthday. What friends are you talking about? Don''t hide it from me like that."


    Yang Chen sighed and said, "If I really want to celebrate a woman''s birthday, I won''t tell you. My friend''s name is Yuan Ye, and I don''t know if you know him or not. It seems like he''s also quite wealthy."


    "What? Yuan Ye?!" Lin Ruoxi seemed incredulous, "Is it Yuan Ye from the Yuan family?!"


    Yang Chen said uncertain, "I don''t know. Anyway, he''s very wealthy. He drives an R8 and even forms a gaming team. I''m just familiar with him ying games."


    Lin Ruoxi became even more surprised, and suddenly felt that Yang Chen was too charming. "Do you know that the Yuan family is thergest family in China with the highest strength? Yuan Ye is the only son of the Yuan family, and the Xu family represented by Xu Zhihong would not even be worth half of the Yuan family if ced in front of the Yuan family."


    "Is that right?" Yang Chen felt a bit curious. "It seems that in the future, we should get closer to that kid more, so that Xu Zhihong doesn''t always have trouble."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded thoughtfully and said, "Yes, you should y more games with Yuan Ye in the future and deepen your rtionship as much as possible. Since he likes to make friends with you, you should seize the opportunity. Having a connection with the Yuan family will be very helpful for your future journey. No, when you go tomorrow, I will send someone to bring you some gifts. When you meet those elders of the Yuan family, you should not be impolite, especially Yuan Ye''s mother. I heard that Yan Du, a famousdy from a big family that is many times louder than the Yuan family, must be carefully prepared and leave a good impression."


    Upon hearing Lin Ruoxi suddenly plot various interpersonal rtionships like aputer, deducing policies for Yang Chen''s future career, Yang Chen silently sighed. Brother wanted to y a game, is it easy for him?!

 Chapter 215: I’ll Rest for a While First

    <h4>Chapter 215: I''ll Rest for a While First</h4>


    Early the next morning, Yang Chen was still lying in bed when he received a call from Yuan Ye, the young man who couldn''t stand loneliness.


    "Yang Chen, are you awake?" Yuan Ye was in a good mood, seemingly delighted to have turned twenty without feeling down about approaching thirty.


    Yawning, Yang Chen replied, "Can''t you tell I''m still asleep by answering your call?"


    "Good, I''lle pick you up in a bit. You won''t be able to find my ce by yourself," Yuan Ye said.


    Yang Chen indeed had trouble navigating many ces. Considering that the Yuan family was one of the most prominent families in the Central Sea region, their residence was likely quite distinctive. Yang Chen understood this.


    "Do you know where I live?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, that''s why I''m calling you," Yuan Ye replied.


    "Dragon View Garden, number eighty-nine. Call me when you get here. I''ll rest for a while," Yang Chen said, ready to hang up.


    "Don''t hang up!" Yuan Ye chuckled. "I''m already here. I just wanted to confirm."


    Yang Chen pursed his lips, pondered for a moment, and said, "It was Tang Tang who told you where I live, right?"


    "Hehe, you guessed it. I''ll pick you up first and then go get Tang Tang. Her mom is strict, nobody goes to pick her up, so it''s tough for her toe out alone," Yuan Ye said gleefully.


    "You seem very happy. Is it because this way she won''t have a chance to be with other boys, and you can rx?" Yang Chen asked with a lightugh.


    "You guessed it right, haha. Hurry down," Yuan Ye replied.


    Although Yang Chen hadn''t met Yuan Ye in person much, after spending some time ying games and chatting online, they had be quite familiar. So Yuan Ye''s rxed tone was enjoyable for Yang Chen. Having a younger male friend was quite rare.


    After quickly getting dressed and shaving, trying to look less disheveled, Yang Chen went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Wang Ma had already prepared breakfast, which happened to be Western-style sandwiches with ham and milk. Yang Chen grabbed a sandwich and bid farewell to Wang Ma before heading out.


    Wang Ma hurriedly stopped him. "Master, wait a moment. Are you going to attend Young Master Yuan''s birthday banquet?"


    "Yeah, what''s up?" Yang Chen asked.


    With a smile, Wang Ma walked over to the stairs and picked up a small red gift bag from the ground. She handed it to Yang Chen. "This was prepared by Missst night and delivered this morning. It contains items favored by several important figures from the Yuan family. Take it with you when you go. It''s for gifting."


    Ignoring how Lin Ruoxi knew what the Yuan family liked, Yang Chen felt that his wife had an extra dose of enthusiasm whenever it came to paving the way for his career.


    Given Lin Ruoxi''s expectation of the traditional role of waiting for her husband, she could be considered a representative of traditional femininity.


    "Alright," Yang Chen naturally had no reason to refuse. As he opened the bag, he noticed that each gift had a small tag with different names on them. Lin Ruoxi seemed to have thought it all out in advance.


    Outside, a white BMW 335 was parked by the roadside. Since Yuan Ye was picking up two people, he didn''t drive his shy but two-seater Audi R8.


    Yang Chen opened the passenger door and ced the gift bag on the back seat.


    Yuan Ye, dressed sharply in a suit and exuding excellent charisma, looked full of energy. Seeing Yang Chen carrying a bag of gifts, he couldn''t help but smile. "Seeing you with a bag of gifts feels a bit odd to me."


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I give gifts?" Yang Chen asked, feeling displeased.


    "You don''t seem like someone who cares about these things so meticulously. I thought you were nning toe to my house empty-handed and just rush back," Yuan Ye said truthfully.


    Yang Chen said solemnly, "My wife prepared it. I can''t disregard her kindness. Young guys like you wouldn''t understand the sense of responsibility that married men have."


    Yuan Ye burst intoughter and didn''t say much more, starting the car and hitting the road.


    After half an hour, they arrived at the suburban vi where Tang Tang lived. The roads here were as always enveloped in lush greenery.


    When they reached Tang Tang''s house, Tang Tang, wearing a ck and white Japanese-style skirt, with long white socks, was already standing at the door, waiting. With her innocent face and cute outfit, she looked like a character from a manga, justcking the maid headdress on her head. Seeing Yuan Ye driving up, she waved at them.


    Once Tang Tang, empty-handed, got into the car, she high-fived Yuan Ye and exchanged smiles with him. Then, she pouted at Yang Chen. "Uncle, you haven''t called me for many days. If it weren''t for Yuan Ye''s birthday today, would you have forgotten about me altogether?"


    "Why should I call you when I have nothing to say?"


    "Then do you call your lover?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What lover? What are you implying?" Yang Chen pretended to be serious.


    Tang Tang made a face. "I see through you, Uncle. You''re like the ancient Wu Qi, Liu An, and Chen Shimei!"


    "What did they do?" Yang Chen didn''t know much about ancient history in Yanxia.


    While driving, Yuan Ye chuckled strangely as he exined, "Wu Qi and Liu An both killed their wives for their own benefit. Chen Shimei abandoned his wife and children."


    "What?!" Yang Chen was furious. He reached out, grabbed Tang Tang''s delicate face, and dragged her towards him. "Can you just say anything you want? That''s why you''re called a little girl, still immature!"


    Tang Tang begged Yang Chen to let go, but she kept giggling from behind his grasp.


    Yuan Ye nced at the rearview mirror, seeing Tang Tang''s irresistibly cute and yful expression, he shook his head helplessly and asked, "Tang Tang, isn''t Auntie going with us?"


    Tang Tang nodded, "Yeah, Mom said to give her regards to Uncle Yuan for her, she went out early this morning to meet the leaders from Yandu."


    "It''s a pity, Secretary Fang will be there today too," Yuan Ye sighed.


    "Oh, I see," Tang Tang pouted, somewhat disappointed, "I guess Mom knew Dad was going, so she decided not to go. I mean, meeting some leaders all of a sudden, whether they care about them or not, it''s all the same. No matter how high-ranking they are, can they be more influential than Auntie Yuan?"


    "Who is Auntie Yuan?" Yang Chen asked curiously, "Yuan Ye''s mom?"


    "Yeah, Uncle, let me tell you, in Yuan Ye''s family, Auntie Yuan is the biggest. Even though Yuan Ye''s dad is the chairman of the Yuan Group, at home, it''s Auntie who calls the shots." Tang Tang grinned, "Auntie Yuan has always been very good to me since I was a kid, so whenever Yuan Ye tried to snatch toys from me, Auntie Yuan would help me beat him up, and Uncle Yuan wouldn''t dare to say anything."


    "Why, is she very fierce?" Yang Chen imagined a female tyrannosaurus in his mind.


    Tang Tang shook her head, "Not at all, Auntie Yuan is very gentle and kind to everyone. It''s because Auntie Yuan''s maternal family is one of the most powerful families in Yandu, even in the whole Yanxia. My mom told me that, but I don''t know the details, and Yuan Ye won''t tell me."


    Yuan Ye smiled shyly, "It''s not that exaggerated."


    "It is indeed," Tang Tang insisted, "So with Auntie''s help, Yuan Ye had no chance to bully me when we were kids. He would end up crying every time."


    Listening to Tang Tang freely disclosing Yuan Ye''s childhood embarrassments, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, feeling a slight pang in his heart. Though children like Tang Tang surely had their share of childhood shadows due to their parents'' special statuses, the care they received from the elders around them was also considerable.


    Comparatively, his own childhood was more like a struggle for survival, far from what they could imagine.


    Yuan Ye blushed at Tang Tang''s barrage of revtions, coughed, and said, "Tang Tang, let''s stop at seven or eight years old, okay? Don''t talk about when I was five or six, you were only three when I was five, how could you remember?"


    "I don''t remember much, but Auntie Yuan would tell me, wouldn''t she, Yuan Ye? Are you embarrassed?" Tang Tang felt victorious, as if she had won a small battle.


    Yuan Ye smiled wryly and said to Yang Chen beside him, "Listen to this, sometimes I really suspect Tang Tang is my mom''s real daughter. She always sides with her since childhood."


    Yang Chen looked at the pair of seemingly antagonistic young men and women and said, "Does this count as childhood sweethearts? Uh, is that how you use the term?"


    Tang Tang blushed, and Yuan Ye wore a slightly embarrassed expression, but there was a smile ying on his lips.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly quieted down, a hint of ambiguity lingering. Yang Chen looked at Tang Tang and Yuan Ye with a yful expression, suddenly feeling a sense of aging himself. They, an eighteen-year-old and a twenty-year-old, were truly in the prime of their youth. Despite only being three or four years older than Yuan Ye,pared to them, he felt a significant generation gap. At least, he wouldn''t shyly smile or blush when facing a woman he liked; maybe he would have kissed her long ago.


    Just then, the BMW drove onto a narrow street, and suddenly, a heavy-duty truck emerged from the direction of the intersection ahead!


    Yuan Ye mmed on the brakes abruptly, angrily honking the horn. This sudden appearance was extremely dangerous!


    However, the situation seemed far from simple because from another intersection behind them, a GMC truck also emerged, closely tailing the BMW. And from both trucks, seven or eight men jumped out, wielding submachine guns, wearingrge square sunsses, and dressed uniformly in ck leather jackets and jeans.


    This swift change of events threw the vehicles and pedestrians on the street into chaos, with everyone scrambling to flee the scene.


    Four of the men quickly aimed their submachine guns at the three individuals inside the BMW. One of them, with steel-studded knuckles, smashed the window of the driver''s door!


    "Bang!"


    ss shards scattered all over the ground, startling Tang Tang inside the car, who eximed in fear.


    "Drive the car in!" themand came out as if programmed.


    The man with the jutting chin pointed to therge truck ahead. The huge container behind the truck had lowered its rear iron gate, and the car only needed to drive in to enter the dark interior of the container.


    Although Yuan Ye was somewhat frightened, he didn''t lose hisposure. He nced at Yang Chen beside him, who remained expressionless and silent, sighed, and drove the car into the container as instructed.


    As the car drove into the container, the rear iron gate immediately closed, enveloping the entire interior in darkness, where one couldn''t see their own hand in front of their face.


    The interior lights of the BMW were switched on. Yuan Ye turned to look and saw that Tang Tang''s face was just pale from fright but otherwise unharmed, which relieved him.


    "Yuan Ye, how could this happen? Uncle, aren''t you very capable? Think of a way, please? Are they here to kidnap me?" Tang Tang asked, her voice trembling.


    Yuan Ye furrowed his brow, unable to find words. It seemed he was also puzzled by the situation.


    Yang Chen shrugged, sighing with a smile. "We encounter this kind of thing even when attending a birthday party. I have no idea what they want to do. Since we''re already stuck in this mess, let''s wait until we get out to figure it out."

 Chapter 216 - 216 Telephone Ring

    <h4>Chapter 216: Telephone Ring</h4>


    The American-made GMC truck was astonishingly fast, far surpassing ordinary trucks. The massive truck head, encased in sturdy bumpers, burst onto the street and quickly onto the highway.


    Local residents had reported a group of armed bandits, but when the police asked for the license te number, the caller realized that the two trucks seemed to have no tes at all!


    They could only rely on the appearance of therge trucks for the search, but the efficiency was pitifully low. After all, immediately shutting down the city''s highways wasn''t something that could be done quickly, not to mention the resulting urban traffic congestion and economic losses, which the police department couldn''t easily handle.


    Inside therge container, Yang Chen and the other two took out their phones and found that there was barely any signal inside the vehicle. This indicated that the kidnappers were quite sophisticated; they had directly cut off themunication signals using some method.


    "What should we do? Where are they taking us? They''re not nning to kill us in the wilderness, are they?" Tang Tang, being a girl after all, despite her usual mischievousness, couldn''t help but feel afraid in such a moment.


    Yuan Yeforted her, saying, "Don''t be afraid, Tang Tang. I''ll protect you. I won''t let them harm you."


    "How will you protect me? Didn''t you see they have guns? Are you going to block bullets for me like a revolutionary martyr?" Tang Tang said dishearteningly.


    In the dim light, Yuan Ye fell silent, looking somewhat helpless as he nced at Yang Chen.


    Tang Tang chuckled, "We''ll have to rely on Uncle..."


    Yuan Ye''s face flushed red. He had spoken out of desperation, realizing his own inadequacy.


    Yang Chen remained calm, "If they really make us get off the truck and feed us bullets, that would be them showing some mercy. I''m afraid the methods they''ll use to kill us won''t involve shooting at all."


    Yuan Ye and Tang Tang asked in confusion, "Then what do they want to do?"


    "For example, throwing the entire container into the middle of the sea with us inside, or throwing a few grenades into the container to blow us up. In that case,pared to being shot, it would be more direct and effective, leaving no traces." Yang Chen casually came up with two methods, saying, "In such a scenario,pared to being executed by firing squad, it''s more efficient and leaves no evidence."


    Yuan Ye and Tang Tang felt their scalps tingling. Yuan Ye pped his thigh, "If only we had brought more bodyguards with us. I thought driving such an ordinary car wouldn''t attract any attention."


    "No, we won''t die so easily. They must have other motives for capturing us. Besides, once we''re missing, your family will definitely search for us. They won''t let them seed so easily!" Tang Tang calmed down slightly.


    Yang Chen asked, "How many enemies do your families have? Tang Tang alone has been kidnapped and attacked twice. Does your Yuan family have enemies too?"


    Yuan Ye shook his head, frowning, "If we''re talking about enemies, there are quite a few. The Fang family where Uncle Fang belongs, they and our Yuan family have plenty of enemies who harbor deep hatred towards us in the South Sea. Even many families from other provinces have had disputes with us. But for someone to be so brazen and resort to such means to kidnap us, there are definitely not many families bold enough to do so. If they did, it would undoubtedly lead to all-out conflict. So I''m also puzzled about who is so impatient and resorting to such methods to abduct us."


    "People with money sure don''t have it easy," Yang Chen nodded in understanding.


    As the three of them discussed intermittently, the car finally seemed to stop. After the iron door at the back of the container was lowered, several rough-looking gunmen gestured for Yang Chen and the others to open the car door and step out.


    With several guns pointed at them, they naturally didn''t make any unnecessary moves. They obediently got out of the car only to realize that the surroundings were an empty dockyard.


    In coastal cities like Zhonghai, there were countless such small docks aside from those leading to the sea, most of them abandoned and unused, waiting for the government''s unified n to close them down.


    "Where are we?" Yuan Ye asked Yang Chen.


    "How would I know? I''ve only been back to the country for less than a year," Yang Chen said.


    A gunman nudged Yuan Ye''s back with his gun, "Quit the chatter! Move!"


    Under the coercion of seven or eight gunmen, the three had no choice but to follow them to the dockside warehouse. There were several small speedboats moored by the sea, indicating that their preparations for the sea route were also quite meticulous.


    Therge iron door of the warehouse was pushed open from the inside, and simrly armed men immediately closed the door after everyone entered. No one was left outside to keep watch. From the outside, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Inside the spacious warehouse, due to years of disrepair, there was a musty smell everywhere, and the rusty patches on the metal made it seem like the entire structure could copse at any moment.


    Yang Chen noticed that there were about twenty or so criminals in the warehouse, all silent as if well-trained terrorists, standing in positions to monitor the surroundings of the warehouse.


    The three were led to a corner of the warehouse, where a man in a suit and tie walked in through the door, followed by a burly man with a hunched back who was picking his nose as he walked.


    Yang Chen looked closely, somewhat surprised. He hadn''t expected it to be this pair, Xu Zhihong and Maoqiu!


    That day, both Xu Zhihong and Zeng Xinlin were left penniless by Lin Ruoxi''s schemes. The Zeng family withdrew from the power struggle in Zhonghai, and Xu Zhihong''s East China Technology suffered heavy losses,pletely losing itspetitive edge in the future market with Yulei.


    After that, Xu Zhihong seemed to have kept a low profile, and there hadn''t been any news about him. Unexpectedly, now he appeared, orchestrating a street kidnapping drama.


    As Xu Zhihong and Maoqiu approached, they also seemed surprised. Seeing Yuan Ye and Tang Tang was within their expectations, but Yang Chen sitting in the corner was definitely not what they had anticipated!


    "Mr. Yang, nice to see you safe and sound," Xu Zhihong''s eyes shed with various emotions as he smiled insincerely, "I really didn''t expect Mr. Yang to be invited here as a guest."


    Yang Chen smiled faintly but didn''t say anything.


    Maoqiu burst intoughter, "Boss, it seems this kid is destined to fall into our hands. Even if we don''t intend to catch him, he ends up being caught by us!"


    "Shut up!" Xu Zhihong frowned and scolded, then turned to Yuan Ye and Tang Tang, saying, "Young Master Yuan, Miss Fang, I believe you both know who I am."


    Yuan Ye red angrily, "Xu Zhihong, your Xu family is also a prominent family in Zhonghai. By doing this, are you dering war on both our Yuan family and the Fang family?!"


    "No, no, no, the Yuan family and the Fang family, one is an economic leader and the other is a political giant. Our Xu family is sandwiched in between. How could we dare to dere war on your two elders?" Xu Zhihong quickly waved his hand to deny.


    Although Tang Tang hadn''t met Xu Zhihong many times, she was very clear about the major families in Zhonghai. Seeing the Xu family, which had no connection to her, suddenly kidnapping her, she shouted angrily, "Xu Zhihong, you coward! You can''t win in the business world, nor can you rise in politics. You resort to such sneaky tactics and conspiracies. My dad and the others won''t let you get away with this!"


    Xu Zhihong was indifferent, sneering, "Miss Tang Tang, Mr. Yuan Ye, although what I''m going to say to you may sound like nonsense, but it seems you don''t quite understand. Since I''ve personallye here and let you see me, then it''s obvious that I have no intention of leaving any escape routes."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to kill us?!" Yuan Ye asked nervously, instinctively moving closer to Tang Tang.


    Tang Tang''s eyes moistened slightly at Yuan Ye''s almost instantaneous movement.


    Xu Zhihong waved his hand dismissively, "Don''t talk so grimly. I don''t like to see bloodshed, personally. Of course, my subordinates might enjoy it. The reason for inviting you two over this time is mainly to celebrate Young Master Yuan''s birthday. Both families'' elders will sit together, and we don''t need to separate to inform them. Also, the economy has been sluggish recently, and the policies are not very fair to us. So we n to take this opportunity to have a good chat with your elders. With you two here, I believe your family elders will be willing to talk with us."


    After speaking, Xu Zhihong had someone bring over a peculiar-looking cordless phone that seemed to have been modified in a special way.


    "After the call connects, your elders will surely have a lot to ask you two. When the timees, don''t just cry, make sure to say a few more words," Xu Zhihong squinted, his gaze sharp as a cold de.


    Yuan Ye and Tang Tang were not fools; they immediately understood Xu Zhihong''s general purpose. They red fiercely at him, knowing that cursing him would be futile.


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, was a bit puzzled. Since Xu Zhihong had already stepped forward, it was obvious that he intended to tear off the facade and wage war against the Yuan and Fang families. The reason was nothing but interests. It was likely that after East China Technology suffered from Lin Ruoxi''s scheming, Xu Zhihong was in a difficult situation and thus resorted to desperate measures.


    Yuan Ye was the only son of the Yuan family, and for the sake of Yuan Ye''s safety, the Yuan family might have been taken advantage of by Xu Zhihong. Tang Tang was even more implicated, with her father being a secretary of the Municipal Party Committee, wielding great power.


    However, if it were just the Xu family, Xu Zhihong was being too hasty. After all, once today''s events unfolded, he would have no turning back. Regardless of whether Yuan Ye and Tang Tang were safe or not, he would face the joint attack of the two major families! Therefore, there must be someone cooperating with him, and their strength must be considerable. Who would it be to conduct activities in front of the Yuan and Fang families?


    Just then, the specially modified phone rang.

 Chapter 217: Voyage of the Ocean

    <h4>Chapter 217: Voyage of the Ocean</h4>


    With a nod from Xu Zhihong, Maoqiu immediately grinned and switched the phone to speaker mode, emitting a man''s somewhat restrained and controlled voice from within.


    "Hello, is it Xiaoye? Xiaoye, how are you?"


    Upon hearing the voice on the phone, Yuan Ye immediately perked up, for it was the voice of his father, Yuan Hewei. "Dad, I''m fine, don''t worry, I''m okay."


    "That''s good, is Tangtang there?" Yuan Hewei asked with concern.


    "Uncle Yuan, I''m here, they''ve handcuffed us," Tangtang said, ring fiercely at Xu Zhihong.


    The voice on the phone changed, calling out urgently, "Hey! Tangtang, it''s Dad, don''t be afraid, Dad will definitely rescue you!"


    "Dad, they''ve locked us up in a wharf!"


    Tangtang was about to describe the wharf where they were being held captive, but Maoqiu''srge hand covered her mouth, stabilizing her head and preventing her from speaking.


    Tangtang wanted to bite, but Maoqiu''s hand was dirty and emitted a foul smell, leaving her unable to do anything but hold her breath, too afraid to bite.


    "Hey hey, little girl, you can''t talk nonsense after eating, and you can''t speak nonsense," Maoqiu grinned.


    "You bastard! Let go of Tangtang!" Yuan Ye''s face flushed with anger.


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Zhongping eximed angrily, "What are you doing to my daughter?! If you dare to harm her! I won''t let you off!"


    "Secretary Fang, calm down, we are here to negotiate peacefully, we won''t harm your daughter."


    Hearing that slightly weathered voice, Yang Chen frowned. Yuan Ye and Tangtang might not know, because they weren''t ustomed to dealing with such people, but Yang Chen remembered vividly the owner of that voice, it was none other than Zhou Guangnian, the ringleader of Dongxing''s underworld!


    With this revtion, everything became clear. Apart from the formidable head of Dongxing, which controlled half of the ck market in the Central Sea, and the boss of Dongxing Group, apany filled with dirty money, Zhou Guangnian, there was hardly anyone in the Central Sea who dared to go mad alongside Xu Zhihong and confront the Yuan and Fang families. Zhou Guangnian''s trump cardy in his intricate underworld connections, not just money and local government support, which couldn''t be easily eliminated, even if they openly confronted the Yuan and Fang families, they could still use various means to restrain them, forcing the two families topromise after paying a price.


    "Uncle Fang, don''t listen to them! They dare not do anything to us!" Yuan Ye shouted loudly.


    Xu Zhihong sneered, "Young Master Yuan, don''t be too naive. Since we dare to tie you up, of course, we dare to do other things. I advise you to beg your parents nicely and ask them to regard material possessions, power, and the like lightly, and cooperate with us in a friendly manner. That way, perhaps you can leave here sooner."


    "Xu Zhihong! You''re colluding with that old scoundrel Zhou Guangnian! You''ve tarnished the reputation of the entire Xu family!" Fang Zhongping shouted loudly over the phone.


    Xu Zhihong shrugged indifferently. "Secretary Fang, whether the Xu family''s reputation is ck or white is not for you to decide. Might makes right, and both the Yuan and Fang families have their shady pasts. You don''t need to lecture me with these grand principles. I suggest you stop being so verbose. Your children are all here with me. If we''re not satisfied, we can tie them to weights and throw them into the sea to feed the fish. You won''t even find their bones. I''m not joking. Chairman Zhou will speak with you personally. I advise you to treat him well. That''s all I have to say. The rest, you big bosses, big officials, can handle it yourselves."


    "Xiaoye, Tangtang, don''t worry, we will definitely rescue you!" Fang Zhongping shouted onest time before the phone was disconnected.


    Maoqiu finally released his hand from covering Tangtang''s mouth. Tangtang gasped for air, nearly suffocated.


    "Boss, I''ve always said, when you''re doing big things, you have to do it this way. Look how worry-free it is. Kidnapping those two brats, everything bes easier to negotiate, right?" Maoqiuughed heartily.


    Xu Zhihong ignored him, looking at Yang Chen with a meaningful gaze. "Mr. Yang, I''vee this far partly thanks to you."


    "What''s that got to do with me?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    "If it weren''t for your sudden appearance, I would have used Lin Kun''s pawn to make Lin Ruoxi my woman a long time ago. Then I wouldn''t be in this situation, forced to take risks after being coldly betrayed by her." Xu Zhihong''s tone was t, but every word was filled with resentment, evident to anyone listening.


    Yuan Ye and Tangtang didn''t fully understand the meaning behind Xu Zhihong''s words to Yang Chen, but they both sensed that Xu Zhihong seemed to harbor a strong hostility towards him. Without realizing it, they both worried for Yang Chen, after all, they still had some value to Xu Zhihong, and perhaps wouldn''t face substantial danger. But Yang Chen was different. As far as they knew, Yang Chen didn''t have any backing!


    Xu Zhihong chuckled sinisterly, then dialed a number on the modified phone.


    After three rings, the call was answered.


    "Hello, Yulei, Lin Ruoxi."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yang Chen furrowed his brow.


    "Ruoxi, it''s Xu Zhihong. I just wanted to let you know that your husband, Mr. Yang, will have to die soon. But you don''t need to bother collecting his corpse because you won''t find it."


    With that, Xu Zhihong hung up the phone, not giving Lin Ruoxi a chance to speak.


    Yang Chen sighed. "Hey, at least let me bid farewell to my wife and tell her the password to my bank ount. I still have a lot of money to leave her."


    "No need. Once this cooperation with Chairman Zhou isplete, Yulei International will be my next target," Xu Zhihong sneered. "It seems destined. Mr. Yang, when I''ve already made up my mind to do something big, to burn the bridges behind me, I didn''t intend to kidnap you, but you''ve been brought to me. Since fate wants to fulfill my wishes by letting you die, then I won''t be polite."


    "You''re not allowed to hurt Uncle Yang! He''s innocent!" Tangtang yelled immediately upon hearing Xu Zhihong''s intention to kill Yang Chen.


    Yuan Ye shouted hoarsely, "Yang Chen is my best friend! If you hurt him, my parents won''t let you off! We will definitely hold you ountable!"


    Yang Chen felt slightly touched. These two kids, really. If he were truly going to die, would they shed a few tears for him?


    "You should worry about your own lives first," Xu Zhihong said indifferently after giving them a cold nce. He then waved his hand, and two men wearingrge sunsses and holding tasers stepped forward.


    With a cruel smile, Xu Zhihong ordered, "Shackle his hands and feet tightly, tie some lead weights to him, take the boat to a faraway ce, and then throw him overboard."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The two men mechanically replied, took out two pairs of handcuffs, secured Yang Chen''s ankles, and added another pair to his already bound hands.


    In this way, Yang Chen''s legs and arms werepletely immobilized.


    "Mr. Yang, I hope you enjoy your voyage to the depths of the sea," Xu Zhihong said coldly.


    "Can''t we negotiate a bit? I admit I mooched off you before, ate and drank at your expense, and even took the woman you liked first. You''re quite pitiful, being rendered speechless by me. But as the saying goes, the punishment should fit the crime," Yang Chen said with a grin.


    "Drag him out!" Xu Zhihong yelled furiously, as if he had been stepped on the tail.


    The two men immediately lifted Yang Chen and carried him out like a long box, swiftly walking away.


    Tangtang and Yuan Ye shouted hoarsely. Tangtang''s tears flowed down, but they couldn''t stop it.


    Maoqiu smacked his lips. "That kid''s got some tricks up his sleeve. If I weren''t busy today, I would''ve had a fight with him before he died."


    Xu Zhihong snorted, "If you want to fight, I can send you to the sea to apany him. Even after death, you can still fight as ghosts."


    "Hey, no, boss, this isn''t a joke. I''d rather stick with you, make some money, and enjoy some women. It''s much more satisfying," Maoqiu refused Xu Zhihong''s proposal.


    Watching Yang Chen being taken away, about to sink to the bottom of the sea, Xu Zhihong felt refreshed and in a much better mood. He smiled with satisfaction, "Let''s go back. Let''s wait for Chairman Zhou to bring us good news."


    "Sure thing, I''m starving. Haven''t had lunch yet. Boss, why don''t you treat me to a meal? Hehe!" Maoqiu immediately followed, eager.


    After walking a few steps, Xu Zhihong turned back and said to the man with a sharp chin who was in charge of the group, "Stay here for now. If there''s any trouble, I''ll contact you by phone. Keep a close watch. If you notice anything wrong, go into action immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Yuan Ye and Tangtang seemed oblivious to everything around them. At this moment, they were just staring nkly in the direction where Yang Chen was being carried away, especially Tangtang. Countlessplex thoughts shed through her mind, as if she had been petrified, motionless.

 Chapter 218: Mockery

    <h4>Chapter 218: Mockery</h4>


    Less than ten minutes after Xu Zhihong and his men left, one of the two men in ck leather jackets andrge sunsses who had left earlier returned alone, wiping the sweat from his face as he entered through the door.


    Yuan Ye and Tangtang saw someone returning but didn''t see any sign of Yang Chen. Thest glimmer of hope shattered, knowing that Yang Chen had been thrown into the sea!


    They both knew Yang Chen was skilled, and they had hoped for a miraculous survival. Even though they knew the chances were slim, with his hands and feet bound and the enemy armed with tasers, the possibility was almost nonexistent.


    Yuan Ye and Tangtang exchanged a nce, seeing the grief and regret in each other''s eyes.


    The man with the sharp chin casually asked, "Where''s Fourteen? Neen?"


    The man called Fourteen shook his head, swallowing hard as if it were difficult for him to speak, "H-he''s dead."


    "What? What do you mean, dead?!" The man with the sharp chin was stunned, asking in disbelief.


    The other men around also turned their attention, wearing puzzled expressions.


    At that moment, a man wearingrge sunsses who was closer to Fourteen suddenly shouted, "Boss! He''s not Fourteen! He''s¡ª"


    Before the man could finish, "Fourteen" mysteriously pulled a taser gun from under his armpit and sprayed a burst of bullets directly through the man''s throat!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The bullets shattered the calm of the warehouse.


    Blood sttered everywhere!


    "Is that Yang Chen?!" Yuan Ye recognized the neer and eximed in surprise.


    Tangtang also broke into a smile through tears, but she was biting her lip, too excited to speak.


    "Damn it! Get him!"


    The man with the sharp chin suddenly realized that this "Fourteen" was actually Yang Chen in disguise! Because everyone was dressed the same, wearing big sunsses, it was difficult to see clearly from a distance, especially when they hadn''t even considered the possibility that their two men would be killed and reced. When Yang Chen walked over, he pretended to wipe his face as if wiping sweat.


    However, for Yang Chen, being discovered or not didn''t really matter anymore.


    With a gun in hand, dealing with the remaining dozen or so men would require a bit more effort if he didn''t have bullets. After all, he needed to navigate through the bullets while maintaining speed and uracy.


    But now, with the taser gun, all he needed to do was move quickly, keeping them from catching sight of him. As for the aspect of attack, it was effortless for Yang Chen.


    The scorching bullets continuously flew around Yang Chen''s body, bringing with them waves of heat that made the air sizzle.


    Amidst the smell of gunpowder, Yang Chen held up the taser gun with one hand and, through variousplex and almost impossible postures, fired a series of bullets!


    The group of robbers suddenly realized in horror that this man''s body existed only as virtual phantoms in their eyes. Each bullet would hit his original position after he had moved away!


    And the bullets fired from the man''s taser gun were like self-tracking missiles, always one step ahead of them, reaching the positions where they were about to move to.


    Every time Yang Chen pulled the trigger, one or two thugs fell, even dying without understanding why the man, who was clearly in front of them, shot them in the back of the head?!


    When almost everyone in the warehouse had fallen into a pool of blood, leaving only the leader with the sharp chin, he was finally intimidated.


    With one or two arms supporting the submachine gun, he seemed frozen, no longer able to pull the trigger. Looking around, therades who had been alive just a dozen seconds ago were now all lifeless!


    A cold sensation appeared on his forehead. The man widened his eyes, looking up, only to see the dark barrel of the gun pressed against his forehead.


    Yang Chen, without a hint of breathlessness, sighed lightly, "I''m tired of ying with guns."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of bullets were shot into the man''s forehead, and red and white viscous matter sttered everywhere!


    In the blink of an eye, the whole situation underwent a dramatic reversal. Yuan Ye and Tangtang looked at Yang Chen in disbelief as he effortlessly threw away the taser gun and walked up to them.


    Looking at the two stunned youngsters, Yang Chen asked, "Yuan Ye, what''s your home phone number? Themunication signal here has been cut off by them. We can only use this modified phone. Let''s make a call to let them know we''re safe."


    Yuan Ye seemed to not hear the question and asked instead, "How did you escape? Weren''t they going to sink you into the sea?!"


    "Do you wish I had been sunk?"


    "Of course not, I''m just curious," Yuan Yeughed innocently.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly and bent down, gripping the alloy chain of Yuan Ye''s handcuffs and giving it a light pull.


    "Click!"


    The seemingly indestructible metal chain broke as easily as paper!


    Yang Chen then proceeded to break the handcuffs on Tangtang''s wrists in the same manner. He said, "I just snapped the chains like this, then gave each of those guys a punch, changed into different clothes, and came in."


    Yuan Ye and Tangtang were dumbfounded, but faced with the reality before them, they could only believe it as if in a dream.


    "Don''t look at me like I''m a monster. Hurry up and give me the number," Yang Chen said. He had no choice. They told him not to kill them, and then they were still going to kill him. If he didn''t kill them, he would be the one killed.


    "Uncle, you''re so cool! I knew you could do it," Tangtang''s watery eyes were full of admiration.


    "You must have thought I was already dead just now. Silly girl, you cried pretty convincingly. I''m very satisfied with you," Yang Chen said, smiling as he patted Tangtang''s head.


    Yuan Ye''s face was also filled with joy. He said, "Let me make a call back home. Let''s see what Xu Zhihong and the others will do now."


    "Okay, I''ll go outside and wait for you in the car. Those two trucks are still there," Yang Chen said, taking the keys to the trucks from one of the dead thugs before leaving the warehouse.


    But just as Yang Chen was about to walk out of the warehouse door, a chill ran down his spine!


    Years of bloodshed had made Yang Chen especially sensitive to any signs of danger. He turned around abruptly!


    Forty meters away, a man who had fallen to the ground, his face covered in blood, struggled to raise his hand. The micro submachine gun in his hand trembled as he aimed at Tangtang''s back!


    "Watch out!"


    Yuan Ye saw the movement just in time, but he couldn''t react in time!


    Like a lightning bolt, Yang Chen pushed Tangtang away in an instant!


    Though Tangtang stumbled and fell, she managed to avoid the bullet!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    The man realized that the bullets mysteriously missed their target and, with a twisted grin of pain, he pulled the trigger again, this time aiming at Yuan Ye''s back!


    This time, even Yang Chen couldn''t react in time. Two blood stters burst from Yuan Ye''s chest, and he fell to his knees!


    Enraged, Yang Chen rushed over and smashed the remaining man''s head until it exploded!


    Then, in a few strides, he reached Yuan Ye and cradled him. Upon closer inspection, the bullet had struck near the edge of Yuan Ye''s heart. Although he might not die immediately, his life was definitely in danger!


    "Yuan Ye! Yuan Ye, how are you?!" Tangtang, after the initial shock, regained her senses and, seeing Yuan Ye shot, tears streamed down her face in fear and panic.


    Yang Chen''s eyes were slightly red. The man he struck had been hit in the heart, yet he didn''t die immediately. The only exnation could be that his heart was different from normal people, slightly misced. Such a thing was extremely rare, and Yang Chen hadn''t expected to encounter it today!


    Yang Chen lifted Yuan Ye''s body and said to Tangtang, "Hurry, let''s take him to the hospital. There''s still time for emergency treatment!"


    "Okay," Tangtang wiped her tears and quickly followed, holding Yuan Ye''s hand as she walked, choked up and unable to speak.


    They swiftly reached the side of the truck. Luckily, thisrge GMC truck had four doors, and the back could amodate Yuan Ye lying down. After settling Yuan Ye, Tangtang, worried, sat beside him, cradling his head on herp.


    Yuan Ye''s white shirt was now a mosaic of bloodstains, fresh blood oozing continuously from his chest.


    In the perplexed gaze of Tangtang, Yang Chen reached out and pressed on Yuan Ye''s chest for a while. Miraculously, the flow of blood from Yuan Ye''s chest showed signs of stopping.


    "Uncle, what should we do? I don''t want Brother Yuan Ye to die!" Tangtang, usually lively, was on the verge of copse at the sight of her childhood friend''s life in peril.


    Without a word, Yang Chen closed the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, started the truck, and headed towards the highway outside the port.


    "You take care of him. As long as he reaches the hospital, he''ll be fine," Yang Chen said with a grave expression.


    In fact, Yang Chen didn''t know if Yuan Ye could hold on until the emergency treatment. Although he stabilized his condition with the internal force derived from his cultivation, whether he could make it through depended on Yuan Ye''s own efforts.


    Yuan Ye coughed painfully at this moment, opened his eyes groggily, and in a low voice, he said, "Tangtang, I can''t make it..."


    Meanwhile, Tangtang was holding Yuan Ye''s head, wiping her tears. When her tears fell on Yuan Ye''s face, she immediately wiped them away, a young girl on the verge of bing a crying mess.


    Perhaps Tangtang had never shed so many tears in a single day in her entire life.


    "Brother Yuan Ye, don''t talk. Uncle will take you to the hospital. You''ll be fine with Uncle around. Look, your bleeding has stopped. You''ll definitely get better!" Tangtang said, her voice choked with sobs.


    Indeed, Yuan Ye couldn''t speak anymore, too weak to make a sound...


    Tangtang, seeing Yuan Ye in such a state, could only anxiously urge Yang Chen, "Uncle! Please, hurry! Faster!"


    "Sit tight, kid!" Yang Chen mmed the elerator, and the already heavily speeding truck turned into a roaring beast, racing wildly towards the nearest City Hospital No. 2.


    Yang Chen''s expressionless face twitched slightly. Anger and regret surged within him, giving his brain an almost uncontroble sensation.


    It had been too long since he had felt such uncontroble emotions, not because of the brutality of the enemy, but simply because someone he cared about might be slipping away at any moment.


    This brat hadn''t even died yet, but he looked like he was already giving up on life.


    Was this mocking me?! Mocking me for failing to protect him even after defeating all those enemies?! Yang Chen clenched his teeth, repeatedly pressing the truck''s ring horn, as if only the piercing sound of the horn could drown out Tangtang''s distraught cries from inside the truck.

 Chapter 219: I’m Sorry for Him

    <h4>Chapter 219: I''m Sorry for Him</h4>


    Outside the emergency operating room of City Hospital No. 2 in Zhonghai City, the quiet corridor was so silent that you could hear a pin drop. The white energy-saving lights illuminated the dim space, giving it a sense of oppression and gloominess.


    The surgical room''s lights remained on continuously, without any movement. It felt as though the person pushed inside was undergoing God''s judgment, with nothing else to do but wait.


    At this moment, a soft and slow footstep sounded from one end of the corridor. It was still Tangtang in her cute ck and white dress, but her current demeanor was as dull as a pencil sketch emerging from a gray canvas.


    Yang Chen, who had been silently sitting on the cold bench outside the operating room, stood up, his face as somber as water. "Did you make the calls?" he asked.


    Tangtang''s expression was somewhat numb, but she nodded nheless. "Yes, Uncle Yuan and Aunt Yuan, as well as my dad, will be here soon."


    "What about Zhou Guangnian?"


    "He had some arrangements to take care of beforehand and left early. We informed him toote," Tangtang said softly.


    A sh of killing intent flickered in Yang Chen''s eyes, but he managed to calm down first, supporting Tangtang''s frail shoulders and sitting her down on the bench. "Take a rest. You don''t look well."


    Tangtang lowered her eyelids, herplex expression mature beyond her years, as if the lively and assertive girl had suddenly aged ten years in an instant, bing almost unrecognizable.


    After sitting down, Tangtang raised her head and gave Yang Chen a faint smile. "Uncle, I''m fine. Don''t me yourself. Without you, we would all have been manipted by them, or even thrown into the sea to feed the fish."


    "I was careless. There''s nothing worthforting about that. But I believe Yuan Ye will pull through," Yang Chen said.


    Speaking of Yuan Ye in the operating room, Tangtang turned her head away, wiped the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "Uncle, do you remember the question I asked you that day?"


    "What question?"


    Whenever Tangtang was with him, this girl would chatter incessantly, and Yang Chen couldn''t remember which question she was referring to.


    "I like ying with you and sticking by your side. I thought that was what it meant to like someone, to love someone. But you never wanted to ept me, never wanted to be close to me. You called me a kid, said I was just a little brat. So that day, I asked you, what does it mean to be mature?"


    Yang Chen slowly remembered. Tangtang was referring to the day she ran away from home.


    "You told me that if one day, I feel like I have fewer things toin about, or if I feel like there''s nothing toin about, then I''ll be mature."


    Tangtang turned her head back, her eyes slightly swollen, but her lips adorned with a sweet smile. "I''ve been thinking about that phrase these days, and now I finally understand. Because I feel so satisfied now. In my most helpless and fearful moments, having someone who can stand up to protect my life, what do I have toin about?"


    Yang Chen silently watched Tangtang, who had suddenly changed, feeling somewhat ufortable, but still listening attentively.


    "Uncle, do you know, that day when you told me that I was just too young, too immature, and seeing you perform those seemingly cool actions to save me would make me blindly admire you, thinking that was love. I''ve been thinking, maybe it was just as you said, maybe I was just being presumptuous, just purely admiring you... And also, Brother Yuan has always been good to me. He''s helped me with everything since I was young, been amodating, even willing to spend money to buy me a car. I thought, maybe I should agree to him, he''s been quite good to me... But today, when Brother Yuan fell in a pool of blood, I suddenly realized that although I am very sad, very heartbroken, this feeling is just the sadness of losing a loved one. I know he likes me very much, but I really see him as a brother... Uncle, am I being very unfair to him... sob..."


    Tangtang leaned weakly against Yang Chen''s body, tears instantly soaking Yang Chen''s shirt. Her crying sounded abrupt in the corridor, so abrupt that it left no room forforting words.


    Yang Chen reached out and patted Tangtang''s back. The girl''s words became increasingly incoherent towards the end, but he understood.


    In fact, many times, it''s not that people don''t understand, but theyck an opportunity to break free from their constraints, to transform, which can happen in the blink of an eye.


    "Silly girl, matters of the heart cannot be forced. Besides, what about family affection? Isn''t that feeling even more precious?"


    Tangtang''s fragrant shoulders trembled, nodding through her sobs. "Uncle... it''s so nice to have you by my side..."


    Ten minutester, the quiet corridor finally heard the hurried footsteps of many peopleing closer. Yang Chen and Tangtang, who had been waiting for the oue, stood up. Tangtang quickly ran towards the approaching group of people, shouting "Dad" and embracing the hurriedly arriving Fang Zhongping.


    Among this group of people, Yang Chen only recognized Tangtang''s father, Secretary Fang Zhongping, and Fang Zhongping''s bodyguard, Dugu Zui. The other well-dressed men and women were probably Yuan Ye''s elders from his family.


    However, one of them, wearing a light coffee-colored elegant long dress, her hair in an updo, her face beautiful, in her anxious expression, when she saw Yang Chen, seemed to see something that astonished her greatly. The anxiety on her face gradually dissipated, and her gaze stared straight at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen also noticed the woman''s unusually keen attention to him. From her demeanor, he sensed a strange aura, both familiar and unfamiliar. However, he didn''t indulge in the idea that she might have feelings for him. Judging from her appearance and attire, she was likely Yuan Ye''s influential mother.


    Leading the group, the middle-aged man with a striking resemnce to Yuan Ye was none other than the head of the Yuan family, Yuan Hewei. Seeing Tangtang safe and sound and the operating room lights still on, he frowned and said, "Tangtang, tell Uncle what''s going on! Weren''t you just kidnapped? How did you end up in the hospital all of a sudden, and how did Xiao Ye get injured?!"


    Fang Zhongping objected, "Yuan Hewei, why are you in such a hurry?! Can''t you see my daughter''splexion is so bad?! Take it easy!"


    "Secretary Fang, Mr. Fang, my son is in critical condition undergoing surgery. Can you me me for being anxious?!" Yuan Hewei eximed.


    "Dad, let me talk to Uncle Yuan," Tangtang persuaded Fang Zhongping, then turned to Yuan Hewei and said, "Uncle Yuan, this morning, Brother Yuan came to pick us up."


    Tangtang briefly summarized what happened earlier in the morning. When she mentioned that Yang Chen had single-handedly dealt with all the enemies, everyone present was shocked and looked at this seemingly ordinary man in amazement. Fang Zhongping and Dugu Zui had known Yang Chen before, and they were surprised that Yang Chen had single-handedly reversed the situation today, leaving them with strange expressions on their faces.


    "Thank you for saving my son and Tangtang," the elegantdy who had been staring at Yang Chen approached and extended her hand to him.


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment before shaking her hand. It felt warm and soft. "You''re wee. Because of my negligence, he''s still undergoing surgery and isn''t out of danger yet."


    "Tangtang calls you Uncle. May I ask for your name?" The woman looked into Yang Chen''s eyes and asked casually.


    "Yang Chen."


    Thedy''s body trembled slightly, her facial expression stiffened for a moment, but she still smiled and said, "Hello, Yang Chen, I''m Yang Jieyu, Yuan Ye''s mother."


    Yuan Hewei, who had been restless, noticed his wife''s strange behavior and carefully scrutinized Yang Chen. Finally, he also felt something amiss. He exchanged a nce with Yang Jieyu subtly.


    "Yang Chen, thank you so much. Although Xiao Ye is still in surgery, being able to bring them out is a great relief for both the Yuan and Fang families."


    The alliance between Zhou Guangnian and Xu Zhihong caught us off guard. Not only were we caught in their ambush, but we were also powerless to retaliate. Now, although Zhou Guangnian may have gained some advantage, they haven''t fully reaped the benefits yet. We can confront them head-on now!" Yuan Hewei stepped forward, expressing his gratitude as he shook hands with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen spoke, "Regardless of what you n to do, let''s wait until Yuan Ye''s surgery is over."


    "Exactly. I''ll immediately arrange for personnel to protect the hospital surroundings. Tangtang, you should go to your father now. You''re tired enough. Let Uncle Dugu take you back," Fang Zhongping said.


    "No, I want to wait for Brother Yuan toe out," Tangtang firmly shook her head.


    "Let Tangtang stay here," Yang Jieyu said lightly, seeming calmer than anyone else, perhaps because she was a mother.


    Hearing Yang Jieyu''s words, Fang Zhongping didn''t say anything more, silently nodding in agreement.


    Just then, the lights in the operating room finally went out, and the two doors were pushed open by nurses from inside.

 Chapter 220: I Want to Find

    <h4>Chapter 220: I Want to Find</h4>


    "Brother Yuan Ye!"


    Tangtang rushed forward first, facing the pushed-out hospital bed, continuously calling Yuan Ye''s name. Yuan Ye tightly closed his eyes, furrowing his brows, showing no response. His pale face made everyone''s hearts ache.


    The doctor in green surgical scrubs took off his mask, hisplexion not too good, and advised, "Miss, don''t startle the patient too much. He needs a quiet environment now for further observation."


    "Doctor! What do you mean by that?! Was the surgery not sessful?!" Yuan Hewei stepped forward nervously and asked.


    The doctor was startled by him, took a step back before saying, "Sir, we did our best. We have removed two bullets and stopped the bleeding, and the wound treatment went smoothly. However, the patient''s wound is near the heart, and if the bullet deviates even a millimeter, it would be beyond our control. So, now we have to see if the patient can make it through the night. If his vital signs are normal by tomorrow, then recovery is just a matter of time."


    "Doctor, please, no matter what, don''t let anything happen to our son. We will surely reward you generously," Yang Jieyu said firmly, her hand stroking Yuan Ye''s face.


    "Madam, we will do our best for anyone, please rest assured. Now let''s get the patient into the intensive care unit."


    "Doctor, can I apany Brother Yuan Ye to the ward? I''ll be very obedient and won''t disturb you," Tangtang pleaded.


    After a few nces between the doctor and his assistants, they nodded. "Alright, miss, pleasee with us."


    After the group escorted Yuan Ye to the intensive care unit, the ward was divided into twoyers, with a disinfection room inside.


    Tangtang followed, wearing protective clothing, and walked into the inner room with Yuan Ye.


    Outside therge istion ss, Fang Zhongping said with a strange expression, "Tangtang seems a little different from before. It seems Yuan Ye''s injury has had a big impact on her."


    Yang Jieyu smiled as she watched Tangtang guarding by the bedside, "Girls grow up fast, they be sensible sooner than you think." Fang Zhongping paused, shook his head with a bitter smile, "In this lifetime, I''m afraid I''ll never understand a woman''s mind."


    Most of the people present knew Fang Zhongping''s situation, and they unconsciously stopped the topic.


    "Things are almost settled. If everything''s fine, I''ll leave first," Yang Chen said, looking back at Yuan Ye onest time before turning to leave.


    "Wait," Yang Jieyu suddenly called out to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, you saved our son and Tangtang this time, but you must have also incurred the enmity of Zhou Guangyuan and Xu Zhihong. Why not stay with us temporarily until this storm is settled, and then go back?"


    Looking at Yang Jieyu''s meaningful gaze, Yang Chen''s mind was a mess. An unpredictable emotion made him feel uneasy, anxious, yet with a hint of inexplicable anticipation.


    Yang Chen lowered his head, trying to calm himself down, and said, "What are your ns? If it''s solely the Xu family, I believe you have the power to crush them economically. However, Zhou Guangyuan from Dongxing has a deeply rooted influence throughout Zhonghai. Maybe you can dismantle his Dongxing Group, but the underground forces of Dongxing, once exposed, even if you are a high-ranking official, the higher-ups of the country might not be pleased."


    Fang Zhongping''s face darkened. Indeed, this was the reason he had never dared to speak up. Despite the Fang family''s power, it was limited to Zhonghai. If they were to engage in a conflict with Dongxing, sending out armed forces would result in a protracted battle, disrupting civilian life and drawing the displeasure of the higher-ups.


    Yuan Hewei''s eyes flickered. "Yang Chen, it seems you have a good understanding of the situation in Zhonghai. Although it''s our first meeting, you saved the only children of our two families, which is a great favor to us. We trust you. If you have anything to say, feel free to speak."


    With everyone looking at him, Yang Chen made up his mind and said, "Actually, we can cooperate. In just one night, we can almost wipe out Dongxing and the Xu family."


    "Cooperate? You want to cooperate with us?" Fang Zhongping frowned. "Yang Chen, we''ve had dealings before. Don''t take offense, but what makes you think you can cooperate with us? Whether it''s in terms of financial resources or influence, what do you have?"


    "Secretary Fang, let Yang Chen finish his words," Yang Jieyu said, casting a displeased nce at Fang Zhongping.


    Fang Zhongping seemed somewhat apprehensive of Yang Jieyu and immediately closed his mouth.


    Yang Chen continued, "You know, within Zhonghai, who understands Dongxing and who hopes to eradicate Dongxing the most?"


    After a moment of careful consideration, almost everyone spoke in unison, "Hongjing Society!"


    "Isn''t that obvious?! Hongjing Society rules the western district, and they''ve just recently swallowed up the Western Alliance Society, morale is high, and their power has surged. But they''re still a malignant tumor in the eyes of our government! Can we really expect them to help us deal with Dongxing?!" Fang Zhongping said indignantly.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Whether Hongjing Society will intervene is my concern. What I want to know now is, if Hongjing Society fully engages in a war against Dongxing, are you willing to provide arge amount of funding to target the Xu family''s industries and send out armed forces to assist Hongjing Society in rooting out all of Dongxing''s strongholds?"


    As soon as Yang Chen posed his question, everyone fell silent, seemingly pondering the authenticity and feasibility of his proposal.


    "This is not child''s y. Why should we trust you?" Yuan Hewei asked.


    "I trust him," Yang Jieyu said. "Husband, I believe he has his reasons for not deceiving us."


    Yuan Hewei nodded as his beloved wife spoke, saying, "Alright, since that''s the case, there''s no issue for our Yuan family. The Xus were neverparable to us, and with their stocks hitting rock bottom, they wouldn''t stand a chance if we took real action. It alles down to the Fangs now. Secretary Fang, both the police force and the armed forces fall under your jurisdiction."


    Fang Zhongping hesitated, saying, "Have you considered that even if the Redbud Society is willing to assist us in eradicating Dongxing, it would still entail arge-scale armed operation across the entire Zhonghai region, posing significant risks to civilian lives and property. Within a few hours, media coverage would turn against us, and the authorities in Yandu would never tolerate such a massive riot. If the people from Dongxing retreat en masse, it willplicate matters even further, potentially affecting other provinces."


    "You need not worry about that," Yang Jieyu suddenly interjected. "I will call my brotherter. At midnight tonight, we''ll seal off the entire Zhonghai region and its waters. As for Yandu, I''ll inform my father. His grandson was nearly killed by the underworld; I doubt he''ll remain indifferent."


    "Really?!" Fang Zhongping eximed joyfully. "As long as my sister-inw can contact our brother-inw and Uncle Yang, we''ll turn Zhonghai upside down! My family will stand firm to the end!"


    Yang Jieyu chuckled yfully. "Secretary Fang, you were already expecting me to say this, weren''t you?"


    "Heh heh, when my sister-inw speaks, it''s as if my darling daughter, Tangtang, is speaking. She was almost killed, how can I, as a father, not be enraged?" Fang Zhongping seemed to have been injected with a dose of calmness. With Yang Jieyu''s assurance, he appeared fearless.


    Yuan Hewei smiled wryly and said softly to Yang Jieyu, "Jieyu, it seems we''ll have to trouble you to inform your father-inw and older brother."


    "I''ll go immediately," Yang Jieyu replied. After ncing faintly at Yang Chen, she left under the escort of two bodyguards.


    Yuan Hewei inquired, "Yang Chen, when will you contact the Redbud Society?"


    "I can do it now. At midnight tonight, we''llunch a full-scale assault on all Dongxing Club''s strongholds. We only need support from the Pce Armed Forces and to coordinate the blockade and the location of the attack. There shouldn''t be too many casualties," Yang Chen said to Fang Zhongping. "Secretary Fang, I''ll have the president of the Redbud Society, Rose, contact you regarding the specifics of the operation against Dongxing. She''s the most qualified to speak on this matter. So, I hope you''ll stay in yourne and not mess things up."


    "Don''t worry, if I were just an arrogant person, I wouldn''t be in my position today. I''ll only assist from the sidelines and won''t vie for anything," Fang Zhongping assured.


    Yang Chen nodded, about to leave, when he suddenly heard arguing outside the VIP ward:


    "Let me in! Why are you stopping me?!"


    "Miss, this is where important patients rest, only family members are allowed in!"


    "I am a family member! The police told me the person I''m looking for is here!"


    "Miss, you don''t have proof from the police, we can''t let you in. You won''t even tell us who you''re looking for, please don''t make it difficult for us!"


    "I want to confirm who the patient inside is!"


    "Miss, you can''t force your way in. At least tell us who your rtive is, otherwise we absolutely can''t let you barge in like this!"


    "I... I... I want to find my husband!"


    The door was opened from inside, and Yang Chen bit his lip, restraining a smile as he nced yfully at Lin Ruoxi, who was entangled with two nurses in front of the door.


    Lin Ruoxi, d in a disheveled moon-white professional suit, with strands of her high-up hair falling onto her forehead, looked slightly flustered. Her exquisite face, like carved white jade, was flushed due to the argument, her breathing in short gasps.


    Yang Chen winked at her. "My dear Ruoxi darling, you finally called me your husband."

 Chapter 221 - 221 Trembling

    <h4>Chapter 221: Trembling</h4>


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly appear in front of her, Lin Ruoxi''s breath almost caught in her throat. But then, her cheeks flushed, almost dripping with water, as she red at Yang Chen with a mix of joy and annoyance, coldly huffing, "So, you''re fine."


    "Thanks for your concern, dear wife. Although I ran into a bit of trouble, I''m fine," Yang Chen said with satisfaction.


    I''m done for! Yanyan bbered about someone being shot or not, and this scoundrel is perfectly fine! Oh no, oh no, he must have heard everything I said just now. How am I supposed to face him in the future? I''m so embarrassed!


    The more Lin Ruoxi thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. Earlier, after receiving that strange call from Xu Zhihong, she had called Cai Yanyan, who worked at the police station, seeking help, as she had no clue whatsoever. Cai Yanyan had just received news from the Yuan and Fang families, asking the police station to send personnel to the Second Hospital to provide assistance, and had only told Lin Ruoxi some rted information.


    Lin Ruoxi only heard Cai Yanyan mention someone being shot, so she rushed over immediately, but she didn''t realize, in her haste, that she hadn''t even rified who was shot, causing the scene just now.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Ruoxi noticed Yang Chen''s strange smile and felt ufortable with the aggressiveness in his eyes.


    Yang Chen took a step forward, causing Lin Ruoxi to immediately step back, watching Yang Chen warily.


    "I''m not going to eat you. Come on,e closer. In appreciation of your concern for me and your worries, I''m reluctantly giving you a hug for free. If you want a kiss too, that''s also fine, but you''ll have to let me give you one in return," Yang Chen said, opening his arms generously with a righteous expression.


    The two nurses on the side, seeing this scene, chuckled as if watching a good show.


    "Rogue!"


    Being teased like this in front of others, Lin Ruoxi felt her ears burning red, ring angrily at Yang Chen before turning and running off with her small bag.


    Yang Chen looked frustrated. Why did she always call him that? It seemed like he needed to expand Lin Ruoxi''s vocabry for insults. Turning to the two small nurses, he said, "What are you giggling about? You scared my wife away!"


    With that, ignoring the two nurses who looked innocent, Yang Chen dashed after her.


    At the hospital entrance, Lin Ruoxi''s red Bentley was parked there. Seeing her about to get in the car, Yang Chen took a quick step forward, blocking her.


    Lin Ruoxi had now resumed her usual icy demeanor, staring at Yang Chen and saying, "Move aside."


    "I will, but because of your concern for me, I think I should tell you why all this happened," Yang Chen said with a wry smile. It seemed he had overestimated his position in her heart. Just a simple joke and she was ready to turn her back on him.


    "I don''t want to hear it. I''m not interested in knowing about your affairs. I just came to confirm whether you''re dead or alive. Since you''re not dead, I have a meeting to attend this afternoon," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yang Chen sighed and stopped bothering, stepping aside to let Lin Ruoxi get into the car.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t even look back, just closed the door and started the car, driving away from the hospital gate in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Chen shook his head with a wry smile, took out his phone, and dialed Rose''s number.


    At the same time, in a stretched white Cadic, Yang Jieyu was on the phone with someone.


    "Brother, this is the situation, so I need you to issue some military orders to have thend forces and navy of the Huinan Defense District blockade the Zhonghai Sea in thete night," Yang Jieyu said.


    On the other end of the phone, a deep male voice said, "I have no problem with that, but you need to consult Dad''s opinion."


    "Dad likes little Ye very much, so he''ll definitely agree."


    "Well, even if it''s not for his nephew, he hates this kind of power the most. Is there anything else?"


    "Brother, I have one more thing, I don''t know if I should tell you," Yang Jieyu hesitated.


    "Jieyu, we are siblings. When have you ever hidden anything from me?" the man said impatiently.


    "It''s not that. Brother, I... I met a young man today. His name is Yang Chen."


    There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, then the man said, "I see. What''s wrong?"


    "He looks very much like you did when you were young, and I had the same feeling with him as I do with Wei," Yang Jieyu said, as if it took a lot of effort to say these words.


    This time, the silence on the other end of the phonested even longer, and it was a long time before he said, "I see. Don''t tell Dad about this. Wait until he agrees, and send me a message. I''ll have the military block the sea first, and then seal off all the surrounding channels of Zhonghai City."


    Yang Jieyu breathed a sigh of relief, agreed, and hung up the phone.


    On the other end, after Yang Chen informed Rose of the general situation, Rose immediately showed strong interest and enthusiasm. It seemed she also realized that this would be a good opportunity to unify the entire Zhonghai. So they arranged to meet at the Rose Bar in an hour. Before that, Yang Chen chose to return to the hospital to inform a few people and bid farewell to Tangtang.


    Arriving at the entrance of the VIP ward, Yang Chen told Yuan Hewei and Fang Zhongping that the Redbud Society had already been notified, and they could mobilize all their forces to cooperate with the Pce Guards and the military to eradicate all Dongxing strongholds tonight. This made Fang Zhongping''s eyes light up.


    "Yang Chen, if this operation goes smoothly, you will be a great hero of Zhonghai!" Fang Zhongping said. "I think you should know that Tangtang was almost kidnapped by Dongxing''s people several times before."


    "Exactly, so I can understand why you''re so excited," Yang Chen said.


    Fang Zhongping eximed bitterly, "Dongxing''s Zhou Guangnian has always wanted to wipe out his criminal evidence and use the power of the Pce to whitewash their illegal activities, but because I''ve always been against him, hisckeys couldn''t infiltrate the Pce departments. So, he has been trying to threaten me by endangering Tangtang''s safety. If his power weren''t soplex, I would have dismantled all his strongholds long ago!"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "So, Secretary Fang, you do have some sense of justice. I simply dislike the old man''s actions and his constant troubles with me, which is why I chose to cooperate with you."


    "Haha, it''s not about having a sense of justice, but if you want to sit firmly in that seat and climb higher, it''s not something you can achieve just by ying tricks. Climbing higher and sitting more firmly also don''te from rubbing shoulders with those dirty things. People are watching, and while I''m not a martyr willing to sacrifice everything for righteousness, at least I have a conscience. Dongxing''s actions over the years are truly despicable," Fang Zhongping exined.


    After finalizing ns with Yang Chen, Yuan Hewei, and Fang Zhongping, along with their bodyguards, left to deploy the specific battle ns.


    Yang Chen entered the VIP ward, where Tangtang was standing by Yuan Ye''s bed. Seeing Yang Chen enter alone, Tangtang looked up with a questioning expression.


    "Tangtang, I have to leave now. You stay here tonight. There are many people outside protecting you, so you''ll be safe," Yang Chen said.


    "Uncle, I know tonight will be chaotic. Please take care of yourself too," Tangtang said with concern.


    "Alright, then I''m leaving," Yang Chen said.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to leave, Tangtang called out to him again.


    "Uncle!" Tangtang pursed her lips and said, "Uncle, if Yuan Ye doesn''t wake up... what should we do..."


    "Don''t say nonsense, stop overthinking," Yang Chen reached out and touched Tangtang''s forehead. "If Yuan Ye dares not to wake up, I won''t let him off."


    "Yeah! I won''t let him off either!"


    At that moment, unnoticed by anyone, lying on the bed, Yuan Ye, who had been motionless, moved the tip of his left finger slightly.

 Chapter 222: Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 222: Taking Action</h4>


    As night fell, the urban area of Zhonghai was engulfed in a sea of lights and revelry.


    In the Dragon View Vi in the suburbs, it appeared tranquil andfortable. Shedding the strict professional suit, Lin Ruoxi, d in loose checkered cotton men''s pajamas, let her long hair down. The rxed pajamas made her seem light and soft, her wless face devoid of any makeup, glowing under the soft yellow light.


    She resembled a reclusivedy of leisure, her gentle demeanor belying the fierce female CEO she was known to be outside.


    Seated at the dining table, there were already more than ten exquisite dishesid out, all meticulously prepared by Aunt Wang, except for a te of lettuce sd, which seemed to have been slightly overheated during nching, appearing somewhat yellowish.


    Aunt Wang emerged from the kitchen carrying a small electric rice cooker, following Lin Ruoxi''s gaze to therge clock on the wall. It was almost eight o''clock in the evening.


    "Miss, hasn''t Young Master returned yet?" Aunt Wang said sympathetically, "Perhaps he won''t being home for dinner tonight. It''s a shame with all these dishes prepared, I was looking forward to weing him back properly, especially since he''se back from so far away. Well, let''s not wait any longer, Miss, you''ve been waiting for almost an hour, let''s eat first."


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath and smiled faintly. "I wasn''t waiting for him. I just wasn''t hungry earlier. Aunt Wang, let''s eat."


    "Ah," Aunt Wang responded, not pressing further, serving Lin Ruoxi a bowl of rice before serving herself.


    The two of them sat down and ate in silence. Aunt Wang nced at the untouched lettuce sd on the side and said, "Miss, did you try the sd you made yourself?"


    "No, it doesn''t look appetizing. Yours are all fresh and green, but mine turned yellow. It seems I''m not good at cooking," Lin Ruoxi said with a hint of despondency.


    "Miss, you''re much smarter than me. You''ll definitely get the hang of cooking. It''s a pity Young Master isn''t back today. If he saw you learning to cook just for him, he would be very happy," Aunt Wangforted.


    Setting down her chopsticks, Lin Ruoxi said, "Aunt Wang, don''t mention him. I didn''t learn for him. I just suddenly wanted to learn how to cook."


    Aunt Wang smiled helplessly. "Alright, not for Young Master, my mistake. But Miss, why don''t you give him a call? Maybe he''lle back for dinner if you ask him why he hasn''t returned."


    "No," Lin Ruoxi shifted her gaze away, a hint of resentment on her face. "If he''s hungry, he''ll eat. If he doesn''t want toe back, then so be it. It''s better if he doesn''te back in the future. He has so many other women outside, he can eat wherever he likes. I don''t want to see him, it''s annoying!"


    Watching Lin Ruoxi, who seemed like a bullied child, Aunt Wang sighed, unable tough or cry. "Miss, you shouldn''t say such things. Young Master must have had urgent matters to attend to if he didn''te home for dinner. Speaking ill of him like this will only make any man angry. You mustn''t say such things lightly."


    Just then, the phone rang. Lin Ruoxi sighed and walked to the sofa to answer it, checking the number¡ªit was Cai Yan.


    "Yan Yan, what''s up?" Lin Ruoxi asked curiously.


    Cai Yan''s voice sounded serious on the other end of the line. "Ruoxi, are you staying home tonight?"


    "Yes, are youing over?" Lin Ruoxi inquired.


    "No, I just wanted to make sure. I''m worried that something might happen to you outside. Anyway, stay at home tonight, don''t go anywhere else, at least until dawn," Cai Yan advised.


    "What do you mean, Yan Yan?" Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    Cai Yan sighed. "Just listen to me, okay? I''m calling because I''m concerned about you. Tonight might not be very safe in Zhonghai. I can''t say much more, I''m really busy. Bye!"


    As Lin Ruoxi''s expression changed slightly, Cai Yan hung up.


    "Miss, what did Miss Cai Yan say?" Aunt Wang asked anxiously when she saw Lin Ruoxi''s less-than-pleasant expression.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t hide anything and said, "She said for me to stay indoors. There might be something happening in Zhonghai tonight, it''s not very safe."


    "Unsafe outside?!" Aunt Wang immediately asked in concern, "Then what about Young Master? He hasn''t returned yet. Could something have happened to him?"


    "I don''t care what happens to him. He''s tough. This morning, I almost died of fright because of him. I thought he was dead and rushed to the hospital. He even angered me half to death. I don''t want to bother with him. It''s better if something happens to him!" Lin Ruoxi said angrily, sitting back at the dining table, though a hint of worry lingered in her eyes.


    Aunt Wang didn''t have time to think too much. Ignoring Lin Ruoxi''s mood, she went to the phone and dialed Yang Chen''s number.


    Lin Ruoxi picked up her chopsticks but didn''t start eating. Instead, she nced towards Aunt Wang.


    After a while, Aunt Wang suddenly hung up the phone with a sigh. "How could this happen? It says the call couldn''t be connected. Could it be that the phone is out of battery?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s hand holding the chopsticks trembled slightly, almost dropping them. She then looked out the window, but there was no one in the dark night.


    In fact, Yang Chen''s phone was indeed out of battery. After returning from Sichuan Province a couple of days ago, he had gone straight to find Lin Ruoxi at the Emperor''s Building at midnight, then attended Yuan Ye''s birthday party today, and encountered a bunch of issues. He simply forgot to charge his phone.


    Yang Chen felt a bit annoyed. Themunication devices he used in the past could go for months without needing to be charged. Dealing with regr smartphones, like those used by ordinary people, was too much trouble!


    But at this moment, Yang Chen had no mood to worry about his phone''s battery. It was already 11 p.m., and he was sitting in a ck Hummer H2 with Rose in the spacious back seat. The car had just left a secret base of the Hongjing Society and was heading towards the eastern area of Zhonghai.


    On the small table in front of Rose was a mini MacBookptop. Rose wore her sses with frames but no lenses, looking at the map of Zhonghai on the screen, directing the actions of the various branches of the Hongjing Society.


    "Darling Rose, didn''t you already n everything? Why are you still tinkering here?" Yang Chen asked.


    Rose yfully stuck out her tongue at Yang Chen. "There are many adjustments needed for on-site operations. Of course, we have to strive for perfection."


    Yang Chen, feeling bored looking at the map, didn''t want to disturb Rose''s good mood. After all, for Rose, this kind of operation was as exhrating as ancient emperors expanding their territories, making her blood boil with excitement.


    So Yang Chen climbed onto the front seat and nced at Xiao Zhao, who was driving, and Chen Rong, who was in the passenger seat, smiling. "Xiao Zhao, aren''t you the head of Cheng Tang now? Why are you still driving? Shouldn''t you bemanding on the front line?"


    "Yang Ge, stop teasing me. I only manage logistics. Big Sis asked me to drive, which means she thinks highly of me. That''s my only strength, knowing my ce. Rong Rong, don''t you agree?" Xiao Zhao asked with a smile, looking at Chen Rong beside him.


    Chen Rong nodded. "Yes, Xiao Zhao Ge even tried to snatch the bartender position with me in the barst time, but I didn''t let him."


    Yang Chen reached out and patted Xiao Zhao''s round head. "No ambition, just hanging out in the bar all day."


    "Hey, Yang Ge, that''s not fair. When I''m in the bar, I''m the closest person to Big Sis. If we''re talking about ancient times, I''m the eunuch in the imperial pce, that position is extraordinary!"


    "Xiao Zhao Ge, the eunuch in the imperial pce is a eunuch," Chen Rong said with a strange expression.


    Xiao Zhao felt a bit embarrassed, grumbled a couple of times, and stopped talking.


    In the rxed conversation, the car finally arrived at the meeting point agreed upon with Fang Zhongping, located at a riverbank at the intersection of the eastern and western districts.


    The Hummer stopped in an open space, where two other cars were already parked. However, these two cars were somewhat special¡ªone was a car with the license te "0001" belonging to the Imperial Court, and the other was a police car.


    Rose, dressed in simple ck sportswear, jumped out of the car, while Yang Chenzily sat in the car, pressing down the window to observe the situation outside.


    Fang Zhongping and Cai Yan had arrived here early. They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Rose appear on time. After all, for them, both Rose and Zhou Guangyuan were the leaders of the underworld forces in Zhonghai. At this moment, they were unexpectedly teaming up with one underworld force to confront another, which was somewhat ironic.


    However, fortunately, the Hongjing Society, led by Rose, had never shed with the Imperial Court, and had always acted rtively low-key, so they could be somewhat reassured.


    Rose shook hands friendly with Fang Zhongping and Cai Yan before starting to converse.


    Fang Zhongping was the leader of this joint operation between the Imperial Court and the armed forces. However, the specific operationalmand was assisted by Cai Yan, who would supervise the actual losses and scope of the operation midway through, ensuring consensus.


    From a distance, Yang Chen could clearly hear the discussions among the three of them. He didn''t want Fang Zhongping to use the Hongjing Society''s power to eliminate Dong Xing and then turn against the Hongjing Society. Therefore, ensuring the smooth implementation of the n and fair treatment were Yang Chen''s top concerns.


    However, Cai Yan, who was participating in the discussion, asionally nced at Yang Chen in the car, her eyes filled withplex emotions. This puzzled Yang Chen. What''s wrong with this violent policewoman? Could it be that she sees being with Rose and him as another crime and is trying to find a way to catch him?


    About twenty minutester, Rose, Fang Zhongping, and Cai Yan returned to their respective cars.


    "Honey, after tonight, Zhonghai will be ours," Rose said confidently.


    "You''re so confident? Even if Dong Xing doesn''t know everything, there must be some leaks, and they''ll be prepared for defense. If a fight breaks out, it will be a tough battle," Yang Chen remarked.


    A hint of cunning shed in Rose''s eyes. "I''ve made arrangements before the implementation of this n."


    The Hummer started again and headed towards the direction of the neon-lit urban area. It waste at night, and there was very little traffic on the roads. People were still indulging in various desires, unaware that a massive storm of darkness was about to descend in the early hours of the morning.

 Chapter 223: Machinations

    <h4>Chapter 223: Machinations</h4>


    In the bustling night market of Guanglin in the eastern district of Zhonghai, the streets would be at their most vibrant at night, with all kinds of characters mingling among the countless hotels, nightclubs, and clubs, indulging in extravagant lifestyles. Of course, there would also be countless people seeking any opportunity to make ends meet.


    Inside an entertainment club named "Golden Age," the dark gold decor made the entire space appear mysterious and enchanting. The peach and yellow lights made it difficult to see the faces of the people moving around.


    In a luxurious private room, the deafening speakers yed the 70s hit "Spring of the Nortnd." The magnificent voice apanied the traditional pop music from Japan, enveloping the atmosphere of the entire room in a mix of fashion and nostalgia.


    On the ck leather sofa, a middle-aged man with slightly receding hair and a rugged appearance held a charming woman with an ivory-whiteplexion in his arms.


    "Hate it, Jian Ge, you''re pinching me," the woman said seductively.


    Jian Ge, as he was called, emptied the ss of red wine in his other hand in one gulp, listening to the woman''s voice full of softness and temptation, his lips curling into a wicked smile.


    Tossing the ss carelessly onto the carpet, the thick plush immediately absorbed the red liquid.


    "If it hurts here, I won''t pinch you here. Let''s try another ce..."


    Ignoring the woman''s pleading, Jian Ge forcefully pushed her onto the sofa...


    The music in the room drowned out the woman''s ambiguous cries, and Jian Ge''s excitement grew.


    Just then, the phone on the low table rang.


    Annoyed, Jian Ge picked up the phone. But when he saw the number, his anger subsided by half, and he immediately answered, "Chairman! What are your orders?"


    "Ah Jian, return to your hall immediately. We''ve received intelligence that the Hongjing Society is about to go to war with us."


    "What?! Has Situ Qiangwei lost her mind? Why do they want to fight us?! Do they think we''re as easy to deal with as her useless old man?!"


    "The Criminal Investigation Division is also involved. Hurry back; I''ll be in charge."


    "Damn it! They''re rebelling! Chairman, rest assured, as soon as I get back, I''ll gather all the brothers in the hall!"


    Jian Ge hung up the phone and immediately grabbed the suit jacket next to him, preparing to leave.


    The woman, with a look of resentment, threw herself onto Jian Ge''s back from behind, wrapping her arms around his neck and coquettishly saying, "Jian Ge, you said you''d apany me tonight. Why are you leaving again? Hate it! You lied to me!"


    "Ah, my little darling, how can I bear to deceive you? It''s really urgent, and I must go!" Jian Ge said, looking frustrated.


    "No, tell me what''s so urgent!" the woman insisted, still clinging to Jian Ge.


    Jian Ge could only put on his clothes and exin, "Situ Qiangwei from the Hongjing Society has gone mad. She wants toe after us with the police. I need to take our brothers, get some guns, and show them the difference in strength!"


    "Jian Ge, I don''t think you''ll be able to go tonight," the woman said softly.


    "Why?" Jian Ge asked subconsciously, without thinking.


    "Because you''re going to die now."


    The woman''s soft arms wrapped around Jian Ge''s neck suddenly turned into steel bars, tightening around his neck in an instant!


    Just as Jian Ge reacted and tried to elbow the woman in the stomach, she crossed her arms forcefully!


    "Crack!"


    Jian Ge''s head twisted out of alignment with his neck! He died instantly!


    The woman released Jian Ge''s lifeless body without closing his eyes, sneered coldly, her seductive demeanor unchanged. She picked up her delicate pink phone from the low table and dialed a strange number.


    "Hello, Sister, Jian Ge from the Dongxing White Tiger Hall is dead. The White Tiger Hall is now without a leader."


    "Haitang, well done. You cane back and be with your sisters now."


    "Of course,pared to Sister, this is nothing!"


    Haitang hung up the phone happily and put on a ck cloak over her shoulders.


    Walking out of the box, two suit-wearing men at the door immediately smiled and asked, "Miss Tito, where''s the boss?"


    "Hush, Jian Ge is drunk. I''m going to the bathroom. Don''t disturb him. You know, he has a bad temper when he''s drunk. If he gets angry, I can''t help you," Haitang said coquettishly.


    "Yes, thank you for your concern, Miss Tito," the two henchmen nodded gratefully.


    Haitang smiled charmingly and walked away towards the entrance of the Golden Age.


    The two men in suits watched Haitang''s figure disappear around the corner before they restrained their smiles and smirked at each other.


    "Just a mistress of the boss who''s taken care of every day, she really thinks she''s a princess."


    "Yeah, well, once the boss gets tired of her, the few of us brothers can take care of her."


    "Yeah, hahaha..."


    Meanwhile, in an inconspicuous little coffee shop on the side of the Middle Ring Road in the eastern district, Yang Chen and Qiangwei sat by the window, drinking coffee.


    On theputer screen in front of Qiangwei, various details of the squads kept appearing, and the crimson rose pattern on the map was steadily encroaching on locations marked with ck "East" characters.


    Yang Chen listened as Qiangwei finished another call, his eyes strange as he looked at her, feeling a hint of regret.


    Rose noticed Yang Chen''s thoughtful gaze and blinked her eyes. "Honey, why are you looking at me like that? Do I have something on my face?"


    "Sweetheart, when did you arrange your spies to be around those key figures in Dongxing?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "I sent them over when I was confronting the Western Alliance Society. At that time, Redbud Society was at a disadvantage. Normally, those elites should have stayed at the headquarters. But because of your appearance, I gambled that I would eventually win," Rose said yfully. "Honey, don''t me me. I did it because I trust you. I knew you would eventually help me."


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead and sighed. "So everything was nned by you. I bet the people in Dongxing never expected you to choose that moment to focus on them instead of strategizing against the Western Alliance Society."


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought at the time. Honey, you''re not mad, are you?" Rose coaxed, reaching out to hold Yang Chen''s hand, looking somewhat pitiful.


    "Hmm," Yang Chen chuckled softly. "Well, I''vee to understand. None of you women are easy to deal with."


    Yang Chen remembered Lin Ruoxi''s recent series of schemes, just as cunning as Rose''s.


    When it came to plotting, he might not be able to outsmart Lin Ruoxi and Rose. His strength meant he didn''t need to strategize much, whereas independent women like them often thought far ahead and more intricately.


    Rose pursed her lips and smiled. "I knew you wouldn''t me me. But, honey, when you said ''us women,'' how many women are you talking about?"


    "Um," Yang Chen coughed twice, evasively saying, "How''s the progress going? Shouldn''t we move forward? Do we need to go to the front lines?"


    "No need. Whether we go or not, it''s the same. There are over two hundred targets in this raid, with about fifty main ones. We can''t all go at once. It''s better to sit here and give orders," Rose said gleefully.


    Seeing Rose''s excited and adorable expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "It seems our Rose Queen is quite happy about ascending to the true throne of the underworld in the Zhonghai."


    "Honey, you know, the real happiness in this line of work isn''t after defeating the enemy or before defeating them. Even if I be the sole underground leader in Zhonghai, I won''t feel much excitement," Rose''s beautiful eyes sparkled with an inexplicable light. "True happinesses when we defeat the enemy, swallow up their territory. In that moment of sess, I can feel my heart pounding, so intense!"


    "Not sleeping tonight?" Yang Chen smirked.


    "Not sleeping," Rose said embarrassedly. "Honey, why don''t you go home? I''m so happy right now. The Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee is cooperating with me to annex Dongxing. I won''t apany you to sleep tonight, so you might as well go home. There''s nothing for you to do here anyway."


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly. "If that guy, Fang Zhongping, dares to bother you afterwards, let me know. I''ll help you deal with him."


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as we cooperate well, me being the leader of the Zhonghai underworld will definitely be helpful to him. He''s not that stupid," Rose smiled. On theputer screen, various symbols of "conflict" kept appearing, with the ck "East" marks being continuously engulfed by the fiery "Rose" pattern that seemed to be drenched in blood.


    Yang Chen watched Rose, smiling happily like a child who had discovered a new toy. He shook his head wryly and left the caf¨¦.


    Since he had arranged for someone from the Redbud Society to bring his BMW along, Yang Chen didn''t need anyone to drive him. It was already close to one-thirty in the morning. As he drove out of the city, he nced at the still brightly lit Zhonghai East District through the rearview mirror.


    After tonight, Dongxing, the Zhou family, and even the Xu family would be removed from Zhonghai. But for Yang Chen, these matters were not significant. Frankly, if there hadn''t been such an opportunity, allowing others to do the work and benefiting Rose, Yang Chen could have single-handedly dealt with Zhou Guangnian, Xu Zhihong, and the others, even if it meant resorting to drugs again.


    After driving for about fifteen minutes at high speed, Yang Chen returned to the Longjing Vi.


    As soon as he got out of the car, Yang Chen was surprised to see the lights on in the living room. It was almost two in the morning, and Yang Chen furrowed his brows. He had experienced instances where Lin Ruoxi waited for him toe home before, but it was already sote this time. Yang Chen found it unlikely. He remembered being scolded by Lin Ruoxi as a "hooligan" in the morning, so he spected whether the two women in the house had forgotten to turn off the lights.


    With a sense of puzzlement, Yang Chen opened the door and stepped into the house.

 Chapter 224: How’s the Taste?

    <h4>Chapter 224: How''s the Taste?</h4>


    In the spacious hall, bright lights illuminated the pale-colored sofa, casting a soft and tranquil atmosphere. As Yang Chen approached slowly, he carefully observed and immediately froze in ce.


    He saw Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a cotton pajama, curled up on the sofa like a little kitten, facing towards the door, with strands of hair cascading down the side of her face. Although the room was heated by automatic temperature control, once someone fell asleep, the temperature wasn''t sufficient.


    Lin Ruoxi, feeling cold in her sleep, hugged herself tightly, her lips slightly pale from the cold, a sight that evoked pity.


    Yang Chen''s heart warmed, feeling both amused and annoyed. Despite her resolute demeanor during the day, she was now waiting for him in the living room in the middle of the night. The thoughts of this woman were truly inscrutable.


    Quietly approaching the sofa, Yang Chen pondered whether to carry her upstairs to sleep or find a nket for her. Just then, he heard a slight sound, and Lin Ruoxi, with sleepy eyes, opened her eyes drowsily. Her disoriented state made her already delicate features appear even more soft and beautiful.


    Lin Ruoxi silently looked at Yang Chen standing in front of her, as if confirming whether she was dreaming.


    "Did I wake you up?" Yang Chen asked apologetically with a smile.


    After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi sat up quietly, nced at the clock on the wall, and saw that it was two in the morning.


    "I fell asleep while watching TV. I''ll go upstairs to sleep," Lin Ruoxi said indifferently after stealing a nce at Yang Chen, seeing that he was unharmed. She got up to go upstairs.


    However, due to staying curled up for a long time, one of her legs felt numb from being pressed, and as she tried to stand up, her whole leg went limp.


    "Oops!"


    Feeling dizzy, her leg weakened, and Lin Ruoxi was about to fall forward and hit the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    Yang Chen quickly reached out to hold one of Lin Ruoxi''s arms, pulling her towards his chest to prevent her from falling.


    "What''s the rush? If you want to sleep on the sofa, at least cover yourself with a nket. Don''t you know you''ll catch a cold like this?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Leaning against Yang Chen''s chest, Lin Ruoxi smelled a masculine scent, feeling a slight tingling in her heart as her face turned crimson.


    However, she immediately sensed a woman''s perfume scent on Yang Chen''s body.


    Having spent a long time in Rose''s room and sitting in the car with her for a while, there had naturally been quite a bit of physical contact. Yang Chen didn''t pay much attention to the lingering scent on him, but as a woman, Lin Ruoxi immediately noticed something unusual.


    The slight sweetness she had felt just now vanished instantly, reced by a bitter taste in her heart. Biting her lower lip, her eyes became misty.


    This guy, waiting upte at night alone worrying about him, and he''s out there having fun with other women!


    "Let go of me, I don''t need you to worry!" Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand what he had done wrong again. How could the heartwarming scene just now, which made him feel so warm, suddenly make this woman angry again? Her words were as icy as the heart of winter.


    Yang Chen had no choice but to release Lin Ruoxi''s soft body emitting a strong, fresh fragrance and watched her walk step by step towards the stairs with a frozen smile.


    "If Ie back thiste in the future, don''t wait for me. I''ll be fine. You''re too tired like this," Yang Chen said, feeling a little sorry.


    Lin Ruoxi gripped the railing of the stairs and didn''t look back. "Don''t tter yourself. I told you, I fell asleep watching TV. No one was waiting for you."


    "You fell asleep watching TV, but do you even remember to turn it off?" Yang Chen smiled bitterly. This excuse was toome. What was there to be embarrassed about? Lin Ruoxi paused her steps, turned around, and her eyes were a little red. She sneered and hummed self-mockingly, "That''s right! I''m stupid! I can''t even lie to you! What am I? What is this ce? You have plenty of women outside, and in your eyes, I''m nothing! You have ces of tenderness, people who let you stay overnight! You cane back whenever you want, leave whenever you want, even spend the night outside without saying a word! Not even making a phone call! Why would I wait for you? I''m stupid, knowing that I mean nothing in your eyes, nothing at all, and still do such stupid things. Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you again. Because I won''t be foolishly waiting for you here like tonight!"


    With that, Lin Ruoxi resolutely turned around and walked upstairs with difficulty.


    Yang Chen stood still, dumbfounded by Lin Ruoxi''s words. Want toe back,e back. Want to leave, leave.


    Watching her exhausted figure ascend the stairs, Yang Chen suddenly felt a strong sense of unease and fear, as if Lin Ruoxi wasn''t going up to the second floor of the vi, but walking towards parallel lines that would never intersect!


    "Wait! Lin Ruoxi, stop!" Yang Chen shouted.


    Lin Ruoxi paused, but didn''t turn around, just stopped midway and remained silent.


    Since they got married, this was the first time Yang Chen had called her by her full name in such a serious tone.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen spoke earnestly, "Lin Ruoxi, if Ie backte next time, I''ll definitely call. Although it''s not something I''m used to having someone wait for me at home, and exining why I need to call to avoid making someone wait for me is difficult for me, because in my more than twenty years of life, I''ve never had such a habit, so I neglected it. I hope you can understand. But in the future, if I''mte, I''ll call and exin why."


    "Me, this home, and you mean nothing to me. Absolutely nothing¡ª" Lin Ruoxi tilted her head slightly and then silently hurried up the stairs, returning to her own bedroom and closing the door.


    Yang Chen sighed deeply, his lips curling into a bitter smile. He turned and looked around the downstairs hall for a while before finally turning off the lights and heading upstairs to rest.


    The next morning, Yang Chen''s fully charged phone vibrated early on the bedside table. Yang Chen grabbed it and answered, holding it to his ear.


    "Good morning, honey. Did I wake you up?" Rose''s timid voice came from the other end.


    Yang Chen closed his eyes and smiled. "You''re asking knowingly. How''s the situation?"


    "With the cooperation of Secretary Fang and Director Cai, Dongxing has lost many important leaders again. The attackst night was actually meaningless. Zhou Guangnian didn''t even have time to resist, but when we arrived at his house, things were a bit strange."


    "What''s strange about it?" Yang Chen askedzily.


    "We went there together with Director Cai, and we saw that Zhou Guangnian had been killed before we arrived, with a bullet to his head, and the way he died was very strange, kneeling on the ground."


    "What about other aspects?" Yang Chen didn''t pay much attention.


    "Zhou Dongcheng and some of his close associates fled, so it''s difficult to catch them, especially since the military blockade onlysted until this morning," Rose said regretfully.


    "It''s okay, he''s not an ambitious person. There''s no need to trouble him specially. Just make some precautions," Yang Chen said.


    "I also think so, so I''ve ordered the people below to clean up the mess, and we won''t bother with him anymore," Rose said lightly. "Honey, you go back to sleep, I''ll go busy myself."


    "Don''t overwork yourself. You can delegate some tasks to Xiao Zhao and Rong Rong. Once your elite agents are back, they should also get some benefits. After all, being a spy isn''t easy."


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen didn''t feel like sleeping anymore. It happened to be the weekend, so Yang Chen nned to have breakfast and then go directly to the hospital to visit Yuan Ye. After all, that was currently the most important thing.


    When he arrived downstairs, Wang Mama had already ced a steaming breakfast on the western-style table. They were having rice for breakfast today, apanied by a variety of cold and hot dishes on the table.


    Seeing that Lin Ruoxi hadn''te downstairs yet, Yang Chen murmured to himself that the girl might still be angry and unwilling to see him. But there was nothing he could do about it. If he intruded into her bedroom without permission, she wouldn''t like it.


    "Master, you''re down. You came backtest night. Thankfully, you''re safe. Miss and I were very worried about you," Wang Mamaforted with a smile.


    "Mrs. Wang, what do you mean?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    "Yesterday, Miss Cai''s second miss called during dinner and asked Miss not to go out, saying that it wasn''t safe in Zhonghaist night. But you didn''te home, and your phone was unreachable. We were very worried that something might have happened to you," Mrs. Wang exined.


    Yang Chen''s thoughts churned for a moment. He recalled Lin Ruoxi curled up on the sofast night, feeling a wave of guilt. She had indeed been waiting for him and had worried for him, hadn''t she?


    "Master, look at the dishes on this table. You didn''t eat muchst night, and I reheated most of them this morning. You should eat more," Mrs. Wang said enthusiastically, serving Yang Chen a full bowl of rice. "Originally,st night was a wee dinner for you, after all, you had just returned home. Miss specially made a dish for the first time, but she said it didn''t look appetizing at all and didn''t touch it."


    Yang Chen doubted if he had misheard. "Ruoxi cooked?"


    "Yes, it''s this te of lettuce," Mrs. Wang pointed to the te of yellowish cold lettuce sd at the edge, which had stuck together a bit due to sesame oil overnight. "Master, do you want to try it?"


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded, imagining Lin Ruoxi''s clumsy movements in the kitchen. He couldn''t help but want tough.


    He picked up arge mouthful with his chopsticks, not caring about the taste, and just ate it while smiling.


    "Master, how does it taste? Does Miss have potential in cooking?" Mrs. Wang asked with a beaming smile.


    Yang Chen was too busy eating and didn''t feel like talking. He just nodded vigorously. After a while, with tworge bowls of rice in his stomach, Yang Chen was almost full. Seeing that Lin Ruoxi still hadn''te downstairs, Yang Chen told Mrs. Wang that he was going to the hospital to visit a patient and then left.


    Once Yang Chen left, Lin Ruoxi quietly descended from the second floor. She walked to the dining table and looked at the te, which had been swept clean by Yang Chen, with a somewhat absent-minded expression.


    Mrs. Wang smiled meaningfully. "Miss, it seems that the master is very satisfied with the food you made. He only ate what you made."


    Lin Ruoxi''s face blushed slightly unnaturally. Curiously, she picked up her chopsticks and picked up a piece of lettuce, carefully putting it into her mouth.


    "Mm! Bleh, bleh, bleh..."


    Lin Ruoxi wrinkled her brows and stomped her foot forcefully, looking annoyed. "It''s so salty! Was that heartless guy raised on salt?!"


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi looking both angry and adorable, Mrs. Wang couldn''t help but chuckle quietly.

 Chapter 225: You’re Quite Daring

    <h4>Chapter 225: You''re Quite Daring</h4>


    Arriving at the hospital, Yang Chen noticed that there were noticeably more bodyguards than yesterday, clearly indicating the Yuan family''s concern that Zhou Guangnian might resort to desperate measures to harm those they cared about. So, they had strengthened their precautions.


    However, no one probably anticipated that Zhou Guangnian would suddenly die in his own home. Although it was unclear who was behind it, based on Yang Chen''s experience with such matters, it was most likely someone from within Dongxing.


    Arriving at the door of the special care ward, several people were already seated there. Among them, the only one Yang Chen recognized was Yuan Ye''s mother, Yang Jieyu.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s arrival, Yang Jieyu stood up and smiled faintly, "You''vee so early to see Xiao Ye. As a mother, I must thank you for your concern."


    "I don''t have many friends, and he''s one of them. I have to show some care," Yang Chen replied calmly, not rushing to enter. There was something peculiar about Yang Jieyu that made Yang Chen curious to know more about her.


    Curiously, Yang Jieyu asked, "I''ve never heard Xiao Ye mention you before. Did you be friends recently?"


    "I''ve been abroad before. I just returned to China this year. We became friends through Tang Tang, ying games together," Yang Chen replied without hiding anything.


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s mention of being abroad, Yang Jieyu''s pupils visibly contracted for a moment, but she maintained herposure and said, "I see. Xiao Ye is interested in the gaming industry, which his father doesn''t support much. But I''ve always indulged him. It seems to have been somewhat helpful, at least in making a trustworthy friend like you."


    "Perhaps. I''ll go in and take a look," Yang Chen said, sensing Yang Jieyu''s peculiar reaction and refraining from further conversation.


    Entering the ward, the doctor and several nurses were conducting various tests on Yuan Ye. Tang Tang''s eyes were swollen, obviously indicating she hadn''t slept much the previous night. She stood anxiously by the bed.


    "Doctor, how is Yuan Ye doing? His heartbeat seems normal. He should be fine, right?" Tang Tang asked.


    The doctor took the chart from the nurse and examined it carefully before smiling reassuringly, "He''s fine. His willpower is strong, and all his indicators are normal. I believe he''ll wake up by tonight at thetest."


    "Really?!" Tang Tang''s eyes lit up with joy.


    "Would the doctor lie to you, silly girl?"


    Tang Tang turned around and suddenly saw Yang Chen walking in. Ignoring the propriety of the situation, she rushed over joyfully, hugged Yang Chen tightly, and eximed, "Uncle! Yuan Ye is okay! He''s okay!"


    Yang Chen patted Tang Tang''s back gently and nced at Yuan Ye lying on the bed, only to see him slowly opening his eyes!


    "Hey, kid, look who''s awake," Yang Chen gestured with his eyes.


    Tang Tang spun around and saw Yuan Ye smiling weakly at her, though he seemed a bit weak.


    Tang Tang covered her mouth with one hand, widened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe what she was seeing, and tears of joy flowed freely.


    The doctor and several nurses exchanged knowing nces and quietly left the room. Yang Chen finally rxed, stepping out of the ward, allowing the siblings to have their private time.


    As he stepped out, Yuan He and a group of people happened to arrive. Spotting Yang Chen, they greeted him warmly.


    "Last night''s operation was very impressive. Both the Yuan and Fang families didn''t expect Rose, the leader of the Hongjing Society, to be so skilled. Although we had the cooperation of the court and the military, we old guys still fell short. We should really thank you for your help," Yuan He praised sincerely.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "That should be said to Rose. I didn''t do much."


    "No, besides you, I don''t think anyone could make Rose trust us sopletely and fight alongside us," Yuan He said meaningfully.


    Yang Chen didn''t think it was difficult for these people to investigate his rtionship with Rose, but he didn''t care.


    "What about the Xus?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yuan He looked somewhat troubled. "Xu Zhihong is far more cunning than we imagined. Yesterday afternoon, he took a group of family members and confidants and left Zhonghai. If things go as expected, they''ve used illegal means to go abroad. It''s impossible to arrest them now. All the Xu family''s assets are now in a vacuum period. We''ve decided to acquire all the important industries. However, Xu Zhihong has transferred arge amount of wealth to Swiss bank ounts within the shortest time, and even the court and the military can''t trace or freeze it."


    Yang Chen frowned. So, Xu Zhihong had taken a substantial amount of assets with him, and his return was uncertain.


    Although this wasn''t great news, this troublemaker shouldn''t affect his life in the short term. Yang Chen didn''t bother to dwell on it. The series of events triggered by Yuan Ye''s birthday had finally calmed down. The Yuan couple were eager to see their son awake, so Yang Chen bid farewell and left directly.


    As he reached the hospital''s entrance, just as he was about to turn towards the parking lot, he unexpectedly bumped into someone he knew.


    It was Jingjing Li, wearing a beige blouse and a gray id skirt that fell below her knees, supporting an elderly-looking Mr. Li. She was walking towards him.


    It had been a while since they had seen each other or been in contact. Jingjing Li seemed a bit worn out, but there was an even stronger aura of maturity and sophistication about her, which attracted the attention of many passersby.


    Ever since Mr. Li had spoken candidly, expressing his wish for Yang Chen not to hinder Jingjing Li''s future, Yang Chen had silently erected a barrier between himself and Jingjing Li, not allowing himself to think about her. However, seeing this girl, who had once been so close, now exuding womanhood, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a surge of nostalgia and relief.


    Both Mr. Li and Jingjing Li noticed Yang Chen at the hospital entrance. Mr. Li looked somewhat surprised and pleased, while Jingjing Li cast aplicated nce at Yang Chen before lowering her head.


    "Xiao Yang, didn''t expect to see you here. Are you not feeling well?" Mr. Li asked.


    "No, I''m just visiting a friend. Mr. Li, are you feeling unwell?" Yang Chen greeted Mr. Li with a smile, not paying much attention to Jingjing Li.


    Mr. Li sighed. "Old age makes one''s body less reliable. I have a problem with my lumbar disc. Since Jingjing doesn''t have to go to school on Saturday mornings, she said she''d bring me here for a check-up."


    "Take care of yourself and don''t overwork. This illness isn''t a big deal," Yang Chen checked the time on his phone. "I have things to attend to, so I''ll take off. Let''s have a drink together next time when we have the chance."


    Mr. Li bid farewell to Yang Chen with a nod.


    Seeing Yang Chen leaving without even giving her a nce or saying a word, Jingjing Li''s eyes reddened, and she bit her lip, remaining silent.


    Mr. Li noticed his daughter''s distress and sighed. "Jingjing, your mom and I want what''s best for you. Xiao Yang is a good person, but he''s not the one you should like."


    Jingjing Li''s eyes revealed a mixture of pain and reluctance, faintly shimmering with a hint of something different.


    Meanwhile, back in his car, Yang Chen closed his eyes for a moment, shook his head, and pushed away the image of Jingjing Li''s despondent expression from his mind. Just as he was about to start the car, his phone vibrated.


    ncing at the number, it was an unfamiliar one, but Yang Chen answered it anyway.


    "Is this Mr. Yang Chen?" A somewhat unfamiliar, gender-neutral voice came from the other end of the line.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow. "Zhou Dongcheng?"


    The voice on the other end chuckled softly, almost like a woman''sughter, eerily authentic.


    "Please call me Chanel, Mr. Yang Chen. I''m genuinely delighted that you recognized me," Chanel eximed cheerfully.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "You''re quite audacious. With your intelligence, you should know that I was behindst night''srge-scale attack. Do you still want to pursue me?"


    "I know Mr. Yang wouldn''t care about a weak woman like me, so I felt quite reassured when I found your number and decided to call you," Chanel replied.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen inwardly chuckled. This guy was indeed clever. He had no interest in tormenting him to death, nor did he have any interest in uprooting himpletely.


    "I''m about to leave the country. I hope to see you before I go. Consider it a farewell before I leave the country, for somefort. Can we meet?"


    Yang Chen fell silent for a moment, then sighed. "Alright, tell me where, choose somewhere you think you''ll be safe."

 Chapter 226: How Did She Get Here

    <h4>Chapter 226: How Did She Get Here</h4>


    More than a quarter of an hourter, Yang Chen arrived at the location Chanel had chosen, which he considered the safest.


    It was a revolving Western restaurant located in the center of Zhonghai, situated at the top of a high-rise building. From here, one could see arge part of the Zhonghai urban area.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but admire this guy''s audacity. Because in a ce like this, once discovered, there would be no possibility of escape. The police would directly seal off the area surrounding the building, making it impossible to fly away.


    Of course, if he intended to resort to tactics like blowing up the building and using hostages as cover, it would also be a good choice.


    Upon entering the restaurant, Yang Chen immediately spotted the "graceful figure" sitting by the window, gazing at the urbanndscape outside. Although this description sounded peculiar, Yang Chen had to admit that Chanel''s feminine side was more appealing than his male side.


    Chanel wore a red and ck skirt with a Northern Irish style, adorned with a feathereddy''s hat, carrying a new Gi handbag. Even the amber-colored curly wig he wore resembled an Irish girl''s hair. With fair skin, expressive eyes, and delicate features, his attire was so convincing that no one could tell he was actually a man.


    In fact, many men in the restaurant had already cast fiery nces at him.


    After Yang Chen sat down, Chanel gave him a charming smile.


    "What would you like, sir?" a delicate waitress approached and asked Yang Chen.


    Chanel spoke up, "Get this gentleman a Blue Mountain, with milk but no sugar."


    Yang Chen chuckled as he watched the waitress walk away. "Why did you order for me?"


    "Since I''m leaving the country soon, I hoped to see the man I admire drink a coffee that I believe suits his temperament. Can''t you agree to such a small request?" Chanel said, sounding slightly resentful.


    Yang Chen raised his hand to stop her, feeling a headacheing on. "What did you say? The man you admire?"


    "Yes, since it''s alreadye to this, I won''t beat around the bush anymore. Yang Chen, I''ve actually liked you for a long time," Chanel confessed.


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead. He felt somewhat breathless. Throughout his life, he had heard various women express their fondness for him, but facing this man who seemed more feminine than any woman, dering his affection, Yang Chen found it hard to handle.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Yang Chen forced a smile.


    "I''m not. At least, you''ll finish your coffee before you leave," Chanel said confidently.


    Feeling ufortable all over, Yang Chen didn''t know what to say. He turned his gaze to the bustling traffic outside the window and remained silent.


    Chanel pursed her lips and smiled, "Do you know, the first time I noticed you was when you saved Secretary Fang''s daughter in that car ident on the road. That incident was orchestrated by me. I was actually nearby, watching everything unfold. Your heroic act made quite an impression on me. Later on, I arranged for a few people from that car to track you to investigate you. But unexpectedly, you led them all out to the outskirts and took care of them. The car exploded, and there was no trace of them. At that moment, I felt like you were a real-life superhero."


    Yang Chen felt goosebumps all over his body and forced a smile, "Can we change the topic? You''re not here just to tell me all this, are you?"


    "I know you won''t ept my feelings, so I''m just expressing myself. But now that I''ve said it, I feel much better," Chanel said with a hint of resentment, giving Yang Chen a reproachful look. If an outsider saw this without knowing the context, they might think Yang Chen had heartlessly abandoned a beautiful woman.


    "You killed your father, didn''t you?" Yang Chen suddenly said.


    Chanel was taken aback, her expression finally serious as she looked at Yang Chen with an inexplicable gaze. "How did you know?"


    "I guessed. You were at odds with your father at the banquet before, and now he''s dead, killed by his own people. Yet here you are, having the leisure toe here and confess to me. The person most likely to want him dead, the person he least expected to betray him, would be his own son," Yang Chen said, just realizing this himself.


    "You''re wrong. It''s not the son, it''s the daughter," Chanel corrected him.


    Yang Chen smiled and took a sip of his bitter Blue Mountain coffee. "Well then, Miss Chanel, although I don''t understand why you hated your father enough to kill him at a time like this, I still have to thank you. If you hadn''t directly killed Zhou Guangyan from within his core team,st night''s battle wouldn''t have been so easy."


    Chanel sneered, a hint of ruthlessness in her eyes. "Yang Chen, do you know why I dislike men dressing up and prefer to see myself as a woman?"


    "Why?" Yang Chen had always been curious about this.


    "Because of my mother," Chanel squinted and said, "My mother was the kindest, gentlest, most beautiful, and most loving person in the world to me. From the time I can remember, it was only my mother who raised me. We lived in the countryside, and Zhou Guangyan, that old fox, only came back to our hometown when I was thirteen. But he only wanted me because all he had were daughters with his men. He didn''t want daughters; he wanted a son to be his sessor. But he despised my mother because of her aging appearance from the toil of day and nightbor in raising me. He needed a morous, achiever-type woman by his side. So, he deceived me and made my mother drink poison tomit suicide."


    Listening to Chanel''s narrative, Yang Chen could feel the thick hatred in her heart. It was the kind of hatred that didn''t inspire fear but rather made him feel sorry for the person in front of him, lonely and helpless.


    "So, that''s why you killed your father?" Yang Chen somewhat understood. Zhou Guangyan was indeed psychologically twisted.


    "Isn''t that enough? Hmph. He always thought I was too young back then, too naive to understand those things. But he didn''t know that I secretly saw and heard all the damn things he did to my mother! But back then, I was too small, I couldn''t confront him. So, I chose toe with him to Zhonghai and became the young master of Dongxing. But the more he wanted a son, the more I refused to give him one. Why can''t I be a woman when I''m so beautiful? Since then, my greatest wish has been to be a beautiful woman like my mother."


    Chanel flipped her wavy hair, momentarily captivating the gaze of numerous men in the restaurant.


    With a proud smile, Chanelzily lifted her coffee cup and took a small sip. "You see, I did it. I have so much feminine charm..."


    "What are you nning to do next, go abroad?" Yang Chen found this girl in front of him quite resourceful, and he somewhat admired Chanel''s straightforwardness and decisiveness.


    Chanel said with longing, "Yes, thanks to the opportunity you provided, I killed Zhou Guangyan, made him kneel on the ground, and apologize in the direction of my mother''s burial. Do you know how relieved I felt at that moment? For so many years, I''ve been waiting for that moment. Next, I''ll leave Yanxia, go to a ce where no one can find me. When everything calms down, maybe I''lle back. But who knows for sure, Mr. Yang Chen, let me tell you one thing: women are fickle."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. He understood this statement deeply; he didn''t need Chanel to tell him.


    When Chanel left, she didn''t let Yang Chen apany her. ording to her wishes, he was afraid he would be moved to tears, so Yang Chen was relieved not to follow her.


    It was almost noon when Yang Chen drove back to the Longjing Vi. To be honest, it had been too long since he had a meal with Lin Ruoxi and Wang Ma, and he missed it.


    But as soon as he got out of the car, Yang Chen noticed a yellow Audi TTS parked by the roadside. Yang Chen didn''t think this was Lin Ruoxi''s car; although it was a high-performance vehicle, its rtively low price range wouldn''t be found in Lin Ruoxi''s garage.


    The only person who would visit Lin Ruoxi here, apart from Zeng Xinlin, who had been thoroughly defeated by Lin Ruoxi in the mall and rolled out of Zhonghai, was no one else.


    Most of the people who drove this kind of car were women, so Yang Chen was quite curious.


    Opening the door and walking into the hall, he saw a guest sitting on the sofa, chatting with Lin Ruoxi, holding a white porcin teacup with a smile on her face.


    When they saw Yang Chene in, both women looked over.


    Yang Chen pped his forehead. How did shee here?

 Chapter 227: It’s a Girl

    <h4>Chapter 227: It''s a Girl</h4>


    The visitor wasn''t anyone else but Cai Yan, who almost always brought trouble to Yang Chen whenever they met, Comrade Chief Cai.


    But today, Cai Yan wasn''t wearing her police uniform. She had a white knitted jacket on, exuding a hint of autumn and winter sexiness. Wearing jeans and her usual neat short hair, but because of the light coffee-colored leather high-heeled boots, her entire demeanor no longer resembled that of a heroic policewoman, but more like an independent urban white-cor worker.


    Compared to Lin Ruoxi''s simple and casual home outfit, Cai Yan seemed to have dressed up a bit, making her originally inferior appearancepared to Lin Ruoxi''s stand out.


    "Chief Cai, what a rare guest." Yang Chen smiled somewhat unnaturally. He was worried if Cai Yan was here to cause trouble for him again. It was Sunday, and he didn''t want to go to the police station to give a statement.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s guarded look, there was a hint of imperceptible disappointment on Cai Yan''s face. She smiled calmly and said, "I''m here to talk to Ruoxi about Gao Guoxiong''s matter."


    It took Yang Chen a moment to remember who Gao Guoxiong was. He was the Singaporean tycoon who had tried to harm Lin Ruoxi the other day and was still being detained at the police station.


    "What''s wrong? Is he up to some other tricks again?" Yang Chen wouldn''t let go of that disgusting man who had designs on his woman.


    Lin Ruoxi''s attitude towards Yang Chen had improved slightly because of this morning''s incident. She said gently, "He wants hiswyer to sue me. Yan Yan is here to discuss the legal procedures with me."


    "Sue you?!" Yang Chen mmed the sofa angrily. "If he isn''t executed immediately, it''s letting him off easy! If he dares to sue you, I''ll go to the prison and kill him!"


    Seeing Yang Chen so angry, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit sweet in her heart, but she still said coldly, "Nonsense. What talk of killing, and killing people in prison? Do you think this is a science fiction movie?"


    Cai Yan looked at Yang Chen strangely. Through some previous events and conversations with her sister Cai Ning, she probably had some understanding of Yang Chen. She had a feeling that if Gao Guoxiong really dared to sue Lin Ruoxi, he might actually end up dead in prison.


    "Don''t worry, Gao Guoxiong wants to sue Ruoxi, but hiswyer refused. Now he wants to sue Ruoxi, he has to find another one. But he''s a Singaporean businessman, and the case is so obvious. Who would want to help him fight thewsuit?" Cai Yan said with a smile.


    "Why did his Singaporeanwyer refuse?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    Cai Yan looked slightly surprised. "Don''t you know? Your wife is a super rich woman, you know."


    "Yan Yan! That''s rude!" Lin Ruoxi blushed and pinched Cai Yan''s arm.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and couldn''t help but say with a smile, "Darling Ruoxi, did you bribe hiswyer?"


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit embarrassed being called "darling" by Yang Chen in front of Cai Yan. She dared not lift her head and said, "Lawyers need to eat too. I paid more, so of course he listened to me."


    "You''re ying with Gao Guoxiong," Yang Chen grinned. After all, Lin Ruoxi could have found anotherwyer, but she chose to take away Gao Guoxiong''swyer. Gao Guoxiong must have been spitting blood in his cell.


    "It serves him right for betraying my trust. Jade Lily has been working with him since my grandmother''s time," Lin Ruoxi said indignantly.


    Yang Chen recalled a saying: in this society, money winswsuits.


    After chatting for a while, Wang Ma finally finished cooking lunch and slowly brought out the dishes.


    Cai Yan was also familiar with Wang Ma and went to the kitchen to help bring out the dishes.


    "Oh, Miss Cai, don''t bother. You''re a guest. How can I trouble you?" Wang Ma politely said.


    Cai Yan smiled and said, "Letting you do all the work alone, I wouldn''t dare."


    "Look at what you''re saying. I''m just a servant. What''s so tiring about it?" Wang Ma said with a smile.


    Cai Yan whispered to Wang Ma, "Has that persone back?"


    When Wang Ma heard "that person," her expression slightly changed, and she said with a bitter smile, "Miss Cai, let''s just forget about the past. Pretend nothing happened. I''m old, and my memory isn''t very good."


    Cai Yan nodded obediently, "Women always suffer in these matters."


    This sentence seemed to be addressed to Wang Ma but also seemed to be directed at herself. Cai Yan was perplexed.


    Seeing Cai Yan chatting amiably with Wang Ma in the kitchen and dining room, Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi and said, "Darling Ruoxi, look how considerate Chief Cai is. You''re also a woman; you should go help Wang Ma."


    Lin Ruoxi seemed unwilling to do so. She said, "Why don''t you go yourself?"


    "Because I''m a man," Yang Chen said.


    "Ugh, such machismo," Lin Ruoxi muttered under her breath, but she still pouted and stood up to help Wang Ma with the dishes.


    Yang Chen blinked slightly. Did she just listen to him?


    During lunch, the four of them didn''t talk much because none of them drank alcohol, so they finished quickly.


    In the afternoon, Cai Yan had to return to the police station for overtime work. After all, Dongxing had just been leveled, and many underground orders in Zhonghai needed to be rebuilt. The cooperation between the Tingfu Police and the Hongjing Society was still ongoing, so Cai Yan was quite busy.


    As they were leaving, Cai Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "Yang Chen, can we talk alone for a moment?"


    Yang Chen was about to go upstairs to take a nap. Upon hearing Cai Yan''s request, he nodded.


    Lin Ruoxi bid farewell to Cai Yan. When she saw Cai Yan wanting to talk to Yang Chen alone, she looked a bit puzzled. However, she didn''t think too much about it and helped Wang Ma tidy up the dining table. Although her movements were clumsy, it made Wang Ma very happy.


    As Yang Chen and Cai Yan walked outside, Yang Chen asked, "Chief Cai, I haven''t caused trouble again, have I?"


    Cai Yan''s expression dimmed, and she said softly, "Yang Chen, although we''ve had a lot of unhappy experiences in the past, I sincerely apologize to you. I know I was wrong to me you. So, considering that we''ve been through life and death together, and I''m Ruoxi''s good sister, can you ept me?"


    "ept you?" Yang Chen chuckled dryly. "Chief Cai, what do you mean?"


    Cai Yan seemed to realize the ambiguity in her words, and her face turned slightly red. "I-I mean, can you call me by my name? Don''t always call me Chief Cai; it feels too formal."


    "I see." Yang Chen realized that Cai Yan was sincere. Continuing to keep their distance in conversation seemed cruel. "Okay, then I''ll call you Cai Yan."


    "Thank you." Cai Yan''s eyes lit up with a hint of radiance. "So, we''re friends now, right?"


    "Yeah, friends." Yang Chen suddenly felt that this woman was quite cute. If it weren''t for her family background, she probably wouldn''t have be a chief. After all, she seemed more innocent.


    Cai Yan smiled happily. "I also want to thank you. Thank you for risking your life to save mest time. If it weren''t for you, I might have been shot to death."


    "Chief Cai, no, Cai Yan, you shouldn''t say that. I didn''t save you or anything like that. It has nothing to do with me," Yang Chen winked at her.


    Understanding his meaning, Cai Yan covered her mouth and chuckled softly. "Got it, I''ll pretend nothing happened."


    As if releasing a burden, Cai Yan left in her orange Audi, looking much better.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to go back inside, he saw Lin Ruoxiing out with a small ck leather bag in her hand. ncing around, she asked, "Did Yan Yan leave?"


    "Yeah, what''s up?"


    "She left her bag by the sofa. She forgot to take it," Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    Yang Chen was puzzled. Did she forget her bag just because she was happy?


    "Check if there''s anything important in her bag," he suggested.


    "It''s not right to go through her bag like that," Lin Ruoxi said cautiously.


    Yang Chen chuckled. This girl had a simple and honest demeanor at times like this. "If you won''t, I will."


    "No!" Lin Ruoxi tightened her grip on the bag. "That''s not okay. Let me do it. If there''s anything important, we should inform her toe and get it."


    After a quick nce, Lin Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief. "There''s nothing important¡ªjust her phone and some documents. I''ll give it back to her next time, or she cane and get it herself."


    After they returned to the house, Yang Chen watched TV for a while before preparing to take a nap upstairs. However, he saw Lin Ruoxi changing into a bright white autumn outfit and carrying a light brown bag, ready to go out.


    Seeing her dressed like that, Yang Chen didn''t think she was going to thepany. But thinking about the incident with Gao Guoxiong, he couldn''t help but ask, "Where are you going?"


    Lin Ruoxi put on t shoes and said calmly, "I have an appointment with someone to go somewhere. I won''t be back for dinner. Have dinner with Wang Ma."


    An appointment?!


    Yang Chen felt a bit annoyed. Why didn''t she make ns with him on such a big Sunday?


    As Lin Ruoxi was about to leave, she suddenly stopped and turned back to Yang Chen. "It''s with a girl." With that, she hurriedly ran off like a startled rabbit.

 Chapter 228 - 228 Closing Doors

    <h4>Chapter 228: Closing Doors</h4>


    It was Monday again, and it had been a long time since Yang Chen brought breakfast to the group of sisters in the office. As he entered the office with arge pile of breakfast, he was met with a sea of resentful res, which gave Yang Chen a sense of aplishment.


    After exchanging many yful remarks with the group of female PR staff, Yang Chen returned to his seat, turned on hisputer, and resumed his game of life after more than a week.


    Zhao Hongyan, in a ck waist-tight coat and a gray cotton pleated skirt, walked gracefully to Yang Chen''s side, biting on greasy pan-fried dumplings while staring at Yang Chen with a strange look in her eyes.


    Yang Chen looked up at his colleague, whom he had a close rtionship with, and couldn''t help but admit that Zhao Hongyan had be more radiant since getting rid of the clouds hanging over her family.


    "Are you staring at me because you want to add some office romance?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Zhao Hongyan rolled her eyes at him. "Where have you been having fun all these days? Don''t you know someone in our office has lovesickness?"


    "Lovesickness?" Yang Chen looked at her with a smirk. "Are you talking about yourself?"


    "Oh, shut up," Zhao Hongyan blushed. "You know what? Since you''ve been away these days, every time Mingyu passes by my desk, she nces at your empty seat. Only when Ie close do I take a closer look."


    Liu Mingyu?


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. This woman had been quite straightforward before, saying that after that night, she belonged to him, and he belonged to himself, with no strings attached. It seemed she still missed him.


    But he had been quite busytely, and to be honest, Yang Chen was just a normal man. He couldn''t always attend to every woman he cared about. He had indeed neglected her.


    A woman who had maintained her chastity for nearly thirty years, suddenly found a man to lean on, but that man disappeared every few days without contacting her. It must be irritating for anyone.


    "Are you sure it''s Mingyu who misses me and not you?" Yang Chen teased.


    Zhao Hongyan seemed to be struck by the truth of his words, her face bing even more awkward, but then she smiled coyly. "Of course, don''t you know? I''m now a divorced young woman, spending every day alone, longing for a strong man to enter my heart. Do you want to try?"


    Caught by Zhao Hongyan''s seductive nce, Yang Chen felt a tingling sensation. He cleared his throat and said, "If you dare to open the door, I dare to enter."


    Yang Chen wouldn''t back down from such a situation. His gaze began to roam unabashedly over Zhao Hongyan''s slender chest and the smooth legs under her skirt.


    Zhao Hongyan couldn''t resist Yang Chen''s direct and intrusive gaze. Her heart raced, and she muttered "pervert" under her breath, covering the back of her skirt as she hurried back to her seat.


    At this moment, Liu Mingyu, dressed in a white jumpsuit dress and high heels, entered the office with a faint smile. A light purple scarf was wrapped around her neck, adding a touch of softness to her appearance.


    Not having seen her for several days, Yang Chen noticed a change in Liu Mingyu. She seemed to have shed ayer of restraint, appearing more radiant and charming, as if she had been nourished by rain and dew.


    Liu Mingyu''s expression remained unchanged upon seeing Yang Chen at work. She simply greeted him briefly and returned to her office.


    The colder she was, the more suspicious it seemed. Yang Chen quickly stood up, a yful smile on his lips, and walked to the office door, holding it open to prevent Liu Mingyu from closing it.


    Liu Mingyu nced back and saw Yang Chen staring at her with a strange smile. Her lightly made-up face turned pink, and she avoided his gaze. "What do you want?" she asked.


    "I have some things to report to Minister Liu," Yang Chen said seriously.


    As if I would believe you! Liu Mingyu thought to herself. But in her struggle, she still let Yang Chen into the office.


    As soon as the door closed, Yang Chen immediately locked it.


    Liu Mingyu had just ced her handbag on the desk when she felt a pair of strong arms wrap tightly around her from behind.


    "You!" Liu Mingyu''s heart trembled. She turned around to say something, but before she could, her delicate lips were captured by Yang Chen''s.


    "Mmm!" A low moan escaped Liu Mingyu''s lips as she was taken off guard, her mouth yielding to Yang Chen''s probing tongue.


    The two tangled in a wet kiss, with Yang Chen''s hand sliding down her slender waist.


    Feeling Yang Chen''s body and breath growing hotter, Liu Mingyu''s body went limp like a puddle of water, unable to resist.


    "Yang... Yang Chen," Liu Mingyu barely managed to free herself from Yang Chen''s lips, tilting her head to let him kiss her delicate neck. "We... we can''t be discovered here..."


    "I don''t care if we''re discovered," Yang Chen joked.


    But Liu Mingyu took it seriously, pushing against Yang Chen with all her strength. "You... you can''t do this! Don''t you consider me at all?!"


    "Alright, alright," Yang Chen chuckled. "You took my joke seriously. If we were discovered, wouldn''t we be like monkeys in a zoo, surrounded by people watching?"


    Liu Mingyu finally rxed and grumbled as she pped Yang Chen''s chest, "You men only know how to bully women. You''ve been missing for so many days, and as soon as you''re back, all you think about is taking advantage."


    Yang Chen said with a hint of grievance, "It was you who said not to burden each other too much, to live our own lives separately. Why me me now?"


    "I..." Liu Mingyu stuttered, her face filled with bitterness as she turned away with a pout.


    Yang Chen smiled and gently hugged her, patting her back. "Alright, alright, you''re older than me, but your temperament is like that of a little girl. I can''t even joke with you. It''s my fault for not paying attention to you these days. I''ve always said I''m not a good man, so this doesn''t count as deceiving you. If you had contacted me first, I would havee running."


    "Oh, forget it, I won''t contact you first." Liu Mingyu smiled slightly as she was embraced by Yang Chen.


    Although this guy was indeed not a good person, he was sincere. She didn''t need to worry too much. What she needed was just this simple reliance.


    There was a hint of longing in Yang Chen''s eyes as he said, "Mingyu, how about we y an office game? Your outfit today isn''t very professional, but it''s not bad. At least, it only takes a little effort to get to the point."


    Liu Mingyu was no longer a naive girl. She immediately understood Yang Chen''s wicked thoughts and blushed, giving Yang Chen''s arm a hard pinch. "You''re incorrigible! What if someone hears us? I won''t be able to face anyone!"


    "Then just bite on something and don''t make a sound," Yang Chen teased. He had never tried ying in the office before.


    Liu Mingyu firmly refused. She would never easily abandon her modesty. She shook her head, refusing to agree.


    Yang Chen sighed. He genuinely liked this woman. Although he liked many women, he would never coerce or force any of them. He still held onto that belief as a man.


    Even though Yang Chen knew that if he used a little force, Liu Mingyu might not be able to resist and would yield to him, he gave up.


    Looking at the charming and lovely woman in front of him, Yang Chen felt it would be a pity to leave without doing anything. He smiled mysteriously, hugged the back of Liu Mingyu''s head to prevent her from moving, and swiftly pinched her delicate nose, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Liu Mingyu was startled and didn''t know what Yang Chen was doing. She opened her mouth to ask him to let go, but before she could, Yang Chen''s hand that was holding her nose moved to the corner of her lips, and his fingers entered her mouth!


    "Mmm¡ª" Liu Mingyu''s face flushed, her beautiful eyes looking at Yang Chen with annoyance, shyness, and confusion.


    Until Liu Mingyu''s breathing became rapid and she started to cough, Yang Chen stopped his mischievous actions and withdrew his hand.


    "If you dare do that again, I''ll bite off your fingers," Liu Mingyu pouted.


    "You won''t. Actually, you like it," Yang Chen smirked.


    Liu Mingyu gritted her teeth and red at Yang Chen, lifting her foot to stomp on Yang Chen''s shoe tip, but Yang Chen had already moved away early.


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Mingyu missed her step, stomping on the floor, and her heel throbbed with a dull pain. "You''re so naughty! Couldn''t you pretend not to see and let me vent?"


    "Hehe, instinctive reaction, instinctive reaction," Yang Chen immediately thought of taking off Liu Mingyu''s shoes and giving her feet a massage, but then his phone vibrated in his pocket.


    Taking out his phone, Yang Chen was momentarily surprised, but he quickly answered, "Mr. Tang, howe you have time to call me?"


    The caller was indeed Tang Wan. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. "I promised to thank you and invite you for a mealst time, but some things came up recently, and I''ve been too busy. Are you free tonight?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect Tang Wan to actually invite him for a meal. Thinking about the enchanting mature woman who made his heart race every time they met, Yang Chen didn''t have the strength to refuse. "Mr. Tang has time, so of course, I, as a lowly employee, have time too. But you don''t have to thank me. Just consider it me mooching a meal off you."


    "Yang Chen, can you stop calling me Mr. Tang and just call me Tang Wan?" Tang Wan said softly.


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered that a few days ago, Cai Yan also asked him not to call her Director Cai. It seemed that women didn''t have much fondness for their titles. He smiled easily, "Okay, Miss Tang Wan."


    Tang Wan happily replied, "I''ll contact you again after work. Bye for now."


    "Bye." Yang Chen hung up the phone and looked up to find Liu Mingyu staring at him with a murderous look.


    "Another woman you''ve messed with, huh?" Liu Mingyu asked coldly.


    Scratching the back of his head, Yang Chen said, "Why do you say ''messed with''? You know I''m very pure. I''ve always been messed with by women, hehe..."


    Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at him, turned around angrily, and sat back down at her desk. "You can leave now."


    Knowing it was best to stay away when a woman was jealous, Yang Chen obediently walked out, gesturing a phone call motion before closing the door. "Mingyu darling, remember, I''lle whenever you call."


    Seeing Liu Mingyu pick up a pen holder to throw at him, Yang Chen hurriedly closed the door!

 Chapter 229: Date

    <h4>Chapter 229: Date</h4>


    Approaching the end of the workday, Tang Wan called again, arranging to meet Yang Chen at a street corner in the east of Zhonghai City. Although Yang Chen had never been there, he could easily figure it out with a quick check on the map online. So, with a bit of excitement in his heart, he hung up the phone.


    Since he wouldn''t be able to go home for dinner that night, Yang Chen immediately thought of calling Lin Ruoxi and the nanny at home. After all, he had promised Lin Ruoxi that he would inform her if he couldn''te home for dinner.


    After dialing Lin Ruoxi''s number, it was picked up after a few seconds.


    "Is there something?" Lin Ruoxi seemed busy, asking briefly.


    "Reporting to my wife, I won''t be home for dinner tonight. Someone invited me for a meal," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi fell silent for a moment and then asked, "It wouldn''t be Tang Wan, would it?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. How did she know? But upon recollection, it seemed that Lin Ruoxi had overheard Tang Wan''s invitation before and even advised him not to associate with her, even suggesting he avoid other women, especially Tang Wan.


    Yang Chen didn''t intend to conceal it and smiled apologetically. "Yeah, since I promised, I have to go."


    Lin Ruoxi sighed deeply. "You never listen to me. Does that woman have such an attraction to you?"


    "You can''t put it that way. I''m just going to have dinner with her, nothing more," Yang Chen said, feeling a bit guilty. To be honest, every time he thought about that night by the river, flirting with Tang Wan and wanting a passionate night, Yang Chen still felt a bit excited.


    Discovering that she still had a high school-aged child made Yang Chen somewhat regretful because he was indeed interested in Tang Wan, but it wasn''t good to break up someone else''s family. However, judging from Tang Wan''s subsequent behavior, Yang Chen could basically conclude that she was a single mother.


    With Tang Wan taking the initiative to show him goodwill, Yang Chen''s thoughts about her increased. Yang Chen didn''t consider himself to be very conservative in rtionships. He was quite interested in such a high-quality mature woman. He believed that men who had no thoughts about Tang Wan were either very picky orcked courage. So, he didn''t intend to hide anything.


    There was silence again on the other end of the phone before Lin Ruoxi said, "Got it. But don''t tell me when you won''t be home for dinner in the future."


    "Huh? Why?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    "I''ll feel disgusted!" Lin Ruoxi said and then hung up directly.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. He wasn''t the kind of man who would abandon a forest for a single tree. Although he would have to endure Lin Ruoxi''s disdainful eyes again, Yang Chen didn''t mind too much. Actually, his wife wasn''t bad. If someone else''s husband tantly went out to cheat, there would be tears, tantrums, or even threats of suicide. Lin Ruoxi, on the other hand, would at most give you the cold shoulder and ignore you for a while. Life went on!


    It seemed that Lin Ruoxi hadn''tpletely epted the idea of being his wife yet. As soon as work ended, Yang Chen drove to the street corner where Tang Wan had arranged to meet. After parking the car, Yang Chen found himself in an old district of Zhonghai. Various ssical buildings and stone mansions reminiscent of the 1930s gave the whole street a detached feel from the bustling world of Zhonghai, as if it were another city within the city.


    With a quick search, Yang Chen spotted Tang Wan, who had been waiting for him for some time.


    She wore a ck coat with a white cotton shirt underneath, paired with a gray short skirt and seductive ckce stockings. Her feet were adorned with a pair of striking red crystal high heels. Her long hair cascaded smoothly over her shoulders, and her radiant oval face exuded the mature charm typical of Eastern women, with skin as smooth as a baby''s.


    With bright eyes and a charming smile, she seemed to blend with the rustic street behind her, resembling a beautiful woman strolling out of a scroll painting of a southern ancient town.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Tang Wan smiled and waved at him.


    Yang Chen cleared his throat, surprised at the elerated beating of his heart. Even when he first met Lin Ruoxi, he hadn''t felt this excited.


    For a young man like Yang Chen, who had seen too much of the world''s joys and sorrows at a young age, women who had experienced the vicissitudes of life and seen through the mundane were the most intoxicating. It wasn''t their appearance that was most beautiful, but rather their demeanor. For Yang Chen, such women were like poison!


    "You''rete. That''s not something a gentleman with manners should do," Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "Do I look like I have manners, like a gentleman?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Wan thought for a moment before saying, "I almost forgot. You may not have manners, but you''re definitely lecherous."


    Yang Chen knew Tang Wan was referring to the times he had provoked her by bringing other women around. Clearly, in her eyes, he was a yboy.


    "If you know that so well, why do you still have the guts to invite me to dinner?" Yang Chen asked with a bitter smile.


    Tang Wan shook her head slightly. "I''ve been asking myself that question since I called you. I wondered why I should invite a lecherous and promiscuous guy like you, even if you saved my life. But as I kept thinking, I found that I had already invited you. So, in keeping with thedy''s code, I''m here to honor the invitation sincerely."


    With that said, Tang Wan gestured towards the quaint street behind her. "Let''s go. Today, I''ll treat you to a cuisine you''ve probably never tried."


    Yang Chen felt intrigued. Unlike other women he had encountered, Tang Wan waspletely genuine, not hiding her true emotions. He could sense Tang Wan''s fondness for him and her struggle with her feelings. Perhaps due to her age, Tang Wan no longer cared much about a woman''s shyness; she didn''t mind expressing her thoughts directly.


    Walking together down the street lined with small shops and stalls, passersby would asionally nce at the two of them. While the man was average-looking, the woman was remarkably beautiful.


    Tang Wan didn''t engage in other conversations with Yang Chen. Instead, she continuously introduced various shops on both sides of the street, along with historical information and interesting anecdotes about those businesses. She even mentioned what happened to the elders of some households here and what their children were doing now.


    Curiously, Yang Chen asked, "Are you a resident here?"


    "No, but my grandmother''s house is here, and this is also my mother''s hometown. I loved ying here when I was a child. This is the only preserved old street in Zhonghai because some of the stone buildings have be cultural relics. I feel fortunate that although my grandparents and my mother are no longer here, I can stille here often to remember them," Tang Wan said.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but remark, "The way you speak doesn''t sound like that of a mother with a high school-aged child. It''s more like that of a girl in her twenties."


    Tang Wan chuckled, covering her mouth. "My daughter doesn''t like it here. She always finds it gloomy. I told her she''s too young to appreciate the cultural heritage here."


    Talking about her daughter in such a context didn''t make Tang Wan feel embarrassed at all.


    "So, did you bring me here because you think I can appreciate it?" Yang Chen smiled and said, "I''m just in my twenties."


    "You definitely can," Tang Wan said confidently.


    "Why is that?"


    "When you saved me at the bank that day, I saw something in your eyes that wasn''t typical of a twenty-year-old man''s emotions. Although it was brief, I felt a sense of security," Tang Wan said with a slightly unnatural expression. "You are the first man I''ve met who has given me a sense of security, so you must be able to understand this ce."


    The first man to give her a sense of security?


    Yang Chen cleared his throat again, looking at Tang Wan who continued to talk about the street, and a smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. It seemed like there was a chance tonight.


    After strolling down the dimly lit street that felt like a corridor of time, night had fallen by the time Yang Chen followed Tang Wan to a slightly dpidated alleyway. Nearby, only a few dim 40-watt old-style light bulbs were lit.


    Tang Wan led Yang Chen to a noodle stall and shouted to an elderly man making noodles, "Uncle Qiao!" The man, called Uncle Qiao, raised his head and smiled, "Little Wan, oh, I''ve missed you so much. It''s been a long time since youst came, hasn''t it?"


    "Yeah, I''ve been busytely. Uncle Qiao, how have you been?" Tang Wan seemed very familiar with Uncle Qiao, exchanging pleasantries as she approached.


    After chatting andughing with Tang Wan for a few moments, Uncle Qiao looked at Yang Chen with a strange expression. "Little Wan, aren''t you going to introduce me to your friend?"


    Tang Wan smiled openly and said, "This is Yang Chen, my friend. I brought him here today to have Uncle Qiao''s noodles. I told him that this is the best thing to eat in all of Zhonghai. Uncle Qiao, don''t contradict me."


    "Look at you, little girl. You''re not young anymore. Do you think Uncle Qiao''s skills are child''s y? But this one here isn''t just a friend, is he? You''ve never brought anyone else to eat noodles here besides your daughter," Uncle Qiao said with a sly smile.


    Tang Wan wasn''t shy about it. "Uncle Qiao, he''s not my boyfriend yet. He just helped me out a lotst time, and I don''t think he''s too bad, so I invited him to dinner. Eating at other restaurants is too ordinary, so we came here."


    Uncle Qiao chuckled, "Not yet, but maybe in the future." Then he winked at Yang Chen and said, "Young man, step up your game. Little Wan may be older than you, but finding a girl as beautiful and kind-hearted as her, I''ve lived for half a lifetime and never seen one. Don''t miss out."


    Seeing Uncle Qiao casually trying to matchmake them, Yang Chen felt it was too bold. But surprisingly, Tang Wan just smiled beside him, seemingly unconcerned.


    Sitting down at an old table with Tang Wan, Uncle Qiao began to make noodles for them. It wasn''t yet time for supper, so the stall was quite deserted, and the surroundings were empty.


    Watching Uncle Qiao''s back as he diligently made noodles, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Why don''t you exin it? Uncle Qiao probably thinks I''m already involved with you."


    Tang Wan poured herself a cup of slightly yellowish green tea, saying to herself, "Isn''t that what you''ve always wanted?"


    Yang Chen was speechless,ughing bitterly. "Tang Wan, you don''t have to be so direct. I feel like I''m the prey, and you''re the hunter."


    "If we''re counting by lunar years, I''m already thirty-eight this year," Tang Wan lifted her tea cup, elegantly taking a sip. Her every move, amidst the dpidated surroundings, seemed oddly coordinated.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen didn''t understand why this woman suddenly brought up her age. For most women, it was something they abhorred their whole lives.


    "I don''t have much time left to y the hazy game, to y the ambiguity," Tang Wan finished her tea, her gaze clear as she looked at Yang Chen. "Yang Chen, do you want to hear how I feel about you?"


    Yang Chen tapped his fingers on the table, nodding.


    "Our first meeting, was it by the riverside? That day, I was in a bad mood, and I encountered you, this clueless guy, who even wanted to spend the night with me. What''s infuriating is that you were wearing a shirt with a diamond as a button and imed to be a street vendor sellingmb skewers. Although I thought you were absolutely awful, I have to admit, among all the men who wanted to spend the night with me, you were the most memorable, and the only one who wasn''t reprimanded by me afterward," Tang Wan said with a yful smile.


    Yang Chen remained silent, listening attentively.


    "Later, we met again, was it at my daughter''s school? You actually had a rtionship with that innocent young female teacher, who seemed so dizzyingly infatuated with you. I thought you were bad enough. Thenter, we met at my entertainment center, and you were with Mo Qianni. That woman, so sharp and rational, actually found you interesting. It wasn''t until you finished ying a game of tennis that I started to understand a bit. You are indeed a bad guy, but you''re also somewhat unique. I became curious about you," Tang Wan continued.


    "It wasn''t untilter when you blocked those robbers for me at the bank that I finally understood why both Miss Li and Mo Qianni would choose you, this bad guy," Tang Wan tilted her head, smiling at Yang Chen. "You see, I''m being straightforward because I have feelings for you, so I''m saying it outright."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath. "Is this your way of confessing to me?"


    "I''ve already said it. I don''t have much time left. In two more years, I''ll be forty, and my daughter might even be legally married by then. In two more years, I might even be a grandmother. No matter how well I maintain myself, I''ll still just be an old woman," Tang Wan''s smile gradually faded. "Unfortunately, the only man I want to get to know better now is a man over ten years younger than me. Tell me, how can I not be anxious?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect Tang Wan to say such things at their first formal meeting. He was about to say something when he heard Uncle Qiao shouting from nearby, "The noodles are ready!" He walked over carrying two steaming bowls of noodles.


    "Say it''s nothing, but you two seem to be chatting quite intensely, what have you been talking about? And no badmouthing Uncle Qiao behind his back," Uncle Qiao''s mood seemed quite good.


    After taking a whiff of the noodles mixed with the special aroma oftro, Tang Wan joked with Uncle Qiao, "Uncle Qiao, Yang Chen told me that he hopes to win me over with a bowl of noodles. Am I just delusional?"


    <i>Cough, cough...</i>


    Yang Chen had just taken a bite of the noodles when he choked and coughed, unable to help but say, "Why make baseless usations against me? When did you ever try to win me over?"


    Uncle Qiao burst intoughter. "These noodles indeed won''t win over a woman. Back then, I tried to win over Xiao Wan''s mother with noodles, but in the end, her mother was married off to that wealthy man by Xiao Wan''s grandmother. However, Xiao Wan did like me more than her stubborn old man, so I consider it a small victory."


    Yang Chen was stunned. He hadn''t expected Uncle Qiao to have such a history with Tang Wan''s elders. But what surprised him even more was that Tang Wan, as the daughter, seemed to prefer this man, her father''s romantic rival, over her own father. Yang Chen found it rather peculiar.


    After a few more customers arrived, Uncle Qiao went back to work, leaving Yang Chen and Tang Wan to enjoy their noodles in peace.


    Yang Chen quickly finished hisrge bowl of noodles, soup and all, and let out a satisfied burp. Seeing Tang Wan still eating slowly, he chuckled with a hint of nostalgia. "Tang Wan, have you investigated my background?"


    Tang Wan took a sip of soup and shook her head. "No, although I am interested in your past and background, I prefer you to tell me yourself. I won''t pry."


    "So, you im to have feelings for me, but aren''t you afraid I might take advantage and then leave you high and dry?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Wan smiled sweetly. "Then let me ask you a few questions. You just need to answer honestly with ''yes'' or ''no,'' okay?"


    Yang Chen rubbed his face. This date, originally filled with all sorts of ambiguous undertones, now felt like a questionnaire. What made him ufortable was how assertive the woman was. She was so proactive that he felt like he was constantly being teased, while she, like a proud queen, looked down on him with amusement.


    "Okay, go ahead and ask," Yang Chen said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 230: Seawater

    <h4>Chapter 230: Seawater</h4>


    Tang Wan seemed to have finished eating as well. She casually grabbed a piece of rough, low-quality tissue paper from the table and wiped the oil stains from the corner of her mouth. Under themplight, her vermilion lips resembled rose petals.


    Seeing Yang Chen calmly waiting for her to ask questions, Tang Wan spoke up, "Firstly, do you have a wife?"


    The first question made Yang Chen take in a sharp breath. He nodded, "Yes."


    Tang Wan didn''t seem very surprised. "I have a daughter, so we''re even. Second, do you have lovers, and not just one?"


    Yang Chen gritted his teeth, "Yes."


    "Well, I don''t have any men, so I''m at a disadvantage. I could say you''re a bad person for that. Thirdly, you came to see me with the intention of sleeping with me," Tang Wan said bluntly.


    Yang Chen felt like this woman was trying to make him out to be worse than an animal. He forced a bitter smile and replied, "Yes."


    Tang Wan burst intoughter, tears almost streaming down her face. In herughter, her whole body trembled, nothing like the dignified and graceful socialite she usually portrayed. She seemed more like a young girl being teased by a boy.


    "What are youughing at? You asked, and I''m just telling you the truth. I''ve never imed to be noble," Yang Chen said, feeling annoyed and pursing his lips.


    "Yang Chen, I''ve discovered one of your virtues. Why are you so honest? Even if you lied to me, I wouldn''t be angry," Tang Wan forced back her smile. "I was just ying around, there''s no need for you to take it so seriously."


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows, "I used to joke around with women before, but now, I don''t intend to y games in rtionships."


    "Is this a deration from a married man?" Tang Wan joked.


    "I admit you''re a woman with great attraction to me, but your earlier remarks gave me the wrong impression. If you''re really just joking, I think I should leave now," Yang Chen felt a bit frustrated. Tang Wan''s casual attitude made him feel somewhat belittled.


    Suddenly, Tang Wan reached out and grabbed Yang Chen''s hand.


    The delicate warmth of her touch made Yang Chen freeze for a moment. He turned his body back, looking at Tang Wan with confusion.


    "Come with me somewhere," Tang Wan said.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt a slight tremor in Tang Wan''s hand holding his, as if a suppressed emotion was at y.


    Yang Chen wanted to ask her if she wanted to go to a hotel with him. But then he thought better of it. If that was really the case, it would be embarrassing for him. Just as he was about to leave, the mention of going to a hotel would make him stay, it would be awkward.


    After bidding farewell to Uncle Qiao, the two of them left the old neighborhood. Tang Wan was driving her ck Land Rover off-road vehicle, so Yang Chen followed behind in his own car. They drove for about half an hour before stopping near a beach by the sea.


    Stepping out of the car, Yang Chen looked towards the coastline not far away. Under the night sky, the beach stretched out, the chilly sea breeze brushing past their ears, echoing the intertwining of waves and rocks.


    A slender crescent moon hung in the western sky, descending onto the surface of the sea along with the twinkling stars. Scenes like this, Yang Chen hadn''t seen since he returned to Zhonghai nearly a year ago.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Tang Wan asked, somewhat enchanted, as she gazed at the vast night view.


    Yang Chen silently nodded. He felt reluctant to disturb the tranquility with words.


    Following Tang Wan along a winding path to the beach, they slowly approached the shoreline. There were few tourists on the beach at night. asionally, a few small seafood barbecue stalls lit up, filling the air with the salty scent of the ocean and the aroma of grilling.


    Tang Wan took off her red high heels and carried them in her hands. Her beautiful feet, resembling carved white jade, stepped onto the soft sand, stretching her arms and tilting her head back, enjoying the fresh air.


    Silently, Yang Chen walked alongside her, leaving behind shallow footprints in the sand.


    "Yang Chen," Tang Wan suddenly stopped, her face illuminated by the moonlight, showing a serene smile. "Thank you, I haven''t rxed like this in a long time."


    "I haven''t done anything," Yang Chen replied.


    "Do you know why I asked you those questions earlier?" Tang Wan asked.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "Wasn''t it to understand me?"


    "In fact, what kind of person you are doesn''t matter much to me anymore. Men may like a woman''s beauty, gentleness, and demeanor, but women often like a man without reason. Once they''ve made up their mind, they stick to it, regardless of whether others like that man or not. When I asked you those questions, it was not so much to test you as it was to test myself," Tang Wan looked towards the sea, her hair tousled by the sea breeze.


    Yang Chen stood quietly beside her. At this moment, Tang Wan''s clothes were billowing in the sea breeze, her perfect curves making Yang Chen feel a hint of envy. What Tang Wan was saying didn''t seem so important anymore.


    "You naughty fellow, you already have a wife, yet you''re still fooling around outside. It''s not the first time I''ve caught you. At least three times I''ve seen you with different women. I was thinking, you''re obviously like this, so why would I have feelings for you? Maybe I wasn''t sure if you were that kind of person. So I asked you, to let you speak for yourself. I think, even if you told me the truth, I still couldn''t help but dream about you. Then maybe I''ve really met the one I haven''t encountered in over thirty years."


    Yang Chen snapped out of his daze and asked, "So what''s the result?"


    "Didn''t I bring you here?" Tang Wan turned around, smiling charmingly. "I''ve brought you to my favorite beach. This is where my mom used to bring me when I was a child. I promised my mom that if one day I found someone I liked, I would bring that person here to see her."


    Tang Wan took a deep breath. "That was when I was seventeen. It was me who scattered my mom''s ashes into this sea."


    Yang Chen was stunned. He hadn''t expected Tang Wan''s mother to be gone.


    "Hug me," Tang Wan suddenly looked at Yang Chen with clear eyes. "You like me, don''t you?"


    Yang Chen''s body stiffened for a moment. Tang Wan''s change was too sudden, leaving Yang Chen unprepared. It was like a heavenly fairy suddenly descending to earth and saying "Hug me" to a peasant. Even if the peasant was brave, he would still be stunned for a moment.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to step forward and hug Tang Wan, who had been standing there just moments ago, suddenly lunged towards him with all her might!


    Yang Chen was caught off guard by Tang Wan''s fragrant body!


    Tang Wan''s arms hooked around Yang Chen''s neck, and after hesitating for a moment, Yang Chen finally wrapped his arms around Tang Wan''s slender waist. Between his nose and lips was a soft, feminine scent mixed with the refreshing smell of the sea breeze.


    Tang Wan''s body was so soft, so soft that Yang Chen felt a sense of fullness, as if the entire female body could melt into his own.


    The thought of possibly falling asleep with such a woman tonight made Yang Chen feel a rush of blood to his head.


    "Yang Chen," Tang Wan murmured, lifting her head, her beautiful face flushed, her eyes shimmering as she looked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen still felt a bit dreamy. Their first date had progressed to this point, and he was at a loss for words.


    "Yang Chen, have you ever drunk seawater?" Tang Wan asked softly.


    Before Yang Chen could answer, Tang Wan continued, "Falling in love with someone is like drinking seawater: the first sip of seawater is refreshing, but immediately afterwards, you be thirsty. The more seawater you drink, the thirstier you be. I''m afraid of myself, I''m more prone to thirst than ordinary people."


    "What do you want to know?" Yang Chen smiled. This woman, although more assertive and wise, was very cute at times like this, with a naive look, like a little girl holding onto her candy, afraid of losing it.


    "I want to know if you''re afraid, afraid that I''ll be thirstier than any other woman," Tang Wan pursed her lips, her eyes shing with dazzling fireworks. "You know, I don''t have much time left."


    Yang Chen gently used his fingers to hook Tang Wan''s fair chin, lifting it slowly, allowing those pair of rosy lips to bloom like the blush of a breath.


    Yang Chen smirked devilishly. "Whether it''s the soul or the body, what I desire is far more than you."


    With that said, Yang Chen kissed her deeply...

 Chapter 231: Free Meal

    <h4>Chapter 231: Free Meal</h4>


    Yang Chen felt like he was being rolled over by a soft cotton ball, emitting afortable sigh.


    At this moment, there was no one around in the night. Even a drunkard wouldn''t be bored enough toe to this ce to act crazy, but Tang Wan was still afraid, afraid that the reckless and bold Yang Chen would want to have his way with her right then and there.


    Although she had already confessed her feelings and knew that her youth was running out, Tang Wan still didn''t have the courage to engage in reckless behavior with him.


    "Yang... Yang Chen," Tang Wan pleaded, her hot kiss making her feel passive. "Don''t do this here, I don''t want this."


    "And how do you want it?" Yang Chen smirked yfully.


    Tang Wan pointed to a brightly lit building not far away by the sea. "Let''s go there, to my Maple Forest Hotel. I bought it specially so I coulde here to see the sea when I miss my mom."


    Yang Chen looked at the distant building with some surprise, thinking to himself with some disdain, why are all the women around him richer than him?


    Tang Wan seemed to sense Yang Chen''s thoughts. "Are you someone who cares about money?"


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Well, I do, but I still wouldn''t spend it."


    Just as Yang Chen was about to hold Tang Wan''s hand, feeling excited and ready to walk to the seaside hotel, Tang Wan''s phone rang.


    Frowning, Tang Wan took out her phone and nced at it, a slight look of surprise and helplessness on her face.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Wan withdrew her hand from Yang Chen''s, "I''m sorry, it seems our date tonight will have to end here."


    "What?" Yang Chen''s heart trembled. What was this? She got him all fired up, and now she wanted to leave in such a grand manner?


    Tang Wan forced a smile. "It''s a text from my daughter. She''s back home, and if I don''t go back to apany her tonight, she''s threatening to run away from home again."


    "Run away from home?" Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and cry. "Is it necessary to be so extreme?"


    Tang Wan shook her head. "You don''t understand. My daughter is very stubborn. She''s never made things easy for me since she was little. Not long ago, she even ran away from home because of her studies. These days she''s been staying at someone else''s house, taking care of a friend''s child. I didn''t even know she would suddenlye back, that''s why I asked you out. She must be exhausted and have a lot to tell me. I can''t just hurt her feelings."


    "You''re right to worry about her feelings, but leaving me like this, aren''t you afraid I''ll suffocate?" Yang Chen said, feeling disheartened.


    Tang Wan chuckled, covering her mouth, and nced at Yang Chen yfully. "Don''t you know? Women may be fragile, but mothers will do anything for their children. Though I like you,pared to my daughter, you still have a long way to go."


    With that, Tang Wan waved casually at Yang Chen and briskly walked away from the beach. Soon, she was driving off in her Land Rover, leaving dust in her wake.


    Yang Chen sighed, contemting whether he should find another woman to vent his frustration. Just then, his phone buzzed. It was a message from Tang Wan: "Hold it in. I''ll pay you back with interest next time." There was a heart emoji at the end.


    Yang Chen almost spat out blood onto his phone screen. "Pay back with interest"? If he waited for her toe to him next time, he''d be suffocated long before!


    Before he could even put his phone down, it vibrated again. This time it was a call from Liu Mingyu.


    "So soon missing me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Liu Mingyu''s tone sounded somewhatzy. "Are you free, Yang Chen?"


    "I''ve always said, I''m at your beck and call," Yang Chen chuckled. He sensed that Liu Mingyu was probably drinking.


    "Thene to the bar to find me. I need your help with something."


    "Tell me which bar, I''ll be there in no time," Yang Chen said. He needed someone to help him cool off, and clearly, Liu Mingyu, whom he hadn''t been intimate with for a while, was the most suitable candidate right now.


    Liu Mingyu gave him an address. As Yang Chen thought it over, he couldn''t help butugh. The bar was actually just across the street from the beach. He could walk there in no time.


    Ten minutester, Yang Chen walked into the bar Liu Mingyu mentioned, named "Red Danube." As he stepped inside, he was greeted by a mixture of incense and alcohol in the air.


    With a slight search, Yang Chen noticed a woman sitting alone in a corner. There were three bottles of whiskey on the table, indicating that this lonely woman had been drinking quite a lot tonight.


    Approaching Liu Mingyu, Yang Chen reached out and gently touched her flushed face. "Why are you drinking so much alone?"


    "I work in PR. This amount of alcohol is nothing," Liu Mingyu smiled charmingly, then downed the amber liquid in her ss.


    "Did you call me here to carry you away?" Yang Chen didn''t stop her, as Liu Mingyu didn''t seem drunk at all.


    A hint of confusion and destion flickered across Liu Mingyu''s face. "Do you know? I''ve never gotten drunk in a bar before, never truly celebrated with friends. I even dared note to ces like this. I was afraid of being approached, afraid of someone getting handsy with me. If that happened, no one would be there to help me out."


    Liu Mingyu looked up at Yang Chen, pouting. "I refuse to ept it. Other women have experienced it, so why should I miss out? So today, I wanted to try something different. But it''s disappointing. It seems I''m getting old. Even after drinking so much, no one is willing to flirt with me, not even a chance to reminisce about the passing youth."


    Yang Chen chuckled. It turned out Liu Mingyu was hoping for him to y the role of the "knight in shining armor" and give her a taste of the romantic scenes she had never experienced before as a young couple.


    Though both were not yet thirty, Yang Chen felt embarrassed at the thought of acting like an inexperienced young lover.


    "What should we do then? Should I call someone toe and flirt with you, then I''ll beat them up?" Yang Chen joked.


    Liu Mingyu shook her head, then suddenly said with a hint of mischief, "No need. I have another n."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you have money with you?" Liu Mingyu asked.


    Naturally, Yang Chen had brought some. He took out a card and a few crumpled bills from his pocket. "Don''t you have any money?"


    Liu Mingyu nodded with a smile, then stood up, leisurely walked over to Yang Chen, and wrapped her arms around his neck. She whispered in his ear, "Forget about paying. Let''s just run away together."


    After hearing Liu Mingyu''s soft yet mischievous words, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. "Darling, this doesn''t seem like something you''d do. Why are you acting like a rebellious teenager?"


    "You''re right. I just want to rebel. I want to do things I''ve never had the chance to do before. Can you apany me?" Liu Mingyu looked at Yang Chen with hopeful eyes.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of pity for the woman before him. The most precious segment of her youthful days, tainted by fruitless waiting, had turned into nothingness. When she sought to fill the void of her past rtionships, she could only resort to such foolish and unconventional methods. Perhaps, to her, no matter how wild or crazy, it was just a requiem for her lost golden years.


    "Grab my hand and don''t let go," Yang Chen said resolutely.


    A glimmer of rity passed through Liu Mingyu''s eyes as she nodded.


    Yang Chen took hold of Liu Mingyu''s hand and led her to the entrance of the bar, where a vignt waiter immediately blocked their path.


    "Sir, thedy hasn''t paid yet," the waiter said with a forced smile.


    Turning back, Yang Chen winked at Liu Mingyu, who tightened her grip on his hand.


    With an amiable expression, Yang Chen reached out and patted the waiter''s shoulder. "Young man, are you feeling sour?"


    The waiter, confused, replied, "Not at all, sir. Please don''t put us in a difficult position."


    "Not to make it difficult for you, just to make you feel a little sour."


    With a smile, Yang Chen exerted a slight pressure on the joint of the waiter''s shoulder.


    The waiter gasped in pain, taking a step back. The intense soreness caused him to retreat several steps.


    "Quick, let''s go!" Yang Chen seized the opportunity and ran out of the bar with Liu Mingyu.


    When the waiter turned around, he saw that the two had already run quite a distance. He attempted to chase after them but was blocked by the crowd, losing sight of them. Frustrated, he could only shout loudly, but there was nobody on the street willing to help him catch them.


    Running away was something Yang Chen was adept at. Shaking off a waiter with little experience in apprehension was indeed effortless. Panting, they finally stopped after running for a while.


    "My dear Xiaoyu, how was the experience of this impromptu dinner?" Yang Chen asked with a smile, looking at the breathless Liu Mingyu.


    "You''re going to kill me," Liu Mingyu said, blushing at Yang Chen''s affectionate nickname for her, still catching her breath. "I''m never eating an impromptu dinner again. It''s too tiring; my heart almost jumped out of my chest from running."


    Yang Chen sighed. "Even if you want to make up for your lost youth, why must you struggle against your own stamina? If we hadn''t run after eating, we might have ended up in jail."


    "I couldn''t think of any other way," Liu Mingyu muttered, looking around. They had reached the seaside, and suddenly her eyes lit up. "Yang Chen, I''vee up with a new idea."

 Chapter 232 - 232 Facing the Sea

    <h4>Chapter 232: Facing the Sea</h4>


    Hearing Liu Mingyu''s excited tone, Yang Chen felt a bit nervous. It couldn''t be something more outrageous than crashing a banquet, could it? After all, some people who are usually reserved andposed can be much scarier than madmen once they let loose.


    "What do you want to do now?" Yang Chen asked anxiously.


    "Let''s watch the sunrise here tomorrow. I''ve never seen a sunrise over the sea," Liu Mingyu said, her face full of excitement.


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Watching the sunrise at this time of year would definitely require an early start, but he couldn''t bear to refuse Liu Mingyu''s innocent request. "Okay, then we must stay in the hotel by the sea tonight."


    The hotel Yang Chen referred to was the Maplewood Hotel, where he hadn''t been able to enter with Tang Wan earlier. If Tang Wan found out he hadn''t gone with her but had chosen to stay with another woman, she might just crush the steering wheel in anger.


    The hotel had twenty-three floors, and the rooms'' balconies faced the sea.


    As soon as they entered the room, Liu Mingyu opened the floor-to-ceiling ss door and walked out onto the balcony, gazing at the distant sea, her expression somewhat intoxicated.


    Yang Chen wrapped his arms around her soft waist from behind, resting his head on her shoulder. "Stop looking. There''s nothing special about the night. Tomorrow morning, we can watch the sunrise here."


    Feeling Yang Chen''s hands gently caressing her lower abdomen, Liu Mingyu turned her head and gave him a reproachful look. "What''s the rush? Since I''m here with you, will I refuse you?"


    Of course he was in a rush! He hadn''t been able to release his pent-up frustration since Tang Wan heartlessly left him!


    "My dear Xiaoyu, go take a shower," Yang Chen said.


    "No, I want to stay a while longer," Liu Mingyu replied.


    "You''ll catch a cold. Go shower," Yang Chen insisted.


    "I won''t shower. Seeing you so anxious, I won''t give in to you," Liu Mingyu retorted.


    Yang Chen looked at Liu Mingyu''s stubborn expression and finally made up his mind. "Alright, then I won''t shower either."


    "Good, that''s more like it. Stay with me and watch the sea," Liu Mingyu said happily.


    Yang Chen smirked mischievously. "Regardless of whether we shower, there''s still something we have to do."


    Before Liu Mingyu could react, Yang Chen flipped her over, and Liu Mingyu''s hands grabbed onto the balcony railing. In surprise, she felt a chill behind her!


    "What are you doing, Yang Chen?" Liu Mingyu was almost on the verge of tears. This guy, did he want to do it on the balcony?!


    "Hehe, facing the sea, there''s no way to resist the spring. But now that autumn has arrived, facing the sea, let''s chant a few lines of ''Spring Song'' together," Yang Chenughed heartily as his hands began to move.


    3.5


    At this moment, with balconies of the same specifications on both sides and above and below, many windows were still lit, and there was no telling when someone mighte out to enjoy the sea view just like them.


    Amidst the blowing wind and the roaring waves, Liu Mingyu''s moans were drowned out, and Yang Chen''sughter dispersed in the wind.


    ...


    The night of entanglement passed in an instant.


    The next morning, the sky was gradually brightening.


    Yang Chen sat up from the bed, and Liu Mingyu was nestled under the fluffy white quilt, only a few strands of her ck hair visible.


    "Get up,zy pig, let''s watch the sunrise," Yang Chen said, bare-chested, as he yfully patted Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Mingyu slowly emerged from the covers, groggily grumbling. At this moment, the mature beauty seemed no different from a spoiled little girl.


    "It''s all your fault I can''t get up," Liu Mingyuined. They had yed too wildlyst night, and she felt like her lower body was still numb and hadn''t recovered.


    Yang Chen smiled lightly, then suddenly reached into the quilt, lifting it forcefully!


    "Ah!" Liu Mingyu eximed as she and the quilt were lifted up by Yang Chen!


    Yang Chen held Liu Mingyu horizontally, still wrapped in the quilt, and kissed her tender cheek. "It''s cold. Let me hold you like this while we watch the sunrise." With that, Yang Chen carried Liu Mingyu to the balcony. The cold wind blew against his sturdy torso, but Yang Chen felt no difort.


    "You should put on some clothes first; you''ll catch a cold," Liu Mingyu said worriedly. She still felt chilly under the covers.


    "My body is strong, you know that. I''ll be fine," Yang Chen winked at her.


    Blushing with joy, Liu Mingyu''s gaze towards Yang Chen became softer and more profound, with variousplex emotions shing through her eyes one by one.


    As the red glow gradually spread from the sea to half of the sky, Liu Mingyu finally shifted her gaze away from Yang Chen and looked mesmerized towards the direction of the sunrise.


    "Yang Chen!"


    "Hmm?"


    "Have you ever watched the sunrise with another woman?"


    "No."


    "I''m so happy. I can be your first."


    Yang Chen was slightly stunned, looking down at Liu Mingyu''s serene face. Her perfect oval face shone brilliantly in the golden morning sun.


    A sense of guilt suddenly rose in Yang Chen''s heart. He was truly too greedy. The women around him must be feeling ufortable.


    "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry. I''m stubborn when ites to this. I''ve always believed that the best way to handle rtionships is not to let go but to sincerely treat every person I like around me. Maybe it''s an irresponsible excuse, but I''ll do it," Yang Chen self-deprecatingly chuckled. "I''ll be good to you."


    Liu Mingyu remained silent, shrinking her head and snuggling into Yang Chen''s embrace.


    The serene and sweet moment was interrupted by the vibration of a phone.


    Yang Chen nced apologetically at Liu Mingyu, then carried her back to the room and ced her on the bed before picking up the phone.


    It was Rose calling, which surprised Yang Chen.


    "Rose, why are you calling so early in the morning?" Yang Chen asked.


    Rose''s tone was not rxed. "Husband, were you not at homest night?"


    "Yeah, I spent the night outside," Yang Chen had a bad feeling.


    Rose sighed softly. "I knew it..."


    "What''s wrong? Is something happening at home?" Yang Chen''s expression darkened.


    "Last time you asked me to have people take care of your family, I sent four clever subordinates there for secret protection and had them report to me every day. This morning, they suddenly lost contact. I sent someone to check, and they were all druggedst night," Rose exined.


    "What about my family?" That was Yang Chen''s primary concern.


    "The vi''s door was left open all night, and there''s no one inside," Rose replied.


    "I see," Yang Chen hung up the phone, took a deep breath, then turned to Liu Mingyu on the bed with a puzzled expression. "I have some urgent matters to attend to. I can''t have breakfast with you. I''ve already paid for the room. You can settle the billter and take a taxi to thepany."


    Seeing Yang Chen in a hurry to leave, Liu Mingyu asked worriedly, "Yang Chen, is something wrong? Do you need me to go with you?"


    "It''s nothing, darling," Yang Chen reassured with a rxed smile before swiftly leaving the room.


    Yang Chen almost ran all the way back to where he parked, then drove at breakneck speed back to the Longjing Garden vi.


    On the way, Yang Chen called Rose again, asking her to use the undergroundwork to search for Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama''s whereabouts. Although the chances were slim, he still had to find them.


    Yang Chen''s eyes shed with a hint of killing intent as he was able to unconsciously enchant Rose''s elite henchmen and take away two living people, who were definitely not ordinary bandits.


    Fortunately, the other party kidnapped Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama, apparently to engage in some kind of negotiation with themselves. In that case, the two of them are safe for the time being. What Yang Chen is most eager to know is who the other party is.


    No matter who it is, Yang Chen has no intention of keeping his hands off his own woman by taking advantage of his absence.


    Returning to the vi in Longjing Garden, the door was indeed open.


    Yang Chen got off the car and ran quickly into the hall, only to find that there seemed to be no change in the entire hall, nor any signs of being searched.


    Yang Chen frowned and ran up to his room on the second floor. As expected, he had been searched and his clothes and items were in a mess.


    At the same time, a white and ck message was neatly ced on Yang Chen''s bed by the workers!


    Yang Chen walked forward and picked up the message.


    What is written on the paper is not in the scorching summernguage, but in Japanese.


    "Your Excellency, your residence is too vast, and it is indeed not easy to find the Divine Stone. We will patiently wait in the apricot forest of the Zhonghai South Suburb Botanical Garden, and exchange the precious life of Your Excellency''s family for the Divine Stone Tengu in your hand."


    The note was torn into pieces by Yang Chen. After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen called Rose.


    "Rose baby, let your people stop searching. This enemy is not something they can deal with."


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s calm tone, Rose stopped talking and said "be careful" before hanging up the phone.

 Chapter 233: Are You Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 233: Are You Crazy</h4>


    Yang Chen stepped out of the room and made his way to the underground parking garage of the vi. After switching on the lights, the garage was illuminated as bright as day. Due to regr cleaning and maintenance, all the luxury cars in the garage gleamed with an oily sheen.


    Yang Chen didn''t linger over these luxury cars that would make ordinary people drool. He walked straight to the corner of the garage and reached out to touch a blue brick on the wall.


    Gripping the brick, Yang Chen carefully pulled it, revealing a seemingly intact blue brick that had been detached from the wall. After exposing a dark little cavity, Yang Chen reached in and pulled out a palm-sized ck box. The ck box, with its peculiar patterns shining under the light, seemed to be made of an unknown material.


    This was the box Yang Chen had taken out of the wall and brought here when he moved out of his rented shabby apartment.


    Yang Chen scrutinized the box in his hand and shook his head with a wry smile. "You, this thing, always manage to stir up trouble."


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen cautiously opened the box, revealing its contents¡ªa piece of ck fabric with a small thumb-sized transparent crystalline object at its center. The object resembled a diamond but emitted ck light patterns.


    After taking out the crystal, Yang Chen put it into his pocket and threw the box back into the small cavity, covering it with the blue brick.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen drove to the southern outskirts botanical garden. Since it was early in the morning, most people had just started work. Being the most remote wild botanical garden, it was deserted with no sign of any human presence.


    Yang Chen had never been here before. As it was autumn and winter, even the personnel at the entrance were not arranged. Yang Chen drove directly into the forest area.


    Following the deserted cobblestone path, Yang Chen gradually walked into the depths of the apricot forest.


    The ginkgo trees, known as living fossils, appeared particrly dense in this area, withrge swathes of fan-shaped leaves falling to the ground and turning into soil.


    When he reached a clearing of about ten square meters, Yang Chen stopped and looked up.


    At the tops of two ginkgo trees ahead, two men dressed in tight ck ninja suits stood as light as feathers¡ªone tall and muscr, the other slender and agile. They were none other than the three ninjas of the Yaksha n, Tengu and Tanuki, who Yang Chen hadn''t seen for a long time.


    And behind Yang Chen, like a fairy ying with iridescent nails, appeared R¨¡h. With long flowing hair and a mask covering her face with red-ck patterns, her autumn-water-like eyes sparkled with various expressions.


    "Where are the hostages?" Yang Chen asked directly.


    Tengu chuckled roughly, "Lord Hades, there''s no need to rush. If you want to see the hostages, we need to see the God Stone first."


    "The God Stone is in my pants pocket, but I need to confirm the safety of the hostages," Yang Chen replied.


    "Hehe," Tanuki chuckled, "Who would have thought that Hades, the ''yer of Ten Thousand,'' the bloodthirsty god of death, would actually bring the God Stone here for the sake of an ordinary woman."


    R¨¡h''s seductive gaze turned to Yang Chen''s pants pocket. "Lord Hades, as a woman, I''m somewhat jealous."


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows. "It''s not just one woman; you''ve kidnapped two."


    Tengu snorted, "Don''t worry, as long as you give us the God Stone, we will return your elderly rtives to you first. If you let us run a kilometer without pursuit, we will inform you of where your wife is. Of course, if you try anything or deceive us, your wife, who is as beautiful as a goddess, will be a crimson skeleton."


    "Are you threatening me?" Yang Chen asked with a cold expression.


    Tengu grinned, "We know, Lord Hades, that you detest being threatened, but please think carefully. Your woman, your family, are in our hands. As long as we have a mishap, they will be ourpanions in death."


    Yang Chen clenched his fists tightly, but ultimately, he slowly rxed them.


    With a long sigh, Yang Chen reached into his pants pocket and took out the small ck crystalline object.


    As soon as the crystal appeared in the sight of the three ninjas, they all showed fanatical looks.


    "It really is in your hands!" Tenguughed heartily.


    R¨¡h also showed a glint in her eyes, staring at the crystal in Yang Chen''s hand with full concentration.


    "Lord Hades, hand it over to us!" Tanuki grinned.


    "Let me confirm the safety of the hostages first!" Yang Chen withdrew the crystal back into his palm.


    "We can swear by the honor of the Great Sakura Empire''s warriors that if you give us the God Stone, we will definitely return your two hostages safely to you!" Tengu said sternly.


    "Your honor is worthless," Yang Chen shook his head.


    "You''re ndering us!" Tengu eximed angrily. "Regardless of what you think, if you don''t hand over the God Stone, we won''t let you find the hostages! If you dare to make a move, they won''t receive timely rescue, and they will die!"


    Yang Chen looked up, closed his eyes, seemingly contemting his next move.


    Just then, Tengu and Tanuki jumped down from the treetops!


    "Swoosh!"


    Two cold lights flew past where they had been standing!


    "Who''s there?!"


    Suddenly attacked by hidden weapons, the two couldn''t contain their anger, looking towards the direction the weapons came from.


    A tall and graceful woman emerged from the forest, wearing a white linen shirt, light-colored jeans, with peachy cheeks and eyebrows like crescent moons. Despite her somewhat aloof demeanor, it was evident she was Cai Yan''s sister, Cai Ning, also known as Hua Yu, one of the Eight Members.


    Cai Ning''s expression was extremely serious as she fixed her sharp gaze on Yang Chen. "Yang Chen, the General has ordered not to hand over the God Stone!"


    After the incident in the Zang area, Yang Chen naturally knew who the "General" was, Lin Zhiguo, whom Lin Ruoxi refused to acknowledge as her grandfather.


    "I believe it''s my prerogative," Yang Chen shrugged. "The God Stone is in my hands, not his."


    "That''s right, Miss Hua Yu, if you think you can stop us from trading with Lord Hades alone, you better think again," Tanuki smirked.


    Cai Ning nced coldly at them. "Don''t forget where we are. Just because we''re not attacking you doesn''t mean we don''t have the capability to eliminate you!"


    "Hmph, then see if Lord Hades will disregard the lives of his wife and family," R¨¡h said with a smirk. Ignoring them, Cai Ning turned to Yang Chen. "Yang Chen, I know you possess the God Stone. We, the me Yellow Iron Brigade, have always known, but we don''t demand it from you, trusting you won''t consort with those evil forces. We have a friendly rtionship with you now, and we won''t forcibly take the God Stone from you, but you cannot give it to the Yaksha n. Do you know what consequences it will bring to Yan Xia, even to the whole world? They will pose a significant threat!"


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment before saying, "You know Ruoxi''s identity, and you know the rtionship between your so-called General and her."


    Cai Ning hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "I know, which is why I admire the General''s impartiality."


    "You know?" Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "What do you know? You know he keeps insisting Ruoxi call him grandfather, asking her not to ignore him, but at a time like this, he''s willing to let others not rescue his own granddaughter for a stone he doesn''t even possess?!"


    "Can''t you differentiate between righteousness and personal emotions?! How can you evenpare the two?! The General sacrifices his own family for the sake of millions of ordinary people. Is there anything shameful about that?! Isn''t it worthy of our respect?!" Cai Ning eximed loudly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have such noble sentiments. I only know that my own family, my own woman, even if it means exchanging them for the whole world, I wouldn''t do it. If your me Yellow Iron Brigade relies on selling family members to defend this country, I really doubt whether your own family members are enough?"


    "You," Cai Ning''s voice quivered with suppressed anger, her teeth clenched, "You are truly being unreasonable!"


    "I''m being unreasonable?!" Yang Chen sneered. "ording to your logic, aren''t the soldiers on the border, the helplessmanders, aren''t they defending the country? Aren''t they protecting their beloved families first before defending Yan Xia? If there are no people, where is the family? Without a family, where is the country? Where is the defense of the homnd? Sacrificing family members is the behavior of the weak. To knowingly let someone die without rescuing them, that''s the madness of a lunatic! I couldn''t understand Abbess Yunmiao''s feelings before, but now I understand. What kind of feelings would Abbess Yunmiao have when General Lin Zhiguo sent his son and daughter-inw to their deaths on the front lines? If you''re not capable, then don''t show off. I''ve never heard of any secret organization in other countries gaining respect by sacrificing family members."


    Cai Ning''s face darkened. "Regardless of what you say, the General ordered me to stop you from handing over the God Stone to them. Our reinforcements will arrive soon, and by then, these three won''t be able to escape! Before that, we absolutely cannot agree to their demands. Even if Lin Ruoxi dies, it''s a sacrifice for the country!"


    "An alive entrepreneur is far more useful to the country than a dead person," Yang Chen said as he took out the crystal. "I can''t joke about Ruoxi''s life. This worthless stone, I''d trade it for my wife''s life any day."


    With that, Yang Chen flung the crystal directly towards Tengu!


    Tengu caught it with delight, his fingers touching the ice-cold crystal. Heughed heartily, "Lord Hades, you truly understand reason!"


    R¨¡h and Tanuki were also ecstatic to see Tengu receive the crystal.


    "Release them," Yang Chen said expressionlessly.


    Cai Ning watched as the God Stone fell into Tengu''s hands, her expression changing drastically. She red at Yang Chen with fury. "Are you crazy?! You actually gave them the God Stone?!"


    "It''s you who''s crazy! Do I need you to manage me when I''m using this worthless stone to save my wife?!" Yang Chen roared.


    "Is Lin Ruoxi really worth you doing this?!" Cai Ning questioned.


    "She is! Every woman by my side is worth more than this stone!" Yang Chen''s deafening words stunned Cai Ning on the spot, tears shimmering in her eyes.


    "Haha, Lord Hades, you are truly a devoted man. The person you''re looking for is on this paper. Don''t bete, or you''ll run out of time." R¨¡h''s eyes shed with excitement as she suddenly produced a thin piece of paper, kissed it lightly, and flew it into Yang Chen''s hand.


    Then, R¨¡h, Tengu, and Tanuki disappeared into the forest without a trace.


    For a skilled ninja, disappearing into the woods was too easy. Even if Yang Chen wanted to pursue, it wouldn''t be that easy, especially since he wouldn''t dare to leave the hostages behind and chase after them.


    Cai Ning came back to her senses, wanting to pursue, but it was already toote. Turning around, she red angrily at Yang Chen. "You''ve done a great deed! The General won''t let you off! You''ve challenged our me Yellow Iron Brigade!"

 Chapter 234: Merit

    <h4>Chapter 234: Merit</h4>


    Yang Chen ignored Cai Ning''s excitement and looked at the piece of paper in his hand. On it was written a set of geographic coordinates, which he presumed to be the location where Lin Ruoxi and Wang Difang were being held.


    After pulling out his phone, Yang Chen contacted Rose.


    "Honey, you finally contacted me. Is everything resolved?" Rose asked.


    "Yeah, Rose. I need you to search a set of coordinates online for me and send people there for rescue," Yang Chen replied.


    After providing Rose with the coordinates given by Banruo, Yang Chen hung up the phone. Looking up, he saw Cai Ning still standing motionless in front of him. Frowning, he said, "If you want to treat me as a criminal and take me to see your damn general, let me tell you directly: because of your and your sister''s acquaintance with Ruoxi, I won''t kill you, but I''ll disable your martial arts skills."


    "You''re so domineering," Cai Ning knew Yang Chen was speaking the truth. In fact, if she could, she would immediately throw darts at this man!


    Ignoring her, Yang Chen walked straight out of the woods along the path he came.


    When he reached the car, Rose called. After all, Red Maple Society had branches all over Zhonghai, so finding people with coordinates was still quick.


    "Honey, luckily we found out early; otherwise, it could''ve been disastrous," Rose said. "Where are they?" Although Yang Chen''s face remained calm, his heart trembled continuously.


    "They''ve been found by my men in the western district. They were fixed in a reservoir behind a water nt after being drugged. The reservoir is being filled with limited water. If we had arrived a minuteter, they might have drowned," Rose said.


    Yang Chen felt a surge of irritation. Clearly, the Tengu Trio dared to kill because if they hadn''t disclosed the coordinates, Lin Ruoxi and Wang Ma would have drowned.


    "Thank you, my dear Rose. Hand them over to the police in the western district," Yang Chen said, while mentally adding the Tengu Trio to his cklist.


    After hanging up the phone, Cai Ning, who had followed Yang Chen out, spoke up, "The general is very angry. He said he''s very disappointed in you."


    Yang Chen suddenly turned around, his eyes tinged with red blood vessels. "I''m going to the police station to see my wife and Wang Ma. You better not mention your damn general to me. He''s scum in my eyes. If you dare mention him again, I''ll go and kill him!"


    The dense, ink-like murderous aura made Cai Ning instinctively take two steps back, speechless. Her eyes glistened with a hint of grievance, which she managed to suppress.


    Yang Chen got into the car and immediately started driving towards the police station in the western district.


    He needed to see Lin Ruoxi and Wang Ma safe before he could truly feel at ease. As for everything else, he couldn''t afford to worry too much about it.


    Cai Ning watched as Yang Chen drove off, lost in thought for a moment before reaching for an earpiece receiver.


    "General, Yang Chen has left," she said.


    "Yu Hua, you return to the branch now and strictly search the entire Zhonghai border. Don''t let the Tengu Trio return to Sakamoto!" the General ordered.


    "Yes, General. Lin Ruoxi was almost harmed. Do you need to visit her?" Yu Hua asked.


    "No need. The main task is paramount."


    "Understood."


    "By the way, where is Yang Chen going now? Is he tracking the Tengu Trio?"


    "He''s going to the police station to see Ruoxi and Wang Ma."


    Meanwhile, at the edge of a secluded hillside in the southern suburbs, the Tengu Trio stopped in their tracks. Confirming that no one was following them, all three showed excited expressions.


    Tengu opened his palm, looking at the shimmering ck stone with a dark light, and couldn''t help but burst into wildughter.


    "We finally got it! We can ascend to godhood!"


    Tanuki smirked as he approached Tengu, patting his shoulder and peering at the stone in Tengu''s hand. "Tengu-sama, let me see. Is this stone really so remarkable?"


    Tengu immediately retracted the stone into his garment, alertly saying, "Tanuki, this is obtained through my meticulous nning. I won''t give it to anyone else until I hand it over to the leader."


    "Oh, Tengu-sama, are you afraid I''ll take advantage and steal your credit with Banruo? Are you so stingy, keeping it all to yourself? Perhaps you intend to keep it for yourself?" Tanuki sneered.


    "Tanuki! You''re ndering my loyalty to the leader! Don''t challenge my patience!" Tengu retorted angrily.


    Banruo interjected coldly, "Tengu, beforeing here, the leader mentioned that although you seeded, you acted against the leader''s orders by acting on your own. Don''t think you can escape the leader''s punishment."


    "Hmph, Banruo, although I like you, this time, as long as I hand over the stone to the leader, all charges won''t be an issue. I will also ask the leader to turn you into my woman!" Tengu grinned.


    Banruo''s eyes shed with a cold light. "I think you should give the stone to Tanuki."


    "Why should I? I obtained the stone through my own efforts. Why should I give it to you two who have no abilities?" Tengu disdainfully replied.


    "Hehe..." Tanuki chuckled strangely. "Why? Because you''re about to die."


    As the words fell, Banruo, who had been standing still, suddenly blurred! Tengu, as a fellow ninja, immediately realized that Banruo intended to assassinate him!


    "Banruo! Is this how you want to go to hell?!"


    A fierce light shed in Tengu''s eyes as he suddenly brandished a short de that appeared in his hand, blocking it in front of him to the right.


    "ng!"


    Banruo, who appeared out of nowhere, had her airborne downward strike intercepted by the horizontally held short de.


    Tengu sneered, about to push Banruo away forcefully, but suddenly his body trembled, and he copsed to his knees weakly.


    "Pff!"


    A spurt of blood gushed out as Tengu yelled in pain, falling to the ground.


    With a smirk on his face, Tanuki stepped on Tengu''s chest. "Tengu, are you happy to get the god stone? You didn''t even guard against my poison?"


    Struggling to speak, Tengu''s mind shed with the scene of Tanuki patting his shoulder just now. Anger surged within him, and blood spurted out again.


    "Hehe, Banruo, your poison works really well. This dog, although stupid, is as strong as an ox. Yet, he fell so quickly," Tanukiughed uncontrobly.


    Banruo bent down frostily, effortlessly taking the god stone from Tengu''s hand. "Tengu, you''ve vited the leader''s orders. Even if you seize the god stone, you''re still a traitor to the organization. Let Tanuki and me handle the responsibility of handing over the god stone to the leader."


    "Exactly, your vanishing technique might still be our burden since leaving Yanxia. Perhaps you''ll be buried in this soil." Tanuki pped, ttering Banruo, "Miss Banruo, could I have a look at the god stone?"


    Banruo gave him a cold look and tossed the god stone to Tanuki.


    "Indeed, being the leader''s daughter, your demeanor is exceptional," Tanuki praised, ying with the god stone, greed flickering in his eyes.


    Banruo sneered, "Tanuki, you''d better not y tricks. Besides the leader, no one in the organization knows how to use the god stone."


    "I know, I know," Tanuki chuckled, "Miss Banruo, I''m just eager, hoping to transform into a god, hehe..."


    In the deste and chilly forest, Tanuki''s sinisterughter echoed incessantly.


    On the other hand, Yang Chen drove to the police station in the western district.


    Since it wasn''t his first time here, the officers knew he seemed to have some connection with the chief. Seeing Yang Chen stride in confidently, they didn''t stop him.


    Inside the main office, Yang Chen immediately saw Lin Ruoxi and Wang Ma, both sitting beside arge desk, cooperating with a police officer in giving their testimonies.


    Because both of them were originally soaked, they had changed into temporary, simple clothes and were wearing police coats. However, Lin Ruoxi''s hair remained wet, dripping down, her pretty face pale from the cold, and her expression appeared very weary.


    As a good friend and also the chief''s wife, Cai Yan had been apanying them early on, looking concerned. When she saw Yang Chen walk into the office, a slight smile appeared on her face. "Yang Chen, you''re here."


    Wang Ma also turned to look at Yang Chen, smiling and calling him "son-inw," but due to her age and the torment she had endured, herplexion wasn''t looking good.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to not have heard anything, sitting quietly there without a word.


    "Sorry for beingte and letting you suffer," Yang Chen said, feeling pity as he saw the miserable looks of the two.


    Lin Ruoxi lifted her head, her gaze somewhat absent as she looked at Yang Chen, and then she smiled somewhat bitterly. "We didn''t know how we were kidnapped or how we returned. Even if you had arrived earlier, what difference would it make? We''re just fated to be kidnapped like us."


    Yang Chen had intended to be scolded by Lin Ruoxi or perhaps ridiculed, but at this moment, Lin Ruoxi not only didn''t me him, but also told him not to worry too much. Yang Chen felt ufortable.


    "If I were at home, you wouldn''t have been kidnapped. But saying this now is pointless," Yang Chen said firmly.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head gently. "Yang Chen, you don''t need to me yourself. Although I often get angry with you, I''m not an unreasonable woman. What happened was not caused by you. I didn''t me you for staying out overnight before we got married. That was your freedom. Our kidnapping has nothing to do with you. You should go back to work."


    "Yeah, son-inw, neither Miss nor I me you. Those bad guys must have targeted our family''s money. If you were at home, it would have been even more dangerous," Wang Ma also didn''t want Yang Chen to me himself.


    Lin Ruoxi was an outstanding businesswoman. Even though she had been kidnapped, almost drowned, and disappeared without a trace, she still maintained a clear and rational view of everything.


    As Yang Chen sighed, he could also feel the intentions of the two. Wang Ma had always been partial to him, but even Lin Ruoxi, who had always been cold to him, told him not to be sad. Yang Chen felt a piercing pain in his chest.


    Perhaps she didn''t love him, but she cared about his feelings. Yet he couldn''t tell her that the real culprit behind their kidnapping was the thing in his hands!


    Standing quietly beside them, with a somewhat sad expression, Cai Yan approached Yang Chen and said, "You''ve said almost everything that needed to be said before you came. Now Ruoxi and Wang Ma are both very tired. You should take them home."


    Yang Chen nodded and went over to help Wang Ma stand up. Then he said to Lin Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, let''s go home."


    "Okay," Lin Ruoxi stood up and walked a few steps with Yang Chen before stopping, turning back, and saying to Cai Yan, "Yan Yan, we''ll attend the party next week."


    "Both of you?" Cai Yan was momentarily stunned, looking at Yang Chen, then seemingly questioning Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen asked puzzledly, "What party?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we get back. Let''s go," Lin Ruoxi said lightly, bidding farewell to Cai Yan, then turned and walked out of the office.


    ¡î Chapter 239: Fondness for the Son-inw


    On the way back to the Dragon Garden Vi, starting from when they got into the car, Wang Ma began to sneeze, showing signs of catching a cold.


    Back in the hall at home, Lin Ruoxi said worriedly, "Wang Ma, take some medicine and have a rest."


    Wang Ma smiled palely and shook her head. "No need, Miss. You go rest in your room. You have to work and can''t afford to be sick like me. I have a strong constitution. This little cold is nothing. After all themotion at home, I need to check if anything valuable is missing."


    "Wang Ma, don''t check now. Look, everything seems fine. The one thing this house isn''t short of is money. You should listen to Ruoxi and take some medicine and rest first," Yang Chen advised.


    Wang Ma thought about it and looked around, seeing no changes. Feeling dizzy, she said, "Son-inw, our family used to have just the two of us and didn''t keep any medicine. I''ll trouble you to go out and buy some."


    Yang Chen naturally agreed. "Alright, Wang Ma, you and Ruoxi go upstairs to take a shower and change your clothes. I''ll go out and buy some medicine ande back."


    After saying that, he hurriedly ran out the door.


    Wang Ma smiled and said to Lin Ruoxi, "Miss, the son-inw must be feeling very guilty. He looked so heartbroken just now at the police station."


    "Is that so? I didn''t pay much attention," Lin Ruoxi said lightly. "I told him not to me himself. If he insists on doing so, there''s nothing I can do."


    "That''s because Miss is usually not very kind to the son-inw. Now that you''re suddenly so considerate, the son-inw will surely feel even more sorry for Miss," Wang Ma coughed a couple of times and said with a smile. Lin Ruoxi frowned, "I''m not good to him usually. Now that I''m considerate to him, shouldn''t he be happy?"


    "That''s because the son-inw is different from other men. Even if Miss is not good to him, he doesn''t mind. That''s why it''s turned out like this," Wang Ma sighed lightly and slowly went upstairs.


    Lin Ruoxi stood quietly for a moment before following upstairs.


    Meanwhile, as Yang Chen drove away from the vi, he pondered what medicine to buy for the two of them. Since he never fell ill, Yang Chen had no idea what medicines were effective. When he arrived at a private pharmacy, he was about to enter when someone called out to him from behind.


    "Son-inw, don''t buy medicine here," a somewhat elderly voice said.


    Yang Chen turned around, and standing before him was an old man dressed in a gray robe. Although such attire wasn''t overly peculiar to walk around in, it did attract quite a bit of attention.


    "It''s you," Yang Chen squinted, recognizing the person as the one always by Lin Zhiguo''s side in gray attire.


    Since Grey Robe had arrived at the Central Sea, it was likely that Lin Zhiguo had alsoe.


    The power of the Divine Stone was indeed immense,pelling the head general of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade to rush to the Central Sea urgently.


    Grey Robe''s expression was gentle, treating Yang Chen like an ordinary junior. "Take medicine, traditional Chinese medicine is better. There''s a ce nearby, let me take you there, sir."


    Yang Chen fell silent for a moment, then nodded. Although he harbored resentment towards Lin Zhiguo, it didn''t mean he would reject the old man''s kindness out of hand. Even though Yang Chen was unfamiliar with the principles of medicine, he knew that traditional Chinese medicine was better for body regtion.


    Following Grey Robe down a street, they reached a crossroads and found a renowned old-fashioned Chinese medicine shop.


    Once inside, Grey Robe confidently recited a prescription, and the old pharmacist in the shop prepared it and handed it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen paid the bill and said, "Thank you."


    "You don''t need to thank me, sir. It''s what I should do," Grey Robe sighed. "Miss was kidnapped by the Yaqi Society, and we bear some responsibility. Sir, my master asked me to express his gratitude to you."


    "Isn''t he angry that I handed the Divine Stone to the Yaqi Society?" Yang Chen asked mockingly.


    Grey Robe shook his head. "My master is indeed angry. The matter of the Divine Stone is of great significance; it affects the power distribution pattern of the whole world. If not handled properly, whether it''s our Yanhuang Iron Brigade or other organizations of other countries, it will be a disaster."


    "The ninjas of the Yaqi Society are best at lurking and escaping. You may not necessarily catch them," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s another reason why I came to see you," Grey Robe said solemnly. "We hope that you, sir, can help us track down the current whereabouts of the Divine Stone and help us kill those three."


    "I don''t want to have anything to do with the Divine Stone anymore, let alone make others think that I''m cooperating with you," Yang Chen refused. "The Divine Stone is no longer relevant to me. If you have the ability to take it back, then it means that the Divine Stone is destined to be with you. If it''s used by the Yaqi Society, it can only mean that their luck is better than yours."


    A glint shed in Grey Robe''s eyes. "Sir, are you saying that, regardless of who ultimately obtains the Divine Stone, you won''t care?"


    "That''s right, I''m stepping out of thepetition," Yang Chen nodded.


    "Alright, it''s settled then," Grey Robe sighed in relief. "Actually, the master also has concerns, worrying that if sir intervenes to reim the Divine Stone, our extensive search efforts would be in vain. Now that sir no longer intends to reim the Divine Stone, we can take our chances."


    "Taking the Divine Stone wouldn''t do me any good; it would only bring trouble to those around me," Yang Chen smiled wryly, waving his hand. "You go ahead and vie for it. I''m leaving; I still have to brew the medicine."


    Grey Robe nodded with a smile. "Following the prescription, the cold can be dispelled overnight. Please give my regards to Miss Ruoxi."


    Yang Chen nodded in understanding and left the pharmacy.


    After Yang Chen left, Grey Robe took out amunicator and reported, "Master, sir has agreed not to participate in thepetition for the Divine Stone."


    "That''s not surprising; after all, the Divine Stone doesn''t hold much meaning for him anymore. I just didn''t expect him to give up the Divine Stone for Ruoxi''s sake."


    "What''s next, Master?"


    "Come back. Since Yang Chen won''t interfere, we must seize this opportunity. We absolutely cannot let Banruo and L¨ª return to Yamamoto."


    "What about Tengu?"


    "Tengu has been poisoned and disposed of; the body has been destroyed with bone powder, just received the test results."


    "While Tengu was extremely powerful, his escape technique was their weak spot and our breakthrough. If it''s only Banruo and L¨ª, capturing them will be much more difficult..."


    "Regardless, whether we can proceed with the ''Creation of God'' n depends on this day and night''s operation. If too much time passes, the Yaqi Society will inevitably send reinforcements. If they are taken by the Yaqi Society, it may create even more formidable enemies. Therefore, we absolutely cannot afford to be negligent!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Meanwhile, as Yang Chen drove back to the vi, he was in a good mood. He thought about whether he should bring back something else; after all, he felt somewhat guilty towards the two women at home.


    After a moment of consideration, Yang Chen turned the car onto another street and bought a small gift.


    As for the whereabouts of the Divine Stone and the ndestine struggle between the Yaqi Society and the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, it no longer held much significance for him. His thoughts were now focused on brewing the medicine; it was a fresh task he had never undertaken before.


    In the kitchen of the vi, Yang Chen followed the steps of the prescription, taking out a crucible and brewing the medicine. After several tens of minutes, the scent of Chinese medicine had permeated the kitchen and wafted up to the second floor.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama smelled the aroma and walked downstairs from their rooms.


    When they saw Yang Chen eagerly pouring medicinal soup into bowls, Wang Mama was slightly curious, while Lin Ruoxi seemed somewhat distracted.


    "Sir, how did you think of buying Chinese medicine? Did youe up with this prescription yourself?" Wang Mama asked curiously.


    Yang Chen ced two bowls of medicine on the table. "I don''t know how to write prescriptions. It''s a cold-expelling prescription written by the old pharmacist."


    Yang Chen didn''t mention Grey Robe because he knew that if he did, Lin Ruoxi would definitely refuse to drink the medicine.


    "It''s been many years since I drank medicine. I remember when Madam was here, whenever someone fell ill, Madam would send me to buy medicine, and she would personally brew it," Wang Mama reminisced. "I remember back then, Miss never wanted to drink medicine. I had to coax her every time to get her to drink it."


    Looking at the brownish liquid on the table, Lin Ruoxi said, "Wang Mama, you drink it. I won''t."


    Yang Chen was astonished. "Why won''t you drink it? You need to dispel the cold, or else you''ll retain dampness in your body."


    "Yes, Miss, sir has worked hard to brew it, so just drink a little," Wang Mama urged.


    "I said I won''t drink it, I''m afraid of bitterness, is that not allowed?!" Lin Ruoxi suddenly became irritable and turned to run back upstairs.


    Yang Chen hurried into the kitchen and grabbed a small stic bag, calling out to Lin Ruoxi on the stairs, "Darling, be a good girl and drink the medicine, and I''ll give you some glutinous rice balls!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s footsteps stopped in the middle of the stairs, her shoulders trembling slightly. Suddenly, she turned around, her eyes red, and shouted, "Jerk!" Then, without looking back, she ran back into her room.


    "Uh..."


    Yang Chen stood there dumbfounded, not understanding what had just happened. Wasn''t she fond of eating glutinous rice balls the most? He even took a detour to buy them on his way back. Could the medicine really be that bitter?


    Wang Mama''s face revealed a hint of bitter nostalgia. Seeing Yang Chen''s puzzled expression, she said, "Sir, Madam used to coax Miss into taking medicine with glutinous rice balls like this. Your action reminded Miss of Madam."


    Yang Chen fell silent, not expecting his unintentional actions to evoke emotions of sadness and longing in Lin Ruoxi twice. No wonder she looked like she was about to cry.


    "In that case, Wang Mama, you drink the medicine. If Ruoxi doesn''t want to, there''s nothing we can do," Yang Chen said helplessly, smiling. "It seems like I''ll be the target of her cold stare for a few more days."


    Wang Mama smiled. "I don''t see it that way. Miss might just like you a little more."


    "Because I reminded her of her grandmother?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Rather than saying you reminded her of Madam, it''s more like Miss feels your concern for her. Being able to do this shows that you truly care about her," Wang Mama said.


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed. "That sounds weirdly cheesy. It''s just buying a few rice balls. If she wanted to eat shark fin and bird''s nest, I wouldn''t buy them."


    But just as Yang Chen was about to take Lin Ruoxi''s bowl of medicine back to the kitchen to discard it, Lin Ruoxi''s bedroom door suddenly opened again.


    Lin Ruoxi, still with reddened eyes, looked down from upstairs, her rosy lips slightly pursed, as if she had just cried with grievances. Compared to her usual icy demeanor, she looked a bit cute.


    "What are you doing, Yang Chen? Are you going to pour it away? I haven''t drunk it yet. Do you want me to fall ill and not be able to get up?"

 Chapter 235: Sea Eagle

    <h4>Chapter 235: Sea Eagle</h4>


    Listening to Lin Ruoxi''s tone, she seemed to be about to drink it again!


    Yang Chen froze on the spot, then slowly ced the soup bowl back on the table, smiling bitterly. "How could that be, my dear Ruoxi,e and drink it quickly. Take a sip, eat a rice ball, and it won''t taste bitter."


    Lin Ruoxi came down from upstairs, picked up the soup bowl on the table, and raised the corner of her mouth slightly, as if she was trying to suppress a smile. "Are you trying to deceive a child? I''m not a three-year-old child. If I want to drink, I''ll drink."


    Yang Chen grinned and said, "In my eyes, aren''t you just a child? You''ve always been a child."


    Lin Ruoxi was somewhat displeased. "What are you saying? You''re not older than me."


    "Is it wrong to take care of you like a child?" Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed slightly. "I won''t talk to you. You never say anything serious."


    Wang Mama, who had already finished drinking the medicine, saw the young couple getting close and smiling, so she went back upstairs with a smile on her face.


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, took a sip of the medicine, and before she could take the second sip, she spat out her tongue in disgust and wrinkled her brows.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. He opened the stic bag and took out some fresh glutinous rice balls, handing them to Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at them eagerly for a moment. Unable to resist the temptation, she took them from Yang Chen''s hand and took a bite. However, feeling embarrassed, she chewed while exining, "I just don''t like wasting. If I bought them, I have to finish them."


    "I know, I know, thrifty and frugal," Yang Chen said, believingly.


    Lin Ruoxi mumbled, "As long as you know," before continuing to drink the medicine and eat the rice balls.


    After Lin Ruoxi finished drinking the medicine and had eaten almost all the rice balls in the box, Yang Chen felt that if there were a rice ball eating contest, Lin Ruoxi could at least make it to the quarterfinals.


    Carrying the empty medicine bowl, Yang Chen walked into the kitchen and started washing the pots and pans used for brewing the medicine.


    Standing at the kitchen door, Lin Ruoxi watched Yang Chen''s busy figure and suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart. She stared nkly, hoping that this moment wouldst forever.


    When Yang Chen finished washing everything and turned around, Lin Ruoxi suddenly realized what she was doing, looked away, and pretended that nothing had happened.


    Yang Chen asked in bewilderment, "Ruoxi, don''t you want to take a rest?"


    "Well, I have something to discuss with you," Lin Ruoxi immediately remembered that she had an excuse to use. "What is it?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Just now at the police station, you heard me talking to Yan Yan, right? There''s an event, a party next Friday night. I want you to apany me," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen was surprised because, from his understanding of Lin Ruoxi, she rarely participated in such public events or social engagements.


    Lin Ruoxi continued, "I know what you''re thinking. I didn''t used to attend these events, but things are different now. Although it doesn''t matter to me whether I go or not, if you can attend such arge event, you can meet many people who could be helpful for your future development in Zhonghai."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized that Lin Ruoxi wanted him to go to expand hiswork of connections.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. Things are fine as they are now. I don''t expect to earn much sry. It''s tiring enough for you to manage Yi," Yang Chen said. "If I get busier, life will be dull."


    Lin Ruoxi said softly, "Since you know I''m tired, why won''t you help me share some of the burden? In other families, it''s the men who work outside. Why are you always so idle and contented? You''re not saying anything, you''re just a parasite. You live in your wife''s house, drive your wife''s car, and even your job is arranged by your wife. You''re just loafing around."


    Yang Chen couldn''t find words to refute. Indeed, ording to conventional wisdom, he was a freeloader, living in his wife''s house, driving her car, and having his job arranged by her, all without being fired.


    Lin Ruoxi''s words pricked Yang Chen''s pride. She continued with a hint of apology, "I''m not saying you''re bad, but I just feel that you''re capable of more. Why are you always content with being in the background? I don''t expect you to achieve great sess. I just hope that one day, I can hand over thepany to you. I''m not a career-oriented woman. If possible, I''d rather stay at home and not deal with those scheming people every day. Likest time, ying against Senior Brother, to be honest, if I weren''t the CEO of Yi, I wouldn''t have wanted to undermine Changlin Media. But sitting in my position, even if I''m unwilling, I have to consider too many people and bear too much responsibility. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yang Chen nodded and smiled. "I understand. I''ll follow your arrangements. I''ll go with you."


    Taking over Yi International? Yang Chen wouldn''t do that, but in the current situation, refusing Lin Ruoxi would obviously jeopardize the recently improved rtionship between them.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face brightened. "You don''t have to feel too much pressure. Take it slow. This party is hosted by the second family in Zhonghai, the Liu Family. The main industry of the Liu Family is the Biyun Group. Although it''s not as wealthy as the Yuan Family, it''s still one of the oldest and most prestigious families in Zhonghai."


    The Liu Family? Biyun Group?


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered that Anxin''s fianc¨¦, the guy who had argued with him at the police station over Anxin, was indeed the young master of the Liu Family. If he remembered correctly, his name was Liu Yun. It was unexpected that Liu Yun had such a powerful background, which exined why Anxin''s father had persistently tried to get her to marry him.


    "This event is a charity auction g. It starts with a dance, followed by an auction. It''s held at the Biyun Hotel owned by the Liu Family. Almost all the influential businessmen and political figures in Zhonghai will be there. If you go this time, even just to get acquainted with some people, it will be very beneficial for you in the future," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    Yang Chen nodded understandingly. "With you there, it would be hard not to meet people."


    Lin Ruoxi understood what Yang Chen meant. Indeed, she rarely appeared in public, and many people hadn''t even seen her in person. So her presence would definitely attract a lot of attention and guests.


    "Don''t overthink it. As long as you work diligently, one day, everyone will be drawn to you," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "I just don''t like seeing my woman being gawked at by others," Yang Chen teased Lin Ruoxi with a wink.


    Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen. "Can''t you say something serious for once?"


    "Where am I not serious?" Yang Chen said, feeling a bit aggrieved.


    "You''re never serious!" Lin Ruoxi huffed and stomped upstairs wearing her bunny slippers.


    After tidying up everything, Yang Chen decided not to go to work and returned to his own room upstairs. He lit a cigarette, his eyes shing with various emotions. Finally, he took a deep breath, as if making some kind of decision.


    With the cigarette in his mouth, Yang Chen quickly typed on the keyboard, entering aplex and irregr web address in the browser. After hitting Enter, the webpage entered a video call interface.


    On the other side of the video call, there was an image of a soaring blue eagle.


    System: "Waiting to connect..."


    After waiting for about a minute, the image of the blue eagle disappeared, and theputer screen showed the rugged face of a Western Caucasian man. The man''s face bore a tattoo resembling a number te, and his green eyes were like those of a leopard always searching for prey. He had reddish-brown hair and wore a British officer''s cap.


    "Sauron, reporting to you, Lord of the Underworld!" The man greeted with a thick London ent, performing a formal aristocratic bow. His gaze towards Yang Chen was filled with a fiery intensity.


    Hearing the rigid and old-fashioned voice, a trace of nostalgia shed through Yang Chen''s eyes. He responded in English, "Sauron, it''s been a long time. How is everyone?"


    "Everyone is doing well, though they all miss you, Lord of the Underworld," Sauron seemed to smile, but his face, resembling a metallic structure, looked oddly discordant. Yang Chen blew a ring of smoke and said, "Sauron, I''ve told you many times, you are not my ve or my servant. You are my friend. Rx a bit."


    Sauron grinned, revealing his ckened teeth. "Lord of the Underworld, I am quite rxed. But you must understand, as my benefactor, I must show you my respect. I believe most of my brothers and your other friends share this sentiment. Please trust that we are happy to be friends with someone as strong as you. It''s just that the process is somewhat challenging, and you never give us time to adjust."


    "Alright, alright, it seems you''ve been spending too much time with that old man Constantine, starting to ramble like him," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Sauronughed, "Ron is an interesting guy, but he''s too stingy. When I returned from Italyst week, he only gave me two bottles of wine from the 1980s, even though I saw he had champagne salvaged from a neenth-century shipwreck."


    "Don''t you know Ron''s life philosophy?"


    "I do¡ªmoney is to be saved! Oh, may Satan forgive that damned old man. Even the stingiest demons wouldn''t like him."


    "He''s a Catholic, you don''t need to worry that your deity dislikes him," Yang Chen said.


    Sauron shook his head, "No, no, trust me, Lord of the Underworld, Ron is definitely a fake Catholic. He knows very well that he won''t make it to heaven. Those clothes of his can only fool women obsessed with fashion. To me, they are just rags, yet he still makes money like he''s hoarding for intercontinental missiles. I find this outrageous."


    Seeing Sauron''s indignant expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "You guys are still so amusing."


    "Yes, Lord of the Underworld, though we think this is serious, if you find it amusing, why did you return to Yanxia? I hate having to ask the court''s permission before firing a machine gun," Sauron said.


    "Sauron, your interests can''t be satisfied by any country at the moment. So, I don''t want to exin why I came back to Yanxia. I reached out to you today because I need your help with something."


    Sauron''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Lord of the Underworld, are you finally going to extend your dark influence again? Tell me, is it the Middle East? North Africa? Or... oh, damn it! I''m getting all fired up! If there''s a naval battle, I can provide a few nuclear submarines. Those modified beasts are incredible!"


    Yang Chen shook his head with a wry smile. "Sauron, the world has been quite peaceful these past few years. I don''t want to be the instigator of any war."


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot. You, Lord of the Underworld, have ascended to a god-like status and indeed can''t involve yourself in these matters. So, what task do you have in mind? My friends and I would be delighted to serve you!"


    "Thank you, Sauron. The matter is actually quite simple. I want you to send a small team of ''Sea Eagles'' to the Mediterranean Sea, near Yanxia. I need team members skilled in disguise andmunication; theirbat skills don''t need to be too high. Additionally, I need you to help me track someone''s whereabouts, but this must be done with absolute secrecy. I''ll send you the person''s details and my contact information in a file." Yang Chen made his request directly.


    Sauron saluted with a standard naval salute. "I will fulfill this task with honor!"


    "Thank you," Yang Chen smiled, cut off themunication, and then sent over the prepared documents.


    After finishing his business, Yang Chen sat back on his bed, intending to take a nap. Just then, his phone vibrated again.

 Chapter 236: Words Stuck in the Throat

    <h4>Chapter 236: Words Stuck in the Throat</h4>


    Yang Chen nced at his phone. It was another unfamiliar number, but he answered it reluctantly.


    "Is this Yang Chen?" came a familiar female voice from the other end.


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment and couldn''t immediately recall who it was. After a closer listen, he realized it was the voice of Master Yunmiao!


    For Yunmiao, the junior sister of Song Tianxing, Yang Chen didn''t want to be overly familiar, nor could he be too cold. After all, Song Tianxing was practically half a mentor to him. He thought he would never cross paths with her again after parting in the Tibetan area, so he was both surprised and a bit apprehensive when she called.


    "Master Yunmiao, I thought we wouldn''t cross paths again in this lifetime," Yang Chen said slowly.


    Master Yunmiao snorted, "Yang Chen, I told you long ago that I would look after you on behalf of Senior Brother Song. Don''t think I was just speaking empty words."


    "Master, Song Tianxing and I don''t even have a formal master-disciple rtionship. I respect and am grateful to him, but I don''t see how that has anything to do with you," Yang Chen replied.


    "Since you''ve practiced the Wang Nian Yan Sheng Sutra, you''re a descendant of Mount Shu, and by seniority, you''re my junior disciple-nephew. How could it have nothing to do with me?"


    Inwardly, Yang Chen cursed that it was Yunmiao and Lin Zhiguo who had pushed Song Tianxing into the fire pit. But he couldn''t say that out loud, lest this old nun bombard him with a bunch of self-righteous reasons. Out of respect for Song Tianxing, he couldn''t exactly get rid of her.


    "Master, the Huanglong Battalion should be busy hunting down the two ninjas from the Eight-Forked Society right now. How do you, such an expert, have the time to call me?" Yang Chen said.


    "Hmph," Master Yunmiao snorted. "I couldn''t care less about the Huanglong Battalion''s operations. The Eight Divisions can choose not to participate in such activities. Moreover, I have no desire to act alongside someone like Lin Zhiguo. I called you today to remind you of something."


    Yang Chen asked, "What is it?"


    "I mentioned before that I want Huilin to be your wife!"


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned, and the image of the demure and shy face of the little Taoist nun Huilin shed through his mind. Pretty as she was, it wasn''t something that could be decided on a whim.


    "Master, I''ve only met Huilin once. You''re already considering her to be my wife. Shouldn''t you think about your own granddaughter''s lifelong happiness more seriously? It''s not a matter to be taken lightly," Yang Chen advised.


    "My precious granddaughter won''t be wronged. An old person''s judgment in choosing a man is always urate!" Master Yunmiao said confidently.


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly, thinking, "And yet you yourself chose the wrong person."


    Clearing his throat, Yang Chen said solemnly, "Master, you should give up on that idea. A wife is not like clothes that you can change at will. I appreciate your kindness, but please keep her by your side."


    "Why won''t you ept it? Do you think Huilin is inferior to Lin Ruoxi?!" Yunmiao demanded angrily.


    "It''s not about that," Yang Chen said. "I''ve already said that Little Master Huilin is wonderful. But I''ve been married to Ruoxi for so long, and we''ve just started to settle down. I can''t just change that on a whim. It wouldn''t be fair to either Huilin or Ruoxi. Besides, I don''t even know Huilin well, and she doesn''t know who I really am either."


    Yunmiao replied dismissively, "Does Lin Ruoxi know? You haven''t even been honest with the people around you. These are just excuses. I''ve chosen you to be my granddaughter''s husband for a reason. Stop making excuses!"


    "There''s an old saying: it''s better to dismantle a bridge than break up a marriage. Why are you pushing so hard, Master?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Yunmiaoughed. "I''m not trying to dismantle a bridge. I just want to change the destination before the bridge is fully built."


    "There are no feelings between Huilin and me. If she gets involved in my rtionship with Ruoxi, what good cane of it?!"


    Yunmiao countered, "Did you and Lin Ruoxi fall in love before you got married? From what I understand, that''s not the case."


    "Master Yunmiao, say what you want, but I won''t ept this," Yang Chen said, feeling conflicted.


    Yunmiao was silent for a moment, then said, "Fine. I''ll ask you onest question. If you can answer it definitively with a yes, I''ll give up on this idea."


    "Go ahead," Yang Chen said, feeling tense.


    "I only want to ask you, do you believe that Lin Ruoxi loves you?"


    Lin Ruoxi, does she love me?!


    The question came so suddenly that Yang Chen waspletely unprepared.


    "If you answer that she loves you, then I won''t stand in your way any longer."


    At this moment, Yang Chen''s mind went nk. Countless scenes unfolded in his mind like a scroll, and he was lost in thought.


    "Do you think I really wanted to marry you?!"


    "If you cooperate with me, in three years¡ªat most three years¡ªonce my career is fully stable, we can go our separate ways without any obligations."


    "You think I want to take you along, you embarrassing bbermouth?"


    "I''ll give you arge sum of money, more than you could ever make sellingmb skewers your whole life!"


    "When I, Lin Ruoxi, make a decision, I stick to it. You just have to cooperate with me for three years ording to the agreement. Just don''t cause any trouble."


    "I won''t follow those stupid Lin family rules! I won''t cling to you shamelessly. When the contract period is over, you can go or stay as you please!"


    "You''re useless! Get out! I don''t want to see you again!"


    Yang Chen felt a bit bewildered. He didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Over the phone, Master Yunmiaoughed. "What''s the matter? You can''t say it, can you?"


    "This has nothing to do with Huilin," Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then sighed deeply.


    "How could it not be rted? This concerns my granddaughter''s lifelong happiness and my own unfulfilled wish," Master Yunmiao said loudly. "I''ve already decided that Huilin will go to Zhonghai next month."


    "What?!" Yang Chen couldn''t believe his ears.


    "You heard me right. Next month, Huilin wille to Zhonghai alone to find you. This is part of her ''worldly training.'' As for the results of this training, neither you nor I know. I''ve only told her to look for you once she arrives in Zhonghai. How things proceed after that is up to you, but you mustn''t mistreat Huilin. If you do, I''lle after you with everything I''ve got!" Master Yunmiao said with an authoritative tone that brooked no disagreement.


    Yang Chen felt like copsing onto the bed. What kind of arrangement was this? She''sing next month? And she''sing alone? How was he supposed to manage a living person like Huilin? He couldn''t very well have her work as a waitress in Rose''s bar or even get involved with the underworld like Chen Rong did.


    "That''s all I have to say. We''ll talk againter."


    "Wait, wait!"


    Yang Chen wanted to say a few more words to refuse, but Master Yunmiao had already hung up the phone.


    Yang Chen tossed his phone aside and sat on the bed, feeling dejected. The thought of Huilin, the little Taoist nun, suddenly appearing in his life next month gave him a headache.


    But then, the question that Master Yunmiao had asked earlier began to swirl around in Yang Chen''s mind again, making it difficult for him to rest in the afternoon.


    Unable to sleep, Yang Chen decided not to force it and sat on the bed watching TV until Wang Ma called him down for dinner in the evening.


    When he went downstairs, he saw that Lin Ruoxi, as usual, was already sitting there, eating slowly and deliberately. Seeing Yang Chen sit down, she merely nodded slightly in acknowledgment.


    Yang Chen sat across from her, silently watching her.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed ufortable under Yang Chen''s gaze. She furrowed her delicate brows and said, "Eat."


    "Ruoxi, we are husband and wife, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi''s movements stiffened, and a mix of doubt and confusion flickered in her eyes. She looked at Yang Chen for a long time without saying anything and finally asked, "Did something happen?"


    Yang Chen felt a twinge of disappointment in his heart, but he forced a smile. "It''s nothing. I was just thinking about how much time we have left until our contract''s divorce date."


    Lin Ruoxi''s hand, holding the rice bowl, trembled slightly. She responded with a calm "Oh," and said nothing more, continuing to eat her meal.


    Yang Chen shook his head slightly, picked up a bowl, and served himself some rice. Throughout the meal, both of them were lost in their own thoughts, barely aware of what they were eating.

 Chapter 237: Straightforwardness

    <h4>Chapter 237: Straightforwardness</h4>


    The next day, Yang Chen finally returned to his routine at work. After a leisurely morning, he had lunch with Zhao Hongyan and Zhang Cai in the employee cafeteria. Liu Mingyu had been promoted to department head, and although she wasn''t too keen on it, she had to join the other senior executives in the designated dining area as it was customary in thepany.


    Since Zhao Hongyan became single again, she had managed to resolve her family issues and had been in a good mood ever since. Despite having her sry halved, she wasn''t the type to live paycheck to paycheck, so it didn''t affect her much. She was chatting andughing with Zhang Cai, and their lunch extended quite a bit longer than usual.


    Yang Chen, focused on eating, noticed after a while that the two women had barely touched their food. He couldn''t help but smile wryly and said, "If you want to chat, you can do it back in the office. Eating like this, you''ll waste your whole lunch break and miss out on your nap."


    "Hmph, only you get to take naps. We''re busy working in the office," Zhang Cai retorted, clearly unhappy.


    Zhao Hongyan then picked up a chicken drumstick from her te and put it on Yang Chen''s te. "Just eat, will you?"


    "I''ve had enough, you should eat it yourself," Yang Chen replied.


    "Do you really want me to take it back? Just eat it," Zhao Hongyan rolled her eyes at him and continued her conversation with Zhang Cai.


    These small, everyday moments of warmth in his daily life brought Yang Chen a lot offort, so he didn''t say anything more to the two women and focused on finishing his meal.


    Back in his office, Yang Chen noticed that Yuan Ye had sent him a message on QQ.


    <strong>This guy is recovering pretty quickly,</strong> Yang Chen thought, and opened the chat window.


    "You can go online now?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yuan Ye sent back aughing emoji, "I''m still in the hospital, but the Wi-Fi is pretty fast. I was bored and thought I''d y some Warcraft with you."


    "You''ve got a gunshot wound to the chest. Did the doctor say it''s okay to y games?" Yang Chen was worried that the wound might reopen.


    "Don''t worry. The doctor said as long as it''s not strenuous physical activity, it''s fine. I don''t know how, but once they took the bullet out, my wound started healing faster than usual. The doctor was surprised at how fast I was recovering. They said I should be fully healed in less than a month," Yuan Ye said in a cheerful tone.


    Yang Chen smiled to himself. It seemed that the surge of energy from the <strong>Wan Nian Yan Sheng Jing</strong> (Eternal Life Sutra) that he had left in Yuan Ye''s body was effective. Due to his unique constitution, he couldn''t gauge how effective the Sutra was for normal people, but it appeared that it significantly elerated their healing process.


    Since Yuan Ye had no problem, Yang Chen, who was bored, yed a few rounds of games with him online.


    After more than two hours, Yuan Ye said, "I''m a little tired since I''m still recovering from my illness. Let''s call it a day for today. I need to handle some matters for the club."


    "Take care then, I''m going to take a nap."


    Before Yang Chen could log off, Yuan Ye suddenly sent a message, "Wait a moment, my mom is beside me. She wants to talk to you."


    "Your mom?"


    Yang Chen hesitated. Yuan Ye''s mother was naturally Yang Jieyu, the woman who made him uneasy and whom he preferred not to think about too much.


    "My mom wants to invite you for a cup of coffee and ask you something. Is that okay? If you''re not willing, it''s fine too. She''s just curious about you. You know, I don''t have many friends, and you helped me this time, so she hasn''t properly thanked you," Yuan Ye said.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and felt there was no reason to refuse. "Okay, what time and where?"


    "It''s at the Blue Dream Caf¨¦ near Yulei. You should pass by there on your way to and from work. Let''s meet there in an hour."


    Yang Chen indeed knew that caf¨¦. It had a great location, but because of its high prices, it didn''t have many customers.


    After agreeing to Yang Jieyu''s invitation, Yang Chen felt a bit nervous. He didn''t know what she would say to him, feeling a mixture of fear and anticipation, his emotionsplex.


    After quietly staying in the office for half an hour, Yang Chen set off for the Blue Dream Caf¨¦.


    Because it was in the city center, parking was inconvenient, so Yang Chen didn''t n to drive there. He could directly take a bus from the Yulei bus stop outside thepany, a ten-minute journey.


    After a five-minute wait, a red bus covered in advertisements stopped. Since it was after lunchtime, many white-cor workers were returning to the office, so the bus was quite crowded, with no seats avable, and the standing passengers packed throughout the bus.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind; after spending so much time in the country, he had experienced the poption issues of the sweltering summer.


    Boarding the bus, he took out a wad of cash from his pocket, extracted two bills, and inserted them into the cash box before walking into the crowd of standing passengers.


    Because he was getting off in two stops, Yang Chen positioned himself near the back exit.


    Gripping a handrail, he wrinkled his brow at the stuffy air inside the bus, feeling somewhat regretful. He might as well have walked; after all, the temperature wasn''t too high, and he wouldn''t have sweated much.


    Just as Yang Chen was feeling frustrated, a clear voice beside him said, "Big brother, are you feeling ufortable? Am I squeezing you?"


    Yang Chen turned to see a petite young girl, around eighteen or neen years old, with long, ck hair hanging down to her shoulders. Her fair skin and delicate features, especially herrge eyes and finely arched eyebrows, gave her a charming and pitiful look as she nced at him apologetically.


    The girl wore an old brown coat and tight ck jeans, with arge stic bucket-like object in front of her, simr to a container of cooking oil.


    Although the girl had a delicate and charming appearance, her attire clearly marked her as a migrant worker, and there was a faint smell of food emanating from her, causing most people to take a nce and then keep their distance. Yang Chen smiled and shook his head, "No, I just feel a bit stuffy. It''s not your fault."


    The girl nodded timidly, "Oh, I''ll move the bucket away a bit."


    Thinking Yang Chen was ufortable because of her bucket, the girl shifted the white bucket slightly to the side.


    "Oh no! My pants!" A heavily made-up officedy happened to be standing nearby. Her light yellow pants brushed against the bucket, leaving no visible marks, but she exploded in anger, berating the girl, "You little brat! Where did youe from? Who lets wild children like you bring things onto the bus so carelessly?! Can you afford topensate me if my pants get dirty?! You unlucky wretch!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The girl trembled in fear, repeatedly apologizing and bowing her head to the woman. However, when the bus braked slightly, the girl identally knocked her head against the nearby handrail!


    "Ow¡ª"


    The girl winced in pain, holding her head, her eyes reddening as if she might burst into tears at any moment.


    "Serve you right! You dirty thing, touching my pants! They cost thousands, can a sour girl like you afford it?!" The officedy seemed extremely annoyed, taking her frustration out on the girl, hurling more insults.


    Yang Chen sighed silently, then gently pulled the girl''s arm, saying, "Come closer to me and stand behind me."


    The girl hurriedly shook her head, "No, big brother, you were feeling stuffy to begin with. I''ll just stand here."


    "If you touch someone''s pants again, they might stab you with a knife. Come over here," Yang Chen insisted, pulling the girl closer to himself and bending down to move her heavy bucket to his feet.


    The girl nced gratefully at Yang Chen, repeating "thank you" numerous times.


    Yang Chen smiled gently. "Why are you carrying so much oil? Are you using it for cooking?"


    A slight blush appeared on the girl''s fair cheeks as she murmured, "I''m using it for a small business. There''s a cheap oil shop over there, so I take the bus to buy it."


    "Oh, it''s not easy for you to start a business at such a young age," Yang Chen remarked.


    "Yeah," the girl replied softly, her expression somewhat dim, no longer speaking.


    Turning his head back, Yang Chen''s lips curved into a yful and helpless smile.


    After about five minutes, the bus stopped at a station. The girl bent down to pick up the oil bucket and waved to Yang Chen, "Big brother, thank you. I''m getting off here."


    "Oh, I''m getting off too." Yang Chen followed the girl off the bus.


    As there was no one else at the stop, Yang Chen and the girl walked to the roadside. The bus slowly drove away.


    Seeing Yang Chen following her off the bus, the girl''s face turned slightly awkward. She smiled faintly and asked, "Big brother, are you also getting off here? Where are you going?"


    "Are you going in the opposite direction of wherever I''m going?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    The girl''s face turned pale, and her previously timid and innocent smile disappeared, reced by a somewhat cold and helpless expression.


    "Mister, you''re quite clever," the girl suddenly changed her tone, speaking directly.


    Yang Chen reached into his pants pocket and lightly flipped it. Underneath the pocket, a hole was revealed.


    "Little sister, can you return my money and phone? I''m in a hurry, so I won''t cause you any trouble," Yang Chen said with a faint smile.


    The girl was straightforward, reaching into the pocket of herrge coat and taking out Yang Chen''s phone and a stack of cash, handing them over to him.


    "So straightforward?" Yang Chen was somewhat surprised, epting them while asking.


    The girl snorted softly, "You saw through me on the bus. Since you didn''t turn me in to the police, I owe you. Now I''m returning what I took from you, and we''re even."


    "Wow, little sister, you''re quite adorable," Yang Chen found this girl quite interesting.


    Earlier on the bus, after testing Yang Chen''s sympathy and receiving disdain from others, the girl proactively approached Yang Chen. Then, through skillful means, she discreetly cut open Yang Chen''s pocket and stole his cash and phone. All of this was supposed to be a perfect scheme, but unfortunately for her, Yang Chen''s senses were much sharper than the average person, and he easily noticed the girl''s true intentions.


    "Don''t call me little sister. I''m already twenty years old. ording to thew, I can get married. Let me ask you, did you know I was a pickpocket from the beginning?" The girl was clearly puzzled by her failed attempt and asked in confusion.


    Yang Chen shrugged and winked at her. "It''s a secret."


    "Tsk, suit yourself. Farewell, old man!" The girl remained straightforward, wasting no time. She turned away, lifted therge bucket of oil, and walked away briskly. She didn''t seem to struggle at all with the weight of the bucket, indicating that her behavior on the bus was indeed an act.


    Watching the girl walk away, Yang Chen smiled knowingly. The world was full of diverse and fascinating people, and if you interacted with them more, you would always discover interesting things.


    With only ten minutes left until his appointment with Yang Jieyu, Yang Chen didn''t let this little incident dy him any further. He quickly headed towards the Blue Dream Caf¨¦.


    About two minutes before the appointed time, Yang Chen entered the caf¨¦ punctually and asked the waiter. Sure enough, Yang Jieyu had already reserved a table.


    Yang Chen walked to the southernmost window of thevishly decorated caf¨¦. Yang Jieyu, dressed in a stylish and youthful deep red zer, white blouse, sat there early, gracefully sipping on the fragrant coffee.

 Chapter 238: Shattered Memories

    <h4>Chapter 238: Shattered Memories</h4>


    "You''re here?" Yang Jieyu smiled and stood up as soon as she heard the footsteps.


    "Ran into a bit of trouble, but at least I wasn''tte," Yang Chen replied with a smile as he sat down.


    Yang Jieyu didn''t press for details about the trouble and went straight to the point, "What would you like to drink?"


    "Anything will do," Yang Chen said casually.


    Yang Jieyu suggested, "They have NuWak here, which you can''t find anywhere else. Would you like a cup?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, "They really have NuWak?"


    "Though it''s a bit pricey, you saved Xiaoye, so treating you to a cup of coffee is no problem." Yang Jieyuughed.


    Yang Chen waved his hand, "Forget it. I know about that coffee, but I don''t think I''ll ever drink it in my life. Something simple is fine."


    "Why not? Have you tried it before?" Yang Jieyu asked with curiosity.


    Yang Chenughed and said, "Don''t you know how NuWak coffee is made?"


    "I just know it''s the most expensive coffee in the world, going for thousands of dors per pound, even before other costs. Is there something special about it?" Yang Jieyu replied.


    Yang Chen adjusted his sitting posture and nodded, speaking confidently, "You''re right, scarcity makes it precious. NuWak is the rarest coffee still avable, often referred to as the gold of coffee. Ites from a particr coffee bean found in Sumatra, Indonesia."


    "You seem to know a lot about it?" Yang Jieyu asked with interest.


    Yang Chen smiled lightly, "I spent some time there once, and a local friend gave me a small packet. Initially, I thought it smelled wonderful and liked it a lot, but after he told me about the production process, I returned it to him."


    "What''s wrong with the process?"


    "Local farmers let a species of civet, a type of small mammal, into the coffee ntations when the coffee cherries are ripe. These civets love eating the coffee beans. After they''ve eaten enough to get diarrhea, the farmers collect the civet feces, pick out the undigested coffee beans, and use them to make coffee. These beans are considered the finest, and the coffee made from them is NuWak coffee," Yang Chen exined. "So, the world''s most expensive and luxurious coffee is actually made from cat feces. It''s funny, isn''t it? Most people are proud to have a sip, but I guess I just think differently. I don''t like it."


    Yang Jieyu''s expression changed slightly, and she covered her mouth, looking at her now empty coffee cup with a bitter smile, "I regret listening to you now."


    "Sorry, I didn''t know you were drinking that," Yang Chen said with an awkward smile.


    Yang Jieyu called over the waiter and had their drinks reced with two sses of orange juice before she seemed to feel better.


    "Xiaoye told me you''re a Harvard graduate who came back from abroad. It seems you''ve really seen a lot," Yang Jieyu said calmly.


    "Not really, the standards for foreign universities aren''t that high. I just barely graduated," Yang Chen said, tantly lying with a straight face.


    Yang Jieyu nodded, "You''re indeed very modest, but judging by how you handled those terrorists the other day, you''re clearly more than just a returnee from abroad."


    "I learned a bit of martial arts before and went through some military training. Maybe I trained a bit harder than others. Actually, I almost died; it was more like a desperate outburst of potential than anything mystical," Yang Chen replied cautiously, pondering the reason behind Yang Jieyu''s invitation today.


    Yang Jieyu asked Yang Chen a few more questions about his time abroad. Yang Chen made up a lot of stories, but there were no obvious ws in his tales.


    "Yang Chen, you''re a very impressive young man. Yuan Ye could use a friend like you. Do you have any family? Why don''t youe over to our house next time?" Yang Jieyu asked with a smile.


    Yang Chen''s expression remained unchanged as he replied, "No need. I''m alone. My foster parents have already passed away."


    "Your foster parents? What about your biological parents?" Yang Jieyu looked intently at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen sighed and smiled faintly, "I don''t know. I was adopted at a young age, and I have no idea who my biological parents are."


    A flicker of emotion crossed Yang Jieyu''s eyes, and she said with a hint of sadness, "I''m sorry. It must have been hard for you, being alone all these years."


    "If it''s hard because I didn''t have parents, then no, it wasn''t hard. I''ve gotten used to being alone. It''s actually quite fine," Yang Chen said, expressionless.


    Yang Jieyu''s face visibly stiffened, but she forced a smile and nodded, "Yes, indeed. Parents who abandon such a young child are truly in the wrong."


    "I assume they''re no longer in this world," Yang Chen said.


    Yang Jieyu was startled, "Why do you say that?"


    "If they were still alive, I''d find it hard to understand how they could have the nerve to continue living," Yang Chen said, finishing his juice in one gulp.


    Seeing Yang Chen stand up, Yang Jieyu hastily said, "Perhaps your parents had their reasons?"


    "Hmph," Yang Chenughed lightly, "Maybe. But it doesn''t matter to me anymore. I have to go to work this afternoon, so I''ll take my leave."


    Yang Jieyu wanted to stop him, but Yang Chen was already heading towards the door. She could only sit back down helplessly.


    Not long after Yang Chen left, a man dressed in a sharply tailored steel-gray suit, with a handsome face, deep eyes, and an air of strict military discipline, emerged from behind a partitioned area. He walked over to where Yang Jieyu was sitting, taking the seat where Yang Chen had just been.


    Yang Jieyu looked up and gave the man a faint smile. "Brother, he really looks a lot like you did when you were young, both in how he talks and in his appearance."


    The man sat with his back straight, his face revealing no emotions. "Jieyu, what happened today never happened. In the future, don''t get close to him again."


    "Why?" Yang Jieyu asked in confusion. "Ever since we abandoned Yang Chen, our sister-inw has never been truly happy since she married into our family. Don''t you want our family to be whole? He is your and sister-inw''s biological child! He was lost before, but now he''s right in front of us, and he''s turned out so well. Why won''t you acknowledge him?"


    "It''s precisely because he appeared suddenly and, ording to you, has be an extraordinary person that we need to be cautious. Our Yang family isn''t an ordinary family. This year and the next are crucial election years. We must maintain a wless reputation and cannot afford to give our rivals any leverage! Suddenly having a son appear would have huge negative repercussions," the man said solemnly.


    "Brother! Is a political position more important than your own flesh and blood?!" Yang Jieyu eximed passionately.


    "Jieyu! You are the eldest daughter of the Yang family. Don''t you understand the importance of this? I have to consider the entire family and all those who depend on us. If we fall, it will cause a catastrophe! How can I make the same mistake twice for an error I made over twenty years ago?" the man said firmly.


    "A mistake? It was your mistake, Brother. Why should the child bear the consequences?!" Tears welled up in Yang Jieyu''s eyes. "Every time I look at Yang Chen''s face, it''s like seeing you when you were young. He''s more amiable, more humble, and kinder than you ever were. Don''t you feel guilty when you see him?"


    The man took a deep breath, his expression cold. "Jieyu, to achieve great things, one must overlook small details. Our Yang family has had a strict code of conduct since the founding of the country. We''ve achieved this by sacrificing more than others can imagine. Don''t try to persuade me anymore, and don''t mention this to your sister-inw. The sessor of the Yang family must be born with a spotless background."


    "Ha, spotless background," Yang Jieyu scoffed, standing up. "Pretending to be spotless on the surface only makes the filth underneath more obvious! Yang Pojun, I''m truly disappointed in you!"


    With that, Yang Jieyu turned and made to leave.


    "Yang Jieyu! Are you rebelling against the family?!" Yang Pojun shouted angrily.


    Yang Jieyu halted abruptly, not turning back. "Don''t worry. I''ll act as if nothing happened and won''t jeopardize your grand career. This is your sin, and one day you''ll regret it!"


    With that, Yang Jieyu quickly exited the caf¨¦.


    Yang Pojun sat there with a furious expression, his mind shifting through various memories, aplex look crossing his face.


    Time is like yellowed paper, flipping back over twenty years ago:


    On a snowy night, a military jeep parked in front of an orphanage in a small town in the northern part of the scorching summer.


    A couple dressed in military coats handed a sleeping child, two or three years old, to the arms of an elderly woman.


    The child slept soundly, huddled in a plush nket on a night with the howling north wind, warm and unable to hear the sobs of the young woman.


    After receiving a heavy envelope, the old woman ttered and hugged the child, then turned back to the orphanage.


    The young couple watched as the woman carried their child back into the courtyard, then reluctantly got on the car and struggled to leave on a snowy night.


    Over the course of time, over a year has passed.


    When the couple returned to the orphanage, they were surprised to find that this remote courtyard had already been demolished.


    There was no news of the children here, not even their contact information was left, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    The young woman held her slightly raised abdomen and leaned against her husband''s embrace, crying until she fainted.


    All of this waspletely unknown to Yang Chen as he walked back to Yulei after leaving the coffee shop. The emotions that Yang Jieyu finally expressed to him made him feel uneasy. Despite seeing so many storms, anything rted to shattered memories from childhood always made it difficult for Yang Chen to calm down.


    Just as I was walking in a daze, my phone in my clothes pocket vibrated because my pants pocket was torn.


    Yang Chen took it out and was slightly surprised to find that it was Lin Ruoxi who called him.


    Whenever Lin Ruoxi proactively calls him, there must be something to notify him of. Yang Chen smiled and answered the phone.

 Chapter 239: Unraveling the Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 239: Unraveling the Mystery</h4>


    "Ruo Xi, darling, are you calling because you didn''t have enough for lunch and want a snack? It''s unusual for you to call me at this time," Yang Chen joked.


    Ignoring Yang Chen''s yful banter, Lin Ruoxi went straight to the point, "Can you apany me somewhere after work today?"


    "Where to?"


    "I''ll tell you when we get there," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    "Still ying mysterious with your husband?" Yang Chen teased mischievously.


    Lin Ruoxi was silent for a moment, then said, "Just tell me if you''reing or not."


    "Of course, I''ll be at your designated parking spot after work," Yang Chen knew she was likely feeling shy, so he spoke with a particrly straightforward tone.


    After returning to Yu Lei International, Yang Chen spent some time in the office chatting with a few female public rtions officers, helping Zhao Hongyan and Zhang Cai with some misceneous tasks. He originally wanted to visit the department head''s office to flirt a bit with Liu Mingyu, but she seemed to be avoiding him on purpose, perhaps out of shyness. She spent the entire afternoon in meetings with some public rtions officers who were handling business deals. Even when Yang Chen brought her a cup of coffee, she didn''t even nce at him.


    Finally, when it was time to get off work, Yang Chen went to the underground parking garage to Lin Ruoxi''s designated parking spot. This was where Lin Ruoxi usually parked her car.


    When he arrived at the red Bentley, Lin Ruoxi was already sitting in the driver''s seat, clearly not giving Yang Chen a chance to drive.


    Yang Chen got into the car and, seeing Lin Ruoxi''s indifferent expression, asked with a smile, "Are you nning another date likest time?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face flushed slightly. Speaking of dates, she immediately recalled the time at Starbucks when Yang Chen stole a kiss from her under the pretext of wiping off cream. She instinctively started the car, avoiding the topic altogether.


    Fastening his seatbelt, Yang Chen looked at the back seat and noticed arge cardboard box. He asked, "What''s that?"


    Lin Ruoxi, focusing on driving, replied calmly, "It''s something for someone. You''ll find out soon."


    Yang Chen didn''t ask further questions, knowing Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t reveal their destination or purpose regardless.


    After more than half an hour, Yang Chen was surprised to find that Lin Ruoxi had driven to the New Hope Orphanage, a ce he had visited once before.


    The same slightly old buildings and the same dense trees greeted him, with the only changes being the yellowing leaves and the fiery red maple leaves.


    Thest time he was here, it was with Li Jingjing. Back then, they were as close as siblings, but now, even if they met, it would be as if they were strangers with nothing to say to each other.


    As Yang Chen was lost in these reflections, Lin Ruoxi parked the car and said to him, "Help me carry the box inside. We''re going in."


    "Are you here to give presents to the children?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    "It''s getting cold quickly, and it might start snowing soon. I brought some new warm clothes for the children," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    Yang Chen looked at her in astonishment, hardly able to believe what he was hearing.


    Feeling ufortable under Yang Chen''s gaze, Lin Ruoxi frowned and asked, "What? Can''t I give gifts to the children?"


    "It''s not that. I always thought you were so aloof and indifferent towards everyone. I never expected you to think about the kids at the orphanage. It turns out our Ruo Xi is a kind-hearted big sister," Yang Chen said with a warm smile.


    Blushing slightly, Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a side-eye, "Hurry up and move the box. What are you babbling about? Do you want me to carry it?"


    "Call me ''good brother,'' and I''ll move it for you," Yang Chen teased.


    "You..."


    Before Lin Ruoxi could erupt in anger, Yang Chen quickly got out of the car with a chuckle, opened the back door, and lifted the heavy box. It seemed to be packed full.


    Following a somewhat grumpy Lin Ruoxi into the orphanage, they were greeted by the sound of the director, Mr. Cha, who came out to meet them. Seeing Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen, he wore a smile of both happiness and curiosity.


    "Ruo Xi, you''re here! And this gentleman, it''s been a while," Director Cha said, smiling kindly.


    After Lin Ruoxi exchanged greetings with the elderly director, she asked curiously, "Director, you know Yang Chen?"


    "Oh, Mr. Yang visited not too long ago," Director Cha mentioned, deliberately omitting that Yang Chen hade with Li Jingjing. He was wise enough to understand that some matters were best left unspoken, as they might pertain to personal privacy.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen with disbelief and said, "So you do have somepassion," before walking further inside.


    Yang Chen chuckled helplessly and winked at Director Cha. "Thanks, Director. You really know how to talk."


    "Hehe, Mr. Yang, it''s better for men to behave properly. You seem like a good person, so this is the least I can do. But you might still have to handle some things on your ownter," Director Cha said with a mysterious smile as he followed them into the orphanage.


    Pondering what the director meant, Yang Chen followed them inside. From a distance, he could hear the joyousughter of children.


    As they got closer, Yang Chen suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.


    A group of children was surrounding two young women, calling them "sister" and begging them to tell stories and y games.


    One of the women was Lin Ruoxi. At this moment, she looked nothing like her usual icy self, who seemed ready to cut with a nce. Instead, she was smiling brightly, as gentle and serene as the sun during the blossoming spring.


    Another person was none other than Li Jingjing. Li Jingjing was dressed in a light pink bolero, her hair tied in a ponytail, and she wore light makeup. Although she was not as stunningly beautiful as Lin Ruoxi, her gentle and homely demeanor made her more approachable to children.


    When Li Jingjing saw Yang Chen walking into the courtyard carrying arge box, her gaze briefly sharpened, and she pressed her lips together, but her expression didn''t change much, as if she didn''t recognize him at all.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t notice anything unusual and instructed Yang Chen, "Put the box over there. I''ll hand the gifts out to the children."


    "Sister Ruoxi, are those presents for us?" a cute girl with braided pigtails asked.


    "Yes, they are new clothes. Wearing them will keep little Ying warm in the winter," Lin Ruoxi said as she gently pinched the little girl''s cheek, showing that she remembered the child''s name.


    Li Jingjing seemed to snap out of her daze and smiled while patting the heads of two children beside her, "Sister Ruoxi, is that person your husband?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression became slightly awkward, as if she found it difficult to talk about, but she still nodded, "Yes, since you kept pestering me, I brought him here today to meet you. His name is Yang Chen. I heard he has been here once before, but seeing how carefree he is, it''s hard to believe."


    A hint of sadness flickered in Li Jingjing''s eyes, but she forced a smile and said, "He looks reliable enough; how could he be carefree?"


    Hearing Li Jingjing''spliment, Lin Ruoxi smiled slightly and turned to Yang Chen, saying, "Yang Chen, her name is Li Jingjing. She''s a good friend I met here. I brought you today mainly to meet her because she''s been curious about what you look like."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly inside, realizing that Li Jingjing had chosen to pretend not to know him. Naturally, he wouldn''t give Lin Ruoxi any reason to notice anything strange. He kept a straight face and said, "It seems your good friend has better taste than you, seeing at a nce that I am a reliable and good man."


    "Stop talking nonsense in front of the children, and stand further away," Lin Ruoxi said disapprovingly.


    Li Jingjing watched their simple interaction with some envy in her eyes, but she didn''t let Lin Ruoxi notice.


    Yang Chen shrugged and said no more. He knew that if he spoke too much to Lin Ruoxi now, it would only make Li Jingjing feel worse.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt a pang of regret. If he had known that Li Jingjing would be here, he wouldn''t havee.


    A group of children looked at Yang Chen, seeming to recognize him somewhat, but since he hadn''t interacted much with them during hisst visit, and with the time that had passed, they didn''t remember him well. Moreover, with Lin Ruoxi and Li Jingjing present, they all chose to ignore Yang Chen, sparing him the need to say much.


    Soon, Lin Ruoxi and Li Jingjing began happily distributing new clothes to the children, while Yang Chen stood silently in a corner, lost in thought.


    Director Cha slowly walked up to Yang Chen, smiling as he said, "Mr. Yang, it seems something happened between you and Jingjing before. I''m getting old, so allow me to be blunt. Since you''ve married such a beautiful wife like Ruoxi, you should rein in your heart a bit, or else it might seem too greedy."


    Yang Chen nodded, "Yes, sometimes I do feel greedy. But I''ve already made an agreement with Jingjing''s parents not to interfere in her life."


    "That''s a somewhat neutral oue," Director Cha nodded, saying, "But I never expected that Ruoxi''s husband would turn out to be Mr. Yang."


    Yang Chen asked in confusion, "Director, my wife seems very familiar with this ce. She even knows the names of the children. Does shee here often?"


    "Yes, hasn''t Ruoxi mentioned this to you?" Director Cha wondered, then chuckled, "I thought at least she would have told her family about this ce. Ruoxi used toe here often with her grandmother and mother when she was young. Later, both her grandmother and mother passed away, and she starteding here alone. She really likes the children here, often bringing them gifts on holidays and ying games with them in her spare time, telling them stories. The children adore her, and so do I. In today''s world, people like her, from good backgrounds and with genuine kindness towards these poor children, are truly rare. Some people donate just for publicity, but Ruoxi has never sought any recognition for her contributions here. I know she''s the CEO of Yulei, but her quiet kindness is truly remarkable."


    Yang Chen finally understood why Lin Ruoxi would often leave without any apparent reason in the past, wearing t shoes. He had never understood where she went, but now he realized she came to the orphanage.


    So, when Li Jingjing told him about meeting a beautiful sister who became her good friend, that person was actually Lin Ruoxi?!


    Just as Yang Chen was unraveling these mysteries, Lin Ruoxi, surrounded by a bunch of giggling children after distributing the clothes, called out to him, "Yang Chen, I won''t be going home for dinner tonight. I''ve already called Wang Mama. If you don''t want to wait, you can take a taxi back first."


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi was unable to easily break free from the children around her, so she couldn''t manage Yang Chen.


    Finding the scene somewhat amusing, Yang Chen chuckled, "Then you y with the children; I''ll head back first."


    He truly didn''t want to stay longer, especially because Li Jingjing asionally looked at him with a faint, mncholic gaze. Though brief, it made Yang Chen ufortable.


    After bidding farewell to Director Cha, Yang Chen walked out of the courtyard alone.


    Li Jingjing silently watched Yang Chen''s departing figure, his back receding without turning, her face growing paler but with a hint of determination in her eyes.


    However, all of this went unnoticed by Lin Ruoxi, who waspletely absorbed in the joyous atmosphere of ying andughter with the children.

 Chapter 240: No Time for Romance

    <h4>Chapter 240: No Time for Romance</h4>


    After Yang Chen left, Lin Ruoxi and Li Jingjing spent nearly an hour ying with the children before Director Cha urged the children to obediently go eat.


    Finally able to break away, though reluctant, Lin Ruoxi and Li Jingjing, being girls after all and feeling exhausted, bid farewell to Director Cha and left the orphanage together.


    Outside the gates, Lin Ruoxi said to Li Jingjing, "Jingjing, let me walk you home. It''s getting dark."


    Li Jingjing smiled and shook her head, "No need, Ruoxi. It''s just a short walk for me. Besides, you''ll be getting home muchter than me. You go ahead and drive."


    Knowing Li Jingjing rented a ce nearby, Lin Ruoxi nodded, "Alright. How about we have dinner together?"


    "I still have groceries from yesterday that I haven''t finished cooking. I''ll go home and cook. Or, Ruoxi, why don''t youe over to my ce? I''m quite good at cooking," Li Jingjing suggested.


    A hint of interest lit up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, "Jingjing, you''re good at cooking?"


    "Yeah, why? Do you want me to teach you? You can cover the cost of ingredients," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Li Jingjing looked puzzled, "Ruoxi, don''t you have Wang Mama who''s great at cooking?"


    "Yes, but I''m afraid of being seen by that annoying guy," Lin Ruoxi admitted sheepishly.


    Li Jingjing lowered her head in silence for a moment before saying, "Alright then, but if you learn, you have to invite me over to your ce a few times as a thank you for teaching you."


    Lin Ruoxi happily nodded, "Of course, but you have to teach me well. I really don''t know anything about cooking."


    "It''s a deal!" Li Jingjing extended her pinky finger.


    Lin Ruoxi smiled and hooked her pinky with Li Jingjing''s, and the two of them giggled like little girls.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who actually didn''t go home for dinner, wandered aimlessly through the quiet streets of the East District.


    Feeling unsettled after seeing both Yang Jieyu and Li Jingjing in one day, Yang Chen had no appetite. After informing Wang Mama, he wandered the city alone.


    With a sour mood, Yang Chen had no interest in bustling night markets. Instead, he chose the deserted old streets where only a few residents came and went. The cold night wind slipped into his cor, but Yang Chen paid it no mind as he walked along the dimly lit streets. Alone and lost in thought, he resembled a wandering vagabond if not closely observed.


    3.5


    When Yang Chen was lost in thought, his phone vibrated in his pocket. Taking it out, he saw it was a call from Mo Qianni.


    Since returning from Sichuan Province, this workaholic woman, much like Lin Ruoxi, rarely contacted him, despite being affectionate in private. Yet in the office, she would ignore him as if they had never met, which amused Yang Chen to no end.


    Answering the call, he heard Mo Qianni''s affectionate voice on the other end, "Darling, where are you?"


    Here she was, being cute again. Yang Chen chuckled and leaned against a roadside utility pole, taking in a deep breath of chilly air.


    "In your heart," he replied.


    There was silence for a moment before Mo Qianni giggled softly, "Oh dear, you''re making me want to throw caution to the wind."


    Yang Chen''s eyes lit up. "Really? Then don''t hold back; let''s make it happen."


    "Say a few more things to stir me up, and I might," Mo Qianni teased back.


    "Lady, those wordse naturally in moments of passion. You can''t expect me to conjure them out of thin air," Yang Chenmented with a touch of disappointment.


    Mo Qianni burst intoughter. "Alright, enough joking. I actually have something serious to ask you."


    How could matters of the heart be taken lightly? Yang Chen wondered gloomily.


    "What is it?" he asked.


    "It''s almost the end of the year, and thepany''s year-end trip ising up. Where are you nning to go?" Mo Qianni inquired.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment. "The PR department already signed me up; I believe it''s to Sakura Ind. Why do you ask?"


    Mo Qianni sighed softly. "The finance department is going on a trip within China, so I won''t be able to go with you. What a pity."


    Yang Chen chuckled nonchntly, finding amusement in her disappointment over such a trivial matter.


    "Are you happy about it? No one to keep an eye on you, free to flirt with thedies on Sakura Ind?" Mo Qianni heard Yang Chenugh and immediately became displeased.


    "Where do you get these ideas? Am I that thirsty?" Yang Chen retorted.


    "Yes!" Mo Qianni affirmed confidently.


    Yang Chen was almost speechless, choking on his words momentarily.


    Hearing his silence, Mo Qianni said softly, "Even if you were to flirt, it''s none of my concern. After all, she''s just a mistress. If you get caught up with her, it''s your own business. I was just joking; if you really get involved, you''ll only end up frustrated."


    Yang Chen tensed slightly, nervously maintaining a friendly tone. "How can you say that? Being watched by Little Qianqian is my honor, and I''m genuinely happy about it."


    "Really?"


    Yang Chen thought, ''Not really,'' but replied aloud, "Of course, can''t I tease you?"


    After chatting with Mo Qianni for a while and managing to cheer her up quite a bit, Yang Chen finally hung up the phone. He felt dealing with women was quite exhausting. He hadn''t even felt hungry a moment ago, but now his stomach was rumbling.


    Looking around, most shops were closed, except for a few small eateries. However, they seemed dingy and ufortable. After walking a bit further, at a street corner, Yang Chen found a food cart selling spicy hotpot and fried snacks.


    Yang Chen often ate at such food carts, despite theirck of hygiene, because they offered a variety of inexpensive dishes that he enjoyed.


    There weren''t many people at the food cart right now. There were three stic stools and a box of unknown-brand baijiu (Chinese liquor) on the side. On a chilly day like this, having snacks and baijiu seemed like a decent choice.


    "What would you like, sir?" The vendor''s voice was crisp, unexpectedly belonging to a young girl.


    Yang Chen pulled over a stool and sat down. At first, he hadn''t paid much attention, but when he looked up closely, he nearly burst outughing.


    "Oh, it''s you, little girl."


    The girl in front of him was the pickpocket from the bus earlier that day. He hadn''t expected to find her here running a food cart. It seemed the bucket of oil she had during the day was indeed for her business.


    The girl was also taken aback when she saw Yang Chen and cautiously asked, "Sir, are you following me?"


    "Why would I follow you? To take you to the police station? If I wanted to do that, I would have caught you on the bus earlier. I was just wandering around and got hungry. It''s purely coincidental that I ran into you," Yang Chen said casually, taking out a skewer of spicy seaweed knots and taking a bite. "Tastes good. Since we''re acquaintances, how about a discount?"


    "One skewer, one yuan," the girl said without mercy.


    "You stingy kid, you can''t be so tight-fisted in business. If you''re going to offer a discount, offer one," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "I told you, I''m not a kid. Sir, if you want to eat, eat; don''t grumble. If not, just leave the money for the seaweed," the girl replied indignantly.


    Yang Chen found the girl quite amusing. Despite her tender appearance and fairplexion, she had a feisty attitude and a sharp tongue, reminiscent of a hot pepper. Especially when those big, bright eyes of hers narrowed at him, it lightened his mood.


    "Alright, alright, I''m eating, alright? Even when paying, your attitude is so bad," Yang Chen sighed, casually grabbing a small bottle of baijiu from the box and pouring himself a drink into a stic cup.


    "Five yuan for a bottle of baijiu," the girl added.


    Yang Chen shook his head with a smile. He picked up several more skewers of snacks from the front and as he grabbed, the girl quoted prices.


    After devouring over a dozen skewers and sipping on the fiery baijiu, Yang Chen felt warmly content in his stomach. He noticed the girl stirring a red and white dish on an iron griddle, emitting waves of sour and spicy aroma.


    "What are you cooking?" he asked curiously.


    Without looking up, the girl replied, "Stir-fried rice cakes."


    "I''ve had stir-fried rice cakes before, but yours looks different," Yang Chen puzzled.


    "This is Korean-style stir-fried rice cakes. My mom taught me. It has kimchi and Korean chili sauce," the girl exined.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Is your mom Korean then?"


    The girl lifted her head, her thick eyebrows furrowed slightly in impatience. "Mister, why do you talk so much? Can''t my mom be Korean?"


    "I didn''t mean that. I was just saying you don''t quite look like someone from Yanxia, and your whole vibe seems different. So you''re mixed with Korean heritage," Yang Chen remarked.


    "Hmph, mixed heritage. Mister, you sure know how to talk. People from Yanxia all like to call Koreans anyway. What vibe could there be?" the girl scoffed.


    "Can''t generalize, but at least I know Koreans respect their elders. Why are you so harsh towards me?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    The girl red at Yang Chen sharply. "Let me make it clear again, I''m not a kid; I''m twenty years old!"


    "Alright, alright, can I call you Miss then?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    "Do you think I''m a hostess? I may be poor, but I''m not selling myself!" the girl retorted.


    "What should I call you then?" Yang Chen shrugged.


    Exhaling deeply, seeming fed up with Yang Chen''s banter, the girl said, "My name is Xu Zhenxiu. You can call me Ah Xiu."


    "Ah Xiu? That''s not cute enough. I''ll call you Zhenxiu. It sounds quite Korean. Did your mom give you that name?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yeah..."


    "I''m Yang Chen. You can call me Mister or Yang Chen," he said with a smile.


    Zhenxiu''s lips twitched, as if she wanted tough but didn''t. "Mister, do you need to know my name? Why are you so friendly and proactive? Don''t think I don''t understand. I''ve met plenty of men like you. Are you trying to hit on me? Let me save you the trouble. I''m busy right now and don''t have time to date an idle old man like you. If you want to eat, eat quickly. Finish and leave, don''t dy my business."


    Zhenxiu was direct indeed. Though Yang Chen found her very attractive, he had no ulterior motives. He simply enjoyed the atmosphere of conversation with her. So he chuckled softly, "Zhenxiu, I am indeed free today, but I haven''t set my sights on you. It just feels nice to chat with you. I won''t dy you. Please continue... hehe."


    Seemingly unable to handle Yang Chen, Zhenxiu sighed and shook her head. Just as she was about to resume cooking her Korean-style rice cakes, her brows suddenly furrowed, and she looked towards a spot not far behind Yang Chen.

 Chapter 241: Can’t Wash Clean

    <h4>Chapter 241: Can''t Wash Clean</h4>


    The modified motorcycle engines hummed softly as three motorcycles, headlights zing, approached the food cart stall. Each rider was d in a ck windbreaker and wore a helmet.


    Two of them lifted the front wheels of their motorcycles, spinning them in circles with the rear wheels on the ground, while the third performed a wheelie with the front wheel on the ground¡ªa maneuver that would surely astound any young thrill-seeker passing by.


    Yang Chen hadn''t noticed them earlier but followed Zhenxiu''s gaze, only to see the three notorious motorcycle gang members from Zhonghai Police Department.


    Zhenxiu''s expression turned serious. She swiftly removed her white cooking gloves and said to Yang Chen, "Mister, if something happens, hide behind the food cart. Don''t do anything foolish."


    "Why? Are they here for you?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    "Don''t ask too much. Just do as I say. If you get hurt, don''t me me for not warning you!" Zhenxiu said sharply.


    Before Yang Chen could inquire further, Zhenxiu walked up to confront the three riders who had parked their motorcycles and removed their helmets, revealing three young, audacious faces with pierced ears and trendy hairstyles.


    The leader among them had long hair and a sparse beard, exuding a rugged handsome charm. His neck tattoo of a ck shark with its jaws wide open gave off a fierce aura.


    Yang Chen, intrigued and somewhat amused, continued sipping his drink while observing the standoff between Zhenxiu and the three men.


    "Zhenxiu, finding you is never easy," the leader smirked.


    "Shark, I''ve told you many times. I''ve quit. I have nothing to do with you guys. Why won''t you leave me alone?" Zhenxiu''s tone was cold and resolute.


    Shark chuckled, "Quit? Xu Zhenxiu, once you''re in this game, there''s no leaving alive. What''s wrong with working with us? We have booze, we have meat. Compared to your small night snack stall here, you''d live much morefortably."


    "That''s your opinion. Right now, I just want to live a decent life," Zhenxiu replied firmly.


    "You think you can just leave our brotherhood and live your own life? Xu Zhenxiu, don''t be naive. Do you think anyone will trust you? The cops? The fools out there? Who would dare to hire you? Besides us, who would be your friend, who would believe in you?" Shark sneered coldly.


    "That''s my business. You all leave now, and don''te looking for me again," Zhenxiu turned around, a hint of sadness in her eyes that went unnoticed by everyone.


    Shark sneered, "Xu Zhenxiu, women I set my sights on have never escaped my grasp. I''ve given you enough time. Since you still can''t figure it out, let me lend you a hand!" With that, he mounted his motorcycle with a roar, turned it around, and aimed straight for Zhenxiu''s cart!


    Zhenxiu reacted swiftly, almost instantly by Shark''s side. Her slender, fair hands grabbed his shoulders and forcefully pulled him aside. Shark''s sturdy frame was unexpectedly toppled to the ground by Zhenxiu''s action!


    "Shark bro!"


    Two of Shark''s cronies yelled and immediately rushed to confront Zhenxiu.


    Zhenxiu''s eyes zed with anger. She charged forward, engaging the two men in a brawl.


    Yang Chen stayed back, listening to the exchange between Zhenxiu and Shark. He understood the situation well enough; Zhenxiu was likely once part of their biker gang, maybe even more than just a member. Now, she wanted out, but they weren''t willing to let her go.


    Watching Zhenxiu fight, Yang Chen could tell she wasn''t new to brawling. Despitecking formal training, her instincts were sharp, seizing every opportunity with ruthless efficiency. However, as a girl, even though stronger than most, facing off against three men was still challenging.


    As Shark angrily got back on his feet, Zhenxiu managed to hold her ground for several rounds. But in a moment of carelessness, she was kicked in the back by one of the bikers.


    "Ah!" Zhenxiu cried out in pain, falling towards Yang Chen.


    He caught her in his arms, holding her close. After confirming she wasn''t seriously injured, he addressed the three men closing in, "Don''t embarrass yourselves. Is it really fun for three men to gang up on a woman?"


    "Who the hell are you? Mind your own business!" Shark retorted angrily.


    "Get out of the way, or I''ll stab you!"


    Zhenxiu found herself held tightly by Yang Chen, her embarrassment and indignation driving her to struggle, yet she couldn''t break free from his embrace. She felt a warm arm wrapped around her waist, and in her heightened sensitivity, she nervously sensed her own heartbeat.


    "Let go, old man! Stay out of this!" Zhenxiu cried anxiously.


    Yang Chen extended his other hand and gently touched Zhenxiu''s smooth, stic cheek. "Fighting doesn''t suit a girl. If you''ve decided to live properly, learn to behave like a girl."


    Caught off guard by this sudden intimacy, Zhenxiu stood frozen for a moment, forgetting everything around her.


    Shark''s eyes narrowed dangerously. "Zhenxiu, is this the new guy you''ve found? He doesn''t look like much."


    Zhenxiu''s eyes reddened, and she frantically struggled out of Yang Chen''s arms, positioning herself in front of him. "He''s just a passing guest, nothing to do with me. Whatever issues you have, take them out on me. Today, I''ll take all of it!"


    "Hmph, whether he''s rted to you or not isn''t for you to decide. Today, neither of you will escape," Shark sneered, moving closer with his two fellow bikers, boxing them in step by step towards Zhenxiu.


    Zhenxiu hurriedly turned around to let Yang Chen escape, but to her surprise, he was no longer behind her.


    "Ah!" Two cries of pain suddenly sounded. Zhenxiu turned back in panic, only to see the two previously cocky hooligans lying on the ground, thrown down by Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen nced disdainfully at Shark, who hadn''t yet thrown a punch, and pped him across the face with a loud crack!


    "Smack!"


    Shark staggered and fell to the ground again, thoroughly disoriented.


    Dealing with these three young troublemakers was child''s y for Yang Chen.


    Zhenxiu was momentarily stunned, unable to believe that the kindly old man who had just been calm andposed had suddenly be so fierce and strong!


    Suddenly, the sound of police sirens echoed from around the corner of the street. Two police motorcycles with shing lights zoomed towards them, responding to reports of a brawl from nearby residents.


    Zhenxiu turned pale, pushing Yang Chen a few times. "Old man, run! The cops areing! It''ll be bad if we get caught!"


    "Why run? This isn''t our responsibility," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Zhenxiu was too preupied to exin to Yang Chen, and her attempts to push him away were futile. She couldn''t run away herself, as abandoning her stall was not an option, especially since Yang Chen had intervened to help her. She felt guilty and frustrated, continuously stomping her feet in distress.


    As two patrol officers exited their vehicle, they immediately drew their guns and demanded, "What''s going on here?!"


    Before Yang Chen or Zhenxiu could respond, the two fallen troublemakers yelled out, "Officers, these two delinquents attacked us! Arrest them!"


    "That''s not true! They started the trouble!" Zhenxiu hurriedly interjected in defense.


    The two officers frowned as they nced at Zhenxiu and Yang Chen, then sneered at the three modified motorcycles behind them. "Enough said. All of you, back to the station!"


    Soon, a duty van and a trailer arrived, transporting Yang Chen and the others to the police station. Zhenxiu''s handcart and the motorcycles were impounded by the authorities.


    About fifteen minutester, the officers escorted the five of them off the vehicle. Zhenxiu saw Yang Chen being brought into the station and couldn''t help but feel remorseful. She whispered softly to Yang Chen, "I''m sorry."


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently and chuckled, "No need to apologize. Just don''t let them charge me for dinner."


    Zhenxiu, who had been downcast, finally managed a smile. "Thank you, uncle."


    In truth, Yang Chen couldn''t help but mock himself inwardly. How was it that he found himself at the police station again? It seemed he had an uncanny affinity withw enforcement since returning to the country. In the familiar and overly familiarrge office, many officers stared strangely at Yang Chen, clearly puzzled by his frequent appearances.


    The three bikers obviously received special attention, whisked away to a dedicated interrogation room with extra care. Even the previously arrogant Shark seemed subdued now that he was in police custody, having apparently learned a lesson.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen and Zhenxiu sat opposite two officers, starting the mundane process of questioning and answering.


    At this moment, as a few officers discussed matters, Chief Cai Yan walked back into the office from outside. Spotting Yang Chen and an unfamiliar girl undergoing questioning, she furrowed her brows, instructing the others to resume their duties while she approached them with concern. "Yang Chen, what trouble have you gotten into now?"


    Seeing Chief Cai Yan, Yang Chen felt somewhat embarrassed. He chuckled softly and recounted the recent events.


    Upon seeing Chief Cai Yan, Zhenxiu appeared as if a mouse had seen a cat. She kept her head low, almost touching her chest. Observing Yang Chen and Chief Cai Yan chatting casually, seeming acquainted, she was slightly surprised.


    After hearing Yang Chen''s ount, Chief Cai Yan suddenly smiled with amusement. She patted Zhenxiu''s shoulder, saying in a yful tone, "Zhenxiu, this must be your fourth visit here."


    Pouting, Zhenxiu dared not meet Chief Cai Yan''s eyes directly. Her eyes moistened as she softly muttered, "Chief Cai, I didn''t mean to."


    The fourth time? Yang Chen was astonished. It seemed this girl was indeed not to be underestimated.


    Seeing the bewildered expression on Yang Chen''s face, Zhenxiu thought he was disgusted with her. Herplexion grew even more deste, her head drooping withck of spirit.


    Observing this, Chief Cai Yan cast a strange nce at Yang Chen and leaned closer to whisper in his ear, "Yang Chen, you can''t even let go of a young girl like Zhenxiu? She''s just turned eighteen."


    "Wasn''t she supposed to be twenty?" Yang Chen replied wryly, "What are you talking about? I only met her today."


    Thinking that Yang Chen was trying to distance himself from her, Zhenxiu felt a pang of hurt. However, she quickly agreed, "Chief Cai, the uncle was just a passing customer at my stall. He has nothing to do with this incident. Please, can you let him go?"


    Both Yang Chen and Chief Cai were surprised. They hadn''t expected Zhenxiu to try to help Yang Chen get out of trouble so quickly.


    Seeing Zhenxiu''s sincere and worried expression, Chief Cai didn''t believe Yang Chen''s words at all. She sighed softly, giving Yang Chen a dissatisfied look.


    Yang Chen could onlyugh bitterly. Now, even if he jumped into the Yellow River, he couldn''t wash away this misunderstanding!

 Chapter 242: Too Valuable

    <h4>Chapter 242: Too Valuable</h4>


    Seeing that Cai Yan remained silent, thinking she wouldn''t let Yang Chen off easily, Zheng Xiu turned her head with a look of dismay towards Yang Chen. "Uncle, it''s my fault. I''ve caused trouble for you."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly and reached out to twist Zheng Xiu''s tender cheek. "Silly girl, what are you saying?"


    Zheng Xiu felt at a loss again, her cheeks blushing slightly from Yang Chen''s touch.


    "Cai Yan, do me a favor. This girl''s not really bad at heart. Let''s forgive whatever she''s done before. Let her go today. The main troublemakers were those three guys. Teach them a lesson so they won''t bother Zheng Xiu again," Yang Chen said.


    Cai Yan smiled knowingly. "So, now you need me to do you a favor?"


    "Well, yeah. You''re the bureau chief, and I''m just an ordinary guy. We''re not exactly on the same level," Yang Chen replied.


    "I can do you a favor, but you have to give me other reasons. Just because you''re an ordinary guy doesn''t mean I have to do you favors. There are ordinary people everywhere; should I do favors for all of them?" Cai Yan crossed her arms.


    Yang Chen nced instinctively and coughed twice. "Alright, we''re friends after all, aren''t we?"


    At this point, Yang Chen could only reluctantly swallow his pride a bit.


    Cai Yan seemed somewhat pleased and nodded. "Fine, because you have indeed helped me a lot and I understand you somewhat, I''ll let this matter go today."


    Upon hearing Cai Yan''s decision to let things slide, Zheng Xiu, who had been looking despondent, seemed bewildered and couldn''t believe it.


    "Zheng Xiu," Cai Yan turned serious and addressed Zheng Xiu, "Xu Zheng Xiu, when you first came here, you were not yet eighteen. There was theft, joyriding, and a group brawl. I''ve kept records of it all. For a girl your age, these aren''t exactly honorable deeds. Today, Yang Chen helped you, and I believe you have the determination to turn over a new leaf. I''m letting it go this time, but don''t think things are that simple. If I catch you here again because of wrongdoing, I will punish you more severely."


    Zheng Xiu bit her lip, her watery eyes filled with tears, stood up and bowed gratefully to Cai Yan three times in session.


    "Chief Cai, thank you. I will definitely behave well from now on and never do anything illegal again."


    Cai Yan smiled and gently touched Zheng Xiu''s hair. "If you want to thank someone, thank this trouble-making old uncle here. As you just heard, I''m giving him the credit."


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Xiu burst into a smile through her tears and looked at Yang Chen with a warmth that was somewhat different.


    With Cai Yan intervening, everything naturally went smoothly and the matter was settled. Yang Chen realized having a friend with high authority and influence wasn''t bad after all, despite the trouble this friend had caused him before.


    Once everything was settled, Cai Yan helped Zheng Xiu retrieve her small cart, which prompted another round of gratitude from Zheng Xiu.


    With nothing else to do, Yang Chen asked Cai Yan about Zheng Xiu''s past during the process. Cai Yan briefly recounted Zheng Xiu''s background to Yang Chen, based on what she knew from handling Zheng Xiu''s cases in the past.


    Originally, Zheng Xiu''s mother was Korean, and her father was a businessman from Yanxia. After their marriage, a failed investment led to bankruptcy, and they abandoned Zheng Xiu and her mother. Zheng Xiu''s mother passed away from uterine cancer when she was very young. Zheng Xiu grew up in an orphanage, faced some bullying, and was forced onto the wrong path. She ended up in the police station multiple times for reprimands and education, gradually turning her life around.


    As Cai Yan recounted Zheng Xiu''s past, Zheng Xiu seemed indifferent, preupied with processing paperwork with several police officers.


    After everything was settled, Cai Yan escorted the two out of the police station.


    At this moment, Zheng Xiu blushed and hesitantly took Yang Chen''s hand, wanting to say something.


    Yang Chen found it amusing; the once fiery girl seemed to have transformed into a more reserved young woman who considered her words carefully. "What''s on your mind, little miss?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zheng Xiu bit her lip and pulled Yang Chen to a corner, away from Cai Yan and the other policemen''s view. She took off a red string pendant from around her neck, a metal ornament shaped like a crescent moon that emitted a soft glow under the faint light.


    Zheng Xiu handed the moon pendant to Yang Chen with shy yet determined and joyful eyes. "Uncle, this is for you."


    "What''s this?" Yang Chen smirked. "Isn''t this a token of affection? Miss Zheng Xiu, I''m already married, you know. Are you trying to tempt me into an affair?"


    Zheng Xiu made a cute face, sticking out her tongue. "What nonsense are you saying? Who said anything about affection? This was left to me by my mom. She said it''s a protective charm. Now I''m giving it to you."


    Yang Chen put away his yful expression and smiled. "It''s such a precious item. How can I ept it?"


    "You''re the first one willing to stand up for me, making me feel like someone cares about me. I used to think this charm protected me, but now I feel as long as I have you, Uncle, I won''t be afraid," Zheng Xiu said earnestly.


    "Silly girl, I can''t hang around your neck like a charm," Yang Chen ruffled Zheng Xiu''s hair, surprised that his simple actions had touched Zheng Xiu so deeply.


    People''s treatment? Could it be that the way she had been treated before was inhumane?


    Zheng Xiu pouted. "As long as I think of you in my heart, Uncle can protect me. Take it, so Zheng Xiu feels like Uncle will remember me."


    A warmth flowed through Yang Chen''s heart as he epted the moon pendant. "Alright, I''ll keep it for you. But you have to leave me a way to contact you. I don''t want to lose track of you. I''ll check if you''ve been up to no good."


    Zheng Xiu''s eyes lit up, then she sighed softly. "I don''t have a phone number, but how about this? I''ll be selling breakfast andte-night snacks near the street where I set up today. If Uncle has time, you cane find me there. I promise to be good."


    "Will you still haggle over prices with me then?" Yang Chen pretended to ask.


    Zheng Xiu giggled. "If Uncle brings his wife to see me, I''ll give Uncle a discount. But Uncle, do you really have a wife?"


    "This can''t be used to deceive people, can it?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Zheng Xiu responded softly with an "Oh," showing no particr expression. "Well, Uncle, if youe with your wife, I''ll give you a discount. How about 5% off? I''m quite generous, right?!"


    Yang Chen yfully tapped Zheng Xiu''s forehead, earning a bashful pout from her.


    Yang Chen feltfortable inside, thinking it wasn''t bad. Perhaps knowing Zheng Xiu was also an orphan with a dark past, he felt an unusually tender emotion, reluctant to think he might never see her again.


    After Zheng Xiu reluctantly left, leaving behind her gift, Yang Chen could still sense that beneath her tough exterior, she was just an eighteen-year-old girl whose protective shell had melted away.


    Examining the pendant in his hand, still faintly carrying Zheng Xiu''s natural scent, Yang Chen was taken aback. He hadn''t noticed earlier, but upon closer inspection, it was actually a tinum crescent moon. Knowing Zheng Xiu''s parents were once merchants justified its quality.


    At this point, only Cai Yan and Yang Chen remained at the police station entrance. Cai Yan cleared her throat awkwardly. "Uncle Yang, it seems another little sister has fallen for you. How do you feel?"


    Yang Chen carefully put away the pendant and smiled helplessly. "Cai Yan, you shouldn''t say things like that. I may not be a good person, but I really haven''t thought of Zheng Xiu in that way."


    "Don''t tell me you only see her as a sister," Cai Yan squinted.


    "Hmm," Yang Chen pondered. "It seems like that. If she were my sister, I think I''d like that."


    "Who would believe you?" Cai Yan muttered to herself, then suddenly produced a ck box from behind and ced it in front of Yang Chen. "Here, this is for you."


    Surprised by Cai Yan''s sudden appearance of a gift like Doraemon, Yang Chen was momentarily stunned. "What''s this?"


    "You''ll know when you open it," Cai Yan''s expression was somewhat unnatural, evading specifics.


    Yang Chen cautiously took the box, feeling its weight. Upon opening it, he was left speechless. Inside the box, on a pale golden cloth,y a meticulously crafted Rolex watch. While not an invaluable treasure, it was a fine piece with significant weight, crafted from gold and adorned with some diamonds, clearly expensive.


    Seeing Yang Chen silent as he examined the watch, Cai Yan asked nervously, "Do you like it?"


    Yang Chen looked up, inexplicably at Cai Yan. "Is this for me?"


    "Would I buy this for myself? It''s a men''s watch," Cai Yan replied, hands in her jacket pockets, ying nervously with her toe, clearly unsettled.


    Yang Chen closed the box and smiled. "Thank you, but I can''t ept this. It''s too valuable."


    "Just a watch, what''s so valuable about it? I bought it to thank you for saving mest time. I noticed you never wear a watch, so I thought of getting one for you," Cai Yan hurriedly exined.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "You can''t just give away a watch like that. If you give it to me, I''ll have to wear it. And once I wear it, people will inevitably ask who gave it to me. We''re just ordinary friends, and it might lead to misunderstandings."


    Cai Yan''s face turned pale. "Are you embarrassed? Do you feel embarrassed that I gave you the watch?"


    Frowning, Yang Chen replied, "You know that''s not what I mean. It''s just not appropriate."


    "I knew it," Cai Yan''s eyes shimmered with moisture. "You say we''re friends, but deep down, you still dislike me. You think I''m foolish, useless, unworthy of being your friend, let alone giving you gifts, right?"


    Yang Chen sighed. This was getting out of hand.


    "Cai Yan, I really didn''t mean anything by it. I can''t ept this watch. It''s not a casual gift," Yang Chen tried to exin.


    "Give it to me!" Cai Yan snatched the watch box back angrily, ring at Yang Chen before turning and striding away.


    Muttering curses under her breath as she walked, "Damn Yang Chen! The first time this youngdy gives a gift to a man, you dare to refuse! Next time I see you, I''ll grab you by the cor! Damn Yang Chen!"


    Yang Chen sighed and rubbed his temples. Other women might be more forgiving, but not Cai Yan. She was Lin Ruoxi''s best friend, and his situation with Mo Qianni was alreadyplicated enough. If he involved Cai Yan as well, Lin Ruoxi would probably be infuriated. Besides, he and Cai Yan didn''t have any romantic feelings for each other. It was better to cut ties decisively.

 Chapter 243 - 243 Eternal Life

    <h4>Chapter 243: Eternal Life</h4>


    So much had happened throughout the day that Yang Chen returned home feeling quite fulfilled. Late into the night, with Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama already asleep, Yang Chen showered and then opened hisptop in his room. Tonight was the agreed time to meet with Soren.


    After entering the long, cryptic web address, a video call window popped up once again. The video signals were indeed blinking, but to Yang Chen''s surprise, there were two signals shing¡ªone was the blue eagle emblem of Soren, and the other was a red pirate ship.


    A knowing smile yed on Yang Chen''s lips as he clicked open both video frames. On theputer screen appeared the avatars of two men. Besides the red-haired Soren in military attire, the other man wore a white robe and appeared to be in his forties or fifties. He had curly mustaches and thinning brown hair with arge bald patch, and he wore a ck eye patch, smiling kindly at Yang Chen.


    However, even in their smiles, these two men didn''t appear particrly amiable to the average person.


    "My Lord Hades, greetings from Macedonia!" One-eyed Macedonia raised a steaming cup of some unknown beverage towards Yang Chen and greeted him in fluent Hebrew.


    Yang Chen leaned back against the headboard, watching the rxed man on the screen, and replied with a smile, "Macedonia, it must be noon over there. Are you hungover again?"


    "Of course not, I''m just experiencing different time zones," Macedonia grinned, his mouth curling up.


    Soren, the redhead, snorted disdainfully. "Cut the crap, you bald vulture. All you do all day is wine in oak barrels and those women with barrel-like waists! My Lord Hades, I strongly suggest transferring all his intelligenceworks to me. He''s simply squandering the opportunities you''ve given him!"


    "You uncouth red-feathered hawk! You''re just jealous of my aplishments! My children have the most devout faith and steadfast beliefs. No one can lead them through the waves but me!" Macedonia retorted in English with disdain.


    Yang Chen intervened, "Soren, you should be used to Macedonia by now. And you know very well that Mossad''s conversion work is irreceable. Macedonia''s job is indispensable."


    "My Lord Hades, I understand it''s difficult, that''s why I''ve entrusted him with the reconnaissance work. I just feel this old man is getting fatter and his hair is getting thinner," Soren grumbled discontentedly.


    "Hey, Red Hawk, today is the report to Lord Hades. Are you looking for a fight?" Soren sneered.


    "Would my nuclear warhead fear your pirate ship?" retorted Macedonia disdainfully.


    "Enough! Do you have to argue every time we meet?" Yang Chen intervened with annoyance, rubbing his forehead. "Soren, you go first. What''s the situation?"


    Soren straightened up a bit. "My Lord Hades, despite your request for a team of averagebat capability specialized in disguise andmunication, I couldn''t find anyone with ordinarybat skills. All my Eagles possess top-tier special opsbat abilities globally. The first batch of twelve members will arrive at the southeast port of the Midsummer Sea tomorrow night."


    "Good. Did you provide them with the contact methods?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I did, but..." Soren frowned. "The Yanhuang Iron Brigade of Midsummer has already detected the movements of our escort ships. I think tomorrow night, it''s necessary for you, Lord Hades, to go and provide backup. It''s impolite, but I fear for the safety of the team members. Trust me, Lord Hades, the Yanhuang Iron Brigade may not be the most powerful ndestine defense organization, but they are definitely one of the most tenacious."


    Yang Chen nodded knowingly, apparently relieved that the Dragons Group had not caused trouble for Soren, then turned to Macedonia. "Macedonia, what about the intel you''ve gathered?"


    Macedonia picked up a paper from the mahogany table beside his rocking chair, nced at it, and said, "My Lord Hades, ording to the investigation, the leader of the Ya Qi Hui, Zang Er Tokugawa, is a master at the peak of Earth Shinobi. Preliminary estimates put his strength roughly equivalent to thebined force of about eight hundred top special agents. However, due to the variability of Sakura''s Ninjutsu, this figure is likely a conservative estimate. One noteworthy point is that Tokugawa was once a core assassin of the original Zero, which suggests he might have significant knowledge of the Divine Stone."


    A glint flickered in Yang Chen''s eyes as he responded expressionlessly, "Although the original Zero no longer exists, its branches are indeed numerous, and I cannot eliminate all of them. If Tokugawa wishes to end himself sooner, it might not be a bad thing."


    Both Macedonia and Soren wore solemn expressions, deeply understanding the implications.


    "As for another investigation, Lord Hades, I find this task too easy," Macedonia continued. "Regarding the woman you''re interested in, Anxin, she''s currently stable and working on international flights, primarily between Sakura''s Tokyo and Paris of the FAX. I believe locating her shouldn''t be too difficult."


    Yang Chen smiled satisfactorily, simply wanting to ensure Anxin was trouble-free. "Keep an eye out for any unusual activities around her," he instructed.


    "I''m delighted to serve you, Lord Hades," Macedonia chuckled.


    Yang Chen couldn''t think of anything else to discuss and was about to bid farewell to the two lively characters when Macedonia spoke up again. "Lord Hades, there''s one more thing. Because you''re currently residing in Midsummer and in coastal international cities around the Central Sea, I must remind you."


    "What is it?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled. Something that the seemingly nonchnt pirate chief, the king of intelligence, brought up so cautiously couldn''t be simple.


    Macedonia''s smile faded, and he said, "ording to information collected by my intelligencework, the ''Holy Grail'' has finally surfaced, and the location is in Midsummer."


    Yang Chen''s face momentarily froze, then a sense of incredulity set in. "Does that thing really exist?"


    Macedonia furrowed his brows for a moment before replying, "Legend has it that the cup used during Jesus Christ''s Last Supper to contain his blood after he was crucified. ording to legend, anyone who drinks from the Holy Grail filled with holy water can attain eternal life."


    "Vulture, how could such a thing exist? And even if it does, it would surely be in the Balkans, Mediterranean, or Middle East, not the distant East like Midsummer," Soren said skeptically.


    Macedonia snorted, "Before meeting Lord Hades, did you believe in gods and the Covenant of the Gods?"


    Soren paused for a moment, then closed his mouth.


    Yang Chen sighed, "Gods may not be real gods, at least I can''t achieve immortality. But there are indeed some unbelievable things in this world. Continue, Macedonia."


    "Yes, my Lord. Initially, I didn''t believe this intelligence because it seemed too incredible. ording to the information, the Holy Grail was plundered by Mongolian cavalry during the Yuan Dynasty from a noble treasury in the Middle East and brought back to Midsummer. It has since been buried in a tomb belonging to a Midsummer noble. The recent archaeological excavation near the Central Sea discovered a tomb precisely matching the description of the legendary Holy Grail, which led to its transmission to the Roman Curia," Macedonia exined.


    "Just this, how can we confirm whether the Holy Grail truly exists?" Yang Chen asked.


    Macedonia replied, "Although we may not know the full history of the Holy Grail, the Roman Curia and their enemies, the ''Dark Council,'' are undoubtedly the most familiar with it."


    "You mean the ''Dark Council''?" Yang Chen said with a wry smile.


    Macedonia visibly paused, "Lord Hades, did you actually deal with them? I always thought you were unaware of their existence!"


    "Many years ago, during a mission encounter. Those guys aren''t as exaggerated as the legends say, but their unique lineage gives them some powerful abilities. Regr agents are no match for them. If the ''Papal Guard'' and ''Crusaders'' of the Roman Curia truly consider them opponents, then the Roman Curia indeed wields substantial influence over European countries," Yang Chen recalled several encounters from years ago, feeling somewhat troubled. If those people came to Midsummer, he would likely have to intervene. Otherwise, the members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade would surely suffer. If they suffered, Midsummer''s protective umbre would be weakened, making it difficult for him to stayfortably in this country.


    But facing that group of people is no easy task.


    "As expected of Lord Hades, my intelligencework couldn''t track their specific actions. We only discovered that both the Dark Council and the Roman Curia have dispatched elites to Midsummer. This indicates that the matter of the Holy Grail is not just a baseless rumor," Macedonia suddenly grinned. "I hope the Orientals still retain enough mysterious power. Otherwise, this might be a battle with vastly unequalbat strength."


    "If that''s the case, where is the Holy Grail now?" Yang Chen asked. If he could relocate the Holy Grail to another country, or even throw it into the sea, it could avoid an unnecessary conflict. Who cares about eternal life? He certainly didn''t!


    Macedonia sighed, "I''m very sorry, Lord Hades. My intelligencework is particrly weak in Midsummer. The Yanhuang Iron Brigade is incredibly tough to deal with, without a doubt. On this point, Red Hawk and I surprisingly agree."


    "Being tough is pointless. Midsummer''s traditional methods for enhancingbat prowess are inherently incapable of mass-producing powerful individuals quickly. This is very different from the West''s supernatural beings," Yang Chen shook his head helplessly. "Your information is valuable. I''ll keep an eye on it. Keep monitoring closely. Whether or not the Holy Grail is as miraculous as they say, the struggle for it must not disrupt the bnce between the world''s organizations."


    "Lord Hades, I have a point of curiosity," Macedonia said.


    "What is it?" Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Macedonia hesitated for a moment and then asked, "Lord Hades, since the gods exist, why don''t the other major gods stand up like you to restrain the chaotic forces in the world? Wouldn''t that be more helpful for world stability?"


    Yang Chen chuckled and looked down, "Do you think I wanted to stand out? Have you ever seen me voluntarily demand that any person or power obey me?"


    Both Soren and Macedonia were taken aback and then shook their heads. They had alle to him of their own ord.


    "This question, I asked the previous Lord Hades when I took the Hades Ring," Yang Chen said.


    "The previous Lord Hades?" Macedonia and Soren eximed in unison, clearly unaware that there had been a previous Lord Hades.


    "The answer is simple yetplex," Yang Chen mused as if talking to himself, "If there''s one reason, it''s that...we love this world more deeply than anyone else."

 Chapter 244: Forced Into Action

    <h4>Chapter 244: Forced Into Action</h4>


    The next morning, as soon as Yang Chen walked into the PR department carrying a heap of breakfast, he noticed a group of female publicists gathered together, giggling and discussing something excitedly.


    Completely ignored, Yang Chen dropped the breakfast on his desk and joined the cluster of women, eliciting a few yful scolds from them.


    "Taking advantage of us so early in the morning, Yang Chen, you shameless rascal!" one of the girls said with a blush.


    Yang Chen chuckled and "identally" brushed his arm against someone, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    He carefully peered over at theputer they were all crowding around. On the screen was a PDF document with the title "Jade Bud Entertainment Culture Company Proposal."


    Yang Chen asked Zhao Hongyan, who was watching with equal enthusiasm, "Hongyan, what''s this all about?"


    Zhao Hongyan gave him a sidelong nce, "Can''t you read? This is a proposal for a newpany."


    "A newpany?"


    "Yes, right now we only have a modeling agency under Jade Bud. Next month, we''re formally investing in starting an entertainment culturepany. I''ve heard they''ll be signing quite a few famous agents, singers, and actors!" another girl said happily.


    "And what does that have to do with you all?" Yang Chen asked.


    "How can it not be rted to us? If a celebrity I like gets signed, it means they be our colleague. That''s a big deal!" one of the girls eximed.


    Yang Chenughed, "But isn''t this a separatepany? Even if they sign someone, they''ll be working elsewhere, not in the PR department."


    "Hmph, can''t we at least fantasize a bit?" the girl retorted in annoyance.


    Listening to the group of young female publicists excitedly discussing which stars should be signed, as if they were the ones starting thepany, Yang Chen couldn''t help but sigh and shake his head.


    Meanwhile, Zhang Cai, the practical one, noticed Yang Chen had arrived and immediately located the breakfast. She grabbed a few buns and started munching while chatting with the other women. It seemed married women had a different level of immunity to handsome celebrities.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected that Lin Ruoxi, having just defeated the Xu family and Changlin Media to secure the future economic benefits of the new material, would now be gearing up to start an entertainmentpany. From what Yang Chen knew, such a venture would require substantial funding. Lin Ruoxi was truly making a significant investment.


    However, now that the Xu family has been defeated by the Yuan family and is in a state of decline, and with nopany in the country capable ofpeting with Yulei, it''s understandable that Lin Ruoxi is venturing into new fields. Given Yulei''s prestigious reputation in the fashion industry both in Yanxia and globally, investing in the establishment of an entertainmentpany would certainly be a golden opportunity, guaranteeing substantial profits. It all depends on how to maximize the returns.


    Entrepreneurs are always engaged in a cycle of entrepreneurship followed by investment, and then investing to start new ventures again. It''s evident that Lin Ruoxi deeply understands this principle.


    Just as the office was buzzing with noise, a slender figure approached the door and coughed coldly at the group of yful female public rtions staff.


    The female PR staff, as if they had heard an rm, immediately scampered back to their seats.


    Yang Chen turned around to see that it was Wu Yue, Lin Ruoxi''s assistant, who had suddenly arrived. With her t-chested figure and cold expression, she stood out in the crowd.


    Seeing Yang Chen holding two knives with a nonchnt expression, Wu Yue frowned slightly, "Yang Chen,e with me."


    "Where to?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The president''s office," Wu Yue replied coldly.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother asking for the reason, as he knew she wouldn''t tell him anyway. So, he followed Wu Yue upstairs while munching on his steamed bun.


    Arriving at the entrance of Lin Ruoxi''s office, Yang Chen had just finished his steamed bun and followed Wu Yue into the office.


    Yang Chen was frustrated, thinking why couldn''t they talk at home? Why did he have toe to the office, wasting his time ying games!


    When he walked in, Lin Ruoxi was sitting at herrge desk, quickly writing something with a serious and attentive expression. She didn''t even lift her head when they entered.


    Wu Yue stood respectfully and said, "President Lin, Yang Chen is here."


    Lin Ruoxi ced a stack of signed documents aside, then looked up with a nk expression and said, "Okay, you can leave."


    Wu Yue bowed slightly and quietly exited the office, closing the door behind her.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly stood up and pointed to the sofa by therge floor-to-ceiling window in the office, where a man and a woman were already seated. Seeing Lin Ruoxi pointing at them, the couple immediately stood up with smiles and nodded amicably at Yang Chen. The man looked to be in his thirties, with short hair and gold-rimmed sses, giving off a schrly vibe. The woman, also in her early thirties, was dressed in a pink business suit and exuded elegance.


    "These are Zhao Teng and Wang Jie. From today, they will be your assistants," Lin Ruoxi introduced directly.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, sensing a bad omen. He forced a smile and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "You should have seen the draft for the new Yulei Entertainment and Cultural Company this morning," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen nodded, "I nced at it briefly."


    "This will be our major focus for the next few years at Yulei. We''ll be primarily targeting music, television, advertising, and other areas, aiming to leverage our resources and reputation to build a first-ss entertainment and culturalpany, nationally and even globally, within five years," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing, but what does it have to do with them being my assistants? President Lin, you wouldn''t be..."


    Before Yang Chen could finish his question, Lin Ruoxi nodded and said, "That''s right. You will be the director of thispany, responsible for the main decision-making for Yulei Entertainment, while Zhao Teng and Wang Jie will be your capable assistants, serving as the executive manager and business manager, respectively."


    Yang Chen inwardly groaned in despair. This was like a bolt from the blue. Thest trip to Hong Kong was headache-inducing enough, and now they were handing him an entirepany still in its infancy!


    "President Lin, it''s not that I''m being modest, but I really can''t do this," Yang Chen said, making exaggerated facial expressions, hoping that Lin Ruoxi would show mercy and not torture him any further.


    Lin Ruoxi, as if seeing nothing, smiled slightly and looked at Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, "You two have been with thepany for a long time and have plenty of experience. This time, I''m making you Yang Chen''s assistants, hoping you can provide him with a lot of guidance. Although he has good capabilities, hecks practical experience in this area, so I need you to put in extra effort."


    "Don''t worry, President Lin. Your arrangements certainly have your reasons, and we know what to do," Zhao Teng said humbly.


    Wang Jie also smiled kindly, "Director Yang, you are very young but have already earned President Lin''s trust, so you must have extraordinary qualities. I hope we can learn from each other and make thepany better together in the future."


    Yang Chen groaned inwardly, extraordinary my foot! Taking down the CIA director in the United States would be simpler than managing an entertainmentpany!


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie clearly had a blind reverence for Lin Ruoxi. Whatever Lin Ruoxi said was gospel to them, and now Yang Chen was in for it!


    However, Yang Chen was unaware that Lin Ruoxi had not only used her authority in the employees'' eyes but had also shared with them about Yang Chen''s secret trip to Hong Kong and the negotiations with the Muyun Group.


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were highly valued rising executives at Yulei International. They naturally understood the massive profits that Yulei International''s new material technology would generate. They never imagined that such a significant profit share was obtained by the rtively unknown Yang Chen within thepany!


    In their eyes, Li Muhua from the Muyun Group was a superstar in the business world. The fact that Yang Chen could "snatch the meat from Li Muhua''s mouth" left no doubt about his capabilities. So, Yang Chen''s reluctant expression at the moment was seen by them as a humble attitude from someone trulypetent, making them even more respectful.


    If Yang Chen knew what they were thinking, he might have spit out blood on the spot.


    After discussing the matter, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie left the office to prepare for the work of the newpany, which would start next week.


    Yang Chen didn''t leave but approached Lin Ruoxi, speaking softly, "My dear good wife, please spare me. I really have no interest in being a director."


    "Why?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "I don''t understand it at all. What kind of director could I be?" Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi responded indifferently, "You can learn. You''ve managed to learn so many foreignnguages; handling some HR and administrative management is not a problem. Besides, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie can handle most of the heavy lifting. You just need to sit in the office, approve some documents, and make a few major decisions. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. It did sound like a good job, but he still shook his head. "I prefer working in the PR office."


    "ying games, you mean," Lin Ruoxi said, frowning with dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, Ruoxi darling, you know me so well," Yang Chen said with a yful grin.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, seemingly making up her mind. "If you don''t follow my instructions and take on the role of director seriously, I''ll make your favorite colleagues in PR leave thepany!"


    "What?" Yang Chen was shocked.


    Lin Ruoxi snorted, "Besides Zhao Hongyan, it seems that Liu Mingyu and Zhang Cai also have a good rtionship with you, right? If they get fired because you refuse to ept a promotion, how do you think they''d feel?"


    This girl is ruthless...


    "Do you have to go that far? How can you just fire people at will?" Yang Chen said, feeling aggrieved.


    "You should know that I can do even worse things if it means getting you to a higher position. I can be ruthless if needed. Besides, I currently control 90% of Yulei''s shares. What can''t I do?" Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi with a meaningful gaze. "Are you doing all this for my job? Does this mean you''ve decided to spend your life with me?"


    A hint of panic shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, but it was quickly covered by a cold demeanor. "Making the best use of everything. As for anything else, it depends on your performance."


    Yang Chen smiled to himself, and when he looked up again, he agreed, "Alright, if you''re not afraid of losing money, I''ll take on the role of director."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on things. You can go ahead with your work," Lin Ruoxi seemed to finally rx and added, "The new office location is in the new office building opposite Yulei Tower. I''ve already bought the top ten floors."


    "I have one request," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "Say it quickly," Lin Ruoxi said, a bit uneasy.


    "Can I still work part-time in the PR department? I''m quite attached to the girls there," Yang Chen said with a sheepish grin.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes showed a hint of frustration, but to avoid any dys, she steeled her resolve. "Fine, I agree. You can be the director of Yulei Entertainment and also work part-time as a PR staff member."

 Chapter 245: You’re Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 245: You''re Annoying</h4>


    After securing a rather absurd position, Yang Chen returned to the PR department without making any waves. At his request, the appointment process was handled quietly without apany-wide announcement.


    He had already decided to delegate most of the tasks to Zhao Teng and Wang Jie. He would only asionally visit their office while spending most of his time in the main office of the PR department. After all, being around a group of attractive women was far better than sitting alone in a monotonous office.


    Although his new role as director would inevitably be known as thepany grew, if he stayed in the PR office regrly, people would get used to it and not find it particrly unusual.


    After work, Yang Chen went home for dinner as usual, but he ate much faster than he normally did.


    Seeing Yang Chen gobble down two bowls of rice, Lin Ruoxi frowned and asked, "Hungry from ying games all day?"


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to exin much. "I have urgent matters to attend to tonight and may note back. Don''t wait up for me."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ruoxi remembered the night she waited for him until the early hours. Her cheeks reddened slightly as she recalled how embarrassed she felt saying those words, as if she were a resentful wife waiting for her husband.


    "Who would wait for you? Just go if you want to go," Lin Ruoxi said, trying to sound casual.


    "I remember what I promised. I''ll report back when necessary," Yang Chen said sincerely before leaving the house.


    That night, Yang Chen had quite a lot to handle. Just getting a team of twelve "Sea Eagles" tond in Zhonghai and settling them in was no easy task.


    Yang Chen sped towards the southeastern port of Zhonghai while making a call to notify Rose, asking her to prepare a medium-sized bus and wait near the port. He also requested a hidden safe house from the Red Thorns Society that could amodate about twenty people.


    Rose didn''t ask why but immediately set about arranging everything herself.


    Upon arriving at the southeastern port, Yang Chen parked his car on the vast expanse of the harbor. The port was now deserted, with no one in sight. Under the dark sky, Yang Chen''s white BMW stood out conspicuously.


    He pulled out his phone and dialed a number.


    After a long time with no answer, a chaotic mix of sounds came through.


    Yang Chen frowned. He hadn''t expected to bete. It seemed the Sea Eagles team had already encountered an ambush from the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, and theirmunication signals had been cut off. Whether the Sea Eagles hadnded was still unclear.


    After some careful thought, Yang Chen concluded that the likelihood of them notnding was slim. If a conflict had urred at sea, the escorting vessel for the Sea Eagles would have shed with the military fleet, escting the situation. The Yanhuang Iron Brigade would likely have chosen a more cautious approach.


    With that in mind, Yang Chen deduced that the Sea Eagles had probably alreadynded somewhere at the port, but the situation wasn''t looking good.


    Yang Chen started his car again and drove to the coastline, beginning a fast search for any signs of people.


    After driving for more than five minutes, he finally noticed something unusual at the far end of the southeastern port.


    Three amphibiousbat armored vehicles had cordoned off an area where containers were stored. In the darkness, the sharply defined armored vehicles used searchlights to illuminate the entire area brightly.


    Not less than thirty soldiers in ck special forcesbat uniforms, armed with heavy weaponry, had their guns aimed at a pile of containers. Seven or eight men and women in various attire stood at the forefront of the special forces, clearly leading the operation.


    As soon as Yang Chen''s car came into view, it was closely watched. Two assault rifles even targeted Yang Chen, with redser sights aiming near his car''s gas tank. Knowing that advancing any further would result in his car being blown up by the heavily armed group, Yang Chen decided to stop about two hundred meters away.


    Opening the door, Yang Chen stepped out into the biting cold sea breeze of winter. He took out a cheap cigarette he had bought on the way, and after several attempts, he finally managed to light it with his lighter. Exhaling a long plume of white smoke, he began walking towards the stern-looking special forces soldiers.


    As Yang Chen approached, the two soldiers pointed their guns at his forehead, their lethal intent palpable even from tens of meters away. Yang Chen, ustomed to such hostility, casually walked to a spot about ten meters from the soldiers.


    A narrow passage opened among the soldiers d in ck, leading a few of the variously dressed individuals to step forward and meet Yang Chen. To his surprise, among them were two familiar faces: Huayu and Huiyi from the Eight Tribes. The other seven people were strangers to Yang Chen, but their imposing presence was no less formidable than the Long Group members he had previously encountered, like Huopao and Dajiao.


    Huiyi smiled warmly at Yang Chen as he approached. "Hades, your actions this time have caused quite a stir, making things very difficult for us."


    Huayu, upon seeing Yang Chen, showed a trace of conflicted emotions in her eyes, quickly masked by a cold demeanor.


    "Master Huiyi, is this man really Hades?"


    A dashing man, who appeared to be under thirty and was dressed in a blue military uniform with an air of arrogance, spoke up. "He doesn''t look like much. Hades, I''m Yongye, the leader of Dragon Team Two. I''ve heard of your exploits, but seeing you in person is a bit disappointing."


    Yang Chen ignored Yongye and spoke to Huiyi. "Don''t worry, I won''t make things difficult for you. They''re here to help me with some personal matters. How about this: I''ll treat you to a meal next time as a favor."


    Feeling ignored, Yongye''s face darkened. "Hades, don''t be so arrogant. Right now, we''re the ones holding the advantage. Are you trying to provoke us?"


    Yang Chen nced indifferently at the group of silent, statue-like special forces soldiers whose killing intent was so concentrated it was almost tangible. He chuckled. "So, these are the ''Jiaolong'' Special Operations Squad, hidden within the borders of Yan Xia outside the seven main defense zones. Judging by their intense killing aura, they must have taken many lives in the South China Sea."


    "Hmph, are you scared now?" Yongye sneered.


    Huiyi, with a slight frown, gave Yongye a brief look of disapproval before sighing and turning to Yang Chen. "Hades, you should send them back. Yan Xia does not permit thending of mercenaries of the Sea Eagles'' caliber."


    "Grey Robe senior, what do you mean by that? Are we afraid of them? Haven''t you seen how our ''Jiaolong'' has them, the so-called ''Sea Eagles,'' locked down?" Yongye protested discontentedly.


    Yang Chen took a couple of drags from his cigarette, pinching the butt. "Can''t we negotiate?"


    "No," Yongye cut in preemptively. He had been ignored repeatedly and could no longer tolerate his wounded pride. Anger surged within him. "Whether you''re the King of the Underworld or the God of Heaven, you won''t take these people away today. Since they''vee, they won''t be going back into the sea!"


    Yang Chen, head bowed, suddenly raised his gaze. In the darkness, his eyes seemed tinged with a bloody hue, exuding a chilling aura akin to ancient ice.


    Before the Grey Robes and others ten meters away could realize the gravity of the situation, Yang Chen had vanished from where he had stood!


    "You''re quite annoying."


    His voice ground like gears, Yang Chen reappeared, having inexplicably moved next to Yongye, who had just spoken. Yongye barely reacted before Yang Chen''s hand gripped his throat!


    Single-handedly, under the gaze of dozens of eyes, Yang Chen subdued Yongye effortlessly!


    The elite forces finally showed a hint of wavering in their resolve, and members of Dragon Team Two were stunned to see their leader incapacitated in an instant!


    How did this man do it?!


    Yongye dared not even swallow his saliva, feeling Yang Chen emanate a darkness darker than the night itself. Goosebumps spread across his body, and his blood felt as if it might freeze solid!


    To be the leader of Dragon Team Two, besides background and credentials, superior tactical andbat skills were essential. He was definitely not someone ordinary top-tier agents could match. Yet now, all his mental toughness andbat skills seemed reduced to nothing!


    He was no match for this man?!


    No one dared to make a move, unsure of Yang Chen''s true capabilities. But it was clear that killing Yongye would be a matter of an instant.


    "I don''t care who your father is, who your mother is, or who you are. When I''m speaking, you better not interrupt. Your strength, in my eyes, is as fragile as the throat I''m holding right now. A gentle squeeze, and it will shatter," Yang Chen dered coldly.


    With that, he casually threw Yongye several meters away, where he tumbled several times beforeing to a stop!


    The Jiaolong troops immediately aimed their guns at Yang Chen, yet not a single person dared to fire, even though he had no hostages and was within arm''s reach!


    Amidst the struggling and hesitant gazes of everyone, Yang Chen walked towards a stack of containers in the rear. In the darkness, his unremarkable figure exuded a terrifying pressure that subdued all present.


    The Grey Robe sighed deeply and turned to look at Yongye, still on the ground with his head hanging low, showing a hint of disappointment. He then ordered the Jiaolong troops, "Stand down, no need to aim anymore."


    Huayu nced back at the Grey Robe, who seemed exhausted, her eyes betraying a mix ofplex emotions.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen had reached a row ofrge containers. Facing a central seam, he nced at it, cleared his throat, and chuckled in English, "Come out, then. Let''s see how long you want to keep watching this show."

 Chapter 246: Hawker Center

    <h4>Chapter 246: Hawker Center</h4>


    As Yang Chen''s words fell, several figures emerged from a small passage amidst the container stacks.


    The first to step out was a middle-aged Caucasian man with chestnut curls, standing over six feet tall, robust in build. He wore casual leather attire with dark denim jeans and carried a small travel leather bag. He looked like a foreign tourist arriving for a summer vacation, exuding no sense of danger whatsoever.


    "Lord King of the Underworld, it''s an honor to meet you. I''m Captain Morris us from Eagle Team Three," Morris introduced himself with undisguised joy upon seeing Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen shook his hand. "Morris, I like your team''s attire this time." Following Morris, eleven more team members of various ethnicities¡ªeight men and three women¡ªemerged. They wore autumnal casual wear, carrying small travel cases or backpacks, looking nothing like elite mercenaries.


    "Lord King of the Underworld, the people from the Celestial Iron Brigade are really hospitable. We''ve been hesitant toe out, but thankfully you arrived in time," Morris shrugged, chuckling alongside a few teammates.


    Yang Chen observed the excited gazes of his team members and felt a wave of emotion. The group sent by Soren was indeed impressive; even if he encountered them on the street, he wouldn''t recognize them as mercenaries.


    "Have you all had dinner?" Yang Chen asked.


    A fair-skinned woman with a prominent nose and delicate features happily replied in Italian, "Is our idol, the King of the Underworld, inviting us to dinner?"


    "Adeline, didn''t you already eat three German meatloaf sandwiches?" teased another petite female teammate,ughing. "Your diet n is bound to fail."


    "Oh, Fanny, you reminded me. Then I''ll just have juice," Adeline said dejectedly.


    Soon, the Eagle members began discussing famous summer foods from Yansha, asking Yang Chen what he would treat them to,pletely ignoring the armed special forces and a few members of the Celestial Iron Brigade nearby.


    Yang Chen gestured for them to quiet down and smiled wryly. "I know you''re proud, but if you want to eat sooner, I suggest you not get too excited. They might not have had dinner yet, despite pointing guns at you in the middle of the night."


    Morris chuckled and gestured for the team to stay quiet. Immediately, everyone fell silent.


    Yang Chen led them away, passing by the Jiaolong troops. All eyes silently followed Yang Chen as he escorted the group away.


    Yongye stood up with a solemn face, eyes showing a hint of darkness but refrained from causing any trouble.


    Once Yang Chen and the twelve members of the Eagle Team were far away, Yongye gritted his teeth and angrily questioned the Grey Robe, "Why didn''t you stop them? Are you afraid?"


    "They don''t carry any killing intent," Grey Cloth said calmly.


    "Repressing their killing intent makes them even more formidable than special forces soldiers!" Eternal Night eximed angrily. "With twelve people like this, how can we let them stay in Zhonghai?"


    Grey Cloth gave him a cold stare. "Eternal Night, your parents are important figures in both the military and politics, and youe from a prestigious background. But don''t think that makes you superior. Are you not afraid? Yes, I admit I''m powerless against Yang Chen''s strength, but you¡ªaren''t you afraid?"


    Eternal Night choked up and couldn''t respond.


    Flower Rain spoke gently, "They entered Zhonghai without any weapons, indicating they harbor no hostility towards us. Let''s refrain from acting rashly for now."


    Eternal Night looked at theposed Flower Rain, a hint of admiration in his eyes. "Alright, since Ning''er says so, we''ll spare them for now."


    Flower Rain frowned. "Eternal Night, mind your words. This is official business."


    "Ah, sorry, Ning... uh, Flower Rain. I won''t do it next time," Eternal Night surprisingly softened his temper and even smiled ingratiatingly.


    Several members of the Dragon Team exchanged looks of resignation, clearly finding their leader''s unrequited love somewhat pitiful.


    Ten minutester, Yang Chen called for the private car arranged by Rose to arrive at the port. He gathered the twelve team members onto the vehicle, leading the way as they left the port and headed towards the city center of Zhonghai.


    Yang Chen had no intention of taking arge group to any high-end restaurant. Instead, he parked the car directly at a riverside food stall and enthusiastically led the foreigners into the bustling street of food stalls.


    He had been here a few times with Mo Qianyi before. Though the conditions were a bit rough and the winter wind chilly, the warmth from the hot food and the crowds made the food stalls feel cozy.


    Mo Lin and the other twelve were amazed by this scene. Starting from surprise, they quickly devoured the rough yet fresh meals.


    When Yang Chen mentioned this was the most basic eatery in Yancha, Mo Lin and the others instantly fell in love with this ce!


    Having grown up abroad, Yang Chen knew that foreign food couldn''tpare to the food in Yancha, so their reactions were within his expectations.


    After a satisfying meal, Yang Chen brought them to an apartmentplex in the Hongjing Society estate, where Rose had prepared a secret base for them. Many elite members of the Hongjing Society also lived there.


    Inside a meticulously decorated apartment building that resembled a five-star hotel, Rose and a few trusted subordinates were already waiting.


    Seeing Yang Chen lead more than ten foreigners in, Rose immediately sensed that this group was not ordinary. She and her subordinates stood up respectfully to greet Mo Lin and the others.


    Upon seeing Rose, Mo Lin''s eyes lit up, and he cleverly asked, "Your Majesty Pluto, is this the rumored Lady Persephone, the Queen of Hades?"


    Yang Chen frowned. "Who told you I''m already married?"


    Mo Lin chuckled, "Miss Jian visited our headquarters recently and mentioned that Lord Pluto has already chosen his Queen. But Lord Pluto, you''re not being generous! You should let everyone meet the Queen, after all, she will be everyone''s consort."


    "This is Rose, also my woman, but not the Queen," Yang Chen said helplessly, silently cursing Jian for gossiping like a big-mouthed Soren; now all his other friends probably knew, which could cause trouble in the future.


    Mo Lin and his team nodded knowingly, but still showed strong interest and genuine respect. They approached Rose and greeted her awkwardly in their broken Yanxia dialect.


    Rose asked Yang Chen, "You had me prepare all thiste at night to wee friends from afar, and you won''t introduce them?"


    "This is Mo Lin, and these are his team members. Actually, today is the first time I''ve met them too. They were sent by a friend to help us with some issues, and they''re all my friends," Yang Chen admitted he couldn''t remember the names of these team members.


    A female team member named Fannyughed, "Miss Rose, you''re so beautiful. It''s rare to see an Eastern woman as stunning as you."


    "Don''t embarrass yourself, Fanny. Eighty percent of your life was spent in Northern Europe. How many Eastern women have you really seen?" another team member chuckled.


    Fanny blushed and kicked the man. "Next time, I''ll kick you with my high heels!"


    Since Rose didn''t understand much foreignnguages, Yang Chen tranted for her. After hearing their words, she thanked them and then struggled with what to say next.


    Yang Chen smiled at Mo Lin and the others. "My Rose darling doesn''t speak much foreignnguages. From today onwards, you''ll rely on Rose for everything here. I suggest you start learning Yanxia hard."


    Mo Lin awkwardly emphasized in his strange Yanxia dialect, "Miss Rose, we''re really sorry. Yanxia is quite difficult, but we''ll try our best because it''s His Majesty Pluto''s request."


    Rose chuckled at their strange ents. "Take it slow. From now on, you''ll live in this apartment building. All floors are yours. If you need anything, just let me know directly. I''ll be responsible for taking care of you because you''re my husband''s friends."


    "Can we eat at the food stalls every day?" Mo Lin asked curiously.


    "Food stalls?" Rose seemed puzzled.


    Yang Chen coughed awkwardly and exined what happened before their arrival.


    Rose burst intoughter, teasingly ncing at Yang Chen, annoyed yet amused that he brought foreigners from far away straight to eat at food stalls. Only he could do such a thing, and these foreigners even developed a liking for it.


    "I''ll make sure you eat even more delicious things," Rose said with a mixture of exasperation and amusement.


    The Sea Eagles'' team members immediately looked adoringly at Rose. "I think the Virgin Mary should look just like you, Miss Rose."

 Chapter 247: Resilient Creatures

    <h4>Chapter 247: Resilient Creatures</h4>


    Arranging for twelve Sea Eagle team members from various cultures to eat, stay, and work wasn''t something one could do casually. Despite their strong adaptability, as the hostess, Rose felt it necessary to make them feel as at home as possible.


    So, once Mo Lin and the others had settled their luggage and familiarized themselves with their rooms, they began discussing their specific needs with Rose in detail.


    Seeing Rose chatting andughing enthusiastically with the team members, although trantion was often needed, the effect was surprisingly good. Soon, Rose became quite familiar with them.


    Just as their conversation was nearing its end, a member of the Redbud Society downstairs suddenly rushed up to report that a truck iming to deliver mineral water had stopped below the apartment building and requested assistance with unloading.


    In the middle of the night, who would believe it was delivering mineral water?


    Mo Lin and the others exchanged nces, nodded in confirmation, and Mo Lin said, "Your Majesty Pluto, it seems our equipment has arrived."


    Yang Chen smiled satisfactorily and said to Rose, "Darling, arrange for them a quiet and secluded basement or workshop, spacious enough for those instruments to be ced there directly."


    "Instruments? What instruments?" Rose asked, confused.


    "It''s the ''mineral water'' in the truck. I had it brought in from overseas through a special channel. With them, the Sea Eagle team members can truly unleash their potential," Yang Chen exined.


    "Could it be advanced military equipment?" Rose''s eyes lit up.


    Mo Lin and the others quickly shook their heads. "Miss Rose, we didn''t intend to use firepower in Yancha this time. We''re here at His Majesty Pluto''s request to conduct monitoring and surveince."


    "I see..." Rose sounded a bit disappointed.


    Yang Chen chuckled wryly, "But this is important, isn''t it? Thanks to your warningst time, we managed to prevent some troublemakers from harming my family. I brought the Sea Eagles here precisely to prevent such incidents. With their professional skills, we can control the situation effectively, at least preventing any surprises, and we can promptly respond to any developments in Yancha."


    Rose pouted and said sarcastically, "So, it''s all for the Queen, and I end up ying hostess to this bunch?"


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed. "Darling, all these people will be under your care from now on. They''re also responsible for your safety, helping you train your elite team to achieve the capabilities of top special forces. How does that sound?"


    Rose gave him a sidelong nce. "Promise?"


    "Of course," Yang Chen nodded solemnly.


    Rose couldn''t help but smile broadly. If there weren''t so many people around, she would have wanted to wrap her arms around Yang Chen''s neck and kiss him right then and there.


    After finishing all the arrangements, Yang Chen bid farewell to Rose and others like Mo Lin. Starting tomorrow, Mo Lin and the others would officially start working. With such a team staying at Zhonghai, Yang Chen felt much more at ease.


    Arriving downstairs at the apartment, Rose''s eyes, watery, were fixed on Yang Chen. "Are you going back to sleep tonight?"


    "Go back where?" Yang Chen smirked.


    "Where do you think?"


    "Not going back. It''ste," Yang Chen nced at the half-moon in the sky. "Let''s just go to your ce and lie down for a while."


    "Yeah, I think that''s a good idea," Rose said with a smile. "Going back sote would be exhausting." Half an hourter, Yang Chen and Rose returned to therge bedroom behind the Rose Bar.


    It had been too long since they had been intimate with each other. As Yang Chen drove, he already felt a burning desire. Now, smelling the rich fragrance in the air, he couldn''t help but embrace Rose, his hands caressing her back, and they kissed passionately.


    Rose moaned a few times, barely breaking free from Yang Chen''s embrace, her face flushed. "Shower first, for both of us."


    "Why worry so much in the dead of winter?" Yang Chen thought they could skip a few steps.


    "No, we must be clean!" Women always preferred cleanliness.


    Yang Chen didn''t argue further and dashed into the bathroom. After a quick rinse, he draped himself in a white bathrobe prepared for him and eagerly awaited Rose.


    Rose didn''t take long either, drying her hair, she emerged from the steamy shower. Yang Chen swallowed hard, watching Rose''s slender arms as she gracefully dried her long, ck hair, her enchanting figure causing a dryness in his throat.


    Pretending not to notice anything, Rose leisurely climbed onto the bed, gently falling into Yang Chen''s arms. Her body emitted a mix of the fragrance from her bath and her natural scent, which intoxicated Yang Chen''s senses, igniting a fierce desire he couldn''t contain.


    "Can we start now?" Yang Chen stroked Rose''s fair and tender cheek, relishing the soft touch.


    Pretending not to understand, Rose asked innocently, "Start what?"


    "Of course, start doing what you like."


    ...


    After a long while, both sweaty and breathless, Rosey exhausted on Yang Chen''s chest.


    "Too tired, let me rest for a while," Rose gasped.


    Yang Chen held her tightly, full of energy. "I''ll have a more leisurely work schedule from now on. I cane and spend more time with you."


    "Why?" Rose asked puzzledly.


    "Because I got promoted," Yang Chen chuckled, recounting Lin Ruoxi''s appointment of him as the new director during the day.


    Rose looked pensive for a moment. Finally, she said, "Husband, since you''re now the director of Jade Entertainment, does that mean you can decide on cooperation projects with otherpanies?"


    "Well, technically yes, but I n to delegate that to the two guys below me. Sitting in the office, attending meetings, and reviewing documents is tougher than bombing the Pentagon," Yang Chen grumbled.


    Suddenly, Rose smiled and said, "Husband, how about partnering on a project with me?"


    "Partnering with you? What do you mean?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    "Didn''t I mention before? Unlike the former West Union and East Prosperity, Red Rose Society doesn''t rely on smuggling, drug trafficking, arms dealing, or human trafficking to make big money. We focus on traditional underworld trades, but a small part of our ie actuallyes from legitimate businesses. It''s just that we haven''t been able to scale it up. So, if I use our current resources and cash to invest in this newpany under Jade Entertainment and coborate on some projects, we might get a decent return. Besides, since you''re the director, I won''t have to worry about conflicts of interest in our partnership," Rose exined.


    Yang Chen was taken aback. He hadn''t expected Rose to be thinking of seizing opportunities even at a time like this. It showed that whether as a crime boss or as a head of a prestigious school, both were finding ways to earn money to support their families!


    "What do you want to invest in?" Yang Chen didn''t mind. In fact, Rose''s proposal to invest, in essence, meant bing a shareholder, which could only benefit Jade Entertainment in the long run. Having a financing partner like Rose would be a big help to him.


    "Well, the music industry isn''t doing well right now, but we could organize somemercial singingpetitions. With the Jade Entertainment brand, we can attract a lot of advertisers and corporate sponsors. Or we could invest in movies and TV shows, depending on the actual manpower and resources once thepany is established," Rose said seriously.


    Yang Chen affectionately brushed Rose''s delicate nose. "You''re making a lot of sense. Looks like my Rose darling will be a female entrepreneur in the future."


    "Hmph," Rose frowned yfully. "Enough talking. I want to battle you another hundred rounds!"


    Yang Chen gently patted Rose''s supple body, advising, "Let it go. You''ve tried so many times already. It''s impossible for you alone to ''defeat'' me."


    After Rose got up from Yang Chen, bringing him pleasure once more, Yang Chen''s body immediately responded.


    "Husband, do you know what the strongest creature in the world is?" Rose asked with a mischievous smile.


    "What?" Yang Chen wondered.


    "It''s a woman, because we bleed every month but we still live strong!" Rose boasted triumphantly. "So, I won''t surrender easily!"


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "Rose darling, you should know, your man here is not just any man. While others may guard one pass and be invincible against ten thousand enemies, I''m the one who sleeps in one bed and is invincible against ten thousand women!"


    "Thickest face wins!" Rose giggled yfully, straightening her posture like a queen once again, looking down imperiously, ready to embark on another round of fierce "battle."

 Chapter 248: In Your Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 248: In Your Eyes</h4>


    The weekend arrived once again, and on this day, Jade International Entertainment Culture Company officially opened its doors in the heart of Zhonghai''s city center, directly opposite the Jade Tower. Despite its low-key appearance, the news still garnered attention from several newspapers. As for the press conference, it was handled by Zhao Teng and Wang Jie. Yang Chen, serving as the director, was merely mentioned by name.


    At the press briefing, Wang Jie briefly outlined thepany''s future development ns and announced that some top models from the Jade International Modeling Department had signed on. They would participate in variety shows and film and television productions as artists.


    Throughout the event, Yang Chen, the theoretical leader, did not make an appearance. This sparked spection among the public. While Jade International''s employees knew of Yang Chen''s existence, those who did found it hard to believe. The guy rumored to bezy and not interested in his duties was now the director of a newpany, a position higher than even the ministerial level within thepany.


    However, Yang Chen himself showed no reaction, allowing the situation to develop rtively smoothly amid the awkward atmosphere.


    Saturday morning rolled around, and Yang Chen, as if nothing had happened, enjoyed a hearty breakfast prepared by Aunt Wang. His healthy appetite delighted Aunt Wang, much to Lin Ruoxi''s annoyance.


    "Are you a pig? Eating so much, won''t you get indigestion?" Lin Ruoxi asked, giving him a disdainful look.


    "I''m a pig, and you''re the sow," Yang Chen retorted.


    Ignoring him, Lin Ruoxi continued, "Have you thought about thepany''s future? We''re about to start implementing actual projects."


    "Are you in a rush now? If you were, why weren''t you earlier?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    "I, Lin Ruoxi, don''t regret my decisions. I''m just asking as your superior," Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    "I might coborate with otherpanies soon for investment, nning some projects. But ording to Wang Jie, we need to sign some artists first to expand our resources and gain recognition. So, there''s no rush," Yang Chen replied.


    "ording to Wang Jie? What about your own ideas?" Lin Ruoxi said disapprovingly.


    "My idea is not to lose money," Yang Chen replied nonchntly.


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth, her fair face showing signs of impatience. After finishing thest sip of porridge, she turned and headed upstairs.


    Yang Chen sighed, "Are you going back to the study again?"


    "Why not?" Lin Ruoxi stopped in her tracks, asking irritably.


    "It''s Saturday today. Look outside. Despite the cold, the sun is shining brightly. Why bury yourself in work in the study when there''s so much joy in life?" Yang Chen tried to persuade her.


    Lin Ruoxi sneered coldly, "I''m not as free as you. I have many documents to read and many reports to analyze. You go enjoy the pleasures of life alone!"


    "Treating your body like this is not good for you. You''re still young, but if you keep this up, you''ll have health problems in the future," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond and turned to continue up the stairs.


    Yang Chen shrugged, left his seat, and quickly followed Lin Ruoxi upstairs. He reached the doorway of her study and blocked her way.


    "What are you doing? Get out of my way!" Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    "Ruoxi darling, I think you should stop working. I''ve eaten a lot and my stomach feels a bit full. I want to go to the gym for some exercise. Why don''t youe with me? Working out will make your figure even more beautiful," Yang Chen winked at her.


    Lin Ruoxi stared at Yang Chen and said bluntly, "I''m not interested. Move."


    Yang Chen sighed, "If you won''t listen to me, I''ll have to take action."


    "Do you want to hit me?!" Lin Ruoxi eximed angrily.


    "Why would I hit you?" Yang Chen smirked mischievously. Suddenly, he moved swiftly, stretched his arms around Lin Ruoxi''s back and knees, and lifted her up horizontally!


    Lin Ruoxi was startled. Instinctively, she wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s neck to maintain bnce. But then she realized how intimate this position was¡ªher face was close to Yang Chen''s cheek, and when he lowered his head, their eyes met!


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi was terrified. Since they got married, Yang Chen had never touched her without her permission. Now, he started with such an intimate move, leaving her unable to speak.


    Yang Chen carried her and swiftly walked towards the gym. The huge vi already had a gym and a swimming pool, though they were rarely used.


    "Just listen to me obediently, and everything will be fine. Why do you make me carry you like this?" Yang Chen shook his head, feeling exasperated.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed furiously. She wanted to resist but was afraid of falling. With her eyes tightly closed, she felt Yang Chen''s warm arms around her, causing a strange feeling to stir in her mind, making her head spin with confusion.


    They finally reached the gym, and Yang Chen gently ced Lin Ruoxi down, whose body had stiffened like a board. She stumbled a little, almost losing her bnce.


    Yang Chen locked the door of the gym from inside and stood at the entrance with his arms crossed, watching Lin Ruoxi, who seemed absent-minded, with a smile. "Behave yourself. Exercise with some equipment. I''ll only let you out when I say the workout is enough."


    Lin Ruoxi snapped out of her daze, angrily shouting, "How dare you treat me like this! This is my home! Why should I listen to you?!"


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue and sighed, "Looks like you still haven''t learned to behave. Do you want me to carry you again?"


    Lin Ruoxi immediately took three steps back, watching Yang Chen warily. Her bright eyes were filled with a mixture of grievance and reluctance, yet she felt helpless. Raised with excellent manners since childhood, Lin Ruoxi harbored deep resentment towards Yang Chen but didn''t know how to curse at him, so she could only stare at him in frustration.


    "Good wife, I''m not asking you to drink poison. Just exercising a bit to keep healthy. Look at all these equipment here, you can work out from head to toe without wasting much time," Yang Chen said, his eyes twinkling. "Or is it, dear, that you don''t know how to use these machines? Should I teach you?"


    Upon hearing the phrase "hands-on", Lin Ruoxi''s heart skipped a beat, and her cheeks flushed red again.


    Was this rogue nning something more embarrassing than just carrying her earlier?!


    Feeling apprehensive, Lin Ruoxi pouted and, with the airs of a sulking young girl, chose the nearest treadmill and started walking on it.


    "Yang Chen, you will regret treating me like this," Lin Ruoxi said, feeling embarrassed but still trying to save face.


    Yang Chen paid no mind, walked over to Lin Ruoxi, and pressed the "speed up" button on the treadmill a few times.


    The speed instantly increased, forcing Lin Ruoxi to start jogging.


    It was the first time Yang Chen had seen Lin Ruoxi jogging. In the heated room, she wore loose white cotton leisurewear. Her dark hair fluttered with each stride, her lips slightly parted as she breathed. Her perfect figure ignited a strange feeling in Yang Chen, making his blood boil a bit.


    Normally, he might not have had such thoughts, or perhaps he hadn''t given himself the chance to think about it. After all, the most beautiful woman around him, his legal wife, was Lin Ruoxi, whom he saw almost every day.


    However, due to various reasons since their first drunken incident, Yang Chen had deliberately avoided and restrained himself from noticing Lin Ruoxi''s appearance and figure. Now, watching her jog up close, Yang Chen found himself slightly distracted.


    Lin Ruoxi noticed Yang Chen''s intense gaze and inexplicably felt a hint of secret joy. Despite her frequent annoyance with Yang Chen, she had long silently regarded him as her husband. For a woman, not receiving her husband''s approval was quite painful. Lin Ruoxi had known since childhood how deadly her appearance could be to men, and this moment was no exception.


    Yet, despite attracting countless looks outside, she couldn''t seem to hold this guy''s attention at home. Moreover, he openly sought out other women.


    For confident Lin Ruoxi, this was undoubtedly a regret and frustration. However, she would never admit to these emotions, pretending indifference instead. Deep down, she couldn''t fully ept Yang Chen and their many unresolved issues required time for reflection and feeling.


    Unable to withstand Yang Chen''s prolonged scrutiny, Lin Ruoxi eventually pretended not to notice and blushed uncontrobly, unsure if it was from exercise or shyness.


    After jogging nearly a mile, Lin Ruoxi was panting, with delicate sweat beads forming on her forehead.


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly, stopped the treadmill, and said, "Well-behaved. Now it''s my turn to exercise. Darling, could you assist me?"


    Lin Ruoxi was feeling a bit dizzy, but she timidly agreed, unusually obedient, resembling a well-behaved young bride.


    "What exercise are you doing?" Lin Ruoxi asked softly.


    Yang Cheny down on a mat on the floor. "Let''s do sit-ups. You can help hold my feet down, just apply a bit of pressure. You must have learned this in PE ss when you were young, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi murmured an acknowledgment. She did know how to do sit-ups. After all, physical education scores were necessary for college entrance exams, so she wasn''tpletely sheltered as a rich youngdy.


    However, the thought of using her hands or knees to secure Yang Chen''s feet made Lin Ruoxi feel somewhat embarrassed. She hesitated, reluctant to approach.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi hesitating, Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. He found her nervous demeanor at this moment oddly charming, quite different from her usual self-assuredness. Pretending to be displeased, he said, "Ruoxi darling, if you won''t help me, then I might as well do it to you. Would you like me to hold your legs instead?"


    "No!" Lin Ruoxi immediately knelt down, wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s lower legs, and pressed her knees against his feet. Her cheeks blushed pink, and she shyly lowered her head. "You do it. I won''t."


    Yang Chen struggled to hold back augh. He didn''t actually need to exercise; this was purely to amuse Lin Ruoxi and perhaps help her experience more of life, fostering their rtionship. Why not have some fun?


    "Here I go," he said.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Yang Chen''s sit-ups were deliberate and slow. Up, down, up, down... Each time he rose, their foreheads nearly touched, face to face, sharing each other''s breaths.


    Lin Ruoxi felt the warmth, and if she tilted her head slightly, she could meet Yang Chen''s gaze, seeing herself reflected in his eyes.


    With each rise and fall, their faces met and then parted repeatedly. As Yang Chen slowed down even more, each moment of eye contact with Lin Ruoxi prolonged. At first, Lin Ruoxi blushed shyly, but gradually, she became a bit absent-minded.


    In her clear eyes, aplex mix of emotions swirled¡ªsweetness, frustration, bitterness, resignation¡ªall intermingled.


    When Yang Chen lost count of how many sit-ups he had done, he stopped, his cheek inches away from Lin Ruoxi''s. Their eyes reflected each other''s faces.


    "It''s nice to see that in your eyes, there''s only me," Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Ruoxi was momentarily stunned, then quickly turned her head away, her breathing bing a bit erratic. "Are you done?" she asked hurriedly.


    "Not yet," Yang Chen replied.


    Turning back to him, Lin Ruoxi asked, "Then what about you?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, a surge of warmth overwhelmed Lin Ruoxi as Yang Chen suddenly kissed her, his lips capturing hers. He wanted to explore the fragrance of her womanhood with his tongue and kiss her for a whole morning. However, he did not linger. After the passionate kiss, he quickly released Lin Ruoxi''s lips.


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned, her mind nk. Her eyes looked hollow, everything in disarray.


    Without warning, Lin Ruoxi pped Yang Chen across the face with a loud "smack!" A faint red mark appeared on his cheek.


    Yang Chen smiled but remained silent. He had expected this reaction and didn''t attempt to avoid it.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes glistened with tears as she slowly stood up, suppressing all herplex emotions and returning to a cold demeanor. "Do you find teasing me amusing? Do you think it''s interesting to do this?"


    "It''s not just that," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "Then what is it?"


    "Because¡ª"


    "I don''t want to hear it!" Lin Ruoxi shook her head forcefully, turned, and ran to the gym door, unlocking it and leaving in a rush.


    Hearing the forceful m of the door, Yang Chen sighed weakly. "Silly girl, it''s just a kiss between husband and wife. What''s there to be so shy about? If you want to hit me, at least be gentle..."

 Chapter 249 - 250: I’m Going to See an Acquaintance

    <h4>Chapter 249: Chapter 250: I''m Going to See an Acquaintance</h4>


    "Yang Director, you''re not talking about bank loans, are you? That wouldn''t be good for ourpany''s image," Zhao Teng expressed his concern. "And if we coborate with other entertainmentpanies, disputes over copyrights and other interests are likely, which might not be wise."


    Yang Chen shook his head and smiled. "I''ll provide you with a specific contact for the coboration. Wang Jie, it''ll be your responsibility to negotiate. You can trust the capabilities and integrity of the other partypletely. However, I''ll need to have some discussions with them first, and they''ll contact you directly afterward."


    What Yang Chen was referring to, of course, was Rose. She wanted to leverage Yulei''s influence to legitimize her funds and gradually build Red Maple Society''s legitimatemercial enterprises. Yang Chen''s support would benefit both parties.


    Investing heavily in films andmercial programs was akin to running a casino, a perfect moneyundering operation.


    Though puzzled, Wang Jie and Zhao Teng saw that Yang Chen was serious and felt a mixture of excitement and anticipation. They then discussed their immediate work ns. Zhao Teng was in charge of staffing, recruitment, and interviews, while Wang Jie was responsible forworking and negotiations, attracting some idle artists and taking away entertainmentpany clients.


    Yang Chen listened as Wang Jie said it was difficult to find talent andined that the so-called little princes and princesses were too high in price. He couldn his had who had are<|end_of_action|>


    Yang Chen felt he should treat these two diligent workers; he might need to rely on them when he wanted to ck off in the future.


    Inviting his two subordinates to lunch, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, of course, could not refuse. They found talking to Yang Chen very rxed, without the restraint they usually felt when speaking to their superiors, and quickly warmed up to him.


    Yang Chen led them out of the office, greeting employees with smiles along the way and urging everyone to join them for lunch. Many were slightly surprised; clearly, they found this young CEO quite unconventional.


    Yang Chen didn''t let Zhao Teng and Wang Jie drive, taking them to the parking lot and heading straight to the outskirts of the city in his white BMW.


    Seeing Yang Chen drive a car worth over a million, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were convinced that Yang Chen definitely had an impressive background. After all, at such a young age, how could he afford a car of this caliber unless he was born to a wealthy family?


    What puzzled Zhao Teng and Wang Jie even more was the ce Yang Chen chose for lunch. They expected either a refined Chinese restaurant or a quiet Western one, but Yang Chen picked a casual roadside hotpot joint instead.


    Inside the hotpot restaurant, steam filled the air, and the patrons were mostly rugged locals and migrant workers. Yang Chen led Zhao Teng and Wang Jie inside, dressed smartly, clearly upper-ss workers, drawing surprised looks from many.


    Especially for Wang Jie, who came from an upper-ss background, she had never been to such a restaurant before but didn''t want to refuse Yang Chen''s hospitality. She frowned slightly at the greasy, uncleared spots on the table but didn''t say anything.


    Yang Chen called over thendy to order, ticking dozens of items on the hotpot menu, which made Zhao Teng and Wang Jie''s eyes widen.


    "Director, we can''t eat this much," Zhao Teng advised.


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "Don''t worry. Even if we eat a hundred dishes, it won''t cost more than a thousand yuan. I''m generous, so enjoy!"


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were on the verge of tears. How could they possibly eat a hundred dishes?


    "Oh, do you want to drink? They have a good ten-yuan bottle of Gaoliang liquor here, with that local taste. How about two bottles?" Yang Chen cheerfully suggested.


    Ten yuan for liquor?! Zhao Teng and Wang Jie felt like they were from another; they couldn''t understand the current situation.


    "Hmm, not enough? How about three bottles then? One bottle per person. Despite the small quantity, it''s fifty degrees strong!" Yang Chen continued to order drinks and food, then sat down facing Zhao Teng and Wang Jie.


    Zhao Teng cleared his throat nervously and said with a stiff smile, "Director, Wang Jie can handle her liquor, having done PR work. I, on the other hand, get drunk with just a little."


    "Oh, in that case, if you get drunk, let me know. I''ll help you finish it. Don''t worry, I don''t mind drinking what others leave behind. It''s a waste otherwise, and saving is honorable," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Soon, the hotpot with a broth of meat and bones was brought to the table, along with various condiments. Because Yang Chen had ordered so much, thendy threw in an extra te of pig''s blood and tofu skin, which put Yang Chen in a great mood. Zhao Teng and Wang Jie had eaten hotpot before, but never in such a lively little restaurant in the heart of the city. The surroundings were somewhat dirty-looking, and they weren''t sure if the ce even had a business license, let alone a hygiene permit. If they weren''t genuinely hungry, they wouldn''t dare eat here.


    Yang Chen had ordered an excessive amount of dishes, and one small table couldn''t fit all the food along with the rack. Without hesitation, Yang Chen dragged an adjacent table over to his own.


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were dumbfounded. It was their first time dining in such a small hotpot restaurant, and the first time they had seen someone so boldly dragging tables around.


    "Hey, these little diners are great. You can eat and y as you please. Big hotels are too troublesome¡ªyou can''t talk loudly, you can''t smoke," Yang Chen said as he lit a cigarette, holding it between his fingers while using the other hand to drop various vegetables and raw meat into the hotpot. "This is the atmosphere for hotpot¡ªlively and bustling. It''s best when it''s snowing outside, and we''re drinking strong liquor. We''re all friends here, so I invited you casually."


    Zhao Teng forced a smile. "Director Yang is right. This is quite... uh..."


    He coughed a few times due to the poor-quality tobo, struggling to find words.


    Wang Jie giggled behind her hand. "Director Yang, you''re quite something. We''ve never seen such a grand setup before."


    "I know," Yang Chen said proudly. "Today, I''m showing you what kind of person I am. Whether it''s fancy or simple, I don''t care about appearances. I''mzy, Ick specialized knowledge, I like things straightforward. What you see in the office is the real me, and what you see here, looking like a peasant, is also real. About half a year ago, I was just a street vendor sellingmb skewers near the West District market. Believe it or not, despite having a Harvard master''s degree, I really soldmb skewers."


    Seeing Zhao Teng and Wang Jie speechless, Yang Chen opened a bottle of local liquor that had been brought over, filled their sses, and his own. He raised his ss to toast them. "Here, have a sip. Don''t just stare at me dumbly. Sellingmb skewers didn''t cross the threshold for dering personal ie tax, so I didn''t evade taxes."


    Finally, Zhao Teng and Wang Jieughed, picked up their sses, and though the liquor smelled pungent, they took a sip each.


    Wang Jie managed alright, but when Zhao Teng drank the strong liquor, it burned like fire down his throat. He coughed continuously, his face turning red before he managed to stop.


    Yang Chenughed heartily and had thendy bring him a ss of cold water, insisting he shouldn''t drink any more.


    "If you can''t handle it, just say so. I''m not a boss who insists his subordinates drink. Don''t feel pressured," Yang Chen said.


    Embarrassed, Zhao Teng smiled weakly. "It''s not that I can''t drink, Director Yang. This liquor is just too strong."


    After someughter and conversation, they finally started eating the hotpot, butbined, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie couldn''t match even half of what Yang Chen consumed alone.


    Soon enough, the massive pile of food that originally seemed impossible for the two of them to finish was devoured by Yang Chen as if in a whirlwind.


    In their minds, their perception of Yang Chen was shifting from clear to blurry, blurry to clear, constantly changing. However, regardless of the impressions forming, they unexpectedly found themselves liking this peculiar boss more and more.


    "Director Yang, if you''ve been drinking, you shouldn''t drive. How will we get backter?" Zhao Teng expressed concern. "Maybe we should have someone from thepanye to pick us up."


    Yang Chen waved dismissively. "Why worry? I can drive even after drinking. I''ve been to the police station so many times it''s almost like home. Let''s go! I''ll drive you back to the office!"


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie''s faces alternated between pale and green. Was this really theirpany''s director or someone who just escaped from prison?


    But just as Yang Chen finished paying and prepared to leave with Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, a familiar figure passed by outside the small hotpot restaurant.


    A strange look shed in Yang Chen''s eyes. He turned to the two of them and said, "Wait here for ten minutes. I need to see someone. I''ll be back soon."


    Before Zhao Teng and Wang Jie could ask any questions, Yang Chen briskly walked out of the small hotpot restaurant and disappeared into a narrow alleyway.

 Chapter 250 - 251: Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 250: Chapter 251: Secrets</h4>


    Yang Chen made his way through the gusty alleyways to a small courtyard shaded from the sun. The courtyard appeared somewhat aged, with its door left unlocked even during the daytime. Several camphor and ginkgo trees made the whole yard unusually cold, with fallen leaves covering the ground, suggesting it hadn''t been cleaned in a while, emitting a musty smell.


    Standing in the courtyard were two figures. One was the gray-clothed old man, the guardian of the Eight Parts, who had led Yang Chen here. The other person wore a dark green military coat, facing away from the door, seemingly lost in thought while gazing at the hazy city skyline¡ªthat was Lin Zhiguo.


    Since their parting in the Zang District that day, Yang Chen hadn''t formed a favorable impression of this middle-aged man. Yang Chen wasn''t inherently disrespectful towards elders, despite having few elders in his life. However, Lin Zhiguo''s past actions and current demeanor had made Yang Chen ufortable. He could understand why Lin Ruoxi and Yun Miao, as his granddaughter and wife respectively, couldn''t ept him.


    As for the title of General of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, it held no special significance for Yang Chen.


    Seeing Lin Zhiguo now, Yang Chen didn''t disy warmth; he simply asked calmly, "You asked Gray Cloak to bring me here. What''s the matter?"


    "You seem busy," Lin Zhiguo turned around with a serious expression.


    "Let''s get to the point. If there''s nothing else, I have someone to see," Yang Chen replied without wanting to engage further. In fact, he didn''t like assuming a deferential attitude towards someone just because they were older.


    Lin Zhiguo frowned. "Yang Chen, I am your elder. Haven''t you even the most basic respect?"


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly, shaking his head indifferently. "When Ruoxi is willing to acknowledge you as her elder, then I''ll acknowledge it too."


    "She''s just having a quarrel with me, can''t you see that?!" Lin Zhiguo''s voice grew slightly agitated.


    "I only see that you don''t really act like an elder," Yang Chen replied impatiently. "If there''s nothing else, I''m leaving."


    Lin Zhiguo''s eyes narrowed, and an imposing aura radiated from him, as if the entire courtyard''s atmosphere condensed around him.


    "Your attitude disappoints me greatly," Lin Zhiguo said sternly.


    Yang Chen remained fearless, inwardly amused. If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Ruoxi was indeed rted to him by blood, he would have kicked Lin Zhiguo away for daring topete with him in terms of aura.


    "You''d better not try to disy the demeanor you show to those in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade in front of me. My patience has its limits. If you provoke me, it won''t benefit you," Yang Chen said coldly.


    Lin Zhiguo''s face flushed slightly with anger, clearly frustrated internally. However, seeing Yang Chen''s calm expression made him hesitate to erupt. He had initially nned to use his elder status to soften Yang Chen''s attitude, but it seemed Yang Chen wasn''t buying it at all andpletely disregarded him.


    Even worse, Yang Chen seemed to harbor the same aversion towards him as Lin Ruoxi did. This was undoubtedly a significant blow to Lin Zhiguo. He had hoped to leverage his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi to win over Yang Chen, but now it appeared he had overyed his hand.


    "Was I too hasty?" Lin Zhiguo asked himself, finding the answer ambiguous. He sighed helplessly and withdrew his imposing gaze before asking, "Will Hui''er being to Zhonghai next month?"


    "Which Hui''er?" Yang Chen countered.


    "Lin Hui, also known as Huilin, my granddaughter," Lin Zhiguo rified.


    Yang Chen recalled the meddling old nun Yun Miao''s idea of bringing the precious young nun to Zhonghai, causing him a headache. "Yes, there''s such a thing. Why don''t you discuss it with Master Yun Miao and spare us this pointless effort? I have enough to handle on my end. I don''t have time to take care of another grown person."


    "Do you think Yun Miao will listen to me?" Lin Zhiguo questioned.


    Yang Chen was taken aback and rubbed his forehead. "Well, you can only shout at your subordinates like this."


    "Hmph," Lin Zhiguo clearly wasn''t pleased but acknowledged the truth. He refrained from losing his temper. "Since you''ve married Ruoxi, I won''t allow you to pursue Hui Lin."


    "What do you take me for? Why would I want trouble for myself? By seniority, she''s my younger aunt. I don''t have that kind of free time," Yang Chen replied, shaking his head.


    "Don''t think I don''t know how many women you have outside. Once you start, it doesn''t stop. I have to be cautious with you," Lin Zhiguo said distrustfully. "How do you n to handle Hui Lin when the timees?"


    Yang Chen sighed in frustration. "If I knew, would I be worrying about it?"


    "I have a suggestion for you," Lin Zhiguo offered.


    "What?"


    "Let Hui Lin live with you and Ruoxi," Lin Zhiguo proposed.


    Yang Chen''s interest was piqued. He wondered how Ruoxi would react to suddenly meeting Hui Lin. Logically, one was the legal wife while the other was a younger aunt. They should have been "enemies," but both women seemed detached from worldly affairs¡ªone silent and frosty, the other charmingly straightforward and pure-hearted.


    What''s more, they both seemed indifferent to their grandfather, which struck Lin Zhiguo as a considerable blow. He had hoped that leveraging his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi could win Yang Chen over, but now it seemed like a miscalction.


    "Who''s older, Hui Lin or Ruoxi?" Yang Chen had been wrestling with this question.


    A hint of affection shed in Lin Zhiguo''s eyes. "Hui Lin is ten days younger than Ruoxi. Ruoxi''s birthday is September 5th, and Hui Lin''s is September 15th."


    "Ah, Hui Lin seems younger than Ruoxi. Mountain children do seem more innocent," Yang Chen remarked.


    Lin Zhiguo red, "Are you harboring ill intentions towards Hui Lin?"


    "Hey, don''t jump to conclusions! I''m an honest man. Even if I ever have any intentions, I won''t hide them. Unlike you, your own granddaughter won''t even call you," Yang Chen retorted with a smirk.


    "YOU!" Lin Zhiguo was so furious that he seemed to emit smoke, yet he couldn''t muster a single word of defense. The romantic debts of the past were now being brought up by his juniors, which left him speechless.


    Yang Chen understood that Lin Zhiguo wanted Hui Lin and Ruo Xi to be together, hoping that his descendants wouldn''t suffer the consequences of his past actions. Seeing this opportunity, he intended to facilitate their closeness.


    Yang Chen didn''t reject this approach outright but decided he needed to talk to Lin Ruo Xi first. Moreover, discussing Hui Lin''s identity posed a significant issue. Although Lin Ruo Xi would eventually find out, revealing it directly was out of the question.


    "Is there anything else?" Yang Chen checked his phone; there were three minutes left.


    Lin Zhiguo pondered for a moment before saying, "The divine stone, it''s still in your possession."


    A glint shed in Yang Chen''s eyes, and he smirked, "Didn''t Tianhuayu already see it? The divine stone, I''ve already given it to the Bayi Society."


    "That was a fake." Lin Zhiguo stared straight at Yang Chen, hoping to discern something from his expression, but it was in vain.


    Yang Chen remainedposed. "Why do you say that? You should know, the divine stone for me is less a treasure than a burden. Giving it to the Bayi Society won''t cause me any loss."


    "Although the divine stone is of no use to you, you should understand that if it falls into the hands of another organization, the world won''t be at peace. I''m sure you wouldn''t like to see that oue. That''s why you''ve been carrying it all this time," Lin Zhiguo said. "And now you deliberately gave the fake divine stone to the Bayi Society, probably hoping to make them a target. It allows those coveting the divine stone to attack them, while giving you peace for a while, without endangering those around you. Am I right?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "That''s just your spection. If the Bayi Society gets a fake stone, wouldn''t they say something?"


    "Takugawa Zang Er of the Bayi Society isn''t just a super high-level ninja, he''s also the leader who turned the Bayi Society into a world-ss organization. Even if he gets the divine stone, he won''t foolishly announce to the world that it''s real. No organization would admit they possess the real stone because it would only attract more attention and enemies," Lin Zhiguo said, unable to hide his smile. "I''m sure Takugawa is quite upset now. Your little sleight of hand this time has caused quite a bit of trouble for the Bayi Society. From what I know, Sakura Motohara''s ''Takamagahara'' from Japan is already making probing attacks against the Bayi Society."


    "Believe what you want. The divine stone is no longer in my hands now. But whether you believe it or not, I hope your me Iron Troop won''t disturb my life for the sake of the divine stone. You should know, I came back to China seeking peace, not looking for fights with you guys. Besides, you''re not my match," Yang Chen said coldly before turning and leaving the courtyard.


    As Yang Chen walked away, Gray Robes, who had been silent, approached respectfully and asked, "Master, is it true that the divine stone Yang Master gave away was fake?"


    Lin Zhiguo shook his head. "I don''t know. I was just testing him. After the Bayi Society got the divine stone, there hasn''t been any movement. Takugawa Zang Er is a cunning old fox; he knows that whether it''s real or fake, silence is the best choice."


    "If it''s indeed fake, then where is the real divine stone?" Gray Robes asked cautiously.


    "That, only Yang Chen himself knows," Lin Zhiguo sighed, rubbing his forehead. "Let''s go, Gray Robes, back to Yan Du. This time, we underestimated the Bayi Society''s strength in the Mediterranean Sea by failing to intercept Banrao and Lixi. When we return, the members of Dragon Second Group need to reflect on this and intensify their training."


    "Master, I don''t think Yongye from Dragon Second Group is suitable as the leader," Gray Robes said carefully.


    Lin Zhiguo paused, sighing. "I know what you mean. But our country is different from Europe and America. Although our me Iron Troop operates independently from the national political scene, it''s still a government department. It''s impossible topletely escape the scrutiny of those pests in the court. Yongye is still young; try to mentor him along with a few older members. With his strength, arrogance, we''ll have to work on that slowly."


    Gray Robes looked somewhat helpless. "Yes, Master."


    "By the way, thest time I asked you to investigate Yang Pujun''s unusual mobilization of the South Defense Zone''s navy and army, did you find out anything?" Lin Zhiguo inquired.


    Gray Robes nodded. "Yes, Master. Yang Pujun indeed only responded to the request from the Yuan Family in Zhonghai to help eliminate the existing underworld power, Dongxing Association. There were no other hidden intentions."


    "This son of Yang Gongming is quite remarkable. It seems he''s set to join the next Standing Committee and may even take the second seat in the Military Commission. It appears destined to fall into his hands," Lin Zhiguo analyzed with aplex expression. "Since the founding of the country, it''s been the Yang family and ours, the Lin family, who have maintained the strictest standards. But now, among the legitimate descendants of our Lin family, there''s not a single pir like Yang Pujun. It''s trulymentable."


    "Master, while investigating Yang Pujun''s activities, I stumbled upon something unexpected. Although I can''t confirm it, it seems highly likely," Gray Robes hesitated before deciding to reveal.


    "Oh? What is it?" Lin Zhiguo rarely saw Gray Robes speak so cautiously.


    Gray Robes leaned closer and whispered the information to Lin Zhiguo.


    Lin Zhiguo''s expression shifted from initial shock to a deep, inscrutable calm.

 Chapter 251 - 252: Making Money

    <h4>Chapter 251: Chapter 252: Making Money</h4>


    When Yang Chen returned to the small hotpot restaurant, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were already anxiously waiting. They breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Yang Chen finally arrive.


    "Director, did you meet someone you know?" Wang Jie asked.


    "Sort of, just some casual chat," Yang Chen smiled. "Let''s go, back to thepany."


    After dropping off Zhao Teng and Wang Jie at the Yulei Entertainment, Yang Chen didn''t go back to his office. Instead, he told them he would first go talk to the investment partner, which naturally delighted them.


    Yang Chen drove directly to the Rose Bar. Since he was only part-time at the PR department of Yulei, mainly for chatting with the girls there, whether he showed up for work or not didn''t matter much. This made things a lot easier, without Lin Ruoxi nagging about attendance issues.


    There weren''t many people at Rose Bar in the afternoon. Yang Chen walked in to find Chen Rong directing a few waiters in cleaning up. She was dressed in a ck and white dress resembling a maid outfit, and Chen Rong had grown into a young woman.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Chen Rong smiled sweetly. "Big brother Yang, Big Sister isn''t here right now; she left in the morning."


    "Oh?" Yang Chen wasn''t disappointed about missing her, smiling as he asked, "Is work going smoothly? I heard from Rose that you''ve started taking over some other aspects of the business?"


    Chen Rong blushed. "Last time I made an investment mistake and lost a lot of money, so now I''m a bit scared."


    "Don''t worry about it. If they let you do it, they must be prepared for you to fail. Many CEOs started from junior high school and slowly made their way up. You graduated from high school and got into college. Seriously follow Rose and learn from her, and in a few years, you''ll surely be able to stand on your own," Yang Chen encouraged with a smirk. "When our Rong Rong bes the boss, I''ll be able to take Big Sister Rose away. I''ll still count on you then."


    Chen Rong puffed her cheeks, nodding happily.


    Yang Chen then called Rose''s phone and learned that she had gone to the apartment where the "Seahawk" team was stationed, specifically to check on Seahawk''s work.


    Yang Chen asked her to take good care of the Seahawk team members, and Rose indeed took her responsibilities seriously.


    Racing all the way, Yang Chen quickly arrived at the apartment building where the Seahawk team members resided. Under the guidance of a Red Bauhinia guard, Yang Chen arrived at the basement of the apartment building.


    It was an extremely spacious and concealed space, originally a warehouse for storing prohibited items, but now it had beenpletely transformed. It became a ce where Seahawk team members stored sophisticated instruments and advancedputers.


    Upon entering the basement, Yang Chen immediately saw rows of advanced instruments neatly arranged, alongside various screens of different sizes. Some disyed data, while others showed video images and maps. It was all specialized information that only those trained in military-grade information could understand.


    3.5


    At that moment, Rose, wrapped in a fiery red leather outfit that entuated her graceful figure, was conversing with several trusted subordinates alongside Captain Molin of the Seahawk team. Rose had brought along a subordinate fluent in multiple foreignnguages specifically to act as a trantor.


    Upon seeing Yang Chen approach, Rose smiled charmingly and walked over to embrace him. "Darling, your friends are quite remarkable. If I had them helping me earlier, I would have taken down the Western Alliance Society and Dongxing without all the hassle of scheming."


    Yang Chen lightly flicked Rose''s nose. "The process of creating it yourself is the most wonderful. Using nuclear weapons to tten a city, aside from ending things decisively, holds no meaning."


    Molin looked on with envy at Yang Chen and Rose. "Dark King, are there many beautiful women like Miss Rose in the me Summer? Could you introduce me to one? I suddenly feel like marrying a me Summer woman."


    "You want to settle down in this country?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Why not? Great food, strong liquor, beautiful women, and everything''s so cheap here; it''s practically heaven!" Molin eximed excitedly.


    Yang Chen smirked. "Wait six months, thene back and say that. If you still think it''s suitable for you, just have Rose arrange it for you."


    Rose giggled at the trantion, teasingly rolling her eyes at Yang Chen. "I''m not ying matchmaker. Besides, I''m not even of proper status myself."


    "Keep talking like that, and I''ll hit you," Yang Chen teased, yfully pinching Rose''s cheek, enjoying its soft, springy texture.


    Blushing, Rose bit her crystal-clear lip. "Everyone''s watching! Are you trying to embarrass me in front of my subordinates?"


    Yang Chen nced coldly at the people around them, including the Seahawk team members, who discreetly turned their heads elsewhere. Although they were curious, they understood well that they couldn''t withstand the Dark King''s icy gaze.


    "You see, they didn''t see anything," Yang Chen grinned mischievously.


    Rose could only helplessly shake her head at her lover''s antics, yfully punching his chest a few times. "Theputer systems here have been fully set up. We can officially begin using various monitoring devices. We''re nning to visit the training room now, where I''ve selected a group of elite fighters who are currently undergoing training with the Seahawk team members. Are youing, darling?"


    Yang Chen nodded. He was quite familiar with the Seahawk team''s capabilities, so he wasn''t particrly interested. However, since Rose was eager, he didn''t mind apanying her.


    The training room was on the second floor of the apartment, with the entire floor''s walls opened up to create a room resembling a dojo,plete with bright lights and high-quality wooden flooring.


    As Yang Chen and Rose entered, a burly figure suddenly rushed towards them!


    Yang Chen swiftly stepped forward, extending his hand and effortlessly redirecting the momentum, spinning the burly man around and stabilizing him on the ground.


    Dressed in a blue martial arts uniform, the tall figure was a promising member of the Red Bauhinia Society, trembling slightly with excitement upon realizing it was Yang Chen and Rose. He respectfully took three steps back and bowed, greeting them, "Good day, Mr. Yang! Hello, President!"


    Yang Chen nodded and nced towards the center of the training ground. Dressed in blue uniforms were the new recruits of the Hongjing Society, all talented fighters who needed professional guidance to break through their existing skill levels.


    Among them were only two members of the Sea Eagle team, d in white martial arts uniforms. One was a ck team member with braided hair, and the other was Adelin, the woman who imed she wanted to lose weight.


    Adelin, who had just sent a burly man flying, was now in loose-fitting martial arts attire that seemed a bit tight on her Caucasian frame. Her figure was curvaceous and alluring, drawing attention. Seeing Yang Chen enter, she smiled and greeted, "Lord Ming, Miss Rose, my apologies for the excessive force."


    Yang Chen wryly smiled and replied, "Adelin, don''t use the Sea Eagle team''s training methods on them. Their foundation is only at the level of ordinary special forces. You just need to slightly surpass them in strength and speed, focusing on training their skills. Strength and speed will require long-term development."


    "Alright, men, let''s continue," Adelin said in halting Yanxia dialect to several male members.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly at Adelin''s words, while Rose sensed something amiss and yfully pinched Yang Chen''s waist, saying, "Always getting carried away with your thoughts."


    Meanwhile, the eight fresh members of the Hongjing Society rushed forward to spar with Adelin. She effortlessly dodged their punches and kicks, almost instantly incapacitating them with her superiorbat skills. Theyy on the ground, temporarily unable to continue fighting.


    Rose looked on with surprise. She knew the fighting prowess of her subordinates well, but she hadn''t expected Adelin, a mere woman byparison, to possess such terrifying skills. Rose had thought herself among the top women fighters, but now she realized she wouldn''tst three moves against Adelin.


    And yet, Adelin was just an ordinary member of the Sea Eagles. What about their captain, Morin, and his superiors, the leaders of the Sea Eagles? What kind of strength did they possess?


    This was thebat capability of the world''s top mercenaries, truly terrifying!


    Adelin looked at the young men rolling on the ground and sighed, "If I used my true strength, you''d all be dead by now."


    Her Yanxia dialect was quite standard, enough to make the male members who heard it feel like seeking death after being beaten all morning.


    Rose turned to Yang Chen, who was beside her, smiling quietly. "Husband, how much of a difference is there between you and Adelin?"


    In Rose''s eyes, Yang Chen''s skills must surely surpass Adelin''s by a considerable margin. Yet now, seeing Adelin''s speed and strength, she couldn''t help but wonder what the oue would be if Yang Chen sparred with her.


    Yang Chen grinned. "Darling, it seems you still don''t quite understand what I''ve told you before."


    "What do you mean?" Rose asked, puzzled.


    "Different worlds have no basis forparison," Yang Chen shook his head with a smile, walking forward. He addressed the somewhat bored Adelin and the other ck team member, "Both of you,e at me for a spar."


    Adelin and the ck team member looked at each other in surprise. Adelin, who had been confident just moments ago, hesitantly asked, "Lord Ming, do you really mean that?"


    "No need to ask further. Use all your strength, spare no effort, and attack me without holding back," Yang Chen replied firmly.


    Adelin and the ck team member nodded at each other and suddenly emitted a chilling aura. Their carefree expressions faded, transforming Adelin from her youthful and carefree appearance into a cold and sharp sword-like figure!


    Watching from a distance, Rose and all the members of the Hongjing Society held their breath, witnessing the transformation in the arena. They suddenly realized that this was the true face of the Sea Eagle team members! Their usual ease and humor were merely surface appearances!


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    As Adelin and the ck team member moved, the air filled with the sound of arrows cutting through space. Their movements blurred before Rose and the others'' eyes.


    There was a muffled sound in the air, as if an explosion had been contained within a small area!


    Yang Chen seemed to stand motionless in his original position, merely tilting his body slightly to the side, then back again.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    In the bewildered eyes of everyone present, Adelin and the ck team member had just moved beside Yang Chen when they were suddenly repelled like rebounding steel bullets, tumbling and falling three meters away!


    No one could see clearly what Yang Chen had done!


    Standing in ce, Yang Chen pped his hands lightly and calmly said to Rose and the members of the Hongjing Society, "No need to be surprised. Everyone has their own realm in this world. I was just ying around with Adelin and the others. I have no interest in seriously fighting them. They are just your trainers. If you can''t beat them, don''t worry, because you''re not in the same world as them. So, train well. You only need to defeat those in your own world to be the strongest."


    Regardless of whether the members of the Hongjing Society took in Yang Chen''s words, Rose''s eyes showed a hint of excitement. Though she knew Yang Chen was certainly stronger than Adelin, she hadn''t expected that Adelin, whom she had considered formidable, would still be no match for Yang Chen.


    "Men may feel unwilling when their beloved women are stronger than them, but women always hope their men are the strongest. That''s why Rose deeply felt satisfaction.


    Adelin and the ck team member, getting up from the ground not far away, looked at Yang Chen with a sense of powerlessness and fervent admiration in their eyes.


    "Lord Ming, couldn''t you go a little easier? The floor here is too hard," Adelin said softly.


    "Aren''t you trying to lose weight? Maybe a fall will tten some of that flesh," Yang Chen teased with a yful smile.


    Adelin blushed and stuck out her tongue, saying nothing more.


    Yang Chen walked over to Rose and affectionately patted her cheek. "Don''t look at me being silly. I have something important to discuss with you."


    Rose snapped out of her thoughts and asked hesitantly, "What is it?"


    "Something that will make you money," Yang Chen winked at her.

 Chapter 252 - 253: Now Here

    <h4>Chapter 252: Chapter 253: Now Here</h4>


    After discussing the cooperative investment project with Rose in the apartment, Rose finally decided to contact Wang Jie as soon as possible. However, before doing so, she needed to acquire a small to medium-sized entertainmentpany to justify the investment.


    Regarding these matters, Yang Chen only yed a coordinating role and wasn''t willing to get deeply involved.


    As daylight hours decreased in the winter, Yang Chen noticed the dimming sky and decided to drive back to the Longjing Vi.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yang Chen was slightly surprised because he didn''t see the usual sumptuous and steaming hot meals ready as before. The hall was empty and quiet, devoid of any human presence.


    Yang Chen closed the door and walked upstairs, knocking on Wang Ma''s door. The door opened, revealing Wang Ma wearing a thick coat, her face unnaturally flushed.


    "You''re back, Master, what time is it now?" Wang Ma asked.


    Seeing Wang Ma''s disoriented state, Yang Chen knew she must be ill and asked with concern, "Wang Ma, are you alright? You look like you''ve been sweating a lot."


    "Ah, when you get older, you tend to get some minor illnesses. I''m not sure what happened, maybe I caught a chill tonight. I started feeling dizzy this afternoon and wanted to sleep. I took some cold and anti-inmmatory medicine to bring down the fever, but I probably overslept," Wang Ma sighed. "Master, why don''t you call Miss and go out to eat tonight? I really don''t have the energy to cook."


    "Where''s Ruo Xi?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    "Miss must be working in the study. Ah, she probably won''t remember it''s dinner time if you don''t call her," Wang Ma sighed again. "Master, go call Miss. I''ll go back to rest."


    "Wang Ma, let me go out and get some food for you," Yang Chen said.


    "No need, I can''t eat right now. I''ll be fine after a good night''s sleep. I''m sorry to trouble you, Master," Wang Ma smiled reluctantly and closed the door.


    Yang Chen sighed. Despite Wang Ma''s good health maintenance, she was in her fifties now, and catching a cold wasn''t a trivial matter.


    He walked to the door of Lin Ruoxi''s study, and indeed, light leaked out from under the door crack.


    Lin Ruoxi had been working since he returned home and hadn''t noticed that it was time for dinner.


    "Knock, knock, knock, knock."


    After knocking on the door, it took a while before Lin Ruoxi opened it.


    She was wearing a long robe-style pink pajama, tied with a fluffy belt around her slender waist. Her hair was slightly messy from being loose for a long time in the study, and her face was flushed fromck of oxygen, her watery eyes blurred and charming.


    "Have you had dinner?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "It''s dinner time, but there''s no food," Yang Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    After informing Lin Ruoxi about Wang Ma''s cold and sleepiness, a trace of concern flickered in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. Immediately, she wanted to go and knock on Wang Ma''s bedroom door.


    Yang Chen grabbed her arm. "Don''t disturb Wang Ma. Let''s go out for dinner first."


    "You go if you want to. I''m not hungry," Lin Ruoxi refused outright, pulling her arm free from Yang Chen''s grip.


    Yang Chen sighed. Since that day he had impulsively kissed her, their rtionship hadn''t been the same. "Even if you''re mad at me, don''t take it out on your own stomach. You''ve been working since you got back. How can you not be hungry?"


    "I''m just not hungry," Lin Ruoxi replied coldly.


    "Wang Ma needs medicine now. Let''s go out for dinner and buy medicine for her. Don''t you even have the thought to get medicine for Wang Ma?" Yang Chen tried a different approach.


    Lin Ruoxi looked conflicted but eventually relented. "Wait five minutes. I''ll change my clothes."


    Yang Chen finally rxed. There was no use arguing with this woman head-on; he had to be indirect.


    Before five minutes had passed, Lin Ruoxi emerged from her room in casual winter attire. She wore a light purple fitted sweater,yered with a gray fringe scarf-style coat, and light-colored jeans. Her long hair cascaded down, and herplexion was as fair as snow, stunning to behold.


    Yang Chen smiled and asked, "Aren''t you cold in that?"


    "Are we dining outdoors?" Lin Ruoxi countered.


    "No, we''re not," Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Ruoxi said no more, walking to the door and changing into a pair of t Nike shoes. Despite wearing ts, Lin Ruoxi''s stature was still impressive due to her nearly 1.7-meter height.


    In the garage, Lin Ruoxi asked Yang Chen, "Where are we going to eat?"


    "Where do you want to go?" Yang Chen deferred to her preference.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head nkly. "I don''t go out much. Anywhere is fine."


    "I''ll drive then. I''ll take you," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated but nodded. "Just don''t drive too fast."


    Yang Chen indeed didn''t dare to drive fast. Currently, their rtionship was akin to a cold war. If he provoked Lin Ruoxi further, it might escte into a protracted conflict.


    The white BMW headed towards a night market street in the suburbs. Yang Chen didn''t intend to dine at a high-end restaurant¡ªnot because he wanted to take Lin Ruoxi to moremon eateries, but because he himself disliked the ambiance of upscale restaurants.


    Lin Ruoxi gazed out of the car window at the bustling night market, lost in thought. To her, the people eking out a living at these night stalls seemed to live in another world altogether.


    Here''s the trantion of the provided excerpt:


    It wasn''t an arrogant posture for Lin Ruoxi; for her, it was merely an instinctive feeling.


    Yang Chen parked the car in a rtively spaciousmunal parking lot surrounded by brightly lit small restaurants. The air was filled with the savory aroma of food, causing saliva nds to elerate secretion.


    Lin Ruoxi was indeed a bit hungry, so she asked, "What are we eating?"


    Yang Chen pointed to the nearest restaurant with a sign saying "Crayfish". "Have you had that before?"


    "Crayfish? What''s that?" Lin Ruoxi really didn''t know.


    "Well, today I''ll take you to try it," Yang Chen said, grabbing Lin Ruoxi''s hand and heading towards the restaurant.


    Lin Ruoxi followed along, shaking off Yang Chen''s hand with some effort. "Just walk, why are you holding my hand?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be abducted by bad guys. Haven''t you noticed there are so many peopleing and going here? It''s dangerous for a pretty girl like you," Yang Chen said.


    "Nonsense, I''m not a three-year-old child," Lin Ruoxi said, but she didn''t have enough strength to break free and ended up following Yang Chen into the restaurant. Inside, there were three small tables. After Yang Chen found a window-side seat and sat face-to-face with Lin Ruoxi, a young female server with an ent in Mandarin approached and asked what they would like to order.


    After looking at the menu, Yang Chen ordered two servings of crayfish, several side dishes, and a bowl of pickled vegetable soup, instructing them to serve quickly.


    As Lin Ruoxi listened to Yang Chen list the dishes, she was puzzled. She had been secretly learning cooking from Li Jingjing these days, but she hadn''t heard of any of the dishes Yang Chen mentioned. Curiously, she asked, "Are those dishes delicious?"


    "If they weren''t delicious, why would I order them?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Lin Ruoxi fell silent and started looking around the whole small restaurant. The old wooden tables and chairs, sewage and garbage everywhere on the tiled floor were very unappetizing to her. She couldn''t understand why this guy didn''t choose a nicer ce.


    Before long, tworge tes of fiery red crayfish were brought over.


    Lin Ruoxi stared nkly at the spicy scent emanating from them. The crayfish were grilled with various sauces, bright red and bizarre in appearance. Even when she ate Australian lobster, it was always served as sliced meat. She had never seen a whole crayfish like this before.


    Yang Chen skillfully peeled open the crayfish shells and took out the meat with his hands, enjoying it. Seeing Lin Ruoxi still hesitant and frowning at him, he asked in surprise, "What''s wrong? Don''t you like crayfish?"


    "Well, how do you eat this?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen was momentarily taken aback. "Just watch how I eat and do the same," he replied.


    "Don''t you think it''s dirty to eat directly with your hands?" Lin Ruoxi found it hard to ept.


    "How else would you eat it then, without using your hands? Maybe with your toes?" Yang Chen chuckled helplessly.


    "At the very least, use a pair of stic gloves, the sterilized kind," Lin Ruoxi insisted.


    Yang Chenughed. "This isn''t a five-star restaurant. Just manage with what we have. Don''t be too picky, our esteemed President Lin. Surely you can handle peeling crayfish?"


    Lin Ruoxi was furious. If it weren''t for this guy bringing her to such a ce, would she have to stare helplessly while unable to eat?! She gritted her teeth and decided to pick up a crayfish with her hand, attempting to imitate Yang Chen.


    However, the crayfish shell wasn''t smooth. Lin Ruoxi''s delicate finger got pricked by a sharp part of the shell. She quickly put down the crayfish and examined her finger, finding that the shell had punctured the skin, causing it to bleed. The spicy oil from the crayfish exacerbated the pain when it came into contact with the wound, almost bringing tears to Lin Ruoxi''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen immediately grabbed a few napkins, saying with a wry smile, "Why are you in such a hurry? Take it slow."


    Feeling aggrieved, Lin Ruoxi felt like she had encountered the worst luck in several lifetimes. Why did she have to meet such a guy? A peaceful dinner in a quiet restaurant would have been sufficient. Now she was suffering in this shabby ce.


    As she thought about it, her eyes turned red, almost shedding tears.


    Yang Chen felt sorry for her, but also found the situation amusing. Lin Ruoxi''s expression, silently enduring the suffering, was truly rich and colorful.


    "Forget it, stop peeling. Go to the restroom and wash the wound clean of the spicy oil," Yang Chen suggested.


    Lin Ruoxi stood up silently, wrapping her finger with a napkin, and walked to the small restroom in the corner.


    About three minutester, Lin Ruoxi returned with clean hands. The wound was small, and the bleeding had stopped.


    As she returned to her seat, Lin Ruoxi, whoseplexion wasn''t great, unexpectedly noticed that her empty te now held a small pile of crayfish meat. It was white, tender, shell-free, and glistening with sauce under the light, looking quite enticing.


    Seeing her return, Yang Chen ced a piece of freshly peeled crayfish meat into Lin Ruoxi''s te and said with a smile, "I made sure not to touch the meat with my fingers while peeling it. It should be quite clean. Have a little taste. If you don''t like it, you can give it to me. You can eat when the other dishes arrive."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at her te full of crayfish meat and the pile of crayfish shells in front of Yang Chen. All the dissatisfaction she had felt towards Yang Chen just moments ago, even the lingering barrier between them over these past few days, suddenly dissipated into thin air.


    Noticing herck of response, Yang Chen asked with some concern, "Why aren''t you eating? You really don''t want to? It actually tastes quite good."


    "Yang Chen," Lin Ruoxi looked at him with aplex expression and said, "Has anyone ever told you before that you''re a fool?"


    Yang Chen paused for a moment, shook his head, "No."


    "Well, now someone has. You''re a fool," Lin Ruoxi dered.


    With that said, she sat down and, under Yang Chen''s bewildered gaze, proceeded to devour the crayfish meat on her te with great relish.


    Yang Chen watched her in a daze for a moment, then chuckled and shook his head.

 Chapter 253 - 254: Who’s Watching

    <h4>Chapter 253: Chapter 254: Who''s Watching</h4>


    After finishing what seemed like an incredibly difficult dinner for Yang Chen, the two left the crayfish restaurant. The air in the night market was filled with the aromas of various snacks, but neither of them had any space left in their stomachs to try anything.


    Lin Ruoxi nced around at the shops nearby and asked, "Where should we go to buy medicine for Aunt Wang?"


    "There aren''t any on this street. We''ll have to go a couple of streets over," Yang Chen replied.


    "Why did wee here for dinner then?" Lin Ruoxi was somewhat displeased. For her, wasting time was not advisable.


    Scratching his head, Yang Chen chuckled, "I didn''t really think about it. I just suddenly wanted to eat crayfish, so I came here."


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a sidelong nce and was about to walk towards where the car was parked when Yang Chen pulled her back.


    "Let''s not drive there. Let''s walk instead. It''s like taking a post-dinner stroll to aid digestion. It''s just a little over two kilometers, very convenient," Yang Chen suggested.


    "But that will waste a lot of time," Lin Ruoxi hesitated.


    Yang Chen looked frustrated. "Miss Lin Ruoxi, why are you in such a rush to go home?"


    "For work," Lin Ruoxi replied without much thought.


    "Why do you work so hard?" Yang Chen pressed on.


    "In order to help thepany develop better," Lin Ruoxi quickly responded.


    "And what will you do after thepany develops well?" Yang Chen continued.


    "In the future..." Lin Ruoxi struggled to find words. She couldn''t articte why she pushed herself so hard. In the past, it was topete with otherpanies, being young and fearing not being taken seriously. But now, Yulei had almost nopetitors left. As for the sense of social responsibility of an entrepreneur, Lin Ruoxi didn''t consider herself that noble. So when Yang Chen asked why she worked so hard, she couldn''t answer.


    "If you''re not sure for now, I suggest you walk with me for two kilometers. Newton discovered gravity while sitting down. You might not be as smart as Newton, but walking a few steps is better than sitting, as life is about movement," Yang Chen rambled nonsensically, then took Lin Ruoxi''s hand and led her towards the pedestrian street.


    It took Lin Ruoxi a while to react. She red coldly at Yang Chen and said, "Did you just call me a fool?!"


    Yang Chen pretended to be serious. "Look at you, reacting so slowly. If not a fool, then what?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head away, ignoring this rascal.


    The two walked along the brightly lit pedestrian street, their elongated shadows side by side on the ground. Because it was in the suburbs, there weren''t many pedestrians passing by. asionally, people passing by would nce at the two of them.


    Yang Chen knew that regardless of gender, anyone seeing the person next to him would inevitably sneak a few more nces. In a sense, taking a wife like Lin Ruoxi out on the streets was an immensely satisfying vanity for a man, from the smallest instinctual reaction to the grandest emotions, all of which were indelible.


    Lin Ruoxi rarely walked on the streets, so she always felt a bit uneasy in such situations.


    Finally, they found a chain-brand pharmacy. Upon entering, Yang Chen told the clerk in detail what medicines they needed. In reality, Wang Ma had already taken cold medicine, and Yang Chen''s im of needing to buy medicine was mainly to get Lin Ruoxi out of the house. But now that they were here, they had to go through with it.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t understand these things. She stood at the door, waiting for Yang Chen to finish shopping and pay, and then they left together.


    On the main street, Yang Chen saw Lin Ruoxi walking with her head down and knew she didn''t like being stared at by others. So he suggested, "Wife, shall we take the bus back to where we parked?"


    "The bus?" Lin Ruoxi looked up in surprise. She hadn''t taken public transportation like that in many years.


    "You''ve never tried crayfish. Surely you''ve been on a bus before," Yang Chen joked.


    "You''ve never been on one," Lin Ruoxi nced around and saw a bus stop on the right with no one inside, so she walked over.


    It was already past nine at night, and most people had finished work, so the bus routes were almost deserted. After waiting for about five minutes, arge bus arrived heading towards the parking lot.


    Yang Chen apanied Lin Ruoxi onto the bus. After paying the fare, they found that apart from the driver, there were only three or four other passengers on the entire bus.


    Lin Ruoxi found a seat by the window and sat down by herself, leaving the seat next to her empty, clearly indicating that Yang Chen shouldn''t sit with her.


    Yang Chen smirked, walked over, and patted Lin Ruoxi''s fragrant shoulder, "Be good, sit by the window."


    Lin Ruoxi looked up expressionlessly, "There are empty seats everywhere. Why can''t you just sit anywhere else? Is it not okay to sit a little morefortably? Why do you have to sit next to me?"


    "If you won''t let me, I''ll kiss you," Yang Chen grinned mischievously.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed and red at Yang Chen, worried that this rogue might really do it. She immediately moved to the window seat.


    Yang Chen sat down contentedly next to Lin Ruoxi and even squeezed in closer to her.


    Lin Ruoxi was nearly going crazy. Why was this man so shameless? If she didn''t let him sit next to her, he''d threaten her with something so embarrassing. Just sit wherever, why press her like this?


    "You''re unreasonable. Why do you have to sit next to me? There are plenty of seats on the bus," Lin Ruoxiined angrily.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips and smiled, reaching into his coat pocket, fiddling with something inside while looking at Lin Ruoxi. "There are indeed many seats on this bus, but by my side, there''s only one seat, and it''s yours."


    Lin Ruoxi widened her watery eyes, speechless for a long moment, feeling her heart pounding wildly.


    "By my side, there''s only one seat, and it''s yours."


    But after a moment of strangeness, Lin Ruoxi slowly recalled certain things and coldly retorted, "Don''t treat me like a three-year-old that''s easily fooled. Do you think I don''t know how many seats are beside you?"


    Yang Chen chuckled softly, "Regardless of how many there are, right now, your ce is where you should be, not anyone else''s. At least that''s what I truly think, now and in the future."


    Lin Ruoxi pouted and turned her head to gaze out of the window at the night scenery, not letting Yang Chen see her expression.


    But at that moment, Yang Chen suddenly grabbed Lin Ruoxi''s hand and ced it on his thigh.


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled slightly. She immediately tried to pull her hand back forcefully, scolding Yang Chen a few times. However, she then noticed Yang Chen pulling out a Band-Aid from his coat pocket. Yang Chen grinned at Lin Ruoxi, "I bought this for you at the pharmacy just now. Taking my wife out to dinner and making her bleed, I''ve really messed up. I got you the best one I could find. They say it won''t leave a scar. Let me put it on for you."


    Lin Ruoxi stared at Yang Chen in a daze, her mind momentarily nk, not thinking anything at all.


    She watched as Yang Chen peeled off the Band-Aid''s packaging and carefully applied it to her small wound, smoothing it gently afterward.


    Lin Ruoxi''s hand was delicate and soft, wless and boneless. Yang Chen held it in his hand, feeling an irresistible sense of fondness. At this moment, Lin Ruoxi hadn''t thought to quickly withdraw her hand, so Yang Chen took advantage and yed with it between his own hands, squeezing and kneading it jokingly. "It seems like Band-Aids can also be used as essories. At least one on my wife''s hand looks quite beautiful."


    Only then did Lin Ruoxi snap out of her reverie, forcefully pulling her hand back. Realizing that she had allowed Yang Chen to toy with her hand just now, she blushed deeply, feeling so embarrassed that she wished she could find a crack to hide in and jump off the bus!


    "In the future, please don''t do that," Lin Ruoxi stammered, feeling at a loss.


    Yang Chen chuckled, evidently quite pleased with himself for having the upper hand.


    Back at the parking lot, they got into the car.


    Yang Chen fastened his seatbelt and nced at Lin Ruoxi, who had been silent with her blushing face bowed down. He smiled and said, "Apany me to see someone."


    Lin Ruoxi remained shy and asked in a soft voice, "Who are we seeing?"


    "My younger sister, whom I met a few days ago. I promised her I''d bring my wife to meet her," Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Ruoxi lifted her head with a hint of distrust and nced at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen chuckled bitterly, "Good obedient wife, do you think if it were that kind of rtionship with my sister, I could openly bring you to see her?"


    "At least you''re admitting you have that kind of rtionship with your sister," Lin Ruoxi retorted, finally returning to her usual cold demeanor after being provoked by Yang Chen''s words.


    Yang Chen felt that this version of Lin Ruoxi was less charming than before. He shrugged and said nothing, starting the car and driving straight towards the eastern suburbs.


    After a little over ten minutes, Yang Chen arrived at the street where he had met Zhenxiu that day. Sure enough, from afar, he spotted Zhenxiu''ste-night snack cart.


    Yang Chen got out of the car with Lin Ruoxi and walked towards the cart together.


    Zhenxiu was wearing an old-fashioned deep green down vest and a fluffy scarf. Although her attire seemed a bit outdated, her delicate features and lively big eyes gave her an umon elegance amidst simplicity.


    Zhenxiu had just finished serving a customer when she saw Yang Chen approaching with a smile on her face.


    "Big Brother Yang!" Zhenxiu''s lovely face lit up with surprise and sheughed, "Howe you have time toe here?"


    Yang Chen mischievously took out a skewer of dried bamboo shoots from the hot pot section, took a bite, and then said, "Didn''t you sayst time you wanted to meet my sister-inw? So I brought her here to meet you. You have to give me a discount for this. Ny-five percent off won''t do, at least fifty percent."


    Zhenxiu giggled, wrinkling her small nose slightly. She looked past Yang Chen and saw Lin Ruoxi who had just arrived at the stall.


    However, when Zhenxiu and Lin Ruoxi locked eyes with each other, both froze in ce simultaneously, their expressions momentarily stiffening.

 Chapter 254 - 255: Definitely Will Agree

    <h4>Chapter 254: Chapter 255: Definitely Will Agree</h4>


    "Ruoxi sister!" "Zhenxiu?!"


    Seeing the two women immediately calling out each other''s names, Yang Chen paused with the dried bamboo shoots in his mouth, nced between them, and asked, "Do you two know each other?"


    Xu Zhenxiu''s face turned slightly pale. She forced a smile and said, "It''s been a long time, Ruoxi sister."


    Lin Ruoxi''s face flickered with various emotions. After the initial surprise, she regained herposure and looked coldly at Yang Chen, asking, "The person you wanted me to meet is Zhenxiu?"


    "Yeah, I just met her recently. Isn''t she lovely?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t reply. She turned to look at Zhenxiu, her eyes showing a hint of pity. "Why did you suddenly leave? Do you know how worried the dean was about you at that time?"


    "I''m sorry, Ruoxi sister. I didn''t mean to worry the dean, but I didn''t have a better choice," Zhenxiu said quietly, her eyes glistening with tears.


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, waved to Lin Ruoxi, "Wife, don''t be so cold and intimidating. You''re scaring Zhenxiu."


    Ignoring Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi walked closer to the small food cart and nced at the hot pot and various snacks disyed on top. Then she looked at Zhenxiu''s thin face and old-fashioned clothes. "After leaving there, you started selling snacks here?"


    Zhenxiu''s body trembled slightly, her eyes filled with panic as she kept her head down, unable to meet Lin Ruoxi''s gaze directly.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Lin Ruoxi frowned, her expression tinged with concern.


    Yang Chen looked somewhat helpless. He smiled faintly and said to Lin Ruoxi, "What do you think she should do? A girl who relies on her own hard work to live, exchanging every meal with her own sweat. Is there anything worth being uneasy about?"


    Zhenxiu lifted her head, looking at Yang Chen with gratitude in her eyes.


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression softened slightly. She asked Yang Chen, "You seem to know a lot. Do you know where and how long I''ve known Zhenxiu?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Do you think I''m that foolish? Zhenxiu, like me, is an orphan. You must have met her at the New Hope Orphanage a few years ago."


    Upon hearing Yang Chen mention his orphan background, Lin Ruoxi felt a twinge of guilt on her face. She whispered, "I didn''t mean that. When my mother and grandmother were still alive, I saw Zhenxiu at the orphanage. She was very young then. When she was fifteen that year, she suddenly left without a word, causing the dean to worry for a long time. I always thought she had left Zhonghai, but I didn''t expect to find her here."


    "I''m sorry, but I really couldn''t stay there and trouble the dean and grandmother," Zhenxiu said, "Leaving without saying goodbye made me feel so sorry, especially to all the younger brothers and sisters who are much younger than me."


    "You still shouldn''t have left without a word. Do you know how sad the dean would be because of your abrupt departure?" Lin Ruoxi said with a hint of reproach.


    Zhenshuo hung her head silently.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows. "Let''s not dwell on past grievances. I brought you here to introduce you to my little sister and for everyone to get acquainted. You two have known each other for years. Reuniting after so long should be a good thing. Why make Zhenshuo cry?"


    Lin Ruoxi exined, "I didn''t mean to upset Zhenshuo, but she''s only eighteen this year, just got her ID. How can I not ask and care about a young girl like her navigating society?"


    "You don''t seem to care about your husband," Yang Chen muttered.


    "Yang Chen!" Lin Ruoxi was a bit annoyed.


    "Alright, I''m just teasing. Zhenshuo isn''t naive. People grow up through experiences. Poor kids grow up early. Look at Zhenshuo, can you tell she''s only eighteen?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at the mature-looking Zhenshuo and indeed couldn''t see her as an eighteen-year-old high school girl.


    "If Lin Ruoxi still remembers how old you are and raises her voice at you for that, it seems she really cares about you. I''m feeling a bit jealous," Yang Chen teased Zhenshuo.


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a re and sat down sulking.


    Zhenshuo lifted her head, looked at Lin Ruoxi pouting and Yang Chen winking at her, and smiled. "I really didn''t expect, Brother Yang''s wife is Sister Ruoxi. But with a good person like Brother Yang, Sister Ruoxi must be very happy."


    "Zhenshuo, which eye saw him as a good person?" Lin Ruoxi said gloomily, silently cursing, How can this guy be so annoying? Why does he always have women praising him for being good? Even Zhenshuo, such a young child, doesn''t let him off?


    Without thinking much, Zhenshuo said, "Last time at the police station, thanks to Brother Yang..."


    "Cough! Cough!" Yang Chen immediately coughed loudly. How could you casually mention something like getting someone into the police station? This girl is still too young and clueless!


    Sure enough, Lin Ruoxi cast a cold nce over, her murderous intent surging again. "Into the police station? It seems you really like it there. Tell me what happened."


    "Hehe, good wife, you don''t care about my petty matters, right? Turn a blind eye, let bygones be bygones, don''t linger," Yang Chen casually waved it off.


    "I''m not interested in your ''petty matters'', but why did Zhenshuo end up at the police station?" Lin Ruoxi questioned.


    Helplessly, Yang Chen recounted the incident from that day, only mentioning that some people were intentionally causing trouble, not that they were acquainted with Zhenshuo.


    Zhenshuo knew Yang Chen had been covering up his shady past for her from start to finish. Moved and feeling a trace of sweetness, she felt an unprecedented emotion towards Yang Chen.


    At Yang Chen''s shameless request, Zhenshuo pouted and sent him half-price spicy hotpot, causing Lin Ruoxi beside them to roll her eyes.


    "Zhenshuo, listen to your sister. Take some time to visit the courtyard. Even if you don''t see those younger brothers and sisters, at least visit the head of the detention center. She brought you up and has always cared about you," Lin Ruoxi persuaded.


    There was a hint of dimness in Zhenshuo''s eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go back, I just can''t face the old folks anymore."


    Yang Chen understood what Zhenshuo was thinking and lightly flicked her fair cheek. "Kid, I''ll take you back when I get the chance, per Sister Ruoxi''s orders. No escaping for you."


    "When did I say I wanted you to take Zhenshuo?" Lin Ruoxi said displeased.


    "If I don''t apany her, Zhenshuo wouldn''t go, right?" Yang Chen winked at Zhenshuo.


    Zhenshuo giggled, grateful in her heart, and obediently nodded.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a dizzy spelling on. Through gritted teeth, she resigned herself to the fact that it was better for Zhenshuo to go back and see the detention center head than for her to stay angry at Yang Chen.


    After two bottles of liquor and eating more than a dozen skewers of spicy hotpot, Yang Chen reluctantly bid farewell to Zhenshuo. However, Zhenshuo turned her head in a huff and ignored him.


    Back in the car with Lin Ruoxi, who was fuming, she said, "How can you do this? It''s not easy for Zhenshuo to make a living doing small business. Are you really okay with her giving you half-price?"


    "Silly girl, Zhenshuo was just pretending to be angry and ying around. By doing this, she''ll only feel closer to me and trust me more," Yang Chen exined.


    "Don''t call me a silly girl," Lin Ruoxi was almost fainting. "Zhenshuo is only eighteen, like a high school freshman or sophomore. You can''t even let someone that young go?"


    "Where are you getting at? I really like this kid, like a little sister," Yang Chen smiled wryly.


    "Do you even have a sister?" Lin Ruoxi sneered.


    "Hehe, of course. Next month, my distant cousin''s uncle''s grandson''s niece, who happens to be my distant cousin once removed, wille to Zhonghai and may stay with us for a long time. Prepare yourself mentally as my sister-inw," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi was dumbfounded, her mind in chaos. "Wait, you said whose niece?"


    "Anyway, I have one cousining. I''ll have Wang Mama prepare a spare room so we won''t be caught off guard," Yang Chen said.


    "Why should rtives who have nothing to do with youe stay at our house?" Lin Ruoxi said indignantly. "Aren''t we husband and wife?"


    "Do we act like it?" Lin Ruoxi asked coldly.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment. "Do we have to be lovey-dovey? Alright then,e, let''s kiss. After we''re lovey-dovey, you can agree."


    Lin Ruoxi shrank back suddenly, but strapped into her seatbelt in the car, she couldn''t escape immediately.


    "No! I agree!"


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi reluctantlypromise as he leaned closer with a mischievous smile, Yang Chenughed heartily. "I knew you''d agree, just like I''m sure I''ll take Zhenshuo back to the orphanage."


    Lin Ruoxi stared nkly at the man, unable to speak.

 Chapter 255 - 256: Footsteps

    <h4>Chapter 255: Chapter 256: Footsteps</h4>


    Returning home in the evening, after handing over the purchased medicine to Wang Mama, they each went to their respective rooms.


    Yang Chen entered the bedroom and suddenly noticed through the wide floor-to-ceiling window, snowkes were fluttering down like velvet outside. In this bustling city of Huinan, although notmon, snowfall wasn''t unheard of, especially near the sea where rapid temperature drops caused condensation.


    "It''s probably below -7 or -8 degrees Celsius," Yang Chen muttered. It waste at night, and indeed, the temperature must be quite low.


    Suddenly, his phone vibrated. Yang Chen picked up the call¡ªit was from Mo Qianni. This woman was always so independent, never one to call casually, so there must be something important.


    "Darling, did you see it?"


    "See what?"


    "The snow."


    "Are you excited about it?"


    "No, just feeling a bit mncholic," Mo Qianni said.


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Mo Qianni fell silent for a moment. "Because when it snows, it means it''s really cold."


    Her words carried a dense sense of loneliness, making Yang Chen feel a pang of mncholy himself.


    "I''lle over to your ce," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Qianni lived alone in a small apartment. She must feel very lonely, especially on a night like this, with snow falling amidst the concrete jungle.


    "Don''te. I''m about to go to sleep. I''m not a little girl anymore, not that naive," Mo Qianni giggled.


    "Oh, what should I do then? My little Qianni always faces me like a strong woman. When can I cuddle with you to sleep?" Yang Chen joked.


    Mo Qianni chuckled, "That must be your real intention for wanting toe over."


    "Hehe," Yang Chenughed without replying.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Qianni asked, "Yang Chen, are you free after work on Friday?"


    "What''s up?"


    "I want you to apany me to a banquet," Mo Qianni said.


    Yang Chen sighed. "It''s the Liu family''s banquet, isn''t it?"


    "How did you know?" Mo Qianni asked in surprise.


    "Because Ruoxi said she''s taking me along," Yang Chen replied.


    Mo Qianyi sighed on the phone, "Xiao Xi never used to go there before. It seems she went because of you."


    "Yeah, asionally she does things like this, which makes me feel she''s a contradictory person," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "Knowing full well her husband is cheating outside, and yet able to do this, do you think an ordinary woman could do that?" Mo Qianyi said.


    "That''s why I say she''s contradictory."


    Mo Qianyi sighed softly, "Then I won''t go. It''ll be awkward to go there alone."


    Hearing the loneliness in Mo Qianyi''s voice, Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt. He looked out at the night, dark as ink, with snow shimmering like silver. "Dear, tomorrow, this city will be covered in snow, won''t it?"


    "Yeah, so?"


    "Although I can''t go out with you on Friday, let''s have a date tomorrow. Consider it my apology for neglecting you," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Qianyi giggled, "Do you really think you''re an emperor or a romantic?"


    "Come on, I''m begging you," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "Alright then, reluctantly I''ll agree, but I get to choose the ce," Mo Qianyi said.


    Thinking back to the strange ces he had apanied Mo Qianyi to before, Yang Chen''s heart skipped a beat, but he still agreed, "Let''s have lunch together tomorrow and then we''ll set off, no matter where you want to go."


    The next morning, the entire city of Zhonghai was indeed dressed in silver. As soon as he stepped outside, Yang Chen felt the biting cold of winter.


    Yang Chen wore a blue turtleneck sweater, a ck coat, and a grey knitted scarf. Though he wasn''t cold himself, at least he looked appropriately dressed for going out.


    After buying breakfast at the market and making a round in thepany''s PR department, Yang Chen noticed many employees werete for work, clearly due to the inconvenience caused by the heavy snow.


    After leaving the PR department, Yang Chen headed straight to Yulei Entertainment across the street.


    Though he didn''t do much substantive work himself, at least paying attention to thepany''s operations would prevent Zhao Teng and Wang Jie from feeling disheartened.


    As soon as Yang Chen entered Wang Jie''s office, he saw Wang Jie happily hanging up the phone. Seeing Yang Chene in, Wang Jie immediately stood up and said happily, "Director, thepany you mentioned for investment cooperation has confirmed they wille tomorrow to discuss project cooperation. They''re expected to invest more than 100 million, I really didn''t expect Zhonghai to have such economically powerfulpanies that are not well-known."


    Yang Chen smiled knowingly; it must have been a shellpany acquired by Rose. Rose''s efficiency had indeed improved.


    "The road has been paved, I won''t involve myself too much in the process," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "This is already a great achievement. Even with bank loans, because ourpany has just been established, we couldn''t secure a loan of one hundred million," Wang Jie said excitedly.


    After discussing future cooperation ns with Wang Jie for a while, Yang Chen saw it was almost time for lunch and left thepany first.


    After calling Mo Qianyi, Yang Chen drove to the roadside of Yulei Building and picked her up. Mo Qianyi had her long hair down, neatlybed on one side of her face. She wore a coffee-colored windbreaker with an orange low-necked sweater inside. Even in thick winter clothes, her full and attractive figure couldn''t be hidden.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but take a few extra nces at Mo Qianyi, who was stylishly dressed for winter, upon meeting her for the first time like this.


    Mo Qianyi looked slightly pleased. "Do you like the outfit?"


    "Not the outfit, but the person wearing it is beautiful," Yang Chen replied.


    Mo Qianyi chuckled and covered her mouth. "You really know how to talk. Here''s a reward." Saying that, she leaned in and kissed Yang Chen on the cheek.


    Yang Chen seized the opportunity and returned the kiss, earning a yful protest from Mo Qianyi. "Alright, where should we eat first?" she asked.


    "I''ll navigate, you drive," Mo Qianyi said without mentioning the destination.


    Yang Chen smirked; it seemed it would be another quirky ce.


    Following Mo Qianyi''s directions, Yang Chen drove for over half an hour out of Zhonghai city, then another forty minutes or so along a long expressway, finally arriving at a coastal mountain area in the north of Zhonghai.


    Yang Chen was amazed to see endless fields covered in pristine white snow on both sides of the expressway, reflecting dazzling light under the sunlight.


    Under Mo Qianyi''s guidance, Yang Chen drove into a small farmstead. Inside this farmstead, local farmers operated specialty restaurants where city dwellers liked to dine in such rural areas for their tranquility and authentic vors.


    Looking at the bamboo and wood buildings, rows upon rows, with at least a dozen or more rooms visible, besides the restaurant, there were also rural-style lodges. The sparsely popted parking lot had only a few cars, as it was a weekday and not many guests were around.


    Yang Chen asked Mo Qianyi in puzzlement, "How did you know about this ce?"


    "When you''re bored alone, sometimes you just want to drive aimlessly to pass the time, so I stumbled upon this ce," Mo Qianyi said with a smile.


    Looking at Mo Qianyi''s radiant smile, Yang Chen thought to himself: She must be very happy now, not quietlying here alone, but having someone to apany her.


    The meals at the farmhouse restaurant were simple but hearty. Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi didn''t drink alcohol, ordering four dishes and a soup. They sat in a cozy heated room and enjoyed a warm lunch.


    After finishing their meal, Yang Chen finally asked Mo Qianyi, "Where to in the afternoon?"


    Mo Qianyi pointed to the hilly terrain outside the window, shrouded in white mist, where not-too-high mounds carried a strong natural scent.


    "Are we going hiking?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianyi nodded. "Yes, when I came here before, I heard from the farmers that you can see the sea from the mountains there. But I was always scared to go alone. Today, I suddenly thought of this ce."


    Yang Chen smiled. "You have things that scare you too?"


    "Can''t I?" Mo Qianyi gave him a teasing nce. "Or do you prefer me to be fearless, a staunch feminist?"


    "Ah, my dear Xiao Qianqian, let''s go hiking," Yang Chen immediately stood up and said.


    Because it was just hilly terrain rather than actual peaks, the path up the hill wasn''t very steep. Although there were no specially constructed mountain trails, there were winding paths worn down by locals over the years.


    The dense trees, now somewhat bare due to fallen leaves, gave the forest a slightly barren look, but the evergreen pines and cypresses still disyed their deep green vitality.


    Walking on the uneven mountain path, their shoes made a "crunch, crunch" sound as they rubbed against the snow-covered ground.


    Yang Chen led the way, asionally looking back, while Mo Qianyi followed closely behind, keeping up without difficulty.


    Mo Qianyi smoothed out her messy hair and exhaled a breath of white vapor. "Yang Chen, I really like this sound."


    "What sound?" Yang Chen asked.


    "The sound of your footsteps, my footsteps, rubbing against the snow," Mo Qianyi said.


    Yang Chen smiled. "What''s so special about it?"


    "In the cold weather, in these deste mountains, it feels like a ce cut off from the world. Besides my own footsteps, there''s also the sound of another person''s footsteps. I can hear that person''s footsteps, walking behind me with head bowed," Mo Qianyi said with a slight smile.


    Yang Chen paused his steps, turned around, and gazed at the woman standing on the snow-covered ground, blossoming like a delicate flower.


    "I grew up in my hometown, Kunshan Vige, all mountains. When I was a child, I walked snowy mountain paths where all I could hear was the sound of my own footsteps. I was so scared back then. No matter how quietly I breathed, I could hear my own breath, even my heartbeat, feeling like I was the only person left in the world," Mo Qianyi smiled brightly. "But now, it''s different. I finally hear someone else''s footsteps."


    "You silly girl," Yang Chen looked at her tenderly. "Since it''s still early, let''s keep going. There''s no use dwelling on thoughts."


    Mo Qianyi wrinkled her nose yfully and quickened her pace to catch up with Yang Chen.

 Chapter 256 - 257: The Sea

    <h4>Chapter 256: Chapter 257: The Sea</h4>


    Although it was not a very high hill, rising a few hundred meters above sea level, and with the mountain path covered in snow, Yang Chen didn''t dare to walk too fast. They proceeded with frequent stops, and by the time Mo Qianyi walked all the way to the mountaintop, nearly two hours had passed.


    The summit was a roughly uneven patch ofnd, tens of square meters in size, scattered with a few weeds and moss-covered rocks, devoid of other features.


    The biting sea breeze whistled past their ears. Mo Qianyi''s ears were flushed red, and her cheeks and nose were also rosy.


    Yang Chen gently touched her slightly wind-burned cheek and took off his own scarf, intending to wrap it around her.


    "I''m not cold, you keep it," Mo Qianyi tried to decline.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, "When a man gives you his scarf, you should ept it. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for a man if a woman says she''s not cold?"


    "It''s just the two of us here," Mo Qianyi said. "That''s not how that phrase is supposed to be used."


    "If we were in a warm bed, that''s when I''d appreciate you saying that," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "You''re annoying," Mo Qianyi blushed, but obediently let Yang Chen put the scarf around her, enjoying its soft texture infused with his warmth.


    They stood silently for a moment, gazing at each other, before turning to look at the sea view they hade to see.


    From the hilltop in the hilly terrain, looking eastward, the boundless sea seemed to stretch out beneath their feet, shimmering with sparkling brilliance.


    Perhaps due to the recent snowfall, the sun had just emerged, its rays like tentacles, teasing the wisps of clouds in the sky.


    In the afternoon, the golden and emerald sea reflected intoxicating waves.


    It was a magnificent naturalndscape, nothing less.


    Mo Qianyi took a deep breath of the icy air. The cold wind tousled her hair, making her look disheveled yet elegant.


    "As the old folks say, this ce is indeed beautiful," she remarked.


    "If you like it, I can bring you here often in the future. Otherwise, I might nevere here in my lifetime," Yang Chen smiled.


    Mo Qianyi pursed her lips and smiled, "Even though I was born in the mountains, even in a big city, I''d always think of running off to ces like this. It feels like these ces belong to my Yang Chen. Am I being ridiculous?"


    "Why would you be? I still feel like the market suits me better for work than an office building," Yang Chen replied.


    Mo Qianyi giggled, "You''re shameless."


    "Why would I be ashamed when I have you and the sea in front of me?" Yang Chen replied with ease.


    Mo Qianyi''s eyes showed a hint of enchantment as she extended her delicate white hand, brushing her cold fingertips across Yang Chen''s face.


    "When I was little, the first time I saw the sea was when my father was still alive. He took me and my mother to visit a distant rtive''s house by the sea. My mother held my hand and asked me why the sea is lower than all the rivers. At that time, I didn''t know, but my mother told me it''s because the sea epts all rivers, and all the water from the rivers can flow into the sea."


    "My mother said, ''Ni Zi, if you marry someone in the future, be a woman like the sea. Just quietly ce yourself at the lowest point, and you''ll always be able to let all the rivers flow into your embrace, like the sea, endless and captivating, allowing those by the sea to gaze at you in fascination.''"


    Yang Chen looked into Mo Qianyi''s dreamy eyes, pondered for a moment, and smiled, "My mother-inw, although not a university professor or an expert, seems to always say something profound."


    "I was thinking, if I never marry in this lifetime, and I be like the sea, would the person by the seaside also gaze at me so devotedly?"


    "You must get married," Yang Chen hugged Mo Qianyi tightly, "If you don''t marry and be the sea, there will be too many people mesmerized by you. Even if you''re the sea, I will be the Earth that supports you."


    "Pfft¡ª" Mo Qianyi leaned against Yang Chen''s chest and burst intoughter, her eyes misty, "If you be a perfectly round Earth, I still wouldn''t want to be the sea."


    "Do you want to be pped, or kissed?" Yang Chen looked at her mischievously.


    Mo Qianyi blinked innocently, a hint of grievance in her clear eyes, "Is there a difference?"


    "Then let''s do both."


    Yang Chen kissed her, one hand around her waist.


    The icy mountain wind outside seemed to turn into a gentle spring breeze, no longer cold at all.


    The two intertwined for a long time. Mo Qianyi was a bit out of breath and finally managed to free herself from Yang Chen''s embrace, pleading, "Let''s go down the mountain now, it''s getting dark."


    "Don''t you feel like we have a bit of a solemn oath here?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Mo Qianyi gave him a yful look, "You''re getting better at talking, aren''t you sweet-talking every girl like this?"


    "If that were true, would I have traveled all this way to apany you in the middle of nowhere?" Yang Chen teased.


    "You''re the one who''s traveled all this way," Mo Qianyi grumbled, breaking free and starting to walk downhill.


    Yang Chen followed without another word, "Don''t walk too fast, avoid stepping on the ice patches, it''s easy to slip."


    "I grew up in the mountains, do you really need to teach me how to walk on mountain paths?" Mo Qianyi turned around andughed.


    Yang Chen shrugged and didn''t say more.


    But before Mo Qianyi could finish her sentence, suddenly, she let out a low groan, her left leg gave out, and she half-knelt on the mountain path!


    Yang Chen was shocked, rushed forward, and supported Mo Qianyi''s body, asking anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Qianyi opened her mouth but her face turned pale, cold sweat breaking out rapidly. She trembled and couldn''t speak, only letting out low murmurs, seeming to be in unbearable pain.


    Yang Chen looked at Mo Qianyi holding her left calf with both hands, tears welling up in her eyes, feeling an urgent fire burning in his heart.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen asked again.


    "My leg... it hurts so much," Mo Qianyi murmured.


    Without further thought, Yang Chen lifted Mo Qianyi up horizontally with force. Mo Qianyi hooked her arms around him, tightly embraced, and weakly tapped on Yang Chen''s chest, struggling to say, "Don''t... don''t rush, I can manage... it''s dangerous to walk fast..."


    Yang Chen didn''t question further. As for whether the mountain path was slippery or not, it was not a concern to him at all. Almost like a gust of wind, he navigated the extremely difficult mountain path and swiftly arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Mo Qianyi, due to the extreme pain, was half-conscious and barely felt anything unusual.


    With a dark expression, Yang Chen ran to the farmhouse at the foot of the mountain. He arranged for a room in the amodation area. The female attendant saw Yang Chen carrying Mo Qianyi, whose condition seemed quite bad, and hurriedly processed everything.


    Yang Chen carried Mo Qianyi into the warm room and gentlyid her on the white sheets of a single bed, her forehead furrowed tightly, her face devoid of color, looking more ufortable than death itself.


    Yang Chen couldn''t afford to think too much. He immediately began to remove Mo Qianyi''s tight, cotton-lined pants from her waist, revealing a pair of pure white, warm trousers underneath.


    "Qianyi, let me have a look," Yang Chen said, then proceeded to remove Mo Qianyi''s thermal pants.


    Mo Qianyi quietly protested, "Don''t... don''t look, I''m fine."


    "It''s not up to you," Yang Chen didn''t hesitate anymore and removed Mo Qianyi''s thermal pants.


    Inside, Mo Qianyi was wearing only a pair of dark purple patterned undergarments, her fair and plump thighs reflecting an ivory-like luster under the light. Her legs, devoid of any excess flesh, seemed sculpted like fine jade, with smooth lines extending gracefully down to her lovely feet.


    But Yang Chen had no mood to appreciate this enticing view. His gaze was locked onto Mo Qianyi''s left calf, which was causing her unbearable pain. There seemed to be nothing abnormal visible, but upon closer inspection, there was a thin, faint scar.


    Yang Chen gently touched Mo Qianyi''s scar. It was clearly a surgical site, skillfully handled by the doctor, perhaps through various subsequent care, making the scar almost invisible.


    Silently, Yang Chen activated his unique internal energy, gently extending it into the painful area on Mo Qianyi''s leg. The blocked feeling quickly revealed to Yang Chen that this surgical area on Mo Qianyi had suffered serious tissue damage. Despite much repair, it was like wood that had been nailed and could no longer be considered intact.


    The warm internal energy of the Derivation Scripture swiftly adjusted the old injuries'' meridians. Gradually, Mo Qianyi''s furrowed brows rxed, and a hint of color returned to her face.


    Mo Qianyi opened her eyes and looked at Yang Chen nkly, "Thank you..."


    She didn''t ask Yang Chen how he managed it. Having witnessed Yang Chen''s extraordinary abilities before, she had grown ustomed to his habit of not discussing his past unless prompted.


    "The old injury on your leg is quite serious. In this cold weather, exposed to the cold wind and possibly freezing, it''s easy for inmmation to recur," Yang Chen remarked.


    "I haven''t felt pain in these two years. I thought everything was fine. I''m sorry for worrying you," Mo Qianyi spoke with the demeanor of a child who had done something wrong, her spirits low.


    "The scar on your calf extends almost halfway down your leg. It doesn''t look like a simple bruise or cut. How did it happen?" Yang Chen pondered for a moment before asking.

 Chapter 257 - 258: Handle It Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 257: Chapter 258: Handle It Yourself</h4>


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s question, Mo Qianyi turned her head away, seeming reluctant to speak.


    "If there''s something that makes you embarrassed or something that saddens you, please tell me," Yang Chen said solemnly. "If you ept me, I don''t want you to feel ashamed about anything that could embarrass you, nor do I think that something that saddens you should be borne alone."


    Mo Qianyi looked deste, as if she hadn''t heard Yang Chen''s words at all.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of destion in his heart and smiled bitterly. "It seems I''ve been too self-assured. Of course, with your strong sense of dignity, you wouldn''t tell me about such a past. Everyone has their own untold wilderness in their hearts. Gray areas are things people around you don''t wish to see. I''ve been too greedy..."


    Mo Qianyi''s eyes shimmered faintly, and her body trembled slightly.


    "You should rest. Sleep here tonight, and I''ll take you back in the morning," Yang Chen stood up, intending to leave the room. Mo Qianyi''s silence unsettled him; he needed a few drinks or maybe a few cigarettes to calm his mind.


    Just then, Mo Qianyi softly called out, "Yang Chen..."


    Yang Chen turned back, "Yes, is it still hurting?"


    Mo Qianyi shook her head, her clear eyes devoid of impurities, like the purest crystal.


    "Was my leg... broken by someone?" Mo Qianyi''s words sent a chill through Yang Chen''s heart, a cold feeling he couldn''t ce. When Mo Qianyi casually mentioned her leg being broken, it felt as if she was talking about someone else''s leg.


    Yang Chen quickly pulled the nket to cover Mo Qianyi''s lower body. "Don''t catch a cold," Yang Chen didn''t know what to say. He regretted a bit pushing Mo Qianyi to make that revtion.


    Mo Qianyi smiled peacefully. Exhausted, she struggled to keep her eyes open, but at that moment, she seemed eager to see Yang Chen clearly.


    "Remember when I told you I ran away at thirteen, stole someone''s wallet, and came to Zhonghai to work?" Mo Qianyi said. "Before I met Grandma Ruoxi, it was about three months. I was washing dishes, preparing vegetables, doing odd jobs at a small restaurant. Because I was so young, even though I looked older than my age, they found out I was underage and could have been sent back home."


    Listening to Mo Qianyi''s faint voice, Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt and interrupted, "Don''t talk about it. It''s all in the past. Why torment yourself?"


    "Don''t you want to share the pain with me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t..."


    "Then listen to me," Mo Qianyi smiled faintly, her eyes showing a hint of tenderness. "Back then, all I wanted was to earn some money and go to junior high. School fees weren''t expensive back then. If I could work and study at the same time, even if it was hard, I could endure it.


    But the boss of that small restaurant, he kept harassing me. Behind his wife''s back, he''d say shameless things to me, evenid hands on me. That one time, he cornered me in a storage room, wanting to... do things to me. I fought with all my strength, bit him, and managed to escape. But the restaurant boss called other staff, used me of stealing from the storeroom, said I only bit him when caught.


    They caught me, I couldn''t escape, and in the end, the boss''s wife took the chance to beat me up. She''d never liked me, so with the boss unable to say anything, she grabbed a rolling pin and hit me hard, using me of stealing and biting people, saying that''s why she broke my leg."


    Mo Qianyi struggled to continue, her words stuck in her throat. Yang Chen clenched his fists tightly and asked, "Are that woman who broke your leg and her husband still in Zhonghai?"


    Mo Qianyi''s eyes shimmered with tears. "No, Grandma Ruoxi helped put them in prison, and they never came out again. Grandma also paid for my leg surgery, otherwise, there would have been a lot ofplications."


    "No wonder your grandmother, Lin Ruoxi, respects her so much. Her kindness towards you is indeed profound," Yang Chen nodded with a smile.


    While for Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother, helping Mo Qianyi might have been out of sympathy and nurturing a promising young girl, for Mo Qianyi herself, whether supporting her career development or dealing with those who caused her pain, it was all deeply appreciated.


    "If not for that, Mo Qianyi might have long been like a crushed flower petal in the mud."


    "You know, I think about you all the time, every day. Even though I know you''re at thepany, I never intentionally seek you out. It''s not because Ruoxi and I are close as good friends, but when ites to love, I won''t retreat. Even if I''m seen as a third party, as long as you don''t despise me, I don''t feel ashamed. The reason I don''t meet you or contact you is because I don''t want to betray the CEO. If one day Ruoxi tells me to leavepletely, I think I would find it hard to refuse," Mo Qianyi said thoughtfully.


    Yang Chen sighed ruefully, "Perhaps it''s not about asking you to leave, but asking me to leave instead. I don''t think I''m as important to her as you think."


    Mo Qianyi smiled gently, "I''ve said before, it''s not that she can''t ept you openly, but you''re just too difficult for her to ept."


    Yang Chen reached out and held one of Mo Qianyi''s hands, cool and gentle.


    "Next time you dream, and see the CEO, tell her Yang Chen has a message for her," he said with a smile.


    "What message?" Mo Qianyi asked softly.


    "Tell her, ''I''m sorry. Even though it''s difficult for you, don''t let Mo Qianyi leave because the one who''s done wrong isn''t Mo Qianyi, but the bad man who won''t let go of Mo Qianyi,''" Yang Chen said.


    Tears instantly soaked Mo Qianyi''s pillowcase. Her emotions fluctuated, causing her hands to tremble uncontrobly.


    Yang Chen quietly brushed the bangs from Mo Qianyi''s forehead, his breath carrying aforting fragrance. He didn''t try to console her or tell her not to cry. In this moment, a crying woman seemed the most beautiful to Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, my leg doesn''t hurt anymore," Mo Qianyi murmured.


    Yang Chen responded, "It''s gettingte. I''ve ordered food to be brought in. How about that?"


    "I said my leg doesn''t hurt anymore," Mo Qianyi continued.


    "I know your leg doesn''t hurt anymore, but you still need to eat," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Mo Qianyi pouted, "You took off my pants."


    "I was just checking something," Yang Chen said awkwardly.


    "But you''ve already seen everything, from my waist down to my feet. You''ve seen more than half of my body," Mo Qianyi said.


    Yang Chen gradually sensed the implication in her words. Suddenly, a warmth surged in his chest, a glint in his eyes. "Xiao Qianqian, aspensation, would you like me to let you see more than half of my body too?"


    Mo Qianyi blushed delicately, her eyes slightly misty. "Yes."


    ...


    The spring breeze blew through the night, and a few red plum blossoms adorned the snowy teau. This cold night passed unexpectedly yet simply, yet so fulfilling.


    "Yang Chen," after a long while, Mo Qianyi finally lifted her head, her gaze soft as she looked at Yang Chen. "I like you."


    "I know," Yang Chen replied.


    "I really, truly like you," Mo Qianyi insisted stubbornly.


    Yang Chen indulgently pinched her chin. "I said I know. Even if you don''t say it, I know you like me."


    "No, it''s not just liking you. It''s liking you more than you know, and even more than that, much, much more."


    Yang Chen didn''t let her continue. Resolutely, he pulled up the nket and pressed down on this "naive" silly woman beneath him.

 Chapter 258 - 259: Early Dressing

    <h4>Chapter 258: Chapter 259: Early Dressing</h4>


    After a brief flurry of light snow, the temperature in the entire Zhonghai region dropped below zero. The guest rooms on the farm were fairly well-equipped, with timely heating that made the whole room cozy and inviting, inducing a sleepy atmosphere.


    Not to mention the night of passionate intimacy between Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi on the bed. Because he was with his woman and after a night of passion, Yang Chen did not sleep as vigntly as before in this remote area outside the bustling city. He slept particrly soundly that night.


    The next day was Friday. Although he had to go to work early, Yang Chen did not wake up as early as usual. When he finally opened his eyes in a daze, he realized that Mo Qianyi had been up for a long time. She was sitting alone in front of the dressing table in the guest room, meticulously applying makeup with the cosmetics she carried with her.


    Yang Chen chuckled softly. No matter how beautiful a woman was, she never found herself too beautiful and always tried her best to enhance her appearance.


    Mo Qianyi had just given herself to himst night and endured a series of passionate encounters. Yang Chen had expected her to sleep soundly until noon, but to his surprise, she had the energy to wake up early and start applying makeup.


    Yang Chen slowly got out of bed and walked up behind Mo Qianyi at the dressing table. Their reflections intertwined in the mirror.


    Bending down, Yang Chen gently wrapped his arms around Mo Qianyi''s soft waist from behind and asked, "When did you get up?"


    Mo Qianyi had already seen Yang Chen approaching her, although they had been intimatest night, she suddenly felt a little shy. People were always like this; the closer they got to themselves, the more they cherished what they valued.


    "At four o''clock. I couldn''t sleep," Mo Qianyi said.


    Yang Chen frowned. "Xiao Qianqian, aren''t you tired? Why did you get up so early to do your makeup? You''re beautiful even without makeup."


    "No, it''s different," Mo Qianyi stopped her hands, lowered her head, and blushed.


    Yang Chen smiled and asked, "What''s different?"


    "My mother told me that if I ever get married, I must wake up earlier than the man every day, get dressed beautifully before he wakes up, and let him see that beautiful myself for the first time. Because this way, a man can feel that you really love him."


    Yang Chen felt a slight flutter in his heart as he listened to Mo Qianyi''s silly words. Tenderly, he pressed his face against her cheek and gently caressed it before saying, "I must thank my mother-inw. It''s not that she taught you how to sincerely love a man, but that she entrusted a woman worthy of sincere love into my hands."


    Mo Qianyi turned her head, lips pursed in a smile. "And so what? I can''t marry you anyway. I can only asionally taste what it''s like to wake up next to you."


    "Are you suggesting I divorce your good sister and then marry you?" Yang Chen squinted, teasingly asking.


    "Yes!" Mo Qianyi suddenly replied seriously, then sighed, "But no, I want to, but I can''t. You understand."


    "I understand. It''s not because I care about your friendship with the CEO, but because I can''t do it. At least not until I''ve sorted out my own feelings," Yang Chen said in a low voice.


    "And besides, are there other women lining up?" Mo Qianyi asked provocatively.


    Yang Chen''s nerves tightened instantly. He stood up abruptly, coughed twice, and pretended to look out of the room''s window at the sky. "It''s gettingte. We should get ready to head back to the city. Oh, and I''m thirsty. I''ll go boil some hot water to drink."


    "ying dumb again," Mo Qianyi pouted, rolled her eyes, and continued applying makeup.


    After a warm and passionate night at the farmhouse, when Yang Chen drove Mo Qianyi back to thepany, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to call home again.


    Originally, they hadn''t nned to stay overnight at the farmhouse, especially since Mo Qianyi''s old injury had acted up. But then they had been passionate, and in the heat of the moment, that cold phone call slipped his mind again!


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly to himself. After bidding a sweet farewell to Mo Qianyi, he hesitated whether to call Lin Ruoxi.


    If she decided to give him the cold shoulder again, he could only silently endure it. After all, he had promised her that he wouldn''t stay out overnight without informing her first.


    After thinking for a while, Yang Chen dialed Lin Ruoxi''s phone. It didn''t take long before she answered.


    "What is it?" Lin Ruoxi''s voice sounded tired, a rare asion where she spoke to Yang Chen with less vigor and dominance.


    "Aboutst night," Yang Chen cleared his throat, "I''m sorry, something urgent came up and I forgot to call you. I apologize to my wife."


    There was a long silence from Lin Ruoxi''s end before she asked, "You didn''te homest night?"


    Yang Chen was stunned. How did Lin Ruoxi not know?


    "I was working overnight at thepany. I didn''t go back," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Yang Chen could only imagine himself banging his head on the steering wheel. If anyone who knew him heard about this misunderstanding, they would probably burst outughing!


    However, Yang Chen quickly realized something was amiss and frowned, asking, "How could you work overnight? Are you really a workaholic now? Do you think you''re a world champion triathlete or some martial arts expert from the deep mountains? Aren''t you afraid you''ll copse alone in the office one day with no one to help you?"


    "What kind ofparisons are those? What''s wrong with me working overnight? Is it impressive for you to stay out overnight?" Lin Ruoxi retorted coldly.


    Yang Chen argued, "It''s not the same thing. I admit I was wrong, but it''s not right for you to abuse your body like this. I''ve told you before, delegate some tasks to others below you. If you insist on doing everything yourself, those below you won''t have room to develop. You''ll end up exhausted. Are you being pigheaded?"


    "Are you calling me pigheaded?!" Lin Ruoxi''s voice rose sharply, as if she couldn''t believe Yang Chen would insult her like that, but she couldn''t find words to retort for a long moment on the phone.


    Feeling a bit agitated, Yang Chen quickly added, "I''m not calling you that. I just think you''re pushing yourself too hard and it''s not right. I''m trying to advise you to change this workaholic habit of yours. Working alone in the office all night, not eating properly, not sleeping¡ªyou''re young, but remember, too much stress can lead to premature aging and even early menopause!"


    "You rascal! How dare you... you''re even talking about my menopause?!" Lin Ruoxi was almost fainting.


    "I''m speaking from a medical perspective," Yang Chen coughed twice, continuing, "Anyway, from now on, no more working overnight. If I find out you''re doing it again, I''ll kick the door down and drag you out of your office, or I''ll just stand next to you like a steel pir and watch how you work!"

 Chapter 259 - 260: Unable to Speak

    <h4>Chapter 259: Chapter 260: Unable to Speak</h4>


    "I don''t want to discuss this matter with you anymore. I have a meeting to attend shortly, and don''t forget about the Liu Family Charity G tonight. I''ll call you around three this afternoon to let you know what to do." After Lin Ruoxi finished speaking, she promptly hung up the phone.


    In her office, Lin Ruoxi absentmindedly stared at her now silent phone. She had ended up talking so much to this rascal of a man, and yet she didn''t feel annoyed. Strange.


    But Lin Ruoxi didn''t dwell on it. Despite working overnight, there was still a mountain of work to do, so she immediately began preparing for the meeting.


    Yang Chen arrived at his office feeling a bit annoyed and found Wang Jie and Zhao Teng already waiting for him.


    "Coming so early, is there something?" Yang Chen was surprised.


    Zhao Teng stood up with a smile. "Boss Yang, this afternoon we''ve decided to sign the agreement with Miss Situ for the joint venture. We brought the contract for you to review."


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected Rose to settle things so quickly. He calmly took the contract, quickly flipped through it. The general terms were as he had anticipated, but the specific details of the cooperation projects were yet to be finalized.


    "This contract will bring in at least over two billion in cash. With the funds we currently have, have you decided on our next steps?" Yang Chen asked.


    Wang Jie and Zhao Teng exchanged nces, and finally, Wang Jie spoke up, "Director, considering our current situation, although we can sign on some top-notch producers and artists,unching our own branded film and television productions might still be a stretch and not the best for ourpany''s publicity. We were thinking, could we proceed with the talent show audition activity as previously discussed? With sufficient funds, such an event could rapidly elevate ourpany''s visibility."


    "It''s a good choice, and I personally support this approach," Yang Chen nodded.


    Wang Jie hesitated again before continuing, "However, a crucial aspect of such an event would be the selection of judges. We feel that ordinary veteran producers or musicians might not attract enough attention. Therefore, we hope Director can help us think about whether we can invite some highly influential celebrity judges."


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. It seemed these two had noticed his substantial background and were now hoping he would invite some big names to participate. However, this wasn''t a difficult issue for him.


    "I got it. Though it''s challenging, it''s not impossible. I''ll give you an answer within a month. Let''s start the overall nning for this activity during that time," Yang Chen said.


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie smiled satisfactorily. After a few casual remarks, they left the office.


    After dealing with some trivial matters, Yang Chen dozed off in the office for a while. At noon, he hurried back to Yulei headquarters and had lunch with Zhao Hongyan and other female colleagues. They chatted andughed, dragging until the agreed three o''clock meeting with Lin Ruoxi.


    Right on time, Yang Chen''s phone vibrated at three o''clock.


    Yang Chen answered the call, hearing Lin Ruoxi''s melodious yet emotionless voice, "Come to where I parked."


    Lin Ruoxi hung up directly after speaking.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. This woman really liked hanging up on him, as if even saying "bye bye" was too much to ask.


    However, if Yang Chen minded these small things, he would have been infuriated long ago. He trotted over to where Lin Ruoxi had parked and found her standing next to a tall, fair-skinned man in a suit and tie, beside a red Bentley.


    This was the second time Yang Chen had seen Lin Ruoxi with a young unfamiliar man. The first was Zeng Xinlin, who had already been beaten and rolled back to Yandu. Now, he saw another one, and just like the first time, Yang Chen felt a bit displeased.


    So, Yang Chen''s expression darkened noticeably for a moment.


    But as he approached, the tall man bowed humbly and said, "Director Yang, hello."


    Yang Chen paused, puzzled, and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Li Ming from Yulei''s security department. The CEO asked me toe tonight as her chauffeur," Li Ming said with a hint of trying to please.


    Yulei International was a huge enterprise, so Yang Chen wouldn''t find it surprising if Lin Ruoxi had her own private securitypany. When Li Ming mentioned he was the chauffeur, Yang Chen immediately understood.


    Tonight was arge charity event, including a ball, an auction, and of course, a cocktail party with free-flowing drinks. Getting caught by the police for driving under the influence would be troublesome. If it were on an ordinary day, it might be manageable, but with so many public eyes tonight, it would be embarrassing and unlucky for anyone who lost face.


    Yang Chen nced at Lin Ruoxi, who was already sitting in the car on her own, realizing he had misunderstood her. He should have known better; Lin Ruoxi didn''t seem like someone who had male friends.


    Li Ming hurried to the other side, opened the back door of the Bentley, and let Yang Chen get in before returning to the driver''s seat and driving the car out of Yulei International.


    Sitting next to Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen looked at her delicate profile. She remained cold and aloof, her beautiful face showing a hint of dullness and paleness. It wasn''t easy for her to sit quietly with her eyes open like this, considering she hadn''t slept all night and had worked for most of the day.


    "You''re very considerate. I hadn''t even thought about getting someone to help with driving," Yang Chen attempted to start a conversation.


    Due to the morning incident, Lin Ruoxi was somewhat displeased with Yang Chen. She could guess with her toes that this guy had probably sneaked out against night. Feeling annoyed, she nced at him and said, "Do you think I''m like you?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I don''t do dirty things," Lin Ruoxi said bluntly.


    Yang Chen felt at a loss for words. He nced at Li Ming, who was driving attentively in front without any reaction, and awkwardly said to Lin Ruoxi, "Let''s talk about this privately. Why use me of being dirty in front of others?"


    Lin Ruoxi sneered, "If you dare to do it, are you afraid of people finding out? Don''t worry, he''s deaf now."


    Yang Chen fell silent again. If you provoked this woman, it seemed a bit terrifying. Yang Chen clearly saw Li Ming sweating nervously on his forehead as he drove ahead.


    Li Ming was also bitterly regretting his decision. He never expected that helping the CEO drive would involve hearing such secrets. But for the sake of his job, all he could do was keep everything he heard to himself!


    The Bentley didn''t go anywhere else but returned to Longjing Manor. ording to Lin Ruoxi, she needed to change clothes first and switch to another car. The red Bentley Mulsanne was her usual vehicle, but for such a dignified andrge-scale event, she needed a different car that suited the asion.


    At times like this, no matter how decisive and ruthless a woman might be, she always needed more time than a man.


    Yang Chen went into his own bedroom and picked out a set of simple Armani suits that resembled formal attire from his wardrobe. He left the top button of the snow-white shirt open and wore a red bow tie. After a quick hair adjustment, although he couldn''t be described as extraordinarily handsome, he looked suitable enough to step into that kind of social scene. At least in terms of temperament, he wasn''t inferior to those ordinary yboys.


    Coming downstairs and waiting for about forty minutes, Yang Chen finally saw Lin Ruoxi slowly descending from upstairs.


    Yang Chen was about toin softly about the long wait, but when he turned his head and caught a glimpse of her, he was left speechless and breathless...

 Chapter 260 - 261 - No Joking Around

    <h4>Chapter 260: Chapter 261 - No Joking Around</h4>


    Draped in a pure ck silk evening gown with her hair elegantly pinned up, Lin Ruoxi seemed like an entirely different person. The gown, which flowed like ink spilled on water above her chest, swayed with her steps, contrasting sharply with her exposed arms, delicate corbones, and fair, wless skin in the air.


    Although one could discern Lin Ruoxi''s decent figure on ordinary days, usually d in loose sleepwear or work uniforms, there was nothing particrly special about it. However, this close-fitting evening gown nowpletely enveloped her graceful figure. Standing nearly 1.7 meters tall, she paired it with ck crystal high heels adorned with South African diamonds, creating perfect lines akin to the most outstanding golden curves painted by an artist.


    What was even more remarkable was her terrifying wealth, allowing her to obtain a set of pure azure blue gemstones from somewhere. These lustrous and translucent blue sapphires were encased in exquisite tinum frames, clearly indicating they were crafted by a world-renowned jeweler. Yang Chen, who had seen numerous pieces of jewelry, quickly recognized them as the exceedingly rare "Cornflower Blue" sapphires from Kashmir.


    Severalrge-sized sapphires and countless blue diamond shards formed Lin Ruoxi''s ne, earrings, and bracelets. Especially therge blue sapphire on her ne in front resembled a deep pool of ocean water. This set of jewelry transformed the naturally elegant beauty, who typically exuded an air of purity, into one of noble elegance and grandeur.


    Lin Ruoxi usually wore light makeup when going out, but tonight''s banquet seemed to have prompted her to add some lip gloss and slightly arch her eyebrows, making her exquisitely delicate features particrly captivating.


    Seeing Yang Chen sitting on the sofa, staring at her in a daze, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit shy at first. It had been many years since she had dressed up like this. But when she saw Yang Chen''s eyes filled with pure admiration and no impurities, she couldn''t help but feel inexplicably happy.


    Approaching Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi calmly said, "Let''s go."


    Yang Chen snapped out of his reverie and sighed, "Wife, let''s not go."


    Frowning, Lin Ruoxi asked, "Why? Are you going to chicken out at thest moment?!"


    "It''s not that," Yang Chen said, resisting the urge to pounce on her like a hungry wolf. Looking at this woman who exuded the scent of jasmine, he felt a genuine sense of pride from deep within. "If you go to the banquet dressed like this, every man will be staring at you. It will hurt me deeply. You know, Ie from sellingmb skewers. I''m the pettiest of petty men."


    Lin Ruoxi found it difficult to counter such a rogue and humorous reason. She bit her lip and said, "Stop joking. It''s just a change of clothes. We''d get stared at the same way if we went out on the street."


    Thinking about it, Yang Chen realized she was right. Thest two times he walked with Lin Ruoxi on the street, they were indeed stared at by passersby. It seemed that in the future, he would have to lure this woman to a deserted ind. No, he should bring all women to a deserted ind and have them all to himself every day.


    With various "dirty" thoughts in mind, Yang Chen stood up and walked out with Lin Ruoxi, bidding farewell to Wang Ma, who was home alone.


    Outside the vi, Li Ming was already standing next to a brand-new ck Rolls-Royce Phantom, having opened the rear door.


    Yang Chen had seen this car in Lin Ruoxi''s vast underground parking garage, but he hadn''t expected to use it today. Generally, riding in a Rolls-Royce was not about its exceptional performance but more about its prestigious appearance. Of course, thefort of riding in such a car was beyond question.


    Thinking of all sorts of "indecent" thoughts, Yang Chen got up and walked out with Lin Ruoxi, bidding farewell to Wang Ma who was alone at home.


    At the roadside in front of the vi, Li Ming was already standing next to a brand-new ck Rolls-Royce Phantom, opening the rear door. Yang Chen had seen this car in Lin Ruoxi''s huge underground parking garage before, but hadn''t expected it would actually be used.


    Generally, riding in a Rolls-Royce wasn''t about its excellent performance but more about the prestige it carried. Of course, thefort of riding in such a car was beyond doubt.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi dressed for the evening banquet, Li Ming was stiff for a long moment before snapping out of it. Noticing Yang Chen''s displeased gaze, Li Ming hastily scurried into the car, avoiding even a nce at Lin Ruoxi.


    Leaving aside the fact that this woman was his immediate superior, any man who could marry her couldn''t be ordinary, right? Li Ming wisely chose to act deaf and dumb, though he deeply envied Yang Chen''s fortune in his heart.


    The banquet hosted by the Liu family was held at a five-star resort-style hotel under the Biyunji Group, a subsidiary of the Liu family''s vast empire, second only to the Yuan family in the Zhonghai region. For such a charity g, the guests invited were numerous and their statuses were exceptionally high. The bustling urban areas were not suitable, hence they chose a resort near the southern mountains and forests of Zhonghai.


    The journey took over an hour. Sitting in the spacious back seat of the Rolls-Royce, Yang Chen could smell the intoxicating fragrance emanating continuously from Lin Ruoxi''s body. His mood unexpectedly surged with excitement; apanying such a woman to the banquet was both prestigious and challenging work.


    The two didn''t speak throughout the ride. Yang Chen was lost in his thoughts, when suddenly, about ten minutes into the journey, he felt a slight pressure on his left shoulder.


    Turning his head, Yang Chen saw that Lin Ruoxi, exhausted, had dozed off in the car and was gradually leaning on his shoulder as the car moved.


    Having stayed awake for over a day and working most of it, it was remarkable that she could hold on until now, especially preparing so intensively for such a grand event. Yang Chen suddenly felt a twinge of guilt towards Lin Ruoxi. Despite his own difficulties, it seemed he had inadvertently caused Lin Ruoxi considerable fatigue, which pained him.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi seemed to have forgotten that the man beside her was Yang Chen. She subconsciously sought a shoulder to lean on, just wanting a brief rest.


    Yang Chen didn''t say a word, quietly shifting his shoulder to let Lin Ruoxi rest morefortably, allowing her to quietly recuperate.


    The Rolls-Royce was incredibly stable and quiet inside, and Li Ming, driving ahead, didn''t dare to nce at the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    Lin Ruoxi, like a sleeping child, leaned on Yang Chen''s shoulder, her delicate lips slightly parted, exhaling the fragrance of orchids, appearing somewhat innocent and lovely.


    Yang Chen lowered his head, a few traces of tenderness passing through his eyes. Unconsciously, he hoped the car could slow down a bit more, just enough to let this woman, who had worked so hard until now, sleep a little longer.


    Time passed quickly inside the car, and in the blink of an eye, nearly an hour had gone by. Lin Ruoxi blinked sleepily as she woke up. The moment her consciousness cleared, she suddenly realized she was leaning on Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    Feeling slightly strange, the man beside her who hadn''t moved at all, allowing her to use him as a pillow, unexpectedly gave her an unprecedented sense of tranquility and reassurance.


    She must be tired, how else could she have such a ridiculous illusion?


    Silently, Lin Ruoxi moved her head away from Yang Chen''s shoulder and touched her temple to make sure her hair was not messy. Then, she casually asked, "How long did I sleep?"


    "About five hours. The banquet is over," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, nced at the exquisitely embedded clock in front of the car, confirming it had been just under an hour. She turned back and red at Yang Chen, saying, "Stop being so cheeky. This joke isn''t funny at all."


    "If you don''t let meugh, should I cry instead?" Yang Chen responded helplessly.


    Ignoring him, Lin Ruoxi sat quietly without saying a word.


    After watching her for a while, Yang Chen asked, "Did you rest well? You look much better."


    Lin Ruoxi still didn''t speak, clearly not wanting to engage with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen could only give up as well. The two of them remained silent until the car entered the Biyunji Group''s resort, surrounded by colorful lights.

 Chapter 261 - 262: I’m Not a Child

    <h4>Chapter 261: Chapter 262: I''m Not a Child</h4>


    Under the night''s canopy of green shadows, a cold wind rustled, and ck-d bodyguards patrolled the roadsides intermittently, showing the Liu family''s seriousness towards the evening''s event.


    After driving for five or six minutes along the spacious roads of the resort, the car parked in a spot by the roadside. This road was already filled with various world-ss luxury cars. Vehicles like the Audi A8 and Mercedes-Benz S-ss, which seemed extraordinarily luxurious to ordinary people, appeared rather dim in this setting.


    Yang Chen could clearly feel Lin Ruoxi''s body tensing slightly beside him. After taking a deep breath, she immediately calmed down, indicating her unease with such asions.


    "After we get down, don''t speak out of turn, and don''t wander off alone, understand?" Lin Ruoxi reiterated solemnly.


    Yang Chen chuckled bitterly, "I''m not a child."


    "You''re more trouble than a child," Lin Ruoxi said bluntly.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips, unable to retort. He felt a bit belittled.


    At that moment, Li Ming, equally on edge, solemnly ran to the rear door and opened it, then stood aside.


    Yang Chen smiled and extended his left arm towards Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment but ultimately knew she couldn''t avoid it. She reached out her delicate and jade-like arm and hooked it through Yang Chen''s elbow. Since she had decided to try epting this man, she couldn''t revert to her old ways.


    The ck Rolls-Royce Phantom, even among such gatherings of social elites and business magnates, was not amonly seen top-tier luxury car. Therefore, when the upants of the car stepped out, many of the guests outside instinctively looked over.


    Yang Chen was the first to exit the car, apletely unfamiliar face that caused all the guests to pause and nce at each other, silently asking who this young master was from which family or if he was a high-ranking official''s son invited by the Liu family.


    Following him, Lin Ruoxi walked out while holding Yang Chen''s arm, like a powerful ma that attracted almost everyone''s gaze. Men looked on with infatuation while women''s expressions ranged from admiration to jealousy andplex emotions, but most of all, there was curiosity. After all, Lin Ruoxi had rarely attended such public upper-ss gatherings before, making her appearance quite novel.


    The cold winter air didn''t diminish due to the women''s exposed evening dresses, but they all pretended unaffected with modest smiles, trying not to shiver visibly.


    3.5


    Yang Chen felt that women had it tough. When Lin Ruoxi stepped out of the car and was immediately greeted by a cold gust of wind, she unconsciously moved closer to him. He chuckled inwardly, noting that even ice queens felt the chill.


    Following the respectful invitation of the banquet attendants, they proceeded towards the grand entrance of the banquet hall. It was a colossal three-story Baroque-style building adorned with endless rows of neossical columns, a testament to the formidable wealth of the Liu family.


    As they approached, a middle-aged man in a shiny ck tailcoat, with slicked-back hair and a neatly trimmed mustache, apanied by several attendants of varying ages, strode forward with a weing smile. From a distance, he greeted Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi enthusiastically.


    "Truly honored by your presence, Lin Zong actually graces our humble gathering tonight. Wee, wee!" he eximed.


    Lin Ruoxi whispered to Yang Chen at her side, "He is the head of the Liu family, the host of tonight''s event, Liu Kangbo."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized, "Ah, so this is Liu Yun''s father. He must have caused quite a stir among women when he was younger."


    The other guests, who had harbored lingering doubts, upon seeing the Liu family patriarch personally weing them and addressing Lin Ruoxi as "Lin Zong," quickly surmised Lin Ruoxi''s identity. A woman worth billions,manding an international conglomerate, her presence far more formidable than her appearance!


    In no time, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi became the center of attention for everyone. Many spected about Yang Chen''s rtionship with Lin Ruoxi, knowing she wasn''t married and hadn''t been linked romantically with any scions of wealthy families.


    "Liu Chairman, you''re too kind. We are just younger generation, no need for such formalities," Lin Ruoxi responded calmly with a gentle smile.


    Liu Kangbo waved his hand modestly, "Women are just as capable as men. I''ve always said this during President Yulei''s tenure. Now that Yulei is under Lin Zong''s leadership, she has be the undisputed queen of the summer fashion industry. We old folks respect sessful businesswomen bying out to greet them."


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, simply nodding with a smile.


    Liu Kangbo casually turned to Yang Chen, "May I ask who this is?"


    Before Yang Chen could speak, Lin Ruoxi interjected, "He is my husband, Yang Chen."


    Yang Chen turned to look at Lin Ruoxi in surprise. He knew she had brought him here today to publicly acknowledge their rtionship, but he hadn''t expected her to be so straightforward andposed about it.


    Liu Kangbo appeared momentarily stunned, and the surrounding guests who overheard also showed surprise. In an instant, Yang Chen became the envy and focus of everyone''s attention.


    Yang Chen awkwardly scratched his nose and chuckled, "Chairman Liu doesn''t know me, but I do know your son."


    Liu Kangbo quickly regained hisposure and asked warmly, "Mr. Yang knows my son, Yun? Are you perhaps ssmates?"


    "Not ssmates, just acquaintances with a few minor disagreements," Yang Chen casually remarked, adding to himself, "If stealing your daughter-inw counts as a minor disagreement."


    "Haha, then it must be a case of ''no pain, no gain.'' Please, both of you,e inside," Liu Kangbo, wise and shrewd, chose not to pursue the topic further until he understood more about Yang Chen.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen with slight puzzlement, wondering how he knew Liu Yun and had encountered conflicts with him. However, it wasn''t appropriate to ask in this setting, so she kept her thoughts to herself.


    As they entered the banquet hall, Liu Kangbo whispered to a man beside him, "Immediately look into that man''s background."


    The man nodded and swiftly departed, while Liu Kangbo''s face lit up again as he went to greet other important guests.


    Although the venue was spacious, it was densely packed with socialites and wealthydies, most of whom were gossiping amid the hustle and bustle of waiters. News from outside about the arrival of Lin Ruoxi, the enigmatic young CEO of Yulei International, apanied by her husband, a man named Yang Chen, spread like wildfire through the hall, stirring up a whirlwind of curiosity. Thus, as soon as Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi entered, they felt a wave of intentional and unintentional gazes upon them.


    Lin Ruoxi effortlessly became the center of everyone''s attention, dressed in a ck silk evening gownplemented by a set of cornflower blue sapphire jewelry. Her elegant and ethereal appearance, akin to a tulip blossoming in the night, exuded a charm that was both noble and captivating, leaving both men and women struggling to resist its sudden allure.


    Yang Chen felt uneasy. He had known he shouldn''t havee. Sure enough, he was now under everyone''s scrutiny.


    Lin Ruoxi, on the other hand, seemed unfazed, as if ustomed to being the most dazzling figure in the crowd. She gracefully epted the champagne offered by a waiter and, hand in hand with Yang Chen, walked into the center of the room.


    Many self-proimed sessful male entrepreneurs and heirs of prominent families looked at Lin Ruoxi holding Yang Chen''s hand with a mixture of envy and disdain. In their eyes, this unremarkable and unfamiliar man surely couldn''t measure up to their so-called elite status. Lin Ruoxi, still young and perhaps blinded by love, had failed to choose someone worthy of her.


    Men''s thoughts could be quite irrational at times. At this moment, these men were unwilling to consider whether Lin Ruoxi, capable of managing a vast business empire, might have a mind sharp enough to assess a man.


    Therefore, several well-dressed men with impressive educational backgrounds, strong family backgrounds, and substantial wealth unconsciously gravitated towards Lin Ruoxi.

 Chapter 262 - 263: Never Heard of Him

    <h4>Chapter 262: Chapter 263: Never Heard of Him</h4>


    Yang Chen noticed the intentions of several men but could do nothing about it. He couldn''t just go up and punch each of them to fend them off. Besides, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t the type to easily get along with, so they wouldn''t gain any advantage.


    A man with slightly short hair, a well-proportioned face, and a tall stature approached, holding a ss of sweet red wine. He greeted Lin Ruoxi with a humble smile, "I''ve long heard of Miss Lin''s beauty. Meeting you today proves that seeing is believing."


    Two others followed closely, handsome men with gritted teeth. They inadvertently slowed down a bit, allowing this guy to seize the opportunity.


    While praising Lin Ruoxi, this manpletely ignored Yang Chen, treating him as if he didn''t exist.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him indifferently and asked, "What do you do?"


    Surprised that Lin Ruoxi was addressing him, the man felt hopeful and maintained hisposure, saying proudly, "I am Hao Yingjian, the General Manager of Guangde Building Materials Group. I''m sure Lin Zong must have heard of us."


    Yang Chen nearly choked on his champagne. "Seriously?"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. "Never heard of you."


    With that, she turned away from Hao Yingjian, not bothering to look back, and walked off in another direction with Yang Chen.


    Left standing alone, Hao Yingjian held his wine ss, his face alternating between pale and flushed.


    In such a setting, saying "never heard of him" directly was more cutting than outright insults. It negated his status and position, essentially saying he wasn''t even worthy of speaking to her. It was a clear signal that he didn''t deserve her attention.


    The other young men who hadn''t managed to seize the opportunity showed relief on their faces. Seeing Hao Yingjian''s embarrassment, mocked by those around him, they felt fortunate they hadn''t faced the same fate.


    They hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to be so direct and ruthless in her rejection. Her reputation as an "ice queen" seemed well-founded.


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, found amusement in the situation. Curiously, he asked Lin Ruoxi, "Don''t businesspeople like to say, ''One more friend means one less enemy,'' and that being friendly leads to wealth? By rejecting him so decisively today, aren''t you afraid he might stab you in the backter?"


    Lin Ruoxi replied coldly, "If there''s a first, there will be a second. I don''t like it, so it''s better to nip their thoughts in the bud. As for friends and enemies, I only believe that as long as I am stronger than them, they will never even touch my shadow."


    "You''re not cute at all, too dominant," Yang Chen joked.


    Lin Ruoxi nced displeasingly at him, then released Yang Chen''s arm and walked ahead on her own.


    It was then that Yang Chen noticed two graceful figures approaching from the front.


    Both dressed in orange evening gowns, the differencey in their hairstyles: the elder sister had her hair elegantly swept up, while the younger sister''s shoulder-length hair was neatly arranged. They were Cai Ning and Cai Yan, the two sisters.


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned, then quickly understood. The Cai family was also of noble lineage, and it made sense for the Cai sisters to attend such a prestigious event. However, while Cai Yan''s presence was eptable, Cai Ning, also known as Huayu, one of the prominent figures in the Eight Parts, attending a gathering of elites likely had more profound implications than merely honoring the Liu family.


    "Ruoxi, I never expected to see you at a ce like this. I thought you''d be hiding at home for the rest of your life," Cai Yan seemed especially pleased to see Lin Ruoxi, walking up and taking Lin Ruoxi''s hand with a bright smile.


    With a more refined demeanor than when she wore a police uniform, Cai Yan appeared much more striking. Her short hair added a touch of uniqueness to her personality.


    "You''re exaggerating again, Yanyan. When have I ever hidden at home? I simply don''t attend these kinds of events," Lin Ruoxi exined. She then nodded in greeting to Cai Ning and said, "Jiejie, it''s been a while."


    Cai Ning was a typicaldy from a prestigious family, having received traditional education at the Tang n in Shu Province, giving her a serene aura as if she had walked out of ancient paintings. She smiled gently at Lin Ruoxi. "If I had known you wereing, I should have asked Mom and Dad toe too. They haven''t seen you in many years."


    "Didn''t Uncle and Auntie Caie?" Lin Ruoxi asked with regret.


    "They''ve grown tired of these events. Fortunately, Jiejie was at home, so we came together," Cai Yan replied. Upon seeing Yang Chen, she remembered theirst encounter over the watch incident, and her expression soured as she red at him. She then continued speaking to Lin Ruoxi, "But I didn''t expect you would bring him along."


    Yang Chen felt helpless. He didn''t say anything, but Cai Yan seemed to hold a grudge against him. Was it just because he confiscated her watch? Did she really need to be so cold and sarcastic?


    Cai Ning also noticed Yang Chen''splicated emotions. She was the only one who knew the true side of this man. She understood that at this moment, Yang Chen was like a fierce beast in sheep''s clothing.


    Especially during the incident involving the pursuit of the Eightfold Ninja, Yang Chen''s angry words and domineering manner had left her feeling somewhat aggrieved until now. Therefore, she simply nodded to Yang Chen and said no more.


    Many people at the venue saw Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen chatting with the Cai sisters, showing a hint of envy. The Cai family was a military giant, and most people in high social circles were aware of their formidable political and military strength.


    Just now, Lin Ruoxi''s resolute rejection of "never heard of him," followed by her pleasant conversation with the Cai sisters, was enough to prove one thing: even in the same venue, there was a significant divide between people. Unconsciously, those who had initially intended to forge some rtionship with Lin Ruoxi had mostly dispelled such thoughts. After all, they had a sense of self-awareness.


    However, when Lin Ruoxi and the Cai sisters were chatting, Yang Chen felt lonely by himself. He looked around and saw a group of unfamiliar people, engaging in forcedughter, which left him feeling bored and disinterested.


    At that moment, several tall Western Caucasians with blonde hair and blue eyes entered the venue. The men were dressed in suits and appeared robust, while the women wore revealing attire, surprising many of the guests present. They had expected this charity g to be exclusively for locals, not anticipating international participants.


    Yang Chen immediately sensed something unusual about them. Instinctively, he nced at Cai Ning. As expected, her brow was furrowed deeply, indicating unresolved concerns. Catching Yang Chen''s gaze, Cai Ning quickly regained herposure and turned away, pretending not to notice.


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. He knew that Cai Ning wouldn''t attend a regr g without reason¡ªthere had to be a strategic motive behind her presence.


    Just then, a familiar figure emerged from the crowd, wearing a slightly proud smile. Yun Liu, dressed in a white suit and pants with a red tie, looked handsome and confident as he approached Yang Chen. As the young master of the Liu family, he finally made his way towards Yang Chen.

 Chapter 267 - 268: Grand Gesture

    <h4>Chapter 267: Chapter 268: Grand Gesture</h4>


    Charity auctions like this were nothing more than a disy of wealthy people''s penchant for phnthropy to boost their public image.


    In this society, if you don''t have money, you''re looked down upon. But if you do have money, people will find all sorts of reasons to criticize you. If you''re frugal and keep your money to yourself, you''ll be called stingy. If you donate money, people might say you''re just making empty promises. So, rather than facing criticism for not donating, it''s better to donate and gain some benefits.


    However, the charity auction hosted by the Liu family was not purely for show. The Liu family owned their own auction house, meaning many of the items up for auction were genuine treasures worth vying for.


    Thus, many wealthy attendees hade to this event with their eyes set on particr items.


    Guided by the waiters, the guests filed into a side hall that was more like another grand hall than a mere side room. The space was filled with neatly arranged tables and chairs, each adorned with fruits, wine, and colorful number cards.


    ording to their invitation numbers, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were led to a table prepared specifically for them. Coincidentally, their seats were just behind Mr. and Mrs. Yuan. As they sat down, Mr. and Mrs. Yuan turned around and smiled kindly at Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t understand why Yang Chen was so familiar with the Yuans. Although Yang Chen had mentioned attending Yuan Ye''s birthdayst time, Lin Ruoxi knew that in suchrge families, the socialworks of children and their parents were not necessarily the same. At least before inheriting the family''s leadership position, familiarity with the son did not mean good rtions with the parents.


    No matter how she thought about it, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t see any reason why Yang Chen would know Mr. and Mrs. Yuan, but although she was curious, she didn''t n on asking Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, casually nced around. He noticed that the Cai sisters were seated at a table in the front row. The foreign guests who had caught Cai Ning''s attention were seated at tables further back, chatting happily with a rxed demeanor.


    3.5


    The Liu family''s auction house was a reputablerge-scalepany, ensuring that the items up for auction were genuine treasures. As a man in a white tailcoat stepped onto the stage, the auction for the first itemmenced immediately. Arge LED screen disyed a rotating 3D image of a blue-and-white porcin.


    The appearance of this piece immediately elicited gasps from the audience, indicating its considerable appeal.


    The auctioneer announced loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, our first item today at the Liu Auction House is a Yuan Dynasty blue-and-white ''Peony Scroll Jar''. Many of you here are connoisseurs of antiques, and I need not borate on the value of this piece. Yuan blue-and-white porcin is among the rarest, representing a transition in ancient Yanxia ceramics to colored porcin. The painting style is magnificent, bold, with intricateyers, each piece a rare treasure. This item, perfectly preserved, has been offered by our foreign friends, starting at 5 million Yanxia Coins. Bidding starts now!"


    With a resounding "Begin," many antique enthusiasts in the audience began eagerly raising their number cards.


    "6 million!"


    "8 million!"


    "9.8 million!"


    "I bid 12 million!"


    The bidding continued fervently, quickly surpassing 20 million for this Yuan Dynasty blue-and-white porcin.


    Yang Chen listened to the wealthy individuals moring like throwing away nk paper and jokingly asked Lin Ruoxi, who sat quietly beside him, "Darling, why aren''t you bidding? This item has tremendous potential for appreciation."


    Lin Ruoxi replied indifferently, "I''m not interested."


    Yang Chen knew she wasn''tcking in funds; it was likely she felt shy and didn''t want to participate in such a public auction. He didn''t press further.


    In no time, someone shouted "43 million," a price equivalent to the total assets of several small businesses!


    Although Yuan Dynasty blue-and-white porcin could sell for astronomical prices, this piece, while high-quality, wasn''t among the most iconic. Many attendees, including major bosses, regretfully folded their number cards, feeling there was no need topete further.


    The auctioneer began to call out, "Lot 57 bids 43 million, going once at 43 million..."


    Before the auctioneer could continue, Yuan Hewei, who had been silent all along, suddenly raised his card and dered, "I bid 50 million."


    With that deration, the bidder who had originally shouted 43 million fell silent immediately. Regardless of whether they had the funds to counterbid, challenging the Yuan family for an item clearly indicated ack of desire to maintain harmony in the Zhonghai social scene.


    Furthermore, Yuan Hewei''s bid of 50 million for the Yuan Dynasty blue-and-white porcin, while not necessarily reflecting its actual value, symbolized a symbolic participation by the top family to acquire the first prestigious item, showcasing their prominence.


    Unsurprisingly, everyone else chose silence. After the auctioneer''s three calls, Yuan Hewei secured the first item for 50 million.


    Once the first round ended, Yuan Hewei turned to Yang Chen and said with a smile, "I''mpletely clueless about antiques; I bet many areughing at me for being a big spender."


    Yang Chen shook his head, "In a few years, it''ll be worth 50 million. Keep it at home."


    "Oh, so you''re knowledgeable in this field?" Yuan Hewei asked curiously.


    Both Lin Ruoxi and Yang Jieyu looked at Yang Chen with slight puzzlement.


    Yang Chen lightly chuckled, "I dabbled in it when I was bored overseas before. Just a bit of this and that. You could say I''m a jack of all trades, master of none."


    Of course, this was a white lie. Yang Chen had picked up some knowledge about blue-and-white porcin because people had given him some Yuan Dynasty pieces before. He remembered some facts about blue-and-white porcin, but he hadn''t paid much attention to where those items ended up; someone else had handled that for him.


    "Haha, it''s not being a jack of all trades, master of none; it''s culture," Yuan Hewei chuckled, "Many here have built their business empires through intuition. Coming to such auctions and splurging money is just for reputation. They envy what they call ''jack of all trades, master of none.''"


    As they chatted, the auction continued.


    The second and third items were sessively disyed on the screen: ruby jewelry, medieval Western oil paintings, and ancient Yanxia calligraphy scrolls, each worth tens of millions.


    However, after acquiring the first item, Yuan Hewei refrained from bidding further. Lin Ruoxi remained as silent as ever, seemingly detached from the proceedings.


    Yang Chen began to feel a bit bored. The games of the wealthy seemed monotonous, and the flow of money, which could end up anywhere, left behind a greater void. To put it bluntly, it was less stimting than lighting up a cheap cigarette.


    However, as the auction progressed to the fifth item, Yang Chen suddenly felt a peculiar sensation.


    Disyed on therge screen was a small, elegant goblet in antique gold color, typical of Gothic era style, likely used for holding wine.


    The shape of the goblet was roughly cylindrical, with a wide mouth and a rounded base on a high foot. Its body exhibited ancient and somewhat blurred lines, with a few metallic scratches, but overall, it was discernibly a nobleman''s goblet cast from rare metals like gold and silver.


    Yang Chen suddenly had a realization. No wonder Cai Ning hade, and no wonder those peculiar vibes came from those few Caucasians. What Macedonia had mentioned online seemed to be true. It was just beyond belief that this legendary "Holy Grail" would appear at this charity auction!


    Almost simultaneously, Yang Chen sensed a faint, chilling wave emanating from the back of the venue¡ªa surge of energy akin to a deep abyss. Yang Chen immediately identified the identities of those Caucasians. "Wow, what a grand gesture. They brought quite a few people," Yang Chen muttered to himself.


    "What did you say?" Lin Ruoxi thought Yang Chen was speaking to her and asked, frowning.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Nothing, my dear wife. This goblet looks good. Having a ss of wine in the evening helps with sleep and beauty. Why don''t you buy it?"


    "You should buy it if you like it. Starting bid is two million anyway, not too expensive," Lin Ruoxi replied indifferently.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips. He certainly didn''t have the money.


    At that moment, the auctioneer introduced, "Ladies and gentlemen, this item was recently provided by a confidential seller. Estimated to date back to the Year One AD, this goblet boasts a rich history and mysterious origin, making it the standout feature of tonight''s auction. While we begin bidding at two million, its true value is difficult to ascertain. We encourage you to seize this opportunity."


    Before the auctioneer could finish, seated at the rear of the auction hall, a busty blonde woman in a dark red evening gown, speaking in halting Yanxia dialect, shouted, "Ten million!"

 Chapter 269 - 270: Archenemy

    <h4>Chapter 269: Chapter 270: Archenemy</h4>


    Deep within an unnamed forest, several figures cloaked in ck, cape-like garments moved like ghosts, their feet not touching the ground, exceeding human limits in speed as they headed eastward into the woods.


    "Another thirteen miles ahead, and we''ll reach the coast of Yanxia. Our submarine for extraction is waiting there. We''ll be safe once we arrive," said a leader cloaked in ck, speaking in low English.


    "Ackmond, this operation has gone much smoother than anticipated. It makes me uneasy," another man with a deep voice remarked.


    "Regardless, we''ve secured the ''Holy Grail''. Now our task is to deliver it back to the Council," Ackmond replied.


    The other leading man chuckled darkly, "Morbis, your paranoia is acting up again. Don''t you find encountering some resistance exhrating? I''ve heard Lillith is with them this time. I do miss that little one whose sweet blood I could smell a mile away."


    "Charlie, don''t underestimate this. Unless you want Lillith to take your other hand," Ackmond sneered.


    Charlie under the ck cloak snorted coldly but said no more.


    The three leaders, followed by nine others simrly cloaked in ck, maintained their terrifying speed, sweeping through the forest like a ck whirlwind. However, after proceeding for over a mile, Ackmond abruptly came to a halt.


    "Careful!"


    After the warning, about a hundred meters ahead, within the dense and dark forest, three high-intensity white incandescent lights suddenly lit up! These lights were covered by cross-shapedmpshades, their metallic silver shells gleaming brightly.


    The intense lights illuminated the gloomy forest as if it were broad daylight, exposing the twelve men d in ck cloaks, leaving them with nowhere to hide!


    At this moment, intricate dark golden patterns, resembling certain totems but with no discernible pattern, became visible on the cloaks of the twelve men, which had been previously invisible.


    "Damn it, it''s the ''Cross Mass Silver Radiance''! The hounds of the Vatican!" Morbis roared in frustration.


    "Let''s not act rashly. We hold the advantage now. Finding the opportunity to deliver the Holy Grail is crucial," Ackmond said in a low voice.


    From behind the three lights, several dozen figures gradually emerged. Their faces were somewhat obscured due to the backlighting, but for the twelve men cloaked in ck, visibility was not an issue. They immediately recognized a few familiar faces among the emerging figures.


    3.5


    Charlie chuckled, "Ackmond, has the Vatican''s old man gone all out this time? Am I mistaken, or is Gabriel, the high-ranking and influentialmander of the Red Cross Legion, really here to cross swords with us?"


    A burly man d in the heavy armor of a medieval European royal knight stepped forward with deliberate steps. He had a scruffy beard, a square face, and curly chestnut hair that gently swayed in the night breeze. His gray eyes showed no emotional fluctuations, emanating a weathered and ancient aura with each movement, like aged wine.


    Reaching behind his back, the man pulled out a massive single-handed sword, an artifact in its own right with a red gem embedded in its hilt. A white cloth slipped off the sword, revealing a tarnished and colossal de that exuded an aura of decay yet indomitable spirit.


    Gabriel calmly surveyed the twelve shadows confronting him. In slightly muffled Italian, he said, "Ackmond, hand over our Holy Grail."


    "Gabriel, you''re still as arrogant as ever. Do you think we''ll just hand over what we have?" Ackmond sneered beneath his cloak.


    "You filthy monsters. Do you think seizing the Holy Grail will earn you the Lord''s protection?" a slightly younger voice interjected. Another tall Western man with a paleplexion stepped forward, d in chainmail armor and wielding a slender single-handed sword.


    "Young man, it doesn''t seem like it''s your turn to speak here," Ackmond said disdainfully.


    The young man scoffed, "Big Bat, open your eyes wide. I''m Arthur D''Amvins, the youngest prodigy Temr Knight of the Vatican. After tonight, you''ll tremble at the sound of my name."


    "Hahaha, Gabriel, it seems the new blood in your Vatican is bing more and more inferior," Ackmondughed heartily.


    Gabriel remained silent, but Arthur seemed deeply insulted and was about to advance when another middle-aged man stepped forward and restrained him with one hand.


    This man had a lean face and a slightly tall stature with jet-ck hair. He shook his head at Arthur and said, "Don''t be provoked by Ackmond. He''s trying to anger you."


    "I know, but I''m not afraid of him at all!" Arthur snorted but refrained from charging forward again.


    Ackmond chuckled, "Oh, Sir Thomas, long time no see. Is this youngd your disciple? When did your Temr Knights lower their standards?"


    Thomas remained impassive and stated, "Marquis Ackmond, hand over the Holy Grail. Tonight, you have no chance. With Commander Gabriel, myself, and Arthur, along with the twenty Sacred Knights of the Pope''s Guard behind us, your three elders and nine servants are no match for us."


    Ackmond sneered, "Of course, I recognize all of you. We''ve been at odds for over a dozen centuries. But I''m curious, who are the dozen or so behind you? They don''t seem to be from the Vatican."


    Morbis, somewhat displeased, replied, "Ackmond, no need to guess. The only reason the Vatican is making such a fuss and engaging us in battle here is because of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade!"


    "We''re not your friends," a young man spoke in English as he stepped forward. "I''m Yongye, leader of Dragon Team 2 of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. ording to our superiors, we''re here to assist the Vatican in eliminating you heretical invaders and reiming the Holy Grail."


    Yongye appeared smug, and behind him, members of Dragon Team 2 followed suit. Simultaneously, Cai Ning approached from behind, followed by a row of fully armed Jiaolong Special Forces.


    "Yanhuang Iron Brigade meddling in affairs that exceed your jurisdiction, involving the Vatican and the Dark Council?!" Charlie sneered.


    Yongye scoffed disdainfully, "We recognize only the authority of the Vatican. You heretics should have been put on the gallows long ago, you filthy creatures who feed on human blood. If we weren''t in Europe, we would have wiped you out long ago."


    Cai Ning furrowed her brows slightly and said to Yongye, "Enough said. We''re only here to assist."


    Yongye smiled gently at Cai Ning and promptly fell silent.


    Meanwhile, Gabriel seemed to be running out of patience. He forcefully plunged his single-handed sword, over two feet long and more than an inch thick, into the ground. "Ackmond, it''s time to decide¡ªfight or flee. If you hesitate any longer, I will strike first."


    "Ackmond, don''t you think outsiders shouldn''t meddle in our affairs? You''ve allied yourselves with the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. How decadent," Ackmondmented with a hint of regret.


    "These matters don''t concern me. I am themander of the Red Cross Legion, and we Crusaders obey only the Pope''s divinemands. My duty is to fight," Gabriel replied firmly.


    "If that''s how you feel, then there''s nothing more to say. Old friend, it''s been many years since we crossed paths. I hope your body hasn''t rusted as much as your giant sword," Ackmond said before his cloaked figure suddenly shot out like a bolt from the blue.


    A man with a pallid, lifeless face, tall and slender, dressed in an anciently tailored suit, moved like a ck lightning bolt through the tranquil night.


    In an instant, Ackmond''s right fingertip glowed with a five-pointed crimson light. His nails rapidly extended by a centimeter, and the trajectory of his movements in the dark night pierced the air with sharp, whistling sounds.


    "Hmph!"


    Gabriel grunted, and he lifted his massive sword from the ground, mming it heavily with the t of the de. Despite its seemingly simple appearance, the strike effectively blocked all angles, forcing Ackmond into a position where he could only withstand the blow head-on.


    "Hngh!"


    Unfazed, Ackmond extended his crimson blood ws fearlessly, eyes shing with fiery red mes, meeting the rusty giant sword head-on.


    "Cross Holy Light!"


    Ackmond roared fiercely. A milky-white halo appeared on the back of his sword, with a small cross symbol suddenly erging into a massive cross-shaped radiance that enveloped Ackmond.


    "Sacrifice!"


    A drop of blood seeped from Ackmond''s fingertip, forming a viridian me in mid-air. It collided with the cross halo, emitting a corrosive "sizzle" sound before dissipating entirely.


    After the exchange with Gabriel, Ackmond staggered back several meters. In a barely audible voice to Morbis and the others behind him, he said, "Quickly nk and retreat! Before theypletely surround us!"


    Morbis and Charlie realized that a direct confrontation would not secure their escape. Ignoring Ackmond''s peril, they swiftly moved their feet, aiming to flee towards the sea from the other side of the forest.


    "Don''t even think about escaping! Do you think we''re just for show?"


    Arthur, the Holy Temr, held his sword single-handedly and swiftly moved two steps in front of Morbis and the others. The de gleamed with sacred light, apanied by countlessplex sword shadows, converging towards Morbis at the forefront.


    "Young man, don''t underestimate me!"


    Morbis grew irritated. Clearly, the youthful Arthur made him ufortable. He raised a hand hidden beneath his cloak, revealing a sword formed of blood magic unique to the vampires. With a sh of bloody light, Morbis''s sword intercepted and shattered Arthur''s entire attack.


    The blood sword violently burst in the air with an eerie ferocity, creating a strong gust of wind that forced Arthur to stagger back several steps uncontrobly.


    "You think you can stop me, Morbis? You underestimate the Elder of the great bloodline!"


    Just as Morbis thought he could break through and lead his group away, dozens of icy cold stars suddenly appeared ahead.


    "Get back!"


    The swift agility of the vampires saved them, but one of the blood servants didn''t dodge in time and was hit by several of the iing cold stars.


    "Ahh!"


    A dreadful scream pierced the air as the blood servant, engulfed under his cloak, writhed on the ground in agony.


    "Silver needles, the hidden weapons of Yansha?!" Charlie spected angrily as he saw the irreparable loss of their servant.


    Emerging from the darkness ahead, Cai Ning, now d in a tightbat outfit, stepped forward. Her expression remained cool and inscrutable, holding a delicate needle-like projectile in one hand.


    "Twenty-seven rounds of Blizzard Pear Blossom needles. Although not purely mechanical, perhaps these will suffice against you," she replied calmly to Charlie''s inquiry, once again assuming her role as Huayu among the Eight Members.

 Chapter 271 - 272: What Do You Want to Do?

    <h4>Chapter 271: Chapter 272: What Do You Want to Do?</h4>


    As the Butcher closed in, Hua Yu felt a wave of helplessness deep in her heart. The roaring wind, akin to the cries of countless ghosts, sliced past her ears. Despite the imminent danger, Hua Yu wasn''t afraid; instead, she felt a profound sense of regret.


    Is this how it ends? Is my life destined to conclude like this?


    Countless images shed through her mind. From her childhood in the prestigious Cai family, it seemed her life was destined for greatness. She remembered her early schooling, and at the age of eleven, how she hadn''t evenpleted primary school before being selected and sent to the Yanhuang Iron Troupe for training. Later, she received teachings from the masters and seniors of the Tang Sect, learning their profound arts.


    In her memory, she spent endless days and nights practicing diligently. She often found herself alone in the rustic wooden cabin, listening to the torrential rain of the Sichuan Basin. Those nights were filled only with the sound of raindrops, as if they were just yesterday.


    Gradually, she began to wonder why she was alive. Despite having a family, parents, and loved ones, she couldn''t return to them, see them, or even think of them. She was always praised by the organization and her sect, yet she never felt any joy.


    Over twenty years seemed like navigating through abyrinth without an exit. She survived, but she couldn''t find a way out.


    Uponpleting her training, she once asked her master, "Master, why do people live?"


    She remembered how her master pondered for a long time before replying, "Because everyone else wants to live."


    Yes, that answer had always made her feel that this was how life should be. Who knew why she was alive? Wasn''t it all for others?


    Complex thoughts surged through her mind like electric currents. Hua Yu closed her eyes, and an inexplicable smile yed on her beautiful and aloof face.


    However, the pain she had prepared herself for did not arrive as expected.


    In an instant, Hua Yu felt a warm arm encircling her sensitive waist. Her body was effortlessly lifted, as if someone had picked her up like a bag of groceries. She sensed a moment of movement but before her brain could react, everything seemed to end.


    What just happened?


    "Hey, even if you think there''s no escape, shouldn''t you at least try to run? Why wait to be stabbed? You''re not ugly; are you waiting for a surgical knife for cosmetic surgery? Go to a hospital for that. Out here in the wilderness, having someone wield a big kitchen knife to cut you is too much, don''t you think?"


    This slightly annoying yet familiar voice brought Hua Yu back to reality in an instant.


    As she opened her eyes, the light before Hua Yu seemed disordered, flickering between brightness and dimness. Standing proudly before her was a man, a cigarette dangling from his lips, his nostrils emitting puffs of white smoke. His demeanor exuded a roguish air, starkly contrasting with the tense atmosphere.


    Him?!


    Suddenly breaking free from the arm that had encircled her, Hua Yu turned around to see Yang Chen looking at her with an expression of resignation and annoyance.


    "How did you end up here?" Hua Yu''s face flushed slightly. This was the first time in her life she had been held so closely by a man.


    Yang Chen''s appearance surprised not only Hua Yu but also everyone else around. They had all thought Hua Yu was about to be cleaved in half by Lily''s butcher knife, but unexpectedly, a shadow swiftly swept through the scene, relocating Hua Yu before their eyes to where this man now held her in his embrace.


    Eternal Night and the members of Dragon Team recognized Yang Chen. They were torn between delight and resentment: delighted that Yang Chen had saved Hua Yu, but resentful that he dared to embrace her?!


    The Vatican and the Dark Council members, on the other hand, showed shock. To rescue someone from under Lily''s butcher knife with such speed not only required courage but also indicated Yang Chen''s superior agility. Although Lily''s age couldn''tpare to the previous generations of vampires, her noble bloodline and possession of sacred artifacts ranked her among the top ten among the vampires!


    Yang Chen didn''t immediately respond to Hua Yu''s question. He suddenly realized the cigarette in his mouth had gone out.


    Due to the rapid movement just now and the sudden cold airflow, even the cigarette butt that was difficult to extinguish had been frozen out. Yang Chen couldn''t help but spit out the half-smoked cigarette with some frustration.


    "Do you think I want to be here?" Yang Chen grumbled. "Your Yanhuang Iron Troupe is really something. The Vatican and the Dark Council are vying for the Holy Grail¡ªthat''s their ''internal affairs.'' They''ve been at it for over a dozen centuries. What business do you have meddling in it? Do you really think they would harm civilians in Yehsa? The vampires have a ''seclusion'' code. The Vatican''s armed forces are also a hidden strength underground. What benefits do you gain from interfering, other than inviting trouble?"


    Hua Yu was somewhat at a loss and replied, "This is an order from the higher-ups. Besides, isn''t the Dark Council the evil party?"


    "It seems you don''t understand the vampires at all," Yang Chen sighed. "I''ll exin after this mess is settled. Originally, I just wanted to watch you all fight from the sidelines. But you, this woman, were about to die. After thinking about it, I decided toe and save you."


    Hua Yu was taken aback. Was he appearing here just for her? She felt strangely moved but couldn''t resist asking out of curiosity, "Why did youe out for me?"


    "Well, think about it. You''re sisters with Cai Yan, and Cai Yan is good friends with my wife. My wife even calls you sister. Back when there was that bank robbery, you helped me out too. We''ve crossed paths a few times before. I don''t know many people back home, so while we''re not close, we''re acquaintances. If something were to happen to you, even though it wouldn''t directly affect me, the thought of certain people grieving for you would make me feel like I should do something, rather than just watch and do nothing."


    Yang Chen spoke as he pulled out another cigarette from his pocket, lighting it. The white smoke stood out in the darkness of the night. After taking a leisurely drag, he continued, "You''re lucky. A few years ago, I definitely wouldn''t have lifted a finger. But now I''m married, living like a decent person. I guess I have to do something human now and then."


    Feeling disheartened by this inexplicable reasoning, Hua Yu stopped questioning further. She couldn''t help but regret her initial anticipation. What was she thinking? He was always such a strange person, after all.


    At that moment, Yang Chen''s appearance sparked various thoughts among the others present.


    The battle had intensified. The Holy See was left with only Gabriel, Thomas, Arthur, and seven or eight Temr knights. The Eternal Night''s Dragon II members were all showing signs of injury. The Dark Council''s Lilith, Akmonde, and five other elder-level vampires had only four blood servants left.


    Due to Lilith''s perfect coordination with the Butcher, the true oue of the battle was uncertain, but with the Holy Grail still in the hands of the vampires, the Holy See would not relent.


    With Yang Chen, a figure capable of influencing the entire scene, now appearing, his alignment could potentially determine the oue of this struggle.


    "Sir, though I''m curious about who you are, right now I just want to know which side you''re on," Lilith, who keenly sensed Yang Chen''s strength, cautiously asked, sheathing her sword-like water de.


    Though the Eternal Night detested Yang Chen, they knew they needed his support to survive. Immediately, they dered, "Why bother asking?! Didn''t you see he just saved our people? Naturally, he''s on our side, the me Dragon Iron Legion. If you have any sense, hand over the Holy Grail now and get out of Summend!"


    Yang Chen gave Eternal Night a cold, disdainful nce. "Which ear of yours heard that I joined your side? If you speak another word of nonsense, I''ll be the first to gut you. Do you think your pathetic lives are worth my rescue?"


    His merciless words shoved the pride of Eternal Night back down their throats. Their faces fluctuated between pale and red, afraid to utter a single word, fearing that Yang Chen might actually disregard them or worse, turn against them.


    Gabriel, despite some scratches on his heavy armor, remained formidable. He furrowed his brow and asked Yang Chen, "Your strength clearly surpasses ours. Are you also here for the Holy Grail?"


    "Whether your Holy Grail is real or fake, I haven''t determined yet, so why would I be interested? Besides, ''eternal life'' means little to me," Yang Chen mocked with a sneer.


    "What is it that you want then?" Akmonde asked nervously.


    Yang Chen paused, then replied, "I simply want to live peacefully here. So, members of the me Dragon Iron Legion, don''t kill too many of them at once. Of course, if they insist on killing you, I can intervene. Personally, I see no distinction between your Holy See and the Dark Council. To me, you''re all morally ambiguous. Therefore, I suggest everyone disperses, and let''s pretend tonight never happened."


    "So many honorable knights have died. How can we simply let it go?" Gabriel said solemnly.


    "Hmph, Gabriel, I bet it''s not just the deaths bothering you, but the fact that the Holy Grail is in our hands, keeping you awake at night," Montmorency snarled.


    Lilith smiled cunningly. "I don''t know your name, sir, but it seems even if we were willing to withdraw from Summend, the other side wouldn''t agree. Do you have any bright ideas?"


    Yang Chen smirked. "Since you insist on fighting to the death over a Holy Grail, how about this? Give me the Holy Grail, and I''ll destroy it on the spot. Then there''ll be nothing left to fight over."


    "No!" Gabriel and Akmonde shouted simultaneously.


    Yang Chen''s expression darkened visibly. "Neither of your options is eptable, and you think I''m here to negotiate with you? Don''t provoke me. If I take matters into my own hands, it won''t benefit any of you."


    "Do not overstep, sir. Despite your extraordinary strength, we are not to be trifled with," Akmonde said solemnly.


    Yang Chen was growing impatient. It was gettingte, and if Lin Ruoxi had already gone home by herself, he''d have to walk or find a taxi in the middle of the night. "Since none of you are willing topromise, I will search each of you personally to see who has what. If you won''t give it, I''ll take it myself."


    Before anyone could react, Yang Chen vanished from his spot and reappeared beside Charlie. Charlie was startled and before he could react, Yang Chen gripped his arm tightly. The bone-chilling aura and overwhelming pressure made Charlie, a seasoned soul who had lived through many years, feel a palpitation of fear. He forgot to resist.


    After quickly patting him down and confirming Charlie didn''t have what he was looking for, Yang Chen threw Charlie aside and pounced towards his next target, Montmorency.


    Witnessing Yang Chen treat Elder Charlie like a toy shocked everyone present. It was at that moment they realized Yang Chen''s words about taking matters into his own hands were not idle threats.


    Just as everyone felt relieved that Yang Chen hadn''t killed anyone, Yang Chen suddenly froze in ce.


    "What''s wrong?" His face turned grim as he stared fixedly at Montmorency, who was only three feet away.


    At the same time, to everyone''s bewilderment, Montmorency vanished into thin air!


    "Montmorency!" Akmonde and the others shouted in confusion, clearly rmed.


    Before their voices could fade, where Montmorency had disappeared, a small, exquisite dark golden goblet appeared suspended in midair!


    In this bizarre scene, Montmorency didn''t reappear, and the goblet, isted and surreal, fell to the ground, rolling to a stop at Yang Chen''s feet.

 Chapter 273 - 274: Winter Night

    <h4>Chapter 273: Chapter 274: Winter Night</h4>


    The robbery at the auction caused the entire Liu family''s evening party toe to an abrupt halt at its peak, with guests scattering in panic.


    Liu Kangbo was in a particrly bad mood, even scolding his son, Liu Yun, ming him for negligence in supervising his subordinates.


    One of the most infuriated by the incident was Cai Yan, the chief of the police bureau. Such a major robbery happening right under her nose left her deeply frustrated. What''s more, despite the significant disturbance caused by the robbery, the criminals had vanished without a trace.


    After the incident, the sudden disappearance of her sister, Cai Ning, and Yang Chen''s abrupt departure, made Cai Yan sense something unusual, but she kept it to herself.


    Outside the gate of the resort, under the dim light of several evergreen pine trees, Lin Ruoxi, still in her ck silk evening gown, gazed in the direction of the venue. In the quiet and cold night, she felt somewhat mncholic.


    Yang Chen had left suddenly, saying he needed to check on something, but it had been almost an hour with no news. Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but worry that something might have happened.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t think she cared that much about him. They were simply often together and had the status of a married couple. Lin Ruoxi believed that even animals should have some emotional attachment, let alone a living person. It was perfectly normal to worry in her heart.


    So, with a hint of anxiety, Lin Ruoxi decided to wait at the gate of the resort, but waiting turned into almost an hour.


    After all, it was winter. Although it wasn''t the coldest time in the southern city, Lin Ruoxi''s nose was still red from the cold, and she couldn''t help but wrap her arms around herself and rub her arms.


    At this moment, from the front of the purple extended Cadic car that was parked, Yang Jieyu, wearing a mink coat, got out and gracefully walked to Lin Ruoxi''s side, holding a fluffy white vintage-cut coat in her hand, gently draping it over Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t refuse, although she was surprised that Mr. and Mrs. Yuan were so kind to stay and wait with her for Yang Chen. But she felt it would be impolite to ask.


    "You, letting the driver wait for Yang Chen is enough. Why do you wait for him yourself? It''s too cold outside," Yang Jieyu said with concern.


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips and smiled, but because she had been cold for a long time, her face was a bit stiff and her smile looked forced. "I feel cold too. How can I let others suffer for me? Since I brought him here, if he doesn''t show up at this time, it would be my fault if something happens."


    "He''s a grown man. What could happen to him? It''s you who might get sick if you keep standing out here," Yang Jieyu said sympathetically. "Yang Chen is also immature. How could he leave you alone and suffer?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t dwell on that topic and took the opportunity to ask with some curiosity, "Mrs. Yuan, how did you and Mr. Yuan get to know Yang Chen? I only know that he met your two young masters through gaming, but I didn''t expect you and Mr. Yuan to know him too."


    3.5


    After all, she was addressing the foremost family in Zhonghai, so Lin Ruoxi''s tone remained polite.


    Yang Jieyu seemed to anticipate Lin Ruoxi''s question and smiled as she replied, "It was Xiao Ye who introduced us to him. We thought he was a good young man and had a few interactions. But we haven''t known each other for long, so he probably didn''t mention it to you."


    Lin Ruoxi believed her words to a considerable extent, though she was somewhat displeased with Yang Chen keeping secrets from her. On further reflection, she realized she had never really cared about his daily life, which left her feeling somewhat despondent.


    "As for Miss Lin, when did you meet Yang Chen and when did you get married? My husband and I are quite curious. Although Yang Chen''s girlfriend is not bad, she doesn''t seem like the type Miss Lin would favor. She looks rather average, doesn''t seem to have much of a career, and doesn''t seem to work diligently. What is it about him that Miss Lin likes?" Yang Jieyu asked with genuine concern.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly found herself speechless. What did she like about him? If she had to answer in reverse, she could probablye up with a few things she didn''t dislike, but liking him was indeed a headache.


    After a moment''s silence, Lin Ruoxi said, "Maybe it''s because he''s more easygoing and doesn''t sweat the small stuff."


    To put it bluntly, it was like he had no heart or lungs, just leaving like that tonight!


    Yang Jieyu nodded somewhat strangely and didn''t press further.


    At that moment, Yuan Hewei got out of the car andined, "Jieyu, Miss Lin, please get into the car. I''ll wait for Yang Chen. Did he take the wrong medicine? How can he leave without a word on such a cold day?"


    "His phone is still in the car," Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    "I''m really fed up with him," Yuan Hewei said irritably, walking over to Yang Jieyu''s side and murmuring in her ear, "This nephew of ours is really a handful."


    Yang Jieyu rolled her eyes at her husband but also sympathized deeply. Since meeting Yang Chen, they had experienced various turbulent events. If not for their prestigious background and exposure to the ups and downs of life, they might not have been able to endure it.


    Seeing the intimate gesture between Yuan Hewei and Yang Jieyu, Lin Ruoxi felt a hint of envy. A couple like them, well-matched and having walked together through life for over twenty years, must be very happy, she thought.


    Thinking of her own situation, where her partner had caused an explosion and a robbery, abandoning her and disappearing, Lin Ruoxi felt regretful. What was she doing here? Why was she waiting for him?


    Just as she was feeling increasingly annoyed, she heard someone calling out ahead.


    "Aren''t you leaving yet? I told you to go back early."


    Lin Ruoxi looked up and saw Yang Chen jogging towards them with a cheerful smile.


    Yang Jieyu and Yuan Hewei both breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing Yang Chen safely return.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but say with irritation, "Go back early? Do you want to spend the night here?"


    "I could just take a taxi," Yang Chen said.


    "The nearest ce to catch a taxi is at least a forty-minute walk from here. If the newspaper reports tomorrow morning that you froze to death, I''ll be the one med unfairly," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Yang Chen thought to himself that he could cover the distance in five minutes, but he knew it wasn''t the right moment to say so. He felt a warm gratitude towards Lin Ruoxi for waiting in the cold for him, regardless of the reason; there was still some sentiment between them.


    "My mistake. I wandered around and lost track of time. I''ll make it up to you, my dear wife. Let''s get back to the car quickly, before you freeze," Yang Chen said apologetically.


    "No need for you to say it," Lin Ruoxi retorted, not looking back as she forcefully shut the car door.


    Yang Jieyu red at Yang Chen. "You really shouldn''t be wandering around at a time like this. Go back andfort your wife properly."


    Yang Chen felt somewhat strange about Yang Jieyu''s caring attitude, but he was starting to understand the rtionship between them. Despite this realization, neither of them acknowledged it for certain reasons. Faced with Yang Jieyu''s intimate concern, Yang Chen forced a smile. "Got it. Thanks for keeping Ruoxipany. You should head back now too."


    Yuan Hewei patted Yang Chen on the shoulder and, arm in arm with Yang Jieyu, they both returned to the Cadic and drove away.


    Back in the Rolls-Royce''s rear seat, Lin Ruoxi remained silent, staring out the window, ignoring Yang Chen.


    The driver, Li Ming, sensed the tension and wisely kept quiet, driving carefully.


    Yang Chen contemted his next move. He knew he needed to apologize to break the cold war that would likely ensue if he didn''t. He gathered his thoughts and prepared to admit his mistake.


    But before Yang Chen could speak, his phone vibrated.


    Picking up his phone from where ity in the car, Yang Chen was astonished to see multiple missed calls from an unfamiliar number. He hadn''t brought his phone to the evening''s event, so he hadn''t been able to answer.


    Answering the call, Yang Chen asked, "Who is this?"


    "Is this Mr. Yang?" came a hurried male voice.


    "Yes," Yang Chen replied, ncing at Lin Ruoxi beside him. He hadn''t visited Lin Kun, who had been mentally ill for a long time, and as far as he knew, Lin Ruoxi hadn''t visited him either. This suggested that the man''s life had been a failure.


    "It''s from the Zhonghai Mental Hospital. You have a patient with us, Lin Kun. Do you remember him?"


    "Of course," Yang Chen said, looking at Lin Ruoxi beside him. He hadn''t visited Lin Kun in a long time, and as far as he knew, Lin Ruoxi hadn''t seen him once, which showed how much of a failure the man was.


    The of And T So A Scream Shoot He Makes Brother Will She? at the


    Yang Chen''s expression froze for a moment, neither happy nor sad, just caught off guard by the sudden departure of this man.


    "We called Mr. Zhang Hu, but he said the follow-up on this matter and how to handle it would be up to you to decide, so we called you," the man continued.


    Yang Chen sighed. "Understood. I''lle over tomorrow to handle things. For now, proceed as necessary. Money is not an issue."


    "Alright. If you need anything, you can call this number," the man said before hanging up.


    About an hourter, the two who had remained silent throughout the journey returned to the Longjing Garden Vi.


    Before they could enter, Yang Chen stopped Lin Ruoxi. "I need to talk to you about something."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned. "If it''s about what just happened, there''s no need to exin further. I''m not interested in hearing your excuses."


    "It''s about your father," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression faltered for a moment, as if the word "father" sounded unfamiliar to her. She looked at Yang Chen coldly, signaling him to continue. "I''ve told you before, he''s mentally ill. You never asked me which hospital he was in, and I figured you hadn''t visited him. I understand your feelings towards him, the harm he caused you¡ªit''s not something easily exined. I''ve kept quiet because of that. But just now, someone from the mental hospital called me and informed me that due to a sudden deterioration in his condition, he had a neurological breakdown, jumped from a height, suffered a cerebral hemorrhage, and the rescue efforts were in vain. He''s passed away."


    Upon hearing the words "passed away," Lin Ruoxi visibly took a half step back, her body trembling slightly, eyes glistening with tears.


    Yang Chen sighed softly. "Regardless of everything,e with me to the hospital tomorrow. Legally, he''s still your father. It would be better if you handle the paperwork for his cremation and such personally."


    Lin Ruoxi stood by the door for a long moment, her voice clear. "Actually, I''ve thought about it. I wanted to ask you where he was, to bring him back to the old house and have someone take care of him for the rest of his life."


    "Is that the house he refused to give you?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Yes. After he went insane, although I got the house back, I never went back there. I realized I''m still afraid of going back there, afraid of remembering my grandmother, my mother, and everything from the past," Lin Ruoxi said, wiping her eyes with her hand, taking a deep breath to suppress her tears.


    "I just didn''t expect that before I could make up my mind, he would suddenly leave," Lin Ruoxi smiled bitterly, turned around, and opened the door. "Tomorrow''s Saturday, we''ll go in the morning."


    Yang Chen acknowledged quietly, watching her slender yet somewhat lonely figure enter the house, feeling a heaviness in his heart.

 Chapter 274 - 275: Keeping Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 274: Chapter 275: Keeping Secrets</h4>


    After a sleepless night, Lin Ruoxi got up early in the morning. She changed into a in ck coat and ck trousers, her dark hair tied back with a ck hairband. Wang Mama was taken aback when she saw Lin Ruoxi dressed this way and cautiously asked, "Miss, are you going to attend an elderly person''s funeral?"


    Lin Ruoxi, looking tired with bloodshot eyes, didn''t hide anything and told Wang Mama about Lin Kun''s passing.


    Wang Mama, being an old member of the Lin family, sat down heavily on a chair upon hearing the news, taking a while to regain herposure. Her face turned pale as she said, "I will go with Miss and Master Yang, to see Kun Young Master off. When a person dies, all grievances shoulde to an end."


    After a simple breakfast, Yang Chen drove his BMW, with Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama, to City First Hospital. Lin Kun had beening to this hospital annually for routine check-ups and treatment, so naturally, his body was sent here after his death.


    Handling the formalities for the deceased is not something that can be done quickly.


    After seeing Lin Kun for thest time in the morgue, both Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama looked visibly bleak. They supported each other and signed various documents under the guidance of a nurse.


    While Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama were feeling down, a tall, square-faced man in his fifties with a few gray hairs, dressed in a white coat, approached Yang Chen and the others. He looked kindly and asked Yang Chen, "Sir, you must be Mr. Lin''s husband?"


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, seeing that Lin Ruoxi continued to focus on the documents and nodded.


    "I was Mr. Lin Kun''s attending physician. My name is Dr. Bao. There are some minor matters I need to discuss with the family members. Since Miss Lin is busy, as her husband, would you pleasee with me to my office?" Dr. Bao said.


    Seeing that Lin Ruoxi didn''t object, Yang Chen didn''t want to burden her further. He followed Dr. Bao into his office.


    Once inside the spacious and brightly lit office, which had a faint smell of medicine, Dr. Bao politely asked, "May I know your surname, Sir?"


    "My surname is Yang," Yang Chen replied as he took a seat.


    Dr. Bao smiled, walked to the water dispenser, poured a ss of mineral water for Yang Chen, and then returned to his desk, taking out a folder from his drawer.


    After searching for a bit, Dr. Bao pulled out a stack of photocopies and ced them in front of Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen frowned. "Doctor, what is this?"


    "These are medical records," Dr. Bao said with a hint of a strange smile in his eyes. "These are the medical records of my patient, Lin Kun. I have kept them since he started treatment with me, although these are copies, not originals."


    "Why are you showing me this?" Yang Chen had a bad feeling about this.


    Dr. Bao pursed his lips. "Mr. Yang, please take a look, especially at the second page of the medical records. You will understand after seeing it."


    Yang Chen picked up the medical records and slowly flipped through them. When he reached the second page, a glint shed in his eyes, and his face immediately darkened.


    "What are you implying, Dr. Bao?" Yang Chen squinted, staring at Dr. Bao, whose smile was bing increasingly peculiar.


    "Mr. Yang, you are an admirable man. You have such a beautiful wife and she is a woman with assets worth billions. I believe Mr. Yang himself must be quite extraordinary to have married such a woman," Dr. Bao praised.


    Yang Chen smirked coldly. "Cut to the chase. What are you really getting at?"


    Dr. Bao chuckled. "Honestly, I haven''t thought of anything else. I just feel that such a wonderful couple and such a wealthy family, if certain contents in these medical records were to be known to the public, it would bring about significant consequences. Not just for you personally, but also for yourpany and society..."


    Yang Chen had already figured out the real reason behind Dr. Bao calling him in. He raised an eyebrow and asked, "Dr. Bao, what amount are you thinking of that would ensure the contents of these medical records remain confidential?"


    "Mr. Yang is indeed a perceptive man! Straight to the point! I like that!" Dr. Baoughed heartily, raising a finger. "It''s this amount."


    "One million?" Yang Chen asked.


    Dr. Bao shook his head.


    "Ten million?" Yang Chen smiled.


    "The CEO of Yulei International offering ten million would undermine its status," Dr. Bao shook his head, smiling.


    Yang Chen pped the medical record in his hand. "So, you''re asking for a billion?"


    "Not more, not less, exactly one billion. It won''t have any financial impact on Mr. Yang''s family but will ensure a quiet and stable life without any worries," Dr. Bao smirked.


    Yang Chen chuckled, unsure whether tough or cry. "One billion to buy a lifetime of peace. Well, that''s quite a bargain."


    "Exactly, it''s that cheappared to the information on these medical records," Dr. Bao sighed. "I just don''t want to see Miss Lin too heartbroken, which is why I brought this up to Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang should also understand my good intentions."


    Yang Chen nodded in reluctant agreement, seemingly epting the proposition.


    Dr. Bao, seeing no response from Yang Chen, asked somewhat urgently, "Mr. Yang, can we settle this matter?"


    Yang Chen looked hesitant as he replied, "Dr. Bao, I intended to offer you a hundred million to smooth things over, but you see, my wife handles our finances. Asking me for such an amount is not feasible; I simply can''t produce it."


    Dr. Bao''s expression darkened immediately. He gathered the medical records back into the folder on the table and said, "It seems I''ve approached the wrong person. I''ll have to bring Ms. Lin in myself."


    "Don''t," Yang Chen interjected with a smile, trying to dissuade him. "It''s just a small matter. Why trouble my wife further? She''s already exhausted."


    "Hmph," Dr. Bao sneered coldly. "This is not a small matter to me. Keeping this secret is crucial, and if there''s no benefit, I''d be betraying my conscience. Mr. Yang, if you can''t produce the money, don''t waste my time, Bao, on me."


    Yang Chen shook his head with a sigh. "Though I can''t give you money, Dr. Bao, I do have another way to ensure this secret stays buried."


    Frowning slightly, Dr. Bao asked, "What way?"


    A sinister smile spread across Yang Chen''s lips as he replied, "Dr. Bao, as long as you''re dead, this matter can also be buried."


    Suddenly, Yang Chen''s expression changed, causing Dr. Bao to jump from his seat in shock!


    But before Dr. Bao could scream in fear, Yang Chen had already shed behind him!


    A hand reached forward from behind, fingers like steel spikes gripping Dr. Bao''s throat!


    Dr. Bao was tall and sturdy, but the sudden burst of murderous intent from Yang Chen sent chills down his spine, filling him with an overwhelming sense of dread and fear!


    "You can try to scream," Yang Chen coldlyughed in Dr. Bao''s ear, "but I assure you, before you can, I''ll crush your throat. Don''t think I won''t dare. I can''t stand being provoked."


    Dr. Bao struggled to maintain hisposure, but he was only an ordinary person. How could he withstand the menacing aura emanating from Yang Chen, soaked in the blood-stained path he had tread? No matter how hard he tried to remain calm, his fear escted, almost causing him to lose control of his dder and bowels at any moment.


    With ease, Yang Chen took the folder from Dr. Bao''s hand and extracted a thin A4 sheet of paper. In Dr. Bao''s terrified state, Yang Chen''s left hand flicked the paper as if ying cards, sending the thin sheet flying more than ten feet across the room, like a giant ying card.


    "Zi!"


    The paper seemed to instantly transform into a metallic flying disc, darting in a straight line and embedding itself into the limestone wall!


    Dr. Bao stared in disbelief, mouth agape, even forgetting to breathe!


    Legend had it that martial arts masters could use leaves to injure others, but this man beside him could turn an ordinary sheet of paper into a weapon more fearsome than a de?!


    Yang Chen was quite satisfied with the intimidating effect. "Dr. Bao, guess what? If I were to aim one of these small pieces of paper at a certain spot when no one''s looking, who would know it was my doing?"


    "Mr. Yang, please don''t kill me. I won''t ask for money anymore, I promise. I won''t tell anyone," Dr. Bao realized he had angered someone absolutely untouchable. Money was good, but what use was it without life?!


    Moreover, could one ckmail someone capable of such feats?!


    Yang Chen hadn''t actually intended to kill him. After all, killing a doctor in a hospital would lead toplications. He just wanted to use ruthless means to dispel his greed.


    Releasing Dr. Bao, Yang Chen patted his shoulder, but unexpectedly, the doctor copsed to the ground as if deted!


    Yang Chen sneered. "Keep the medical records. When you feel like dying, you can always release their contents. I''ll make sure you have a decent way out."


    Dr. Baoughed bitterly, saying hurriedly, "No, no! I''ll dispose of all the copies right away."


    "You''re a good doctor. If I ever get sick again, I''ll definitelye to you," Yang Chen winked at him before leisurely leaving the office.


    Once outside, Yang Chen''s expression turned serious. The contents of that medical record shed through his mind. He sighed inwardly. Life was unpredictable. If Lin Ruoxi saw that, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. At the very least, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    Yang Chen decided to bury what he had seen today deep in his heart, to take it with him to the grave. That would be the best choice.


    Arriving at the room where Lin Ruoxi and Aunt Wang were, Aunt Wang looked up and asked, "Young Master, what did the doctor say?"


    Yang Chen smiled faintly. "Nothing major. We just discussed the medical history and exined why the cerebral hemorrhage rescue failed. It''s all in the past now. Let''s let it be."


    Aunt Wang nodded, then turned to Lin Ruoxi and said, "Miss, everything''s settled. Let''s go back now. You don''t look too well. It''s time to rest."


    Lin Ruoxi stood up weakly, looking up at Yang Chen who stood beside her. She softly said, "Thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "That person, ever since we first met, has caused trouble because of you. Now that he''s gone, I only found out through you," Lin Ruoxi said with a mncholic expression.


    Yang Chen felt a pang in his heart. Despite Lin Ruoxi''s resentment towards Lin Kun, she hadn''tpletely let go of him. It was as if, despite hating Lin Zhiguo, she still abided by her grandmother''s words and married him to uphold the Lin family''s rules, enduring the pain.


    Thinking about this, Yang Chen became more convinced that hiding the information in the medical records was the right decision.


    Just as the three were about to leave the hospital, Lin Ruoxi''s phone rang.


    ncing at the number, Lin Ruoxi''s lips curved into a rare gentle smile. She looked at Yang Chen and said, "It''s Jingjing, the girl I took you to the orphanage to meetst time. She''s calling."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then watched as Lin Ruoxi''s mood visibly lifted as she answered the phone.

 Chapter 275 - 276: Acquaintances

    <h4>Chapter 275: Chapter 276: Acquaintances</h4>


    Li Jingjing suddenly called, seemingly lifting Lin Ruoxi''s mood considerably. After a brief chat and agreeing on something, Lin Ruoxi smiled and hung up the phone.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. How did Li Jingjing and Lin Ruoxi''s rtionship progress so much all of a sudden? Could it be that both of them volunteering at the orphanage had be a great bridge to friendship? Although he had deliberately distanced himself from Li Jingjing due to the rtionship with the old Li couple, he didn''t interfere much in the friendship between the two women.


    "Miss, you look so happy. Who''s your friend?" Aunt Wang also hoped Lin Ruoxi would soon emerge from her emotional shadow, smiling as she asked.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded. "Yes, it''s the girl I mentioned to Aunt Wangst time, the one who works as a teacher. She asked if she coulde to our house tomorrow, and since it''s the weekend, I agreed."


    Aunt Wang seemed to recall something, casting a slightly peculiar nce at Yang Chen and saying, "That''s good news. I''ll buy more groceries for tomorrow."


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why Aunt Wang made that expression, but he didn''t dwell on it. He hesitated whether to go out tomorrow to avoid Li Jingjing. But then he realized avoiding her would be suspicious. It would be better to act as if they were strangers, just likest time, openly and directly.


    Driving back to the Longjing Vi, Aunt Wang busied herself in the kitchen preparing dinner. Lin Ruoxi seemed exhausted, silently heading upstairs. Unlike usual, she went straight to her bedroom instead of her study.


    Yang Chen pondered whether to rx and watch TV until lunchtime, but his phone suddenly vibrated.


    Looking at the number, Yang Chen saw it was from Mo Lin, the captain of the Sea Eagle team.


    "My Lord Yang, a youngdy has actively sought us out, hoping to meet you," Mo Lin''s tone carried a hint of helplessness, as if he had encountered some minor trouble.


    Yang Chen was taken aback. Someone wanted to meet him, but not directly through him¡ªinstead, they sought out the Sea Eagle team hiding in Zhonghai. Clearly, it was a show of strength.


    "What''s her name?" Yang Chen frowned and asked.


    "The youngdy refuses to disclose her name, saying she''ll recognize you when you arrive," Mo Lin muttered discontentedly over the phone.


    Yang Chen hung up, sat on the sofa for a while, seeming to guess who it might be.


    With nearly three hours until lunch, he wasn''t in a rush. He quickly informed Aunt Wang in the kitchen and then dashed out of the door again.


    Driving to the apartment where the Sea Eagle team was stationed, Yang Chen found Mo Lin waiting for him at the entrance. Despite it being deep winter, Mo Lin stood there in a white short-sleeved shirt, showing no sign of feeling cold.


    "Don''t you think it''s odd dressing like this?" Yang Chen remarked.


    Mo Lin''s face wrinkled with a smile. "My Lord Yang, the winter here in Yancha is not cold."


    As a special forces operative ustomed to the Arctic conditions, temperatures above minus twenty degrees Celsius had little effect on him.


    "I know it''s not cold for you, and if you''re not cold, I''m not cold either. But still, dressing normally gives a sense of being normal. If other residents see you like this, they might think you''re crazy," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Lin blinked and nodded with a smile, showing no signs of regret.


    Following Mo Lin''s lead, Yang Chen reached the top floor''s conference room of the apartment. In the spacious hall, a graceful figure sat alone, sipping coffee.


    Yang Chen signaled for Mo Lin to leave, understanding that they had private matters to discuss. Mo Lin tactfully excused himself.


    Yang Chen entered the conference room, confirming the visitor''s identity with a wry smile. "Elder Lillith, haven''t you returned to Europe yet?"


    The woman who hade was Lillith, whom he had parted with just the previous night. It wasn''t surprising that she had found her way here; after all, the Dark Council''s intelligencework extended globally for centuries.


    Lillith, dressed casually in a beige wool sweater and tight light-colored jeans, with her blonde hair flowing loosely behind her, sat by the window, enjoying the warm sunlight that streamed in. Her delicate, unadorned face with naturally beautiful fair skin shone radiantly under the sunlight.


    For vampires of Lillith''s caliber, sunlight only marginally restricted their abilities. Lillith didn''t directly respond to Yang Chen''s greeting but remained seated, basking in the warm rays from the window.


    "I haven''t enjoyed sunbathing so leisurely in a long time like today," Lillith remarked. "My Lord Yang, I wouldn''t dare to sunbathe so openly in Europe. The people from the Roman Curia are too annoying, even more so than pests."


    Yang Chen wasn''t surprised that Lillith knew his identity; she must have deduced itst night with her sharp wit. He pulled up a chair and sat down next to Lillith, stealing a sidelong nce at her curvaceous figure and exquisitely defined facial contours.


    While admiring her, he casually remarked, "Most people believe that vampires fear sunlight and despise garlic. But I''m sure someone like Miss Lillith doesn''t care about those things."


    Lillith chuckled softly. "Those are fears reserved for wealthy gentlemen. Let me tell you a secret, Lord Yang. I love potato chips with a strong garlic vor. But my family despises that smell, so whenever I''m home, I sneakily indulge."


    Finding it somewhat odd to discuss food with this vampire woman, Yang Chen changed the topic. "Would you like a drink? I can have some good wine brought up."


    "Never mind, I just declined a moment ago," Lilith turned to Yang Chen, her eyes shimmering as she continued, "Lord of the Underworld, aren''t you curious why I''vee to see you?"


    "I suppose that''s something you should be eager to tell me. Staying here longer only increases the risk of attracting the Yen-Huang Iron Expedition''s attention. It seems they''ve reached a consensus with the Holy See. Though your strength ismendable, facing multiple opponents wouldn''t be easy," Yang Chen replied.


    Lilith responded confidently, "You needn''t worry, Lord of the Underworld. I have ample strength reserved. With just a few from the Holy See''s faction in Yensha, teaming up with Yen-Huang Iron Expedition to confront me would prove challenging."


    Yang Chen suddenly posed a question, "Miss Lilith, if I may ask, which generation of vampire are you?"


    Lilith smiled mysteriously, "I am of the fourth generation. Why, does that pique your interest?"


    Yang Chen''s expression turned pale as he pursed his lips. "As far as I know, the third generation of vampires were revered as a golden ageparable to gods, centuries ago. Miss Lilith, I find myself regretting our kissst night. By your timeline, as a fourth-generation vampire, you are no longer young. I wondered how you attained the rank of elder at such a young age. It seems you possess timeless beauty."


    Lilith chuckled, arching her back against the leather chair. "While I am of the fourth generation, Ie from a noble line of pure-blooded vampires, born through parturition by my mother. So, in truth, I am only a little over two hundred years old¡ªquite young, really."


    Two hundred years and still young?


    Yang Chen rubbed his face, regretting his curiosity. He realized thatst night''s kiss involved someone who had lived for two centuries. Nevertheless, curiosity got the better of him. "I didn''t realize vampires could reproduce like humans. It''s news to me."


    "They can, but the stronger the vampire, the harder it is to produce offspring, particrly for females, who suffer a significant loss in power through childbirth. Without my father''s protection, my mother wouldn''t have had me," Lilith exined.


    "Even with their strength diminished, I doubt many would dare oppose parents from the third generation of vampires," Yang Chen chuckled lightly.


    A glint of determination shone in Lilith''s eyes. "While my parents'' generation was revered as equals to gods, as Lord of the Underworld, you must know there''s still a considerable gap between them and true gods. Even our ancestor, Lilith the Witch, was merely a demigoddess, wife to the demon god Satan."


    This time, Yang Chen''s expression softened slightly as he narrowed his eyes. "Miss Lilith, it seems you possess some knowledge about gods."


    With a hint of pride, Lilith replied, "I inherit my mother''s bloodline. She descends from the pure ''Witch of the Night,'' and our ancestor Lilith the Witch was the wife of the demon god Satan."


    Yang Chen tapped his finger joints against the armrest, remarking, "No wonder. In that case, you certainly have reasons to delve into those matters."


    "Yes, hencest night, when Elder Mobius mysteriously disappeared, while others remained oblivious to what exactly happened, I have reviewed scrolls passed down through many lineages, containing records about the gods. Coupled with your appearance and your furious reaction, I can deduce a few things," Lilith''s tone turned serious this time, devoid of her usual yfulness.


    Yang Chen replied calmly, "Your deductions are mostly correct, but I too am perplexed as to why such an event urred. It certainly wasn''t someone I know."


    "I understand. That''s why I''m here today, hoping to discuss another matter with Lord of the Underworld," Lilith smiled subtly.


    Yang Chen gestured for her to continue.


    "Lord of the Underworld, from what I know, your return to Yensha is for personal reasons. However, it''s evident that you would appreciate someone disturbing your peaceful life. But situations likest night indicate Yensha isn''t as calm, especially when you''re here. The umbre of protection provided by the Yen-Huang Iron Expedition bes crucial, at least ensuring you have no worries," Lilith said. "However, due to the intervention of the Holy See, the Yen-Huang Iron Expedition seems to have aligned against us."


    "What exactly are you implying?" Yang Chen interjected. "Our Kamalira n has always adhered to the Treaty of Seclusion, but those from the Holy See seem to misunderstand our tolerance. Therefore, following discussions and official rulings from our Kamalira Elder Council, I have been chosen to represent us, seeking an alliance with Lord of the Underworld. This is to prevent any conflicts of interest in the easternnds, where the Yen-Huang Iron Expedition unabashedly leans towards the Holy See," Lilith concluded, her gaze filled with anticipation as she looked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen fell silent for a while before responding, "I don''t object to this matter, but I prefer not to get too involved with your Kamalira n, considering I live in this country."


    "That will suffice. We merely need a deterrent," Lilith eximed with delight.


    ncing at the time, Yang Chen added, "Is there anything else? I have a family dinner to attend."


    Lilith hesitated briefly before asking, "Lord of the Underworld, there''s one more question. It may rte to the safety of our vampire n, so I would like to confirm it with you."


    "You''re wondering whether Elder Mobius''s mysterious disappearancest night was due to the vampires themselves or because of the Holy Grail?" Yang Chen replied.


    "Exactly, and also, can the Holy Grail truly grant immortality?" Lilith asked, voicing her deepest curiosity.

 Chapter 279 - 280: You Are the Executioner

    <h4>Chapter 279: Chapter 280: You Are the Executioner</h4>


    As Yang Chen walked out of the hospital and returned to his car, he locked the doors, rolled down the window, and began to silently smoke a cigarette.


    White smoke drifted from the car window, dispersing into the air of the deserted parking lot, making the ce seem all the more quiet and serene.


    Yang Chen tried to wipe away the words Li Jingjing had just said, along with the heart-wrenching expression she wore, and began to sort through his thoughts, reviewing the events and the current situation.


    Although it was a form of revenge by Zeng Xinlin, it was also his own mishandling that had given Zeng Xinlin an opportunity to exploit.


    Yang Chen didn''t feel much hatred toward Zeng Xinlin; that would be giving him too much credit. Of course, he didn''t like him either, but whether in business or in matters of the heart, scheming andpetition are entirely normal. This time, he stumbled, which wasn''t surprising.


    However, Yang Chen also realized that although Zeng Xinlin''spany had left Zhonghai, the trouble associated with him might not necessarily end. It seemed that some measures needed to be taken.


    Of course, the simplest and most direct way would be to kill him. But the Zeng family was in Yandu, and Zeng Xinlin was not the only one. Killing one person would affect the whole family. Even if he secretly killed Zeng Xinlin, with the Zeng family''s power, it wouldn''t be difficult for them to trace it back to him.


    Even if they didn''t dare or couldn''t confront him directly, targeting the people around him would be hard to guard against perfectly.


    A cornered dog will jump over a wall; even a rabbit will bite when it''s desperate.


    Since returning to the country, hoping to live a peaceful andfortable life, the days of killing anyone who displeased him like before were no longer feasible. Not to mention, while his brain condition was stable now, once the killing intent stirred too much, he might lose control.


    If he lost his sanity, and there was no one around who knew him, it wouldn''t be impossible for him to do something terrible and irreversible.


    If there was one thing in this world that Yang Chen truly feared, it was only his own loss of sanity.


    After thinking it over, it seemed the best approach would be to have someone else deal with Zeng Xinlin for him. But who to get to do it was a question that required careful consideration.


    Just as Yang Chen was deep in thought, his phone vibrated.


    Yang Chen nced at it and saw that it was Morin, the captain of the Sea Eagles, calling again.


    "Hades, there''s an unusual situation at your residence," Morin said in a serious tone.


    Yang Chen frowned. "Exin in detail."


    "We discovered via surveince equipment and reports from the rotating team that ten minutes ago, there were no fewer than twenty individuals, professionally trained and resembling foreign mercenaries, lurking near your residence. Additionally, an unfamiliar Lincoln sedan with unknown upants was spotted parked behind your house, seemingly waiting for you to return to the vi."


    Yang Chen''s face turned cold. It seemed that some people couldn''t wait for him to make a move. Could this be what they call ''striking first''?


    "Keep an eye on them for me. Make sure they don''t make any dangerous moves."


    "Yes, Lord Hades. With just onemand, our two rotating team members can eliminate those mercenaries within five minutes. Their skills are only of second-rate international standards," Morin said with a hint of anticipation.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "No need. I know you''re itching for action, but I''d rather handle it myself right now."


    "But they don''t deserve for you to deal with them personally," Morin seemed somewhat surprised.


    "Morin, sometimes the reason for taking action is more important than the action itself," Yang Chen said calmly.


    Morin said no more, sensing that Yang Chen was not in the best of moods.


    A dozen minutester, Yang Chen returned to his vi in Longjing Garden, acting as though he waspletely unaware of the ambushes hidden in various concealed spots around him. He merely walked into the house with a somewhat displeased expression on his face.


    Inside the house, Wang Ma, noticing the unusual atmosphere, asked with concern, "Son-inw, what happened just now? Why did Miss suddenly run into her room and note out?"


    Yang Chen gave a gentle smile. "Don''t worry, things are a bitplicated, but I''ll handle them."


    Seeing that Yang Chen wasn''t willing to say more, Wang Ma didn''t press the issue, but she remained anxious, clearly unable to put it out of her mind.


    At this moment, the doorbell of the vi rang.


    Wang Ma, slightly surprised, was about to answer the door but was stopped by Yang Chen.


    "Wang Ma, I''ll get the door," Yang Chen said.


    Walking to the door, Yang Chen opened it, revealing two familiar faces. However, seeing them now gave him a slight sense of surprise.


    One of them was, as expected, Zeng Xinlin, still looking suave and somewhat smug as he nced at Yang Chen with a hint of mockery.


    The other person was none other than Xu Zhihong, who had fled overseas after the fall of Tong Party East, and had never been captured!


    Xu Zhihong looked several years older. Though he was in his twenties, his face bore the marks of time, his beard was unkempt, and his hair had grown long. He was wearing a slightly shabby suit and looked at Yang Chen with eyes like those of a venomous snake, ready to strike and devour.


    "Long time no see, Yang Chen," Xu Zhihong said with a sinister smile.


    Yang Chen smiled, neither happy nor sad, and stepped aside, gesturing for them to enter with a courteous "please" motion. "It''s been a while. You don''t seem to have been eating welltely. Why don''t youe in and have a seat?"


    Zeng Xinlin replied with a hint of mockery, "It seems you didn''t quite like the gift I sent you, or are you pretending not to like something you actually ''enjoy''?"


    "What do you think?" Yang Chen asked.


    "That, I really don''t know. By the way, Ruoxi should be home too, right? Why isn''t sheing out to greet an old friend?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cool voice came from inside the house.


    "I just came downstairs. I hope I''m still in time to wee you, Senior."


    Lin Ruoxi indeed walked down slowly from upstairs, with Wang Ma following her. Wang Ma must have gone upstairs to call her upon seeing the guests.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly red, but she seemed to have regained herposure. However, the icy expression on her face was reminiscent of when Yang Chen first met her, as cold and unyielding as eternal ice.


    Seeing Xu Zhihong, Lin Ruoxi didn''t appear very surprised and asked calmly, "You''re still a fugitive. Aren''t you afraid of being caught?"


    Xu Zhihong''s eyes shed with a cold light as he looked at the woman he once pursued. "With Young Master Zeng''s support, it won''t be easy to catch me."


    "It seems you''ve made some sort of deal," Lin Ruoxi nced at Zeng Xinlin. "Senior, although I have been ruthless towards yourpany, I have always respected you on a personal level. But I have a question for you: was the matter with Jingjing orchestrated by you?"


    Zeng Xinlin''s eyes flickered with a strange light. He nced at Yang Chen before replying to Lin Ruoxi, "Although I didn''t n to hide anything today, I''m impressed by how quickly you figured out that I set this trap. But so what? Yes, I orchestrated the incident with Li Jingjing. But if it weren''t for Yang Chen''s guilty conscience and his actual involvement with Miss Li, none of this would have worked. Where there''s one, there''s bound to be another, which you should be able to figure out too. So, you should actually thank me for helping you see what kind of man your husband really is."


    "Who He Is, That''s My Business"


    Lin Ruoxi, having received the confirmation, spoke without hesitation, "Who he is, that''s my business. Zeng Xinlin, you are despicable."


    Zeng Xinlinughed as if he had heard a joke. "Despicable? Lin Ruoxi, I brought opportunities for your Yulei''s development, but you crushed my Changlin Media and sabotaged my brother Xu, causing the Xu family''s decades-old foundation to crumble. Do you think you have the right to call anyone despicable?"


    "In the world of business, it''s survival of the fittest. If you choose to y the game, you must ept the rules and acknowledge your defeat. Venting your business frustrations on personal matters, and dragging others into your schemes, only makes you more disgusting," Lin Ruoxi retorted mercilessly.


    Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong''s expressions darkened, while Yang Chen felt a pang of reflection. He had underestimated Lin Ruoxi''s emotional resilience; she quickly realized that the incident with Li Jingjing was no simple matter. But even so, forgiving him would be no easy task.


    "You Are the Executioner"


    Zeng Xinlin''s mocking tone gave way to a chilling earnestness. "You are like this, with your pride and ruthlessness. Don''t pretend to be righteous when you''re responsible for others'' misery. Don''t you see? You are the executioner here. I hate Yang Chen, but he''s just an aplice, a sacrificial pawn entangled by you! Lin Ruoxi, don''t think that just because you''re beautiful and good at business, you can defeat others and they''ll simply ept it in silence. Let me tell you, today you''ll realize just how wrong you''ve been!"


    Xu Zhihong, unable to contain his fury any longer, bellowed these words. His eyes burned with hatred, and with a swift, practiced motion, he pulled a ck automatic pistol from the inside of his suit, aiming it squarely at Lin Ruoxi''s forehead.

 Chapter 280 - 281: Overturn

    <h4>Chapter 280: Chapter 281: Overturn</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi did not panic or dodge, and Xu Zhihong didn''t seem to have the immediate intention of pulling the trigger. Yang Chen''s nerves tensed for a moment but he didn''t rush to disarm Xu Zhihong. The situation was quite delicate.


    Facing the dark barrel of the gun, Lin Ruoxi appeared utterly indifferent, her gazeplex and inscrutable, as though something about Xu Zhihong''s mad rant had stirred something within her.


    "Do you realize now that you were wrong? But it''s toote; the Xu family is gone. My father and mother both took their own lives because of you. Do you know what it was like for me overseas? Sure, I had food, clothing, and a ce to stay, but do you know how I felt inside? It was like a knife scraping my heart, with blood constantly flowing," Xu Zhihong''s eyes were filled with hatred as he hissed, "Do you think I''m the only one who hates you? Think carefully. For Yulei International to get to where it is today, how manypetitors have you crushed? How many families have you ruined with your own hands? Do you think they would feel any better? Today, I will make you pay your debt."


    "You want to kill me," Lin Ruoxi said, more as a statement than a question, almost as if speaking to herself.


    "Killing you would be letting you off too easily," Xu Zhihongughed maniacally. "Maybe before killing you, we should have some fun. After all, I''ve been chasing after you for so many years."


    Lin Ruoxi said nothing, as if she couldn''t care less about any of this. She looked at Xu Zhihong without flinching, her gaze unwavering.


    Seeing that look in her eyes, Xu Zhihong grew even more furious andughed spitefully, "That look again. Do you know what I hate the most? It''s that look of indifference. Do you think you''re some kind of goddess? What right do you have to look at me like that?"


    Zeng Xinlin patted Xu Zhihong on the shoulder and sighed, "Young Master Xu, everything will be over today. You don''t need to get so worked up. After I finish my business, you can do whatever you want with this woman."


    With that, Zeng Xinlin took a stack of documents from one of his followers and smiled at Lin Ruoxi, "Miss Lin, before Young Master Xu takes you away, I hope you will patiently sign these documents. It will be very beneficial for yourpany."


    "What are these?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "These are the share transfer documents for Yulei International. Since you are about to leave this world, it would be better to transfer your 90% stake in Yulei International and your billions in assets to me rather than to the state. I will make sure to manage your legacy well," Zeng Xinlin said with a wicked smile.


    Lin Ruoxi retorted with a hint of mockery, "It seems you haven''t been doing well. You must be desperate to force me into transferring my shares to you, even at the cost of dealing with rumors and bacsh. Is it because the failure I handed you caused you to lose the support of your family? Have you reached such a dead end that you had to team up with Xu Zhihong?"


    Zeng Xinlin''s expression darkened. "You know, just like Young Master Xu, I really dislike women like you, who usually don''t say much but always manage to think of a lot. Your words make me lose face."


    The disastrous failure of Changlin Media had indeed caused Zeng Xinlin to lose substantial support from the Zeng family in Yandu. Although some elders still trusted him, the majority began to doubt him, and Zeng Xinlin''s prestige had plummeted, making it impossible for him to count on the family''s favor any longer.


    Harboring deep hatred, Zeng Xinlin contacted Xu Zhihong, who was far away overseas. After reaching a mutual agreement to exact revenge on Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen, Zeng Xinlin leveraged his connections with customs and other agencies to help Xu Zhihong and his men return to the country with a substantial amount of cash.


    After transferring arge amount of money to Zeng Xinlin, he used the Zeng family''s facade to cover up Xu Zhihong''s identity, secretly biding their time for this very day.


    "I''m very grateful that you don''t like me," Lin Ruoxi said coldly. "If you want me to transfer my shares and assets to you, I have one condition."


    Zeng Xinlin frowned, "Speak."


    "You can hate me and kill me, but you must not kill Yang Chen. Killing him won''t benefit you in any way," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen suddenly raised his head, looking incredulously at the emotionless Lin Ruoxi. This woman was thinking about saving him in such a critical moment? Did she not hate him for breaking her heart so many times? Did she not care that he had hidden so much from her and deceived her?


    "Haha, such deep marital affection," Zeng Xinlin said venomously, casting a malicious nce at Yang Chen before turning to Xu Zhihong. "Young Master Xu, what do you think?"


    Xu Zhihong gave a sinister smile. "He''s just a man who sellsmb skewers. Do you really think he''s some kind of treasure? Hmph, we don''t have to kill him, but at the very least, we should make sure he can''t be a man for the rest of his life."


    A wicked glint appeared in Zeng Xinlin''s eyes. "That''s actually a good suggestion."


    "No way," Lin Ruoxi said angrily. "It was me who ruined your businesses and drove you to desperation, not Yang Chen. If you harm him, I won''t sign those papers, even if it means my death."


    "You damn bitch, if you won''t sign, we can just make you do it even if you''re dead!" Xu Zhihong seemed to have finally lost his patience and suddenly pulled the trigger! "Bang!" The gunshot startled everyone in the hall, and Wang Ma, who had been standing behind Lin Ruoxi and was already extremely tense, screamed in fright. However, the bullet did not follow its original trajectory towards Lin Ruoxi''s forehead! Instead, Xu Zhihong''s gun was violently knocked out of his hand in an instant, causing the bullet to hit the ceiling and leave a spark. Lin Ruoxi had closed her eyes, awaiting death, but to her surprise, the situation changed abruptly. Confused, she opened her eyes again. She saw Xu Zhihong ring angrily at Yang Chen, who stood nearby. "Yang Chen, do you think just because you knocked the gun out of my hand, you won''t die today? I''ve got twenty merciless mercenaries outside. You can''t escape." "You can try," Yang Chen responded calmly. Xu Zhihong snorted coldly and waved his hand. Maoball, who had been lurking behind Xu Zhihong and watching with a smirk, stepped forward. He was still the same disheveled mess, with tangled hair, a dirty overcoat, and a scruffy beard. This man, with his unsavory appearance, tall stature, and filthy demeanor, had been blindly loyal to Xu Zhihong, sticking with him through thick and thin, whether Xu was a privileged young master or a desperate fugitive. "Maoball, haven''t you always wanted to have a go at Yang Chen? You can have some fun with him before we send him to his death," Xu Zhihong said with a sneer. Maoballughed wickedly and said to Yang Chen, "I''ve seen your skills before, but the young master held me back. Thest few days, I''ve had to live as a fugitive because of you two. It''s been tough. Now you''re about to die; let''s have a little fun." Lin Ruoxi, regaining herposure and realizing that Yang Chen had just saved her, felt a mix of emotions. Seeing Yang Chen preparing to fight Maoball, she hurriedly shouted, "No! He was a former special forces soldier. You can''t beat him!" "Hmph, why not? There''s no escape, and today, we call the shots," Xu Zhihong scoffed. Yang Chen smiled reassuringly at Lin Ruoxi, sending her aforting nce.


    On this day, it seemed that he could no longer keep certain things hidden from this woman. Regardless of what might happen between the two of them in the future, concealing his past now felt selfish.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t quite understand the calm expression on Yang Chen''s face. Her heart started to beat faster, sensing that something unimaginable was about to happen.


    Maoball shrugged off his coat, revealing a ck shirt underneath that clung to his muscr body. He assumed a martial arts stance and made exaggerated facial expressions at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen nced at him, "You may be a bit unkempt, but you are loyal to your master. Judging by your stance, you seem to be an expert in Aikido, but you are no match for me. You should give up. I can let you live and you can help clean up after your masterter."


    Maoball was taken aback, seemingly surprised that Yang Chen had figured him out so quickly, but then heughed, "You said it yourself, I''m loyal to my boss. He gave me my life, so even if I lose to you today, I have to give it my all."


    "Very well," Yang Chen sighed, extending his right hand towards Maoball''s neck. He nned to finish this with a single, fatal move to spare Maoball any unnecessary suffering.


    Lin Ruoxi and Wang Ma, standing nearby, watched as Yang Chen suddenly seemed like apletely different person¡ªcalm,manding, and assertive. They were frozen in ce, staring at Yang Chen with dazed expressions, as if they no longer recognized the man they saw every day.


    Meanwhile, Maoball felt an overwhelming pressure from Yang Chen''s seemingly slow motion attack, making it difficult for him to breathe. He had indeed been trained by an Aikido master, skilled in using softness to counteract force and leveraging the opponent''s strength. But Yang Chen''s slow advance made him panic, and he tried to dodge and counterattack.


    Yang Chen''s hand, however, abruptly elerated, following Maoball''s movements and managing to grab his neck ahead of time!


    Maoball tried to knock away Yang Chen''s arm with a blocking move using both hands. But to his horror, when his hands struck Yang Chen''s arm, it felt like hitting the hardest, coldestposite metal. Despite using all his strength, Yang Chen''s arm did not budge at all!


    How could this be possible?! Maoball screamed inwardly. He had known Yang Chen for so long and had always regarded him with a yful attitude. At this moment, he realized how terribly wrong he had been! He and Yang Chen had never been on the same level! But in the next moment, he lost the chance to think further.


    "Crack!"


    Yang Chen did not give Maoball any more time. With a slight twist of his hand, Maoball stopped breathing. This disheveled man, who had been involved with Xu Zhihong since their first meeting, left this world in such a simple and swift manner.


    "Maoball?!"


    Xu Zhihong''s shout of disbelief echoed through the room. His most loyal follower, who had been by his side for so long, had his neck snapped by Yang Chen in an instant!


    Zeng Xinlin, a former elite special forces soldier, had a good understanding of Maoball''sbat capabilities. He finally realized that the situation was not as manipble as he had imagined. He abruptly grabbed Xu Zhihong''s hand and pulled him out of the room. With a wave of his hand, he signaled. Twenty masked mercenaries armed with submachine guns hidden around the vi emerged from dark corners and bushes, aiming their weapons at the front gate!


    Two bodyguards also stood in front of Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong, nervously watching Yang Chen standing by the door.


    Inside the house, Lin Ruoxi witnessed Yang Chen swiftly kill a man. Her eyes widened in disbelief, unable to utter a word. Everything before her overturned her perception of Yang Chen, as if she had entered another world.


    As for Wang Ma, she had fainted at the moment of death andy unconscious on the ground.


    "Open fire! Open fire! Kill this man immediately!" Zeng Xinlin no longer cared about seizing Lin Ruoxi''s assets. Right now, all he wanted was to eliminate this dangerous man.

 Chapter 281 - 282: Heavy Hearts

    <h4>Chapter 281: Chapter 282: Heavy Hearts</h4>


    The twenty international mercenaries Xu Zhihong brought back from overseas were not top-notch, not even first-rate, but they all hailed from the regr armies of small South Asian countries. They were seasoned desperados, operating between international waters and disputed territories, fearless despite witnessing Yang Chen''s extraordinary skills.


    Each held a battered Type 56 semi-automatic assault rifle, apanion that had served them for years, now spitting sparks of imminent death without hesitation.


    "Da da da da..."


    Twenty rifles, each with nearly a 300-meter range, fired in unison, targeting every part of Yang Chen''s body with intense firepower. The thunderous roar of machine gun fire seemed to make the earth tremble.


    Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong wore grim, maniacal smiles, confident that Yang Chen would be torn to pieces in the next moment.


    Witnessing Yang Chen kill, Lin Ruoxi stood frozen in disbelief, suddenly jolted awake. Panic and confusion vanished, reced by a bone-chilling palpitation in her heart.


    However, contrary to the expected bloody scene, not a single drop of blood spattered as the twenty mercenaries aimed and fired in unison.


    Everyone present blinked in disbelief. Where Yang Chen had stood moments ago, there was now nothing but empty space. Behind where Yang Chen had been, the grand hall''s ck luxury water dispenser had been shredded to pieces by the machine gun fire.


    The twenty mercenaries instantly felt disoriented, but following closely behind was an overwhelming wave of chilling intent, suffocating their battle-hardened hearts.


    "Snap!"


    At the sound of a muted thud, everyone looked towards the edge in astonishment.


    I saw Yang Chen, who had somehow moved to the leftmost position among the twenty mercenaries, standing beside the soldier on the far end. With lightning speed, his hand swung out andnded a p on the sturdy mercenary''s head! The soldier had no time to defend himself; his head was struck square-on by the p.


    It was as if a fragile watermelon had been smashed by a massive iron te, instantly shattering into pieces! The red and white matter, along with various head organs connected with flesh and blood, scattered like a bloody rain, sshing onto the faces and bodies of nearby mercenaries,nding on the green grass.


    Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief. Even the hardened mercenaries, ustomed to killing, couldn''t fathom such a swift and brutal method of killing.


    As the lifeless body of the soldier whose head no longer existed slowly fell to the ground, Yang Chen, his eyes slightly reddened, scanned the others present with a cruel smile curling his lips.


    "Do you like this way of dying?"


    This question, eerie as if from the depths of hell, sent shivers down everyone''s spine, almost prompting them to flee in panic!


    Inside the house, Lin Ruoxi, who had just rxed her guard, covered her mouth with one hand, trying desperately not to scream aloud. The scene was like a horror movie, causing her to forget to breathe and even fear to look at the man who seemed so familiar to her.


    Just as everyone was paralyzed by the gruesome disy of Yang Chen''s methods, he moved again.


    Yang Chen''s movements were iprehensible, leaving afterimages due to his incredible speed. Each pause ended with his hand casually crushing the skull of a nearby mercenary from an undefended angle.


    The dull "thud" of impact echoed rhythmically in their ears. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight warriors were rendered headless by Yang Chen''s nonchnt strikes!


    "Devil, devil!" These words echoed in everyone''s mind, their legs trembling with weakness. The man''s speed was so intimidating that it robbed them of the courage to flee.


    A profound sense of helplessness and vulnerability overtook them, suppressing even the emotion of fear itself.


    "Rat-a-tat-tat!"


    A highly skilled soldier opened fire at Yang Chen''s afterimage, inadvertently riddling his ownrade with bullets, leaving him riddled with wounds!


    In the next moment, Yang Chen appeared behind the shooter. With a swift p of his left hand, another life was taken.


    The once vastwn now resembled a battleground of carnage, strewn with flesh and bodies. The crimson blood stained the dry grass vividly under the winter sun. In less than half a minute, where over twenty people had stood, only Yang Chen remained. His hands, dripping with blood, hung at his sides, and his clothes were stained red. He stood before Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong with a smile that was neither friendly nor hostile.


    It was then that Zeng Xinlin realized both of her bodyguards had failed to react in time and had their heads crushed by Yang Chen like melons. Blood sttered on her face, carrying a metallic taste.


    "You shouldn''t havee back. Otherwise, I would consider letting someone else kill you, so you wouldn''t die without your heads."


    There was a hint of regret on Yang Chen''s face, but his crimson eyes grew even more intense. He slowly approached Zeng and Xu.


    Zeng Xinlin, despite her background as a special forces soldier, had never encountered such a superhuman disy and found her legs trembling in fear, unable to muster the courage to call for help.


    Xu Zhihong''s eyes widened in shock,pletely immobilized. Ever since the death of Mao Qiu, he had been overwhelmed with a profound sense of unease. Now, he stood there like a stake.


    Inside the house, Lin Ruoxi watched the scene unfold withoutprehension. Tears streamed uncontrobly down her face. For some reason, the brutal scene that initially filled her with fear had now turned her stomach, yet she felt no trace of fear, even amidst the heavy stench of blood in the air.


    The silhouette of this man, cold and solemn, seemed like a pale light on a dark stage, both familiar and pitiable.


    "Yang Chen! Stop!"


    A hurried female voice suddenly shouted from nearby. A ck BMW Series 5, speeding at nearly 150-160 kilometers per hour, skidded to a halt in front of the house. Three figures rushed out in a panic.


    Yang Chen nced indifferently at them. It was Cai Ning, Tian Long whom he hadn''t seen in a long time, and another tall, thin man whose face was unfamiliar.


    "Yang Chen, I''m from the Eight Departments in Yan Capital, Mo Feng!" the tall, thin man shouted loudly. "You can''t kill Zeng Xinlin. Provoking the Zeng family will bring you greater trouble!"


    Tian Long frowned. "Yang Chen, calm down. Killing isn''t the solution to everything."


    Yang Chen remained unmoved, his crimson eyes showing no sign of relenting.


    However, Zeng Xinlin, who had just been resigned to her impending death, cried out in relief, "Cousin Mo Feng, you''ve finallye! Please save me!"


    Mo Feng solemnly nodded and said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, you''ve already killed so many people. You should be satisfied now. Stop this madness. General instructed Tian Long and me toe from Yan Capital to stop you from killing Zeng Xinlin. It''s for your own good. He is highly regarded by the Zeng family patriarch. If you kill him, the Zeng family won''t let this go easily."


    "Satisfied?" Yang Chen suddenly burst intoughter, his gaze yful as he looked at Mo Feng. "You''re Zeng Xinlin''s cousin, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right, but my advice is for your own good. Can you really wipe out the entire Zeng family by killing him?" Mo Feng questioned.


    Yang Chen looked somewhat enlightened for a moment, then spoke coldly, "Whether I can wipe out everyone is my business. However, since you''re his cousin and you''vee here willingly, if you dare to obstruct me, I''ll kill you first, then him."


    "You! Don''t be so arrogant!" Mo Feng''s face flushed with anger, and out of pride, he wanted to strike at Yang Chen immediately.


    But Tian Long, knowing full well the terror of Yang Chen, immediately grabbed Mo Feng and shouted, "You can''t go to your death!"


    Tian Long''s strength as the leader of the Eight Departments was unquestionable, and Mo Feng struggled to break free but couldn''t.


    Ignoring Mo Feng''s interference, Yang Chen teleported again and appeared in front of Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong.


    "Since you''vee together for revenge against me, you might as well die together," Yang Chen said coldly.


    With that, he simultaneously pped both their heads. Like all those before them, the two former pride of the heavens, their faces filled with final despair, had their heads turned into bloody mists in Yang Chen''s palms.


    Cai Ning closed her eyes, turning away unable to witness this scene.


    Tian Long released thepletely stunned Mo Feng. Mo Feng, now red-eyed and stiff all over, seemed unable to believe that all this was happening right before his eyes.


    Yang Chen turned back to Mo Feng and asked, "Well, I''ve finished him off. If you want to die with him, I can help you."


    Mo Feng''s lips twitched uncontrobly as he hoarsely muttered, "You''re a beast, a beast..."


    "I am a beast, so I kill beasts too," Yang Chen grinned. "If you want to fight, do it quickly. If you want to curse me, I won''t apany you. If it weren''t for the slight acquaintance with the two beside you, I would have killed you already. So, if you want to live, you''d better disappear quickly."


    Tian Long nced at Yang Chen with aplex and resigned look, then pulled Mo Feng away. "Let''s go. Your cousin''s death is something you can''t stop. The General didn''t order you to act. We can leave now."


    Mo Feng clenched his fist tightly, gave Yang Chen ast look of hatred, and followed Tian Long back to the car.


    Cai Ning nced inside the house, seeing Lin Ruoxi, who looked lost and empty-eyed, sighed softly, and said to Yang Chen, "We''ll temporarily seal off this area. No one will enter. I''ll have the fight traces covered up. But the Zeng family won''t let this go easily. You better prepare yourself. If you cause too muchmotion, even if we don''t want to, we''ll have to intervene."


    Yang Chen remained silent.


    Cai Ning hesitated for a moment, then added, "She must be finding it very difficult to ept. Gofort her."


    With that, Cai Ning quietly returned to the car, which soon left the scene.


    Author''s note: Readers, please remember thetest and mostplete novel website, Jiuwu Novel Network.


    Yang Chen reached into his coat pocket, took out a small vial, poured out two pills, and quietly swallowed them. He closed his eyes in pain for a moment, then reopened them, the crimson color gradually fading from his eyes.


    Taking a long breath, Yang Chen turned back and walked into the house. His mood, however, was heavier than when he had been killing moments ago.

 Chapter 282 - 283: The Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 282: Chapter 283: The Scorpion</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi stood still, not moving an inch since Yang Chen began killing. Now, with his hands soaked in blood and his body stained crimson, he walked into the room as though soaked in blood, causing Lin Ruoxi to instinctively recoil half a step.


    Yang Chen raised his head, which had been hanging low, and noticed the slight confusion and panic in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. He gave a bitter smile.


    "Did I scare you?" Yang Chen asked in a low voice.


    Lin Ruoxi clenched her two pale hands into fists, knuckles turning white, her delicate body trembling slightly. After a while, she shook her head. "Not... not really."


    Yang Chen chuckled bitterly at himself. "No need to say it like that. Sooner orter, you would have seen this scene, seen me like this. I used to deliberately avoid it, but today, I don''t see the need to hide anymore. No normal person, oh wait, no normal human being, would want to see me like this."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen with a hint of shimmering in her eyes. Hearing his words, a pang of pain struck her heart. She wanted to speak words offort, but there were too many questions, too many tangled thoughts. When she tried to speak, not a single word could leave her lips.


    What kind of person was he in the past? Why was he so cruel in killing? How many people had he killed before? Is he a murderer? An international fugitive? A terrorist? Or something else entirely?


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly felt afraid. The man in front of her, who still looked familiar but seemed incredibly distant, smiled at her, but it felt like an insurmountable chasm separated them.


    Aside from heartache and fear, there was no hint of relief, even though she had survived by relying on his strength.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi fall into a silent, wordless state, a sense of difort mixed with relief welled up within Yang Chen.


    In the end, he had to face all of this¡ªpunishment and perhaps a form of redemption.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Chen gathered his thoughts and spoke sincerely, "Ruoxi, I know right now you probably wish I would disappear from in front of you immediately. Tonight, you''re probably going to have nightmares. I''m sorry, I didn''t want this either, but what happened to Jingjing today was driven by Zeng Xinlin, but it''s also my responsibility. I''ve done a lot of things that I''m sorry for you about. I''ve been an ipetent husband, and even now, I can''t give up the other women who love me with their lives. Some you know, some you don''t, but to me, they''re all the same. They''re all third parties, but they''re also people I care about and cherish. I admit I''m greedy and despicable. I don''t want to lose you, but I also don''t want to lose any of them. When I saw you running back to your room today, I even began to despise myself."


    So, those people just now, even though I could have refrained, I still acted in front of you. If I choose to stay here, then I should tell you who the real me is. These hands of mine, covered in filthy blood, they are my true hands. In the past decade or so of my life, I''ve lost count of how many lives I''ve taken. My methods are even more brutal than what you just witnessed."


    "Don''t say it! I won''t listen!" Lin Ruoxi suddenly shouted out, interrupting Yang Chen. This woman, who had always been calm to the point of being mechanical, suddenly became emotional and shouted, leaving Yang Chen momentarily stunned.


    "I didn''t ask you to speak, so you''re not allowed to speak! Who cares how you were in the past? You used to sellmb skewers! Do you think I''ll believe your stories? I don''t want to hear it!" Lin Ruoxi turned away, mustering unknown strength to help Wang Ma, who had fainted, onto the sofa. Then she said to Yang Chen, "What are you standing there for? You''re so dirty all over, aren''t you going to take a shower?"


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "Ruoxi, I''ve chosen to be honest. There''s no need for you to help me evade. Honestly, I''m grateful that you haven''t run away because of how I am. I truly am."


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled slightly as she turned away coldly. "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Whether you understand or not, I''ve already shown you something I hoped you''d never see. I know you can''t ept it. Who could?" Yang Chen spoke softly. "I appreciate that you''ve tried to ept me, but I think it''s time for me to leave now. At least you won''t face the threats like earlier because of me."


    Upon hearing the word "leave," Lin Ruoxi''s face showed a hint of panic. Yang Chen''s resolute manner was not mere talk.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, Yang Chen," Lin Ruoxi suddenly turned around, her eyes cold. "When did I ever say I wanted to ept you? What does your affair with other women have to do with me? Don''t think that just because I''m a bit nicer to you, I''m falling for you. Even if it''s a cat or a dog, if they''ve been around my house for a long time, I''ll be nicer to them. Yang Chen, let me tell you, our marriage is contractual until the contract ends! I forbid you to leave! Do you hear me?!"


    Watching Lin Ruoxi, her eyes red from crying and nearly shouting, Yang Chen stood stunned, unable to utter a word.


    "So what if you''re good at killing? So what if your methods are cruel? Didn''t you hear earlier? Since I took over Yu Lei International at twenty, I''ve been stepping on the corpses of other businesses, causing countless people to lose their jobs and families to break apart in an instant. Just like when I used you and Qiannist time to conspire against Changlin Media and the Xu family. If we''re talking about brutality, am I really any better than you?"


    "Just like Xu Zhihong, who wanted to put a gun to my head and make a hole, such people aremonce in Zhonghai! But so what? This is how I grew up. If I didn''t act this way, there wouldn''t be the Lin Ruoxi standing before you now. You destroy lives, I destroypetitors in the market, I destroy futures of families. What makes you think you''re so impressive in front of me?!"


    "Ruoxi," Yang Chen muttered, stunned.


    Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes, stopping her tears from flowing due to her excessive agitation. After catching her breath, she remained silent for a while before continuing in a tone tinged with reminiscence.


    "Before my grandmother passed away, she told me a story while lying in bed. Once upon a time, there was a scorpion with a deadly sting. It wanted to cross a swift river, but being unable to swim, it asked a frog to carry it across. The frog hesitated, fearing the scorpion would sting him. But the scorpion reasoned, ''If I sting you, we''ll both drown. Why would I do that?'' The frog found it logical and agreed."


    "However, when they reached the middle of the river, the water suddenly became turbulent. The scorpion got scared and in that moment of fear, it stung the frog. The frog was poisoned instantly and began to sink. Confused, the dying frog asked the scorpion, ''Why did you sting me? Now you''ll die too.'' The scorpion replied, ''I didn''t want to, but this is just how I am. Despite knowing the consequences, I couldn''t resist my instinct.''"


    A jolt surged through Yang Chen''s brain, causing his body to tremble.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip sorrowfully, staring at Yang Chen''s face with a cold smirk. "Now, do you understand why I always keep people at arm''s length? Do you understand why I''m always alone? Just as you think your instincts might kill me, I fear that mine might harm others. You and I are both poisonous scorpions, living as strange creatures to others, driven by instincts that seem insane and iprehensible. Neither of us can kill each other, only ourselves."

 Chapter 283 - 284:

    <h4>Chapter 283: Chapter 284:</h4>


    After Lin Ruoxi finished speaking, the two fell into a prolonged silence once again.


    After a long while, Yang Chen smiled bitterly and raised his head. "Darling, how much longer is left on our contract?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes cleared slightly as she calmly replied, "One year and a half."


    "How about we shorten it, to just another half year," Yang Chen suggested. "Let us, two scorpions, live together for half a year more. By then, even if we''re of the same kind, there will still be differences in ss. We should be tired of each other by then."


    "I ept," Lin Ruoxi said calmly.


    Yang Chen nodded with a smile. "I''ll go upstairs to take a shower. I''ll clean up the blood on the floorter. Please take care of Wang Ma andfort her."


    "Got it."


    Watching Yang Chen walk upstairs, Lin Ruoxi felt a wave of exhaustion wash over her. She sat down on the sofa, reflecting on their conversation just now, which had left her mentally drained.


    Various memories shed through her mind. Finally, Lin Ruoxi could analyze and unravel the mysteries from before. Why did he suddenly appear behind her on the caf¨¦ terrace when she was about to jump off? How did he effortlessly defeat the thugs Lin Kun sent? How did he rescue her and Mo Qianni alone from the bandits when they were kidnapped by Lin Kun? And how did they return safely from that dangerous trip to Hong Kong without any harm?


    All of this, she hadn''t thought much about before, but now it seemed to be rted to this man!


    Was he silently protecting her and guarding this small family all along?


    Lin Ruoxi shuddered at the thought, grateful that she had remembered the story of the scorpion just now and hadn''t let him leave in an instant. Perhaps, after just half a year, she would be able to ept it calmly. After all, she was just not used to him suddenly leaving; she wouldn''t really fall in love with him, Lin Ruoxi assured herself.


    After the terrifying battle, a team of professionals quickly arrived to clean up the scene. The bodies and blood on thewn outside the vi were meticulously concealed. Within half an hour, everything outside looked as calm and normal as it had always been.


    Wang Ma was deeply frightened and didn''t awaken from unconsciousness until nearly an hourter, breaking out in a cold sweat upon regaining consciousness. When she saw Lin Ruoxi sitting unharmed beside her, smiling gently, Wang Ma was overwhelmed with mixed emotions and hugged Lin Ruoxi, tears streaming down her face.


    When asked about what had happened earlier, Lin Ruoxi didn''t tell the truth, saying only that someone hade to rescue them and Yang Chen had merely killed the thugs in self-defense. The police hade and not asked too many questions afterward. Despite having many doubts, Wang Ma knew both Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen were safe and didn''t press further. Being a wise elder, she understood that some things didn''t need to be understood too clearly; she was more concerned about the safety of her beloved younger generation.


    After Yang Chen finished washing off the blood and changed into clean clothes, he came downstairs and saw that Wang Ma was alright. He smiled and said, "Wang Ma, I''m sorry you were frightened. It won''t happen again."


    Wang Mamented, "A little scare is nothing. Thankfully, Miss and Master are both fine. Those people are really audacious, daring toe here in broad daylight. Miss, how about we move to a safer ce? I heard the vis near Huarong Hospital in the east of the city, although not as nice as here, have very diligent security guards who are ex-special forces. It''s much safer than here."


    Lin Ruoxiforted her, "It''s alright, Wang Ma. It was just Xu Zhihong causing trouble this time. Now that he''s dead, we can continue to live quietly as before. We''ve been living here for so long without trouble, haven''t we?"


    After a few sighs, Wang Ma finally said, "I always said, there should be a man in the house. If it wasn''t for Master today, we wouldn''t have waited for someone toe and rescue us. Sigh..."


    Thinking of the times Yang Chen had saved her in the past, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but nce at him with mixed feelings.


    However, Yang Chen didn''t think much about it. He thought Lin Ruoxi was still shaken and gave her a wry smile of apology.


    Once Wang Ma went upstairs to rest, Lin Ruoxi didn''t follow but stayed downstairs. Though tired, she remained and asked Yang Chen, who was already casually watching TV, "Yang Chen, what happened with Jingjing?"


    Yang Chen was a bit surprised. Lin Ruoxi already knew he intended to confess his past to her, yet she showed no interest in asking about it and instead inquired about Li Jingjing''s situation first.


    3.5


    However, Yang Chen did not conceal anything, recounting how he initially met the Li family and Li Jingjing, detailing their rtionship and subsequent events orchestrated by Zeng Xinlin.


    After listening, Lin Ruoxi pondered for a moment. "So, when I first met her at the orphanage, she didn''t know who I was."


    "It seems that way. Our rtionship was something Zeng Xinlin informed her about," Yang Chen confirmed.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly spoke with some happiness, "I knew it. She''s a kind-hearted girl."


    Yang Chen asked in confusion, "You don''t resent her? You''re not angry that she deceived and used you?"


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a look. "Why should I hate her? She was also forced into it. Besides, with your flirtatious ways, why should you let a girl suffer? Do you think I''d be jealous?"


    Yang Chen smirked. It seemed the Lin Ruoxi from the past had returned, once again criticizing and chastising him.


    "Oh right, how is Jingjing''s father''s illness? If things aren''t going well now that Zeng Xinlin is gone, there might be issues with the surgery fees. I should go check," Lin Ruoxi said worriedly.


    Yang Chen was momentarily speechless. It appeared that Lin Jingjing really fit Lin Ruoxi''s tastes if she was this concerned about her family''s affairs.


    Lin Ruoxi immediately asked for the hospital and room number. She was preparing to leave for the hospital.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "Do you really need to rush like this? You just faced life and death this afternoon, and now you''re off worrying about someone else''s life and death?"


    "Do you think I''m as heartless and reckless as you, tormenting a girl''s heart? Jingjing must be heartbroken by now, but her intentions were good. I need to go now, to tell her I don''t me her. At the very least, it might help her move on from her grief sooner. The longer this drags on, the worse it''ll get," Lin Ruoxi said as she slipped on her high heels, ready to leave. She nced back, asking, "Aren''t youing with me?"


    Yang Chen sighed. "If I go, it might not have a good effect."


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head in thought. "You''re right. Even though we''re not what she hoped for, going together would definitely upset her."


    This time it was Yang Chen''s turn to roll his eyes. Lin Ruoxi seemed to consider everything for Li Jingjing. "Why don''t you just adopt Jingjing as your little sister? You''re really emitting maternal vibes."


    Lin Ruoxi red at him. "I''m not going home for dinner," she said abruptly, ignoring him and running out the door.


    Once Lin Ruoxi left, Yang Chen leaned back on the sofa, staring nkly at the ceiling. Countless thoughts raced through his mind. Eventually, he chuckled self-deprecatingly. If Lin Ruoxi, a woman, could move on so quickly, why should he linger on today''s events? Life goes on; say what needs to be said and do what needs to be done.


    There''s still half a year left, and things will sort themselves out. Who can predict the future clearly, or understand what they truly want?


    After watching TV for a while, Yang Chen felt hungry. He hesitated to wake up Wang Ma, thinking about trying his rusty cooking skills. Just then, his phone vibrated.


    Yang Chen smiled when he saw it was Tang Tang. She seemed busytely, and it was rare for her to call.

 Chapter 284 - 285: Taking Action

    <h4>Chapter 284: Chapter 285: Taking Action</h4>


    As soon as "Uncle" answered, Tang Tang''s voice on the other end sounded somewhat mournful. "Are you free right now?"


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment. "Yes, I am. What''s wrong?"


    "I''m at themercial street near the intersection of Central Ring Road Three. Could youe pick me up?" Tang Tang requested.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle. "What mischief are you up to now? Running away from home again?"


    "I didn''t mean to, Uncle. I''m so cold and I don''t have any money. Pleasee save me," Tang Tang pleaded.


    "You really need to learn your lesson about running away from home, and why do you keep forgetting to bring money? And why are you calling me?" Yang Chen said, feeling exasperated.


    Tang Tang pouted. "I just wanted to see you. Is that not okay?"


    "Why don''t you find Yuan Ye? Isn''t he good to you?" Yang Chen sighed, realizing he had misjudged Tang Tang''s maturity.


    "Why mention him? I just like hanging out with you, Uncle. Let Yuan Ye y by himself!" Tang Tang retorted.


    "Fine, you''re just clinging to me," Yang Chen sighed in resignation. He got up, got into his car, and drove quickly to the location Tang Tang mentioned.


    In the vibrant and colorful night of themercial street, bustling with lights and people, Yang Chen spotted Tang Tang eagerly waving at him from a chilly chair.


    Despite wearing a down jacket and even a hat, sitting outside for a long time in below-zero temperatures was undoubtedly cold for a girl.


    Seeing Tang Tang''s rosy nose, Yang Chen couldn''t help but reach out and touch her forehead lightly. "You really have a knack for running away from home. Didn''t I warn youst time to be content and not always find faults?"


    Tang Tang pouted. "Uncle, spare me the lecture. I haven''t even had lunch. My front is stuck to my back right now. Take me to eat first."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of frustration. "I think I''m more like your dad than your uncle."


    "Hehe, that works too, as long as there''s food," Tang Tang giggled, sticking out her tongue.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but shake his head at this quirky girl. After ncing around, he led Tang Tang into the nearest Northeastern dumpling restaurant. On such a cold night, hot dumplings were indeed a good choice.


    When the steaming hot dumplings arrived at the table, Tang Tang didn''t mind the heat and started gobbling them down eagerly.


    Yang Chen frowned. "Aren''t you afraid of burning yourself?"


    Tang Tang mumbled as she chewed, "Dumplings taste best when they''re piping hot, and I''m starving."


    Yang Chen decided not to disturb the girl who had been hungry for most of the day. He waited patiently until Tang Tang had finished devouring arge bowl of dumplings and let out a satisfied burp before asking, "So, what''s the reason for running away from home this time?"


    Tang Tang blinked, a hint of resentment on her face. "Uncle, you don''t know. These past few days, my dad, for some reason, keeps meeting up with my mom and using her of seeing other men. He said some hurtful things, and my mom got really angry and fought with him. Now both of them are in a bad mood."


    Yang Chen knew Tang Tang''s father was Fang Zhongping, but he didn''t realize Fang Zhongping had that side to him. He wondered what kind of man Tang Tang''s mother had found to make Fang Zhongping behave so irrationally.


    "How does that concern you running away from home?" Yang Chen inquired.


    Tang Tang huffed. "Of course, it concerns me. I live with my mom. When she''s in a bad mood, it''s like she doesn''t want to see me either. I just made a little joke with her, saying I''m like my dad, always talking nonsense and causing trouble."


    Yang Chen frowned. "Can''t you be patient when your mom is upset?"


    "I did try, but I can''t always be patient!" Tang Tang said indignantly.


    "So you ran away from home because of that?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    "Yeah, I don''t want to see my mom or my dad. They always bully me. Only Uncle is nice to me," Tang Tang said, her eyes bing slightly moist, her pitiful look tugging at Yang Chen''s heart.


    Yang Chen didn''t know how tofort her. After settling the bill, he took Tang Tang for a walk around the street. When they reached a small park at the end of themercial street, Tang Tang suddenly stopped and said, "Uncle, can we go in and sit for a while?"


    "Are you tired?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No, I just want to sit here for a while," Tang Tang replied.


    It was already past eight in the evening, still early to go home. Yang Chen agreed and found a wooden bench in the park to sit on, following the lead of this disheartened girl.


    Tangtang leaned closer to Yang Chen, as it was already winter and the night was quite cold. Yang Chen, seeing her pitiful look, felt sympathetic and took off his coat, intending to put it on Tangtang.


    Tangtang immediately refused, saying, "Uncle, you''ll catch a cold like this."


    "I won''t catch a cold," Yang Chen replied truthfully.


    "Why wouldn''t you catch a cold?" Tangtang didn''t believe him and pushed the coat back to Yang Chen, saying with a smile, "Uncle, just let me lean on you. It won''t be so cold when there''s someone to sit with."


    After a moment of thought, Yang Chen opened the coat and draped half over himself while letting Tangtang have the other half. He allowed Tangtang to lean against his shoulder for the night.


    Tangtang felt quite content, leaning against Yang Chen''s shoulder and yawning.


    Yang Chen sighed and said with a wry smile, "Girl, don''t fall asleep. You''ll really catch a cold if you do."


    "I won''t sleep. I''m watching the stars," Tangtang pouted.


    Yang Chen looked up and saw that the sky tonight was rtively clear. Though the stars were not abundant, they scattered sparsely across the sky. In the city, such a sight was rare.


    "In such a romantic moment, it''s a waste to be with an old man like me," Yang Chen joked.


    Tangtang wrinkled her nose, "That''s not true. Uncle, you''re quite charming."


    Yang Chen chuckled softly but didn''t respond.


    "Uncle, I used toe to this park for walks with my mom all the time. Back then, she wasn''t as busy as she is now. It''s been a long time since I walked here with her," Tangtang said softly.


    Yang Chen nced at the girl silently and understood why she suddenly wanted to sit here.


    "How long do you n to stay here? It''s about time I take you back," Yang Chen said.


    "No, Uncle, can I sleep at your ce tonight? I don''t want to go back. I get upset when I see my mom," Tangtang pleaded.


    Yang Chen frowned, sighed, and pointed to the stars above, saying, "Girl, do you know what I think about every time I look at the stars?"


    "What?" "I think of only one word, ''miracle''," Yang Chen said. "The universe is so vast, with so many stars, yet among this vastness, we humans happen to grow on this called ''Earth''. Each of us is as insignificant as dust in the universe. But it''s these specks of dust that manage to encounter each other, be couples, parent and child, teacher and student, friends¡ªevery rtionship between people is a miraculous kind of fate.


    Your mom gave birth to you, and you became her daughter. This cannot be changed or replicated. Think about it, how small the probability is, yet it happened. Isn''t that a miracle? When you feel uneasy inside, put it against the backdrop of the entire universe. Can anythingpare? Isn''t the rtionship between you and your mom precious? Try to see yourself as smaller, look at the stars in the sky. Do you still think your behavior is immature?"


    Tangtang fell silent for a while, her face showing a hint of shame. "I know I was wrong. Uncle, could you please take me home..."


    Yang Chen reached out and gently patted the girl''s head. "Alright, let''s get up then. Your mom is probably worried sick looking for you."


    "Okay."


    Just as the two were about to stand up from their seats and leave the park, a slightly anxious figure appeared on the path ahead.


    It was a slender figure, a woman with long hair slightly curled, wearing a brown cotton coat and sheepskin high boots, fashionable and with a well-proportioned figure. As she approached, Yang Chen''s eyes caught sight of her delicate and charming oval face¡ªit was Tang Wan, whom he had seen at the party just a couple of days ago!


    Tang Wan''s face was filled with anxiety. When she unexpectedly saw Yang Chen, she froze for a moment in surprise. As her gaze swept over, she noticed Tangtang, who was leaning affectionately against Yang Chen, still wearing his coat.


    Tangtang, seeing Tang Wan suddenly appear, hesitated for a moment, then softly and timidly called out, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Yang Chen abruptly turned his head, wondering if he had misheard. But then he heard Tang Wan''s sharp and angry exmation!


    "How dare you two be together?!" Tang Wan, upon seeing Tangtang with Yang Chen, wearing his coat, immediately thought of Yang Chen''s flirtatious nature. The maternal instinct to protect and the alertness soared to its peak upon realizing Yang Chen might have something with her own daughter.


    It seems this man deliberately approached her and tried something with her daughter behind her back?! Tangtang found it unbelievable and asked in confusion, "Mom, do you know him?"


    Before Yang Chen could say anything, Tang Wan interrogated again, "Why are you wearing his clothes?! How could you, you girl, run away from home and then casually lean on a man like this?! Do you want to infuriate your mom?!"


    Tangtang was momentarily stunned, unsure how to respond.


    Yang Chen knew Tang Wan misunderstood their rtionship. "Tang Wan, it''s not what you think."


    "What is it then?! Yang Chen, my daughter is just in her senior year of high school, and you dare do something like this?! How could you! You''ve disappointed me."


    Emotions ring, Tang Wan''s eyes zed with anger. She marched forward, grabbed Tangtang''s arm fiercely, and Yang Chen''s coat fell to the ground.


    "Let''s go! Come home with me right now! I''ll ground you for three months!"


    Ignoring Tangtang''s cries and exnations, Tang Wan, consumed with anger and sorrow like a volcanic eruption, immediately led Tangtang out of the park.


    Yang Chen stood rooted to the spot for a long time. Finally, he picked up his clothes from the ground, sighed heavily, feeling today was incredibly unlucky. He hadn''t expected Tangtang''s mother to be Tang Wan¡ªno wonder he had encountered her in Li Jingjing''s office before, and Tangtang happened to be Li Jingjing''s student. It also made sense why Tang Wan had described her daughter in a way that resembled Tangtang so much.


    Yang Chen chuckled bitterly. This misunderstanding was a big one to swallow. No matter how dignified andposed he usually was, Tang Wan had transformed into a fiercely protective mother¡ªit was like she was a different person.


    As they say, besides men and women, there is a third category of people in this world¡ªmothers.


    However, Yang Chen didn''t intend to call and exin himself. Tang Wan was surely too angry now. When she calmed down, she would naturally discern the truth from falsehood.


    Strolling alone outside held no interest for him anymore. Yang Chen put on his coat, briskly walked back to where he had parked his car. Tomorrow was Monday, and it was best to go home and get some sleep.

 Chapter 285 - 286: Life as a Chess Game

    <h4>Chapter 285: Chapter 286: Life as a Chess Game</h4>


    In the early morning of Yan Capital, within arge suburban mansion adjacent to an outer province, the courtyard, designed in an ancient style, was adorned with abundant trees and flowers. Despite the dry climate and extremely low temperatures, the vast pines and cypresses remained lush. Two snow-white plum blossoms stood proudly against the wind, emitting a refreshing fragrance that filled the entire courtyard.


    On a stone table in the courtyard, arge square Go board was intricately carved, with ck and white stones scattered sparsely across it. A purple y teapot sat in a corner, emitting wisps of white vapor from its spout.


    Around the courtyard, in hidden corners, stood several tall figures silently keeping watch.


    At this moment, an elderly man dressed in an old-fashioned ck cotton coat and pants emerged from among a few pine trees. His hair was gray-white, and he had some age spots on his face. Despite his slightly diminutive stature, his features were strikingly handsome. He bent over, holding a small shovel in one hand and a few uprooted yellowed weeds in the other. His appearance was somewhat disheveled with dust.


    The old man ced the shovel by the table and spread the weeds under a young golden pine sapling before sitting back on the stone bench. He picked up the purple y teapot and drank severalrge gulps directly from its spout.


    After finishing the tea quickly, he picked up a kettle of hot water from nearby and brewed another cup for himself. Then, he turned his attention to the remaining game on the Go board, contemting deeply.


    A kind-hearted elderly woman in a thick gray fabric blouse, with gray temples and slightly drooping cheeks, entered the courtyard through the pathway and approached the stone table with a smile. She bowed respectfully and said, "Sir, Yang Siling has returned and is waiting outside to see you."


    The old man leisurely picked up a white stone, raised it, and suddenly dropped it onto the board with a loud "snap." The situation of the ck stones on the board was now perilous.


    Only then did the old man turn his head slowly and said in a calm voice, "Let him in."


    "Yes," the elderly woman walked away slowly.


    Before long, a tall and burly man dressed in dark green military uniform with the insignia of amanding general stepped into the courtyard. His face was chiseled and handsome. Upon seeing the old man, he immediately straightened up and exuded profound respect. He was Yang Pojun.


    "Father, I''m here," Yang Pojun bowed respectfully to the old man and spoke respectfully.


    The old man waved at him, "Pojun,e sit. Help me see if this ck group still has any way out."


    Yang Pojun nodded in acknowledgment, without further ado. He straightened his back and sat on the chair opposite the old man. After carefully examining the board for a moment, he furrowed his brows in thought and finally said, "The ck group has reached a dead end. There''s no way out."


    "Is that so?" The old man nodded, neither affirming nor denying. He lifted his head and gave Yang Pojun a faint smile. The two streaks of gray-white beard on his face trembled slightly. "It must have been exhausting rushing back here from the Southern Defense District overnight."


    "Not at all tired. I only regret not being able to be by Father''s side more often," Yang Pojun replied earnestly.


    "Hehe," the old man chuckled, seeming content. "In my life, Yang Gongming, I have you and Jieyu¡ªmy son and daughter. Jieyu married into Zhonghai, and my only son is stationed in the Southern Defense District. To outsiders, I may seem like a lonely old man."


    Yang Pojun frowned slightly, his expression tinged with helplessness. "Father, the elections areing up soon. I am confident I have more than an eighty percent chance of returning to Yan Capital. By then, I''ll be able to spend more time with you. Also, Lier cane back here to keep youpany."


    Yang Gongming seemed to recall something. "I heard that there are many envious eyes on the Vice Chairman position you''repeting for in the military. If there''s anything difficult for you, you can talk to me about it. I don''t have many years left in this world. You''ve reached where you are today mostly by your own efforts, but while I''m still clear-minded, let me help you a bit more."


    Yang Pojun suddenly looked up. "Father, please don''t say that. You''re healthy and vigorous. You have plenty of time ahead of you."


    "Birth, old age, sickness, and death are the natural cycle of life. Children grow up, and parents grow old. When children can take care of their parents, it means the parents are nearing the end of their lives. I, Yang Gongming, have lived a far more splendid and fulfilling life than most people. There''s nothing much to worry about."


    "Father..."


    "Pojun," Yang Gongming interrupted, "since you were young, you''ve been more steady and responsible than your peers, able to see the big picture, handle matters cleanly, and make wise decisions. Even among your peers with more affluent family backgrounds, they can only follow behind. With your abilities, you can step into the core power circle of Yanxia with just one step. Having a son like you has always been my pride and the glory of our Yang family."


    "I owe it all to your father''s legacy; otherwise, I wouldn''t be where I am today," Yang Pojun said.


    Yang Gongming didn''t deny it. He picked up the purple y teapot, took a sip of tea, then continued, "It''s true that I''ve given you a legacy, but I could only do so with your cooperation."


    Yang Pojun paused, not understanding what Yang Gongming meant by this.


    A bitter smile crossed Yang Gongming''s lips as he retrieved a rolled-up piece of paper from his sleeve and ced it in front of Yang Pojun.


    A sense of unease washed over Yang Pojun as he took the paper and unfolded it to nce at its contents.


    With just one look, Yang Pojun''s face turned pale.


    "Father! How... how could this..." Yang Pojun''s face was ashen, his eyes filled with shock.


    The document turned out to be a DNA test report. Someone had secretly obtained DNA samples from both Yang Chen and Yang Pojun, conducted a test, and the results were unequivocal.


    Yang Gongming sighed. "There''s no need to be surprised. In fact, I knew about the existence of that child when you and your wife secretly gave birth to him and sent him away all those years ago."


    Those words hit Yang Pojun like a thunderbolt. "Then why, Father? Why did you...?"


    Yang Gongming smiled bitterly. "Back then, it coincided with a critical juncture in mypetition for a seat in the Political Bureau. If I had seeded, our Yang family would have securely entered the top ranks of Yan Capital''s elite families. If I had failed, I couldn''t guarantee the safety of our whole family. The fact that you and your wife had a child out of wedlock was scandalous even by today''s standards within our circles. When you decided to send the child away, I was deeply reluctant, but I had to consider the entire family''s interests. I had to endure the pain and pretend not to know. I never imagined that you wouldn''t be able to find that child again."


    Yang Pojun''s face alternated between red and pale. He had thought that only he and his wife knew about this matter. Now, he realized his father had been carrying this secret all along, pretending not to know.


    "Pojun, if this matter were in an ordinary family, you and your wife wouldn''t have faced any problems with that child. He would have been cherished as a family treasure, and you wouldn''t have had to abandon him," Yang Gongming said, his face pained. "But being born into a family like ours has made things difficult for you both. However, since you couldn''t bear to terminate the pregnancy back then, there''s no reason now to refuse to find that child. Even if this casts a shadow over our Yang family because of that child, it won''t lead to our family being swallowed up by others as it might have years ago. Under these circumstances, we have no reason to continue pretending not to know, letting our own flesh and blood wander outside. This is not something our Yang family should do."


    Yang Pojun''s expression shifted several times as he asked, "Father, who delivered this DNA report?"


    Yang Gongming sighed. "It was Lin Zhiguo, the head of the Lin family."


    "Lin family''s Lin Zhiguo," Yang Pojun''s face darkened slightly. "Lin Zhiguo is just a deputy in the State Security, without substantial military power. How dare he interfere in our Yang family''s private affairs? Could it be that he intends to use this matter to undermine my prestige in the military and our Yang family''s position, to help another family rise?"


    Furrowing his brow, Yang Gongming replied, "Pojun, although Lin Zhiguo is only a deputy, you must not underestimate him. The Lin family is not as simple as it appears on the surface. However, until you enter that circle, you won''t know Lin Zhiguo''s true identity. You must treat Lin Zhiguo with respect due to his seniority. This is my warning to you!"


    Rarely had his retired father spoken with such seriousness. Yang Pojun immediately acknowledged, though he was filled with curiosity. If Lin Zhiguo wasn''t just a deputy, then what was he?


    After a moment of silence, Yang Pojun continued, "Father, since you have already revealed this matter and wish for that person to return to the Yang family, as your son, I have no reason to refuse. However, you know that my election day is approaching. I hope to wait until after the election to approach that person and exin this matter."


    Yang Gongming''s eyes held a hint of disappointment, but he nodded slightly. "I''m already of grandparent age. You''re the child''s father, so since this is your decision, I shouldn''t say much. This family will eventually pass into your hands. I just hope you will treat that child well. Though I don''t know how he will grow up, I imagine it won''t be easy."


    "I understand, Father." Yang Pojun stood up. "If there''s nothing else, I''d like to return to the army."


    "Go ahead. You''ve already been dyed enough," Yang Gongming waved his hand.


    After Yang Pojun left, the elderly woman returned with a smile, saying to Yang Gongming, "Master, the matter you asked me to investigate is clear now. Young Master Chen is indeed married, and his wife happens to be General Lin Zhiguo''s granddaughter, though not from the main lineage."


    "I see. That exins it," Yang Gongming nodded.


    Still smiling, the old woman continued, "Anyway, regardless of the circumstances, Young Master Chen''s return is a joyous asion for our Yang family. I wonder how Young Master Lie will react upon knowing he has an elder brother. The Madam must be overjoyed, after all these years her lost son has returned."


    Yang Gongming picked up a ck piece and sighed, "Life is like a chess game, full of unpredictable turns."


    "Snap!" The ck piecended, and on the chessboard, the ck piece that had been sent to the Silk Road suddenly came alive, countering and devouring the white piece!

 Chapter 286 - 287: No Wonder You Don’t Listen

    <h4>Chapter 286: Chapter 287: No Wonder You Don''t Listen</h4>


    Early Monday morning, Yang Chen bought breakfast and hurried to the main office of Yulei Public Rtions. Contrary to his expectations, there was no crowd to greet him. Instead, he found a group of women gathered together, chattering animatedly.


    Setting down his breakfast, Yang Chen approached to see what the fuss was about. It turned out the female PR staff were clustered around arge map of Sakuramoto, engrossed in discussion.


    Seeing Yang Chen approach, Zhang Cai, who had been arguing with a few others, immediately shifted focus and left the debate to select her breakfast. "Zhang Xiaojie, can you show a bit of professional ethics? How can you go eat in the middle of a conversation!" one of the women eximed in frustration.


    Zhang Cai grabbed a bag of fried dumplings and took a bite, lips instantly glistening with oil. "Do whatever you want, I''m just following Mingyu."


    Turning to Zhao Hongyan who was nearby, Yang Chen asked, "What are you all discussing?"


    Due to the office''s ample heating, Zhao Hongyan had stripped down to a purple undershirt, looking gentle and charming as she smiled. "They''re debating whether to fly into Tokyo Narita Airport, clear customs in Tokyo and then y, or head directly to Hokkaido."


    For the year-end trip, the entire PR department had chosen Sakuramoto. Yang Chen had originally been part of the PR department, so naturally he was included.


    However, the current Yang Chen was somewhat different from before due to the incident with the Ya Qi Hui. He felt a slight unease about going to Sakuramoto, but avoiding it seemed unnecessary. He silently pondered that if he really went to Sakuramoto, things would probably not be straightforward.


    Just as Zhang Cai''s words reminded him, Yang Chen suddenly thought that this time going to Sakuramoto, he would be with Liu Mingyu. Looking at it now, there weren''t many opportunities for intimate moments domestically. Going there might make up for regrets, but he wondered what Liu Dameiren thought.


    After listening to his female colleagues'' meaningless debate for a while in the office, Yang Chen trotted out of Yulei headquarters and returned to Yulei Entertainment across the street.


    When he entered his office, he was surprised to find someone already seated inside. Besides his right-hand men Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, there was an unexpected guest¡ªRose!


    Rose was dressed in a gray coat with a white scarf, paired with ckce stockings and brown high-heeled boots. Her hair was slightly wavy, with a few strands dyed a striking crimson. Her winter attire lent her a modest yet alluring urban charm.


    Seeing this woman for the first time in his office, Yang Chen felt a sense of novelty. He blinked at Rose, who responded with a reserved smile that left Yang Chen somewhat amused and perplexed. "Director, you''re here. Miss Situ has been waiting for you," Wang Jie said with a smile that lit up her face, clearly having enjoyed her conversation with Rose just moments ago.


    Zhao Teng quickly stood up to please Yang Chen, swiftly preparing a cup of hot tea and handing it over. "Miss Situ mentioned that she''s good friends with the Director. She said we can discuss anything freely. We were just talking about next year''s talent show."


    Yang Chen settled back into his swivel chair with interest. "Have you figured anything out?"


    "We''ve discussed naming the event ''Yulei Star''," Wang Jie said. "It might sound a bit clich¨¦, but it will help establish our brand. There are so many talent shows nowadays¡ªsinging, dancing¡ªthat we aim to stand out professionally. The name should be straightforward and understandable."


    Yang Chen had no objections to the name. "I''m fine with that. Have you nned out the specifics?"


    "The entire process isn''t too difficult for us," Zhao Teng exined. "Yulei has experience organizing variousrge-scale modelingpetitions. Hosting a talent show isn''t fundamentally different. However, the key issue is selecting judges. They need to have significant fame and influence. We prefer international judges, considering Yulei''s global presence. Director,st time you mentioned you could handle this. Any ideas?"


    Yang Chen smiled and turned to Rose. "Who do you think would be suitable?"


    Rose shook her head. "I don''t know. I''m not interested in entertainment. I''m here for the joint venture and to make money. I''ll defer to your judgment."


    "I''m not into entertainment either, but luckily, I have a friend in the entertainment industry," Yang Chen said mysteriously, smiling at the three present in the office. He quickly pressed a few buttons on his desk.


    The office''s white walls projected aputer screen, and the blinds on the windows closed, enhancing the rity of the wall-mounted screen.


    Yang Chen opened Skype on hisputer, entered an ount, and logged in.


    It was the first time for Wang Jie, Zhao Teng, and Rose to see Yang Chen use Skype for international calls. They were curious about who Yang Chen''s friend was and waited eagerly.


    After logging in, Yang Chen''s friends list showed several contacts, making it unclear who was who.


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly. "Luck''s on our side. She''s online."


    With that, he clicked on a female friend''s chat box and without much ado, initiated a video call, waiting for her to ept.


    It took nearly half a minute for the female friend to ept the call, and due towork issues, the video feed was somewhatggy.


    After a brief wait, the image finally appeared on screen. However, the moment the image appeared, both Wang Jie and Zhao Teng eximed in astonishment.


    "Oh my god! Kristen?!" eximed Wang Jie.


    "Am I dreaming?!" added Zhao Teng.


    Though the video feed was somewhat blurry, Kristen''s appearance was still discernible. In the background, on a luxurious pink bed fit for an emperor, a blonde woman in silk pajamas shed a sleepy yet enchanting smile toward Yang Chen''s image.


    Kristen appeared to be in her early twenties, with porcin-white skin that exuded a wless radiance. Her figure was perfectly proportioned, not overly voluptuous but just right. Her angelic face, highlighted by a prominent nose that gave her a uniquely Western allure and sensuality, exuded elegance and sophistication that went beyond mere physical beauty. It was her demeanor that made her strikingly beautiful, even by Eastern standards.


    "It seems my video call caught you at an inconvenient time, Kristen. Were you about to sleep?" Yang Chen asked in fluent American English, smiling.


    Kristen ran her fingers through her sunlit golden hair. "Yang, while it''s quite rude, please believe me, your messages never consider the time zones."


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, overhearing Yang Chen call the woman "Kristen," were left speechless with surprise.


    Seeing Yang Chen engaging in conversation with another foreign woman who was envy-inducingly beautiful, Rose couldn''t help but feel a twinge of difort. She leaned over to Wang Jie and asked quietly, "Is this woman very famous?"


    Wang Jie whispered excitedly, "Miss Situ, don''t you watch movies? Kristen Stewart is currently one of Hollywood''s hottest actresses, with dual Oscars for Best Actress and Best Supporting Actress. She''s also won awards at five A-list film festivals worldwide. Last year, she even won a Grammy for Best Country Album and Best Female Singer. She''s only twenty-six years old, a genius among geniuses! Whether in the West or the East, she''s an idol and dream goddess for countless men and women!"


    Though Rose didn''t follow the entertainment industry closely, she was aware of the Oscars and Grammys. From what she heard, this woman was indeed extraordinary. But how did Yang Chen know her?


    Meanwhile, on the other end of the call, Yang Chen was conversing fluently with Kristen in English. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Yang Chen straightforwardly exined the main purpose of the video call.


    When Kristen heard that it was about inviting her to be a judge for a talent show, she looked at Yang Chen as if she didn''t quite recognize him. Then, she giggled mischievously, herughter alluring and captivating as she looked at Yang Chen. "Yang, it seems you''ve been living quite a special life since returning to Yanzha. I''m curious to know what it''s like for you to conduct meetings with subordinates in your office."


    "In that case, you''re agreeing to it?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "I can participate. I was nning to give myself a nice vacation this year anyway, but I can''tmit to every singlepetition, so you''ll need to find other judges," Kristen stated frankly.


    Before Yang Chen could respond, an eager Wang Jie, with her less-than-perfect English, said, "It won''t trouble you much, Miss Kristen. In fact, as long as you''re willing to appear once and judge our finalpetition, our event will be perfectly fulfilled!"


    Yang Chen felt a bit annoyed; Kristen was getting quite the deal here. But since Wang Jie had already spoken, he couldn''t say much. "The person speaking with you is my assistant, Wang Jie. She''ll discuss the details with youter. I''m just shamelessly using my connections to invite you to Yanzha."


    Kristen yawned seductively, stretchedzily, and said, "Got it. You know how to contact me. I''m sleepy now. Goodnight, Yang."


    "Goodnight."


    The video call ended. Yang Chen turned off the projection and opened the blinds. Wang Jie and Zhao Teng, still excited and seemingly in a dreamlike state, looked at each other with eyes full of admiration for Yang Chen.


    After giving Wang Jie an email address, Yang Chen dismissed them to work and was left with Rose, whose expression was somewhat peculiar.


    "What''s wrong, Rose darling? You''ve been looking sour enough to squeeze a lemon," Yang Chen remarked, eyeing Rose''s pouting lips.


    Rose''s gaze scanned Yang Chen like a scanner. "Tell me the truth. How many women like that do you have abroad?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, understanding why Rose was upset. He chuckled, "Rose darling, you''ve got it all wrong this time. Kristen isn''t my woman. At least I haven''t reached the level where I can share a bed with her without being kicked out. We''re just good friends."


    Surprised by Yang Chen''s serious tone, Rose found it unbelievable. "You''d actually let a beauty like her slip away?"


    "Do I look that thirsty?" Yang Chen smiled wryly, realizing he seemed like a total beast in the eyes of the women around him.


    Rose didn''t say anything more, just pursed her lips and turned her bright eyes away, an expression of "if you say so."


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead in frustration. No wonder Tang Wan didn''t listen to his exnationsst night!

 Chapter 287 - 288 Not Just for Shoes

    <h4>Chapter 287: Chapter 288 Not Just for Shoes</h4>


    Yang Chen chatted with Qiangwei as he tidied up some simple matters in the office. ncing at the clock on hisputer, it wasn''t yet lunchtime. He stood up and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a stroll outside. Today, I won''t sit in the office; I''ll spend the whole day ying with my Qiangwei."


    Qiangwei was slightly surprised. "The whole day?"


    Yang Chen grinned. "What, are you not happy spending a day with your old husband?"


    "It''s not that," Qiangwei smiled, "It''s just unexpected that you would have a whole day to spend with me."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt. How could he not, considering his reputation? All these women around him¡ªindebted to him in so many ways.


    After leaving thepany with Qiangwei and getting into Yang Chen''s car, Qiangwei asked the Redbud Society attendants who hade along to go back first. After all, with Yang Chen around, there was no need to worry about enemies or rivals.


    "Where are we going?" Qiangwei asked excitedly after fastening her seatbelt.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment. "It''s freezing outside in the dead of winter, and there''s not much to see in the city. How about I take you shopping at the mall? I know you don''t need clothes, but I doubt any woman would refuse something like that."


    Sure enough, Qiangwei''s eyes sparkled. Even a formidable underworld boss couldn''t resist the allure of a shopping mall.


    Because it was Monday morning, there weren''t many people at the mall. Yang Chen took Qiangwei to the renowned Golden Palm Tower in Zhonghai, known for its upscale international brands. It wasn''t a ce where ordinary citizens came to shop for clothes; instead, it was perfect for a quiet date and leisurely stroll.


    Although they had known each other for nearly a year and were already intimate, it was Qiangwei''s first time shopping at a mall with her beloved man. This made her particrly excited and radiant. Holding onto Yang Chen''s arm, they rode the elevator to the ground floor of the tower, where the morous fashion apparel around them seemed secondary. Qiangwei thoroughly enjoyed this time alone with Yang Chen.


    The mall remained peaceful, with hardly any customers around, and the sales assistants greeted them with respectful smiles as they passed by.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh at Qiangwei, who seemed to have reverted to her teenage years. "If your little brothers saw you like this, I doubt they''d ever be able to respect you again."


    "What does it matter? Anyway, I''ll be stepping down from the president''s position soon and bing a legitimate entertainmentpany owner. It would be better for Rong Rong to earn their respect," Qiangwei said nonchntly.


    "So you''re nning to hand over the position to Rong Rong so soon?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected that Chen Rong, who had coincidentally arrived at Zhonghai, would one day be supported by Qiangwei to take over the president''s throne of the Redbud Society. Although he knew Chen Rong had progressed rapidly and was naturally bright, Qiangwei''s idea of retiring at her peak was somewhat unexpected.


    "In fact, I''ve always had this idea¡ªto integrate the legitimate and illegitimate businesses of the Redbud Society into a formal corporation and then transform it into a publicly tradedpany. In that case, the position of Redbud Society president wouldn''t suit someone steering a corporation," Qiangwei exined.


    Yang Chen suddenly understood and reached out to gently stroke Qiangwei''s delicate cheek. "So you want to be the chairman of a publicly tradedpany. I was thinking, even if Rong Rong is capable of managing the Redbud Society, how can you expect the people below to follow her lead once you''re gone?"


    Qiangwei pouted. "I''m doing this so that one day, I canpletely leave that circle. At least now, I can openly be with you, stand in front of everyone, and face all the scrutiny without any reservations."


    "I''ve told you, I don''t care about your background in the underworld," Yang Chen frowned. "Stop ming yourself; it annoys me."


    "I know you don''t care, but I do," Qiangwei murmured. "Anyway, I''ve been doing this for our future and the future of the Redbud Society. Husband, just don''t worry about it."


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly and decided not to dwell on this topic any longer. He took Qiangwei into the nearest Prada boutique, and they leisurely began browsing.


    Founded in 1913, Prada''s products had been cherished and admired by the upper echelons of European society, including royalty and nobility, for their exquisite traditional craftsmanshipbined with avant-garde elements, making them highly coveted and valuable over the years.


    Yang Chen, despite not having much money on him these days, at least had over a million in savings. Leading Qiangwei to browse such stores, he wasn''t afraid of ending up embarrassingly relying on Qiangwei to pay the bill.


    Qiangwei was also wealthy and didn''t flinch at the five-figure price tags lining the boutique. When she approached the disy of the new "Prada Fihetto" autumn-winter women''s shoes, her gaze was instantly drawn to a pair of deep red pointed-toe high heels adorned with a butterfly bow.


    The attentive and respectful sales assistant, who had been quietly trailing them, stepped forward with a smile. "Miss, these Fihetto shoes are perfect for your elegant and noble temperament. They are this year''s new release, featuring crocodile skin texture and ssic embroidered patterns reminiscent of the street fashion trends of the 1950s. They are exceptionally stylish when paired with ck and a knee-length thick skirt. There are fewer than twenty pairs of these shoes globally this season, a limited edition collector''s item. We only received one pair, and if you like them, I suggest not missing this opportunity."


    Qiangwei asked calmly, "How much?"


    The shoes were not priced, suggesting their value fluctuated with market demand. The sales assistant checked on theputer and smiled, "Miss, the current market price is 110,000 Yens."


    Upon hearing "110,000," even Qiangwei, who was affluent, turned abruptly and frowned. "Are you sure? 110,000? Regr Fihetto shoes cost around 10,000, right?"


    The sales assistant remained humble and smiled, "I''m sure, Miss. These shoes gained considerable acim at a recent birthday celebration for a newly crowned princess in Ennd, making them highly sought after in high society circles."


    Qiangwei hesitated. Despite her admiration for the deep red color that matched her style, she found it extravagant to spend 110,000 on a pair of shoes, even though she had the means.


    "Do you like them?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Qiangwei pursed her lips. "Hmm, the color and pattern are really beautiful, but 110,000 is too expensive. The most expensive pair of shoes I have isn''t over 20,000."


    "Then I''ll buy them for you," Yang Chen said.


    Qiangwei hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "It''s okay, husband. It''s not worth spending so much on a pair of shoes, unnecessarily."


    "It''s not about the shoes; it''s about you," Yang Chen smiled, casually pulling out his own bank card and handing it to the sales assistant. "I''ll take these."


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s reasoning, Qiangwei felt a sweet warmth in her heart. She couldn''t help but tiptoe and kiss Yang Chen on the cheek.


    Watching Qiangwei so content, Yang Chen sighed softly. "I rarely have time to be with you. Today is a rare asion, and you epting this gift makes me feel better."


    The sales assistant, who had thought Yang Chen was an ordinary man, was amazed to see him purchase the most expensive shoes in the store without hesitation. After murmuring, "Miss, you''re so lucky," the assistant immediately went to swipe the card and fetch the shoes.


    Once the transaction was done, Yang Chen received the deep red butterfly-adorned shoes. He couldn''t help but inwardly chuckle at how easy it was to spend a woman''s money. Despite not seeing anything particrly special about the shoes, he had just spent 110,000 Yens. If he weren''t so indifferent to money, he would have found it challenging. No wonder men detested apanying women on shopping trips; it was painful for both legs and wallets.


    Before Qiangwei could fully appreciate the shoes, Yang Chen took them and said, "Come, sit on the bench."


    He led Qiangwei to a sofa near the store entrance where customers could rest. Perplexed, Qiangwei looked at Yang Chen. "Husband, what are you doing?"


    Yang Chen crouched down, took hold of Qiangwei''s slender leg, and looked up with a smile. "Since I bought these expensive shoes, I won''t be satisfied until you try them on for me."


    Blushing, Qiangwei finally understood that Yang Chen intended to help her remove her boots and put on the new shoes himself.


    Yang Chen removed one of Qiangwei''s boots and held her delicate foot in his hand, gently squeezing it. "Qiangwei, darling, your feet are so cute. Next time, don''t use your hands for massages; your feet are much more adorable."


    In front of several store employees, Qiangwei had her boot removed and her foot gently massaged. She felt a mix of joy and embarrassment, aplex blend of emotions that was hard to put into words.


    "Husband, please stop. Everyone''s watching," Qiangwei said anxiously, biting her lip.


    Yang Chen smirked. "What are you afraid of? They don''t know us."


    He then took the new winter shoes and carefully and softly slipped them onto Qiangwei''s feet, fitting perfectly.


    With her legs adorned in ck stockings, the deep red butterfly-decorated shoes looked graceful and light.


    "These shoes are really worth it. It seems they were waiting for you to appear," Yang Chenmented, showing a certain appreciation despite having seen so many luxury items before.


    As Rose watched the man before her carefully slip on the delicate red stiletto onto her foot, she felt her heart melting. This romantic scene, which she had never even dreamed of before, was unfolding right before her eyes.


    Yang Chen picked up the other shoe, intending to do the same for Rose. However, as he was about to remove Rose''s other boot, several women in professional suits appeared around the corner of the store ahead.


    Among them, a young woman dressed in a simple yet elegant ck suit, with her hair neatly tied up, exuded an otherworldly grace as she led the group. The other women seemed to be her apanying staff, exining something to her.


    The moment Yang Chen saw this woman, his body stiffened, and his movements came to a halt. Perplexed, Rose turned to look at the approaching group of women. When she saw the stunning woman leading them, she couldn''t help but slightly part her lips in surprise.


    That woman, though Rose was seeing her for the first time, she instantly recognized from the information she had researched - it was Lin Ruoxi!

 Chapter 288 - 289: Promise Me

    <h4>Chapter 288: Chapter 289: Promise Me</h4>


    As Yang Chen and Rose noticed Lin Ruoxi, Lin Ruoxi also caught sight of Yang Chen looking slightly disoriented. From Lin Ruoxi''s perspective, she saw Yang Chen kneeling in front of a graceful woman, holding a brand-new pair of deep red high heels and about to help her put them on. The scene was undoubtedly ambiguous, enough to make anyone blush upon seeing it.


    What chilled Lin Ruoxi even more was the stunning appearance of the woman. With bright eyes, white teeth, and azy yet alluring demeanor, Lin Ruoxi knew well that such a woman held strong allure for men. Despite knowing that Yang Chen had been honest about his involvement with other women in the past, the gap between hearing about it and seeing it firsthand was immense.


    Lin Ruoxi maintained a cool expression on her face, but her eyes were icy with bone-chilling coldness. Only she knew the torment and helplessness churning within her. Even though she had mentally prepared herself, she felt as if her heart had cracked open in that instant, a soul-deep exhaustion and weakness spreading through her entire body. If it weren''t for herst shred of rationality and resilience, Lin Ruoxi was certain she would have copsed then and there.


    Do I really care so much?! How could this despicable man behave like this, kneeling down to put shoes on another woman?! Just yesterday, he was in front of me, talking about "shortening it to six months." Lin Ruoxi wanted nothing more than to rush up and p him hard.


    Am I really that inferior? I changed this and that for him, considered his feelings, even learned how to be a wife for him, and in the end, I''m not as good as these other women outside?!


    With all these thoughts swirling in her mind, Lin Ruoxi had already approached Yang Chen and Rose. Yang Chen remained kneeling, frozen in his original posture, while Rose, after a brief moment of surprise, regained herposure. Despite being the other woman, facing Lin Ruoxi for the first time, Rose chose not to retreat.


    Lin Ruoxi halted her steps, turned her head, and locked eyes with Rose, who was seated on the sofa¡ªa stare-down between an icy mountain and a casual and unaffected demeanor.


    3.5


    After a subtle but intense exchange between the women, Lin Ruoxi finally turned her gaze towards Yang Chen.


    "The shoes are very beautiful and suit your woman," Lin Ruoxi said icily, devoid of any emotion.


    Yang Chen knew he couldn''t avoid it. He smiled faintly, a hint of bitterness on his lips. "Is that so? I think so too. Are you here for work?"


    "Palm Tower is under mypany''s portfolio. Is it strange that I''m here to inspect?" Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Yang Chen was stunned. Lin Ruoxi''s assets were indeed terrifying. How casual it was for her to walk into a high-end department store and im it as hers. It seemed almost fateful that she had chosen to inspect it today.


    Whether it was deliberate by fate or not, Yang Chen could imagine the turmoil in Lin Ruoxi''s heart at this moment. However, since he had already told her they would part ways in six months, perhaps this was an opportunity for her to see him clearly, to no longer have any tolerance for him. It might be a good thing.


    After Lin Ruoxi finished speaking, she nced at Rose onest time, then decisively turned and walked away with the management team of the building, not looking back.


    "Who would have thought, my first meeting with the main wife would end like this. She seems... not in a good mood," Rose murmured softly. "Husband, she must hate me now."


    Yang Chen looked up and reassured her with a smile, "Don''t overthink it. Just put on your new shoes nicely, and then I''ll take you to lunch. After that, we can continue shopping."


    Rose sighed softly, "It''s all because of you insisting on putting shoes on me like that. She must think I''m a home-wrecker, trying to break you two up."


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows, "Silly girl, why would you think like that? Even if I and Ruoxi separate, I won''t give up on you. You''re different from her."


    Rose blinked, "Husband, is there something going on between you two? Why did she leave so easily and let me off like this?"


    "Stop asking questions. Whether you''re a fox spirit or a spider spirit, when we''re on a date, don''t think about others," Yang Chen said, reaching out to pinch Rose''s delicate nose, which earned him a round ofints from her.


    As Yang Chen led Rose towards the elevator, intending to dine at the restaurant inside the building, Lin Ruoxi, who was conducting an inspection with a group of executives, suddenly stopped after walking a long way.


    One of the staff members who was briefing her on the management of the building asked in confusion, "CEO Lin, is something wrong? Do you have any concerns?"


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath, her eyes slightly moistened. She turned her head and said, "Let''s call it a day for the inspection here. I just remembered I have something urgent to attend to. Please submit the remaining details in report form. I''ll leave now."


    "Yes, CEO Lin," the executives immediately escorted Lin Ruoxi away, but most of them were puzzled.


    Arriving at the underground parking lot via the elevator, Lin Ruoxi nearly ran back to her red Bentley. Once inside the car, unable to hold back any longer, tears streamed down her cheeks. She leaned over the steering wheel, trembling uncontrobly.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who had settled down with Rose at the Western restaurant and ordered their food, found his thoughts drifting.


    The resolute look in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes kept shing in his mind, stirring up profound emotions he couldn''t shake off.


    "She must hate me now. Perhaps she regrets even saying she''d maintain our marriage for another six months," he mused silently.


    Rose, perceptive as ever, spoke softly, "Honey, you''re not feeling well, are you? I can tell you deliberately made Miss Lin angry."


    Yang Chen''s expression shifted slightly. "Why do you say that?"


    "I''m not sure, but I just have this feeling," Rose continued gently. "Honey, can you tell me why you did that? It''s not like you. I can see that both of you care about each other. You''re not the kind of man who would intentionally hurt a woman."


    After a moment of silence, Yang Chen realized there was little point in hiding things from Rose. He proceeded to exin briefly about Xu Zhihong, Zeng Xinlin, and the other incidents to Rose.


    "I killed Zeng Xinlin, and the Zeng family in Yandu might retaliate against me to the bitter end. My past isn''t like hers, growing up in a peaceful environment where she could imagine. There are countless people in this world who hate me to the bone and want revenge, and I''ve done things that make me a target. My ostensible wife could easily be a target, too. Besides, someone kidnapped Ruoxi before. Luckily, I managed to exchange her coordinates in time and save her life. I can''t guarantee her safety every time because I expose her to so many threats. It''s not fair," Yang Chen exined.


    Rose hadn''t expected so muchplexity. After listening quietly, she said softly, "People live in this world often in situations where they have no choice. But, honey, isn''t this a bit too cruel? Although it''s my first time meeting her, we''re both women. I can tell she doesn''t actually want to separate from you."


    "Who knows? Honestly, I still don''t understand what she really thinks," Yang Chen replied. "But feeling sad might be better than her constantly worrying because of me. I can only take it step by step."


    They finished their lunch quietly when the main course arrived. In the afternoon, as Yang Chen prepared to continue shopping with Rose, she stopped him.


    "Honey, I''ve had enough shopping. Can we go back to my ce?" Rose asked.


    "But it''s still early," Yang Chen wondered, "Won''t you get bored?"


    Blushing, Rose whispered a few words in Yang Chen''s ear.


    "You naughty thing, is that what you''ve been thinking about?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Rose shyly lowered her head. "Who told you not toe see me for so long?"


    Facing Rose''s initiative, Yang Chen felt not so much desire as a deep sense of appreciation. It wasn''t just about physical needs; it was clear Rose was trying to cheer him up emotionally and help him forget his troubles.


    "Such foolish women, how could I ever let them go?" Despite knowing this, Yang Chen didn''t voice it out loud. After swiftly leaving the building with Rose and driving back to the spacious bedroom behind Rose''s bar, he indeed needed an outlet.


    Outside, the north wind howled, freezing cold, while inside, warm, dim lights illuminated the room. It had been a long time since the two of them had been intimate here. They kicked off their shoes, shed their inhibitions, and quickly entangled themselves on Rose''s plush bed.


    After their passionate encounter, Yang Chen kissed Rose gently on the forehead and murmured softly yet deeply, "Thank you, I feel much better now."


    Rose lifted her round chin, her breath cool against Yang Chen''s chest, and spoke with fragrant words, "Honey, do you know? The first time you took me, I prayed to heaven that I would be this man''s woman in every life, no matter how many times I''m reincarnated. Even if not as a wife, just as a lover, I would willingly ept. But now, I don''t feel that way anymore. This lifetime is enough. There''s nothing more satisfying than this life. I can''t be greedy because I feel like I''m the happiest woman in the world."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of pity in his heart, unable to find words.


    Pouting her red lips, Rose gazed at Yang Chen with pleading eyes and added, "Promise me, my man. No matter what happens in the future, don''t treat me like you did Lin Ruoxi. I can''t bear to be without you. I''m not as pretty as Lin Ruoxi, not as wealthy. I''m not worthy of you. Apart from loving you, which I do more than you love me, I have nothing else to offer. So, if you ever decide you don''t want me anymore, I''ll lose everything."


    Staring into the depths of her woman''s eyes, as deep as the sea, Yang Chen felt a twinge in his heart.

 Chapter 289 - 290: You’re Fooling Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 289: Chapter 290: You''re Fooling Yourself</h4>


    Until evening, lying on therge bed with Rose after watching TV dramas all afternoon, Rosezily yawned and blinked as she asked Yang Chen, "Honey, when are you going home tonight?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly, "Why do you ask that? I don''t necessarily have to go home."


    "You''re noting home tonight?" Rose was slightly surprised, "But, after the whole day like this, if you don''te home..."


    "What else can be done? Only half a year left, and it''ll pass in the blink of an eye. I don''t think she wants to see me now anyway. We''re not on the same path after all, destined to go different ways sooner orter," Yang Chen hardened his heart, picked up his phone, dialed home, and told Wang Mama he wouldn''t being home tonight, without exining further.


    Rose''s expression showed a hint ofplexity as she sighed softly, "Honestly, from my selfish perspective, I do hope you''ll separate from her. Even though I never wanted to be your wife, your sudden actions still don''t sit well with me."


    Yang Chen reached out and pinched Rose''s cheek, "Don''t overthink it. From the beginning, everything was wrong, wasn''t it?"


    Rose remained silent, her expression tinged with sorrow, unsure if it was for Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi, or herself.


    "Meeting her today, despite the awkwardness, was an opportunity to make her give up on me," Yang Chen continued, feeling a heaviness in his heart for reasons he couldn''t understand. Shaking his head, he didn''t want to dwell on it anymore, "Sweetheart, let''s get up, have dinner, and then do something productive."


    "Something productive?" Rose was slightly taken aback, then realized what "productive" meant, blushing as she yfully pped Yang Chen''s chest a few times, her worries temporarily forgotten.


    Winter nights fell unusually early.


    Lin Ruoxi drove back home, her face pale and her figure showing signs of fatigue as she got out of the car.


    Seeing the warm lights already lit in the house, her expression becameplicated.


    Has he returned? After what happened during the day, how should I face him? Ignore him? Scold him? Or pretend everything is normal?


    Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows in distress, unable to find a reasonable answer.


    Wasn''t it decided without hesitation initially, just to act as a fake couple? Why was she feeling increasingly uneasy, anxious about his eventual departure from her life?


    There''s still half a year left, but it feels like I''m heartbroken after just one day. That damn man, is he trying to show off to me? Is he trying to tell me how great he is?!


    Lin Ruoxi stumbled back into the house, feeling dazed. She caught a whiff of the delicious smell of food as Wang Mama had already prepared everything, yet there was no sign of that man.


    "Miss, you''re back. Master has something tonight and won''t being home, so it''s just the two of us for dinner, and I didn''t prepare much," Wang Mama said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned, "He''s noting home?"


    "Yes, he called just now," Wang Mama replied.


    "Oh," Lin Ruoxi felt a surge of grievance, her heart aching. He couldn''t even bother to call her himself, boldly telling her he''s spending the night with another woman and refusing toe home?


    In just half a year, he''s be this impatient?!


    Lin Ruoxi''splexion grew even more haggard as she sat down silently and ate dinner with Wang Mama. Under the bright yellow light, the scene of the two women eating together resembled the lonely times from the past.


    They finished eating in less than half an hour. Wang Mama cleaned up the dishes on her own. Seeing Lin Ruoxi wanted to help, she immediately said, "Miss, you don''t look too good. Are you tired from work? Go upstairs, take a shower, and rest. Don''t worry about this."


    "It''s okay, Wang Mama. Let me help," Lin Ruoxi shook her head.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Setting down the utensils in her hand, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes flickered with a hint of joy. She hurried to the door and opened it.


    The person at the door wasn''t who she had hoped for, but she was familiar. It was Cai Yan dressed casually.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a slight disappointment but still smiled gently, "Yan Yan, why are you here sote? Come in."


    Cai Yan was wearing a light beige down jacket. Her shiny ck hair framed her charming oval face, making her fairplexion even more radiant.


    Seeing that Lin Ruoxi didn''t look well, Cai Yan walked into the house and sighed softly, "I heard from my sister. You already know a lot of things, right?"


    On that day, Cai Ning returned home and recounted everything about Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong''s coboration to retaliate against Lin Ruoxi. At this point, there was no need to hide much, as they were all involved. Perhaps Cai Yan hoped that as a good sister, she couldfort Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded reluctantly and forced a smile, "I''m fine, no need toe see me."


    "How can you be fine? You''ve lost weight and yourplexion is so poor," Cai Yan said disapprovingly, ncing around the living room. "Where is that scoundrel?"


    Lin Ruoxi felt a pang in her heart, "He has something tonight and won''t being home."


    "What?!" Cai Yan eximed angrily. "What could he possibly have? How could he be like this? After such a terrifying incident, you''re looking so worn out, and he''s out all night?!"


    Lin Ruoxi led Cai Yan to the sofa in the living room, brewed tea for her, and said, "Forget about him. Let him do whatever he wants. I actually feel more peaceful when he''s not around."


    Cai Yan looked at Lin Ruoxi, who seemed indifferent on the surface but each word she spoke carried bitterness. Unable to hold back anymore, Cai Yan grabbed Lin Ruoxi''s hand and pulled her to sit beside her.


    "Ruoxi, tell me the truth. What''s going on between you two? You''re not the type to be scared like this just because of some dead person. Seeing you like this scares me so much. What''s really going on with you?!" Cai Yan asked nervously, finding it difficult to ept Lin Ruoxi''s sudden change.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes welled up slightly, "It''s nothing. I just haven''t rested well. We''re really fine."


    Cai Yan became frantic, "How can you say it''s fine? I''ve never seen you so dispirited from childhood to now! Even when Grandma Lin passed away, you didn''t feel this down. Do you know? Right now, you look like a soulless shell. When I saw you just now, I could hardly recognize you! You were clearly disappointed when you saw me. What are you disappointed about? Is it because the person who came home isn''t Yang Chen? You''re obviously upset inside. Why don''t you talk about it? Why do you insist on bearing all of this alone? If you truly want to ept him, to love him, you have to tell him!"


    "What''s the point of me wanting to ept him?!"


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly lifted her head with uncontroble emotions, her eyes shimmering as she looked at Cai Yan.


    "In another half year, as he said, we''ll end everything. But just after one day, he was sweetly dating another woman in front of me and even tantly told me he spent the night with her, noting home. He''s telling me he''s determined to leave this home, that he doesn''t want any rtionship with me," Lin Ruoxi said bitterly, "I won''t hide it from you anymore. In any case, you''ll know everything in half a year."


    Cai Yan was stunned, "What do you mean, half a year?"


    Lin Ruoxi wiped away a tear from the corner of her eye and briefly mentioned the contract marriage with Yang Chen, without disclosing the night she lost her virginity to him, attributing their rtionship to a series of coincidences.


    "So, your marriage, it''s all fake, right?" Cai Yan was shaken to her core, feeling as if she were in a dream.


    "Yes, but whether it''s fake or real doesn''t matter anymore. Since he''s already like this, let''s just wait for half a year and end everything," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    "You''re fooling yourself," Cai Yan looked at Lin Ruoxi with pity. "If you really didn''t care, you wouldn''t be in so much pain. You wouldn''t still be willing to wait for this half a year. Ruoxi, why don''t you fight for it?"


    "I''ve just been foolish," Lin Ruoxi''s expression turned icy. "Yan Yan, do you know? Today, he was in front of me, helping another woman put on her shoes. A man like him, I wouldn''t even look at him if I were dead. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine in a couple of days. You don''t need to worry."


    Cai Yan''s pretty face changed slightly, feeling ufortable inside. Seeing Lin Ruoxi seem so resolute, she didn''t know how else tofort her, sighed softly, and after chatting for a while, she took the initiative to leave early, letting Lin Ruoxi rest.


    After bidding farewell to Lin Ruoxi and leaving the vi, Cai Yan couldn''t calm herself down for a long time. Every time she thought about how Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi''s marriage was just a piece of paper, not real, Cai Yan struggled to suppress her conflicted feelings rooted in friendship.


    It turns out it was all fake. He never truly had a marital rtionship with Lin Ruoxi. Everything was just an empty shell. No wonder he was flirting with other women. Cai Yan quickly reconciled the inconsistencies from before and found herself flooded with emotions for Yang Chen.


    Despite feeling guilty towards Lin Ruoxi, people always have a selfish side, especially when ites to matters of love, isn''t that right?


    But every time she remembered how Yang Chen rejected her gift that day, Cai Yan was filled with anger.


    "You wait, I won''t give up so easily," Cai Yan muttered to herself before driving away.

 Chapter 290 - 291: Getting Along Well

    <h4>Chapter 290: Chapter 291: Getting Along Well</h4>


    The next morning, just as the sky was beginning to brighten, Yang Chen''s phone buzzed.


    Yang Chen, nestled warmly under the covers with Qiangwei, groggily picked up his phone. The number seemed vaguely familiar.


    Answering the call, he immediately heard a voice he never wanted to hear.


    "What time is it already?! Stillzing around?!"


    It was Reverend Yun Miao, that old nun!


    Yang Chen sighed deeply and yawned, "Reverend, can''t you check the time? It''s just past six in the morning. I still have an hour before I need to go to work."


    "Hmph! When I was your age, I would wake up before five every day for training. At this hour, I would have already carried two buckets of water from the foot of the mountain to the top!" Reverend Yun Miao retorted.


    "Reverend, that''s Shaolin Temple, right? Are you nuns at Emei Mountain ying the same game?" Yang Chen asked in a yful tone.


    "Shut up! I''m talking business!" Yang Chen was wide awake now; this nun''s voice was too loud, even waking up Qiangwei with a startled and adorable expression.


    "Alright, then get to the point," Yang Chen said helplessly.


    Reverend Yun Miao snorted and suddenly asked, "How is Huilin doing now? Has she settled in with you?"


    "Huilin?" Yang Chen asked puzzledly, "What do you mean settled in with me? Has shee here?"


    Reverend Yun Miao immediately raised her voice, "What?! You don''t know she''s at Zhonghai? She didn''t contact you yesterday?! Her train arrived yesterday afternoon!"


    Yang Chen was bewildered. Wasn''t she supposed to call him once she arrived? She didn''t contact him at all. How was he supposed to know if that little nun had arrived or not?


    "Reverend, I really didn''t know. She didn''t call me. Are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I personally saw her off at the train station. How could I be mistaken? This is the first time she''s been so far away from me alone. Could she have gotten lost? No, I gave her a phone. If there was a problem, she could have called you," Reverend Yun Miao said anxiously. "You need to go to the train station immediately and look for her. You must find my granddaughter. If anything happens, I''ll hold you responsible even if it costs my life!"


    Damn it, why is this my problem?! How would I know when your granddaughter arrived? She''s a capable person with martial arts skills. What could possibly happen to her?


    Yang Chen was conflicted but didn''t dare argue with this unloving and hot-tempered old nun. He could only hang up the phone and hurriedly get out of bed.


    Rose asked in confusion, "Honey, how do you still know that nun?"


    "Just an old woman who still dreams of bing a nun even with a husband. Ignore her," Yang Chen muttered.


    "What about her granddaughter?" Rose looked at Yang Chen strangely.


    "Don''t overthink it. Why are you suddenly so curious? Do I look like someone who would pursue a young nun?"


    "Yes," Rose said without hesitation, stifling augh.


    Yang Chen''s face darkened, unable to respond.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen arrived at Zhonghai Railway Station. He dashed into the sparsely popted arrival hall in the early morning. Scanning rows of seats and corners, he started to wonder if Hui Lin had already left. Unexpectedly, a solitary figure sitting near the entrance caught his eye.


    Her long hair cascaded neatly down her shoulders, her oval face fair and smooth, devoid of any dryness even in winter. Delicate features adorned her fatigued expression, pouting with rosy lips.


    No longer in her traditional attire, she wore a light brown coat and ck tight pants, entuating her perfect figure,pleted with knee-high boots.


    From the ssical-dressed young nun to the modern city girl Hui Lin, Yang Chen almost didn''t recognize her.


    Approaching her, Yang Chen nced at the pink suitcase beside her and the sleepy-eyed Hui Lin. He furrowed his brow and asked, "When did you arrive? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Hui Lin seemed instantly awake, startled by his voice. She stood up from her seat, rubbed her eyes to clear her drowsiness, and nervously looked at Yang Chen, her innocent appearance suggesting she had encountered some trouble.


    "Why did youe?"


    "I came here because your grandmother called me frantically saying she needed my help. How could I note to find you?" Yang Chen chuckled wryly. "Didn''t I ask you to call me? Why did you sit here all this time? Did you spend the whole night here?"


    Hui Lin shrunk back fearfully and nodded, looking aggrieved.


    Yang Chen didn''t know what to say. Despite the station being heated, for a girl to sit here alone all night, not as a homeless wanderer but someone with a ce to go, was concerning.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Hui Lin nced away, softly saying, "I... I felt embarrassed."


    Yang Chen sighed. "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Do you really think just because your master suggested you marry me, I would see you as my wife? In my eyes, you''re like a little sister. You came to Zhonghai, and I treat you like a distant rtive. Why be embarrassed?"


    "But... but we''re not rtives," Hui Lin murmured in reply.


    Communicating with this straightforward girl was proving difficult for Yang Chen. He sighed and lifted Hui Lin''s suitcase. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to where you''re staying."


    "No need, I can manage myself," Hui Lin immediately blushed and tried to take her suitcase.


    Yang Chen red at her. "What''s with the struggle? Your master sent you here, so listen to me. Just follow me obediently."


    "Oh..."


    Hui Lin withdrew her hand and walked with Yang Chen to the parking lot. After they got into the car and were on the highway back to the vi, Yang Chen finally called Master Yun Miao to inform her that he had found Hui Lin. When Yun Miao asked why it took so long, Yang Chen handed the phone to Hui Lin to exin herself.


    Hui Lin shyly admitted she felt embarrassed to call Yang Chen for a pick-up. This confession earned her a scolding from Master Yun Miao, nearly bringing her to tears.


    After that, Master Yun Miao instructed Hui Lin to stay at Yang Chen''s house and left the details to Yang Chen, emphasizing that Hui Lin shouldn''t spend all her time indoors.


    Yang Chen had figured it out: Master Yun Miao wasn''t trying to find him a wife but had sent him a "daughter" instead. Not only did he have to handle her food, lodging, and living arrangements, but now he also had to help her find a job!


    As for where she would stay, Yang Chen had initially considered finding somewhere else for Hui Lin, especially since things were awkward with Lin Ruoxi. But Hui Lin was so innocent; leaving her alone somewhere outside wasn''t reliable. Since he had promised Yun Miao to take care of her, he couldn''t be too heartless. He reluctantly decided she could stay with him.


    When they arrived at Longjing Garden Vi, Lin Ruoxi had already left for work, leaving only Wang Mama busy setting the dining table.


    Seeing Yang Chen bringing in a beautiful unfamiliar girl, Wang Mama curiously asked, "Sir, who is this youngdy?"


    "Oh, she''s my distant cousin who came to Zhonghai for an internship. She''ll be staying with us for a while. I mentioned it to Ruoxi before," Yang Chen replied.


    Upon hearing she was Yang Chen''s rtive, Wang Mama warmly weed Hui Lin, helped her carry her luggage upstairs, and quickly arranged a guest room. With plenty of spare rooms in the house, it wasn''t a hassle at all, and the rooms were always clean and ready for use.


    While Hui Lin unpacked in her room, Wang Mama learned she hadn''t eaten breakfast yet. She hurried downstairs and quickly prepared some simple dishes, along with leftover rice porridge, asking Yang Chen to call Hui Lin down to eat so she wouldn''t go hungry.


    Clearly, Hui Lin''s gentle and lovely appearance easily won over Wang Mama''s favor.


    Yang Chen, feeling no rush to go to work now, went upstairs. Hui Lin''s room was next to his. He knocked on the door but got no response. Without much thought, he pushed the door open and was amused to find Hui Lin fully clothed, shoes still on, sprawled across the bed, half asleep!


    After a day on the train and a sleepless night, cold and hungry, it was understandable.


    Having never traveled alone like this before, especially to a big city where she was unfamiliar, Hui Lin had spent the entire night alone in a train station surrounded by strangers. Yang Chen, now calmer, felt a surge of pity for her.


    Approaching the bed, Yang Chen pulled up the nket to cover Hui Lin.


    However, as soon as he covered her, Hui Lin suddenly opened her eyes wide, sat up alertly, and looked at Yang Chen with a wary expression. Her big eyes were filled with emotions of excitement as she retreated to the other end of the bed. "W-what are you doing?! D-don''t... don''t do anything."


    Yang Chen was baffled. "What are you doing? I was just afraid you''d catch a cold, so I covered you with the nket."


    Hui Lin suddenly noticed the nket in Yang Chen''s hands. Thinking she had misunderstood his intentions, she blushed deeply. Her understanding of romantic matters was vague at best; before leaving, Master Yun Miao had forcefully instilled some ideas in her, but she only half-understood. Nevertheless, being a young woman in her twenties, she naturally felt shy yet intrigued by thoughts of romance. Seeing Yang Chen, the only man who had left a positive impression on her, stirred unusual emotions in her.


    "S-sorry, I was just nervous," Hui Lin stammered, embarrassed.


    Yang Chen sighed in resignation. "Since you''re not going to sleep, let''s go downstairs and have breakfast. Wang Mama has prepared it for you."


    "Oh," Hui Lin obediently replied.


    Meanwhile, in a nondescript old building in a secluded part of Yandu City, in a quiet office that seemed ordinary, Lin Zhiguo set aside his newspaper and took off his reading sses. He turned to the gray-d figure respectfully standing beside him.


    "Has Hui''er arrived at Ruoxi''s house?"


    "I just received a report. Yang Chen has already brought Miss Hui into the house. Sir, you can rest assured."


    "Ah, what''s there to be assured about, Gray? You know, I really hope Ruoxi and Hui''er can get along well. But I worry if they find out they''re biological sisters, how they''ll react. Hui''er is naturally gentle and innocent; perhaps she won''t be too averse. But considering Ruoxi''s rejection of me, once she learns the truth, it might not be easy to handle," Lin Zhiguo said, furrowing his brows deeply.


    Gray remained silent. As Lin Zhiguo''s constantpanion, he naturally understood the core issue.


    "Oh, speaking of which," Lin Zhiguo suddenly remembered something. "After I handed over the DNA test results to Yang Gongmingst time, any movement from the Yang family?"


    Gray smiled knowingly. "Sir, your move was quite clever. Yang Gongming not only appreciated you informing him about his grandson''s whereabouts but also personally met with the head of the Zeng family."


    "Oh? Yang Gongming is making aeback?"


    "With hopes of his long-lost grandson returning home, the elderly gentleman naturally doesn''t want anyone to harm him. Moreover, the rationale is on Yang Chen''s side. ording to reports from below, the Zeng family''s covert n to act against Yang Chen has been terminated," Gray reported.


    "Although the Zeng family is influential,pared to the Yang family established by the founding father, they pale inparison. Not to mention Yang Gongming''s wide influence and support from his son Yang Pujun and son-inw Yuan Hewei. If not for the sparse numbers of the Yang family, they would have already been regarded as leaders in Yandu," Lin Zhiguo chuckled. "I didn''t expect that Yang Chen, that kid, could bring about such a connection. However, despite the Zeng family withdrawing for now, it doesn''t mean they won''t strike in the future. We must remain vignt."


    "Yes, sir," Gray affirmed respectfully.

 Chapter 291 - 292: Is It Not Enough

    <h4>Chapter 291: Chapter 292: Is It Not Enough</h4>


    In the evening, Lin Ruoxi returned to the vi after work. As soon as she entered, she saw a young unfamiliar girl wearing fluffy house slippers, carefully carrying a steaming pot of braised vermicelli out of the kitchen. It was Hui Lin.


    Hui Lin set down the pot of vermicelli and looked up to see Lin Ruoxi standing by the doorway. The two exchanged a simple nce, yet there was a peculiar sense of familiarity and even closeness between them despite it being their first meeting.


    "S-sister, you''re back," Hui Lin instinctively uttered softly.


    Lin Ruoxi pondered for a moment and asked, "You''re that guy''s distant cousin?"


    Hui Lin felt a bit nervous, hesitated for a moment, and remembered that Yang Chen had introduced her as a cousin. So she nodded, "Yes."


    Lin Ruoxi was mildly surprised. Could it be that this girl didn''t know about her marriage rtionship with Yang Chen? If she did, she should theoretically address her as "sister-inw" or something simr. Although Lin Ruoxi didn''t care much about titles, being called "sister" by this girl unexpectedly made her feel unusually warm.


    "Now that you''re here, make yourselffortable. If there''s anything you need, just let me know," Lin Ruoxi said. She couldn''t harbor any ill feelings towards such a well-behaved girl who had helped out on the first day, even if she was supposedly a rtive of Yang Chen, the "evil man."


    Yang Chen came downstairs after taking a shower and found Lin Ruoxi and Hui Lin already seated, ready to eat, disying a natural and friendly demeanor. He couldn''t help but feel a bit puzzled. Though they had no prior acquaintance, blood ties were difficult to ignore. Both women sat there quietly, their demeanor and even their aura strikingly simr, albeit Lin Ruoxi exuded a touch of coldness.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi felt a pang of difort. Deciding to ignore him, she silently served herself and began to eat.


    Yang Chen wasn''t surprised either. Sitting down next to Hui Lin, he teased, "Don''t be shy. Eat more. You''re so thin. If you get even thinner by the next time you go back, your grandma will surely think I''m mistreating you ande after me."


    "My grandma doesn''t randomly kill people," Hui Lin innocently defended.


    Yang Chen coughed twice, gesturing with his eyes for Hui Lin not to blurt out such things. Was it appropriate for a girl her age to say things like "randomly killing people"?


    Sure enough, Lin Ruoxi nced at the two with a peculiar look in her eyes, as if she suspected she had misheard.


    "Your grandmother wouldn''t kill anyone, would she? Killing peoplends you in jail, right?" Yang Chen intervened to cover for Huilin.


    Huilin realized her mistake and nervously nced at Lin Ruoxi, who remained unresponsive, before finally calming down.


    Halfway through the meal, Lin Ruoxi casually asked, "What''s your name?"


    Huilin felt a bit nervous and replied timidly, "Huilin..."


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief; thankfully, this girl didn''t foolishly mention hermon name "Lin Hui."


    "Huilin," Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. Although she found the name a bit strange, she didn''t dwell on it. "How long are you staying here? Are you here for work?"


    Yang Chen was about to answer "no" on behalf of Huilin, but unexpectedly, Huilin nodded suddenly.


    "Yes, sister, can you help me find a job?" Huilin looked at Lin Ruoxi expectantly.


    Yang Chen turned abruptly, utterly dumbfounded. This girl wanted to find work in Zhonghai?! Was she really not going back to Emei?


    Lin Ruoxi, however, didn''t think much of it. From her perspective, a girl of this age should be looking for work, especially after traveling so far to stay with Yang Chen. Although it was strange that Yang Chen, who had spent years abroad and had such aplex background, still had rtives, Huilin seemed like an ordinary girl. Lin Ruoxi thought that perhaps finding a job and eventually a husband might be the expectations of her family elders.


    Lin Ruoxi had to admit, because Yang Chen had said Huilin was his distant cousin, she was somewhat intrigued. After all, since she had known him, Yang Chen had never mentioned any rtives or friends. Seeing a young girl whom she found quite pleasant, Lin Ruoxi was more than willing to help out.


    "What kind of job are you looking for depends on your skills. You graduated from university, right?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. This girl had been with her grandmother in Mount Shu since she was little; how could she have had the opportunity to attend university? Most likely, she had been privately tutored one-on-one for cultural education, as the Lin family certainly had the means to provide such education for their only granddaughter.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Huilin nodded again, blinking her bright eyes earnestly as she said, "I have a university diploma. I''ll go get it to show you, sister."


    Finishing her words, without waiting for Yang Chen to say anything, Huilin promptly set down her chopsticks and hurriedly ran upstairs.


    Yang Chen looked bewildered. How could things turn out so differently from what he had imagined?! How could this little nun-like girl possibly have a university diploma?!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s expression of disbelief, Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows and said, "You don''t even know whether your cousin has graduated from university? What kind of elder brother are you?"


    "Well, I really didn''t know," Yang Chen said with a wry smile.


    Lin Ruoxi snorted coldly, not showing any kindness to Yang Chen. "Thank goodness I''m here. Otherwise, with someone like you, this innocent girl would definitely be taken advantage of."


    Yang Chen pursed his lips, feeling somewhat ufortable. They had agreed to divorce after six months, hadn''t they? Even if she found out about his affair earlier, it had been discussed and wasn''t deliberately hidden. Did this woman really need to be so unpleasant? Besides, they had never made any grand promises to each other. Initially, they had agreed not to interfere in each other''s private lives, and his actions didn''t even qualify as betrayal. However, Yang Chen knew it was not the time to provoke Lin Ruoxi further, so he quietly ate his meal without speaking.


    Before long, Huilin, dressed in loose white home attire resembling fluffy cotton, came lightly downstairs. She ced a stack of red certificates and some notebooks in front of Lin Ruoxi, her face blushing shyly. "These are my diplomas and certificates. Sister, you can take a look."


    Lin Ruoxi hadn''t expected Huilin to bring so many things. She casually picked them up and her expression became quite interesting.


    She inexplicably looked Huilin up and down for a moment, making Huilin feel as if her cheeks were about to blush. Wang Mama interjected, "Miss, please don''t stare at Miss Huilin like that. She''s feeling embarrassed."


    Lin Ruoxi withdrew her gaze and sighed softly. "It''s not that I meant to stare at you like that. I''m just surprised. I didn''t expect that you look so young and have already obtained dual master''s degrees from Tsinghua."


    Yang Chen nearly choked on his hot soup. He nced at the certificates in Lin Ruoxi''s hands. Indeed!


    It seemed Abbess Yunmiao had used her connections to arrange various identification documents and educational certificates for her granddaughter.


    Although Lin Ruoxi found it strange, the diplomas and certificates in her hands were genuine. She flipped through them casually and her expression became even more peculiar. She asked, "You also won first prizes in the nationalpetitions for both pipa and guqin?"


    Among Huilin''s pile of certificates were two first prize awards from nationalpetitions for these two traditional Chinese instruments!


    Huilin didn''t remain silent this time. She smiled gently and said, "Yes, it was when I was seventeen. Grandmother took me to thepetitions."


    These two certificates were indeed genuine. After all, Abbess Yunmiao had raised her granddaughter through traditional education methods, ensuring that Huilin excelled not only in martial arts but also in music, calligraphy, painting, and chess.


    However, apart from special asions like going topetitions, Huilin spent almost all her time studying on the mountain.


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression became increasingly fascinating as she looked through Huilin''s pile of materials. Among them were awards such as "First Prize in the 3rd Yancha Sword Dance Competition," "First ce in the 2nd National Youth Go Championship," "Honorary Member of the Yancha Calligraphy Association," "Honorary Director of the Yancha Artists Association Chinese Painting Division," and "Gold Prize in the 7th National Youth Dance Competition."


    As Lin Ruoxi continued, she finally looked back at the two master''s degrees in Economics and Advertising Media from Tsinghua University. Suddenly, those seemed insignificant. Even someone as proud as Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel a sense of humility. In Huilin''s delicate and petite frame, she saw hidden immense strength, capable of aplishing so much in one go!


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s silence, Huilin felt a bit apprehensive and asked, "Sister Lin, is it not enough? I have a few more certificates, but they are all second ces. Should I bring those too?"

 Chapter 292 - 293: Blood and Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 292: Chapter 293: Blood and Sacrifice</h4>


    Upon hearing Huilin''s "terrifying" suggestion, Lin Ruoxi immediately raised her hand to stop her. "That''s enough. You''re very talented. I''m quite impressed by you."


    It was the truth. Lin Ruoxi thought to herself that graduating with a master''s degree at twenty, and taking over Jade Lotus International, was already quite impressive. There were always people who surpassed others. Despite Yang Chen''s shy introduction of his little cousin, if she were to disy all these honors publicly, it would surely shock a lot of people.


    "Well, Sister, what kind of job do you think I should do?" Although Huilin wasn''t entirely new to worldly life, this was her first time considering finding a job, especially in Zhonghai where she was unfamiliar.


    In Huilin''s simple mind, whether her grandmother hated Lin Ruoxi or not wasn''t her concern. From a blood rtionship standpoint, Lin Ruoxi was her sister, and she naturally treated her as such upon meeting her for the first time, which was why she felt so close to Lin Ruoxi.


    Huilin believed that as long as she performed well and listened obediently, even if Lin Ruoxi knew she was the granddaughter of an "enemy," she would still ept her.


    Lin Ruoxi felt somewhat surprised by Huilin''s dependence on her, as if this girl were not Yang Chen''s rtive but rather her own.


    "I think with your talents, it would be a shame to waste them. If you''re interested," Lin Ruoxi turned to Yang Chen, who was eating and drinking heartily, "you can go to your cousin''spany first and systematically learn about music and dance. Consider bing a singer or actress in the future. If you don''t like singing, dancing, or acting, you cane to ourpany headquarters. I''ll arrange for you to work in the Finance Department with another sister surnamed Mo as her assistant, and she can teach you how to handle things. How about that?"


    Huilin thought carefully and asked cautiously, "Sister, I like singing and ying the qin. Can I still be a singer?"


    "You can. However, pop music and ssical music are different. You''ll need to learn systematically under a teacher," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Huilin then thought of something else and asked, "Will I have to wear very little clothing like those women on TV when I stand on stage to sing?"


    Lin Ruoxi rarely smiled, seeming to be infected by Huilin''s innocence, which also rxed her mood considerably. "Not necessarily. Everyone has their own style. If you don''t like that sexy attire, you can purely use your music to captivate others. Many singers do nothing but sing, and yet everyone still loves them."


    "I''ll go to Cousin Yang''spany then," Huilin said happily. "When I was with Grandma before, she only let me sing old songs. Actually, I really like pop songs, but I never had a chance to learn properly!"


    Lin Ruoxi smiled and said, "You can spend about a year learning first. You''re still very young. If you feel it''s not suitable, you can switch to working behind the scenes or try something else."


    "No, as long as I want to do it, I''m sure I can do it well. Sister, look at these certificates¡ªthey are all earned through my own efforts!" Huilin appeared confident.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, her gaze at Huilin suddenly filled with a hint of special fondness and indulgence.


    Yang Chen had originally wanted to ask Huilin if she truly understood the meaning of being a "singer," considering she had spent most of her life in the mountains. However, seeing Lin Ruoxi and Huilin smiling at each other, his heart warmed, feeling that none of it really mattered as long as they were happy.


    Blood is thicker than water. Although Huilin dared not reveal her true identity, and Lin Ruoxi did not know that Huilin was her blood sister, a simple exchange seemed to make both girls feel that there was a deep connection between them, making it easier for them to be close.


    After finishing the meal, Huilin obediently followed Wang Ma into the kitchen to clean up and wash the dishes. Watching this scene unfold, Lin Ruoxi''s affection for this girl she had just met grew stronger.


    Suddenly remembering the day when Yang Chen consulted her about letting his distant cousin stay and agreeing to another matter, Lin Ruoxi reminded Yang Chen coldly, "Now that Huilin is staying here because I allowed it, don''t forget your promise to take Zhenxiu back to the orphanage."


    Yang Chen was chewing on a toothpick while watching TV. After hearing Lin Ruoxi, he nodded. "I know, but we should choose a suitable day. Let''s talk about it in a few days."


    Lin Ruoxi said coldly, "Just don''t forget. If you''re unwilling, just say so, and I''ll take Zhenxiu back to save time."


    "Don''t distrust me like that. I always keep my promises," Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly felt a pang in her heart. Did he really mean what he said? Did that mean their divorce six monthster was also set in stone?


    Suddenly feeling even more resentful towards Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi red at him fiercely and stomped upstairs, forcefully closing the door behind her.


    Yang Chen stared nkly at the scene, not understanding how he had angered her again.


    Since bing the director of Jade Lotus Entertainment, Yang Chen found it difficult to find time every day to bring breakfast to the sisters in the Public Rtions Department. Therefore, he had agreed to asionally take on this responsibility.


    As it was Huilin''s first day in thepany, Yang Chen naturally had to apany her to work. So, after breakfast with Huilin and Lin Ruoxi at home, Yang Chen drove them to thepany.


    Lin Ruoxi told Huilin before setting off, "Let him take you today. In the future, you can ride with me in the same car since it''s just across the street, very close."


    Huilin didn''t ask much and agreed readily. Although she didn''t understand why Lin Ruoxi made this request, being able to spend more time with Lin Ruoxi was very joyful for Huilin. From childhood, her only close rtive was Senior Nun Yun Miao, and most of the time she couldn''t call her grandmother, only Master. Suddenly being able to live and work with a peer like a real sister made Huilin feel exceptionally happy.


    On the way to thepany, Huilin sat somewhat ufortably in the passenger seat, asionally stealing nces at Yang Chen. This man beside her looked ordinary but was actually quite terrifying. Huilin felt a mix of liking and fear towards him.


    Seeing Huilin hesitating, Yang Chen smirked and said, "If you keep looking at me like that, I might think you have a secret crush on me."


    Huilin blushed and quickly shook her head like a rattle drum, "No, no, I just have some questions."


    "What questions? Just ask. A woman''s heart is like the depths of the ocean, asking me to find a needle in a haystack isn''t that difficult?" Yang Chen sneered.


    After hesitating for a while, Huilin finally asked, "Why does Sister seem to dislike Brother Yang so much?"


    After pondering for a long time, Huilin felt that calling Yang Chen "Brother" seemed more appropriate. Calling him "brother-inw" gave her a feeling that it might upset Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen sighed bitterly and said, "Your question is quite profound. I don''t know why your sister always looks at me unfavorably. If I have to give a reason, it seems it started when I mentioned divorcing her after six months. Oh, and I have another woman outside, she caught us together."


    Huilin seemed to hear something explosive, "Divorce? Why does Brother Yang want to divorce Sister?"


    Suddenly, Huilin thought of the time when Senior Nun Yun Miao said she would be Yang Chen''s wife. Could it be that Yang Chen wanted to divorce Lin Ruoxi and marry her instead?


    At this thought, Huilin''s fair face turned as if it were dyed with rouge, her pair of watery eyes filled withplexity and nervousness.


    Yang Chen spoke of "divorce," his mood heavy and difficult to restrain, not paying much attention to Huilin''s unusual reaction. He continued calmly, "In this world, many things cannot be achieved simply by liking or disliking. Fate is elusive but crucial. I guess maybe there''s just no fate between us. I''m not exactly a good man either. When your sister wanted me to be her husband back then, it was mostly for show. Honestly, even now, I don''t know if she has feelings for me or just a sense of duty. Anyway, I think parting ways would be a good choice for both of us, to not burden her and to free myself."


    Huilin listened with a hint of disappointment and murmured a soft "Oh," seemingly understanding yet not fully grasping.


    "Oh, by the way," Yang Chen asked curiously, "Why did you decide to work at Zhonghai?"


    Huilin embarrassedly replied in a soft voice, "Grandma said that until she says I can go back, I have to stay here, and she doesn''t give me any living expenses, so I had to find a job."


    Yun Miao, oh Yun Miao, you''re not just a vegetarian nun, you''re a blood-sipping witch! Yang Chen screamed inwardly.


    Upon arriving at Yulei Entertainment, as soon as they entered thepany, Huilin, dressed in a light-colored winter outfit behind Yang Chen, attracted many gazes.


    Although Huilin did not possess Lin Ruoxi''s breathtaking beauty that could overshadow all others, she had a natural and ethereal charm typical of a young girl. Especially her serene temperament nurtured in the mountains gave her an innate nobility that made her more approachable and likable.


    Zhao Teng, who managed the internal operations of thepany, saw Yang Chen enter with an unfamiliar but beautifully dressed girl following closely behind. The girl seemed affectionate towards Yang Chen, sticking close to him. Zhao Teng immediately gave Yang Chen a somewhat ambiguous look and greeted, "Good morning, Director Yang. Is this youngdy perhaps the director''s girlfriend?"

 Chapter 293 - 294: Socializing

    <h4>Chapter 293: Chapter 294: Socializing</h4>


    Initially, Huilin had kept her head down and dared not raise her gaze much in this unfamiliar ce. When someone mentioned she was Yang Chen''s girlfriend, she nearly fainted from nervousness. She anxiously sped her hands together, palms sweaty.


    Yang Chen bluntly pushed his hand against Zhao Teng''s forehead. "What''s wrong with your eyes? Do I look like someone who goes after younger girls?"


    "Director, you''re not old," Zhao Tengined, rubbing his sore forehead.


    "This is my cousin. She''s very talented. After discussing with Director Lin, I''ve brought her here to receive professional vocal and dance training at ourpany. I''ll leave the arrangements to you," Yang Chen exined.


    It suddenly dawned on Zhao Teng. After scrutinizing Huilin, he acknowledged her potential to be a star. Since Lin Ruoxi approved, there must be something extraordinary about her. "No problem. The musicians and choreographers we''ve hired are all top-notch. We''ve been needing talented students like her."


    With that settled, Yang Chen instructed Huilin to follow Zhao Teng''s arrangements, heading straight to Yulei Entertainment''s recording studio and dance ssroom for assessment. Based on her abilities, they would determine her starting level of training.


    Knowing he couldn''t apany Huilin indefinitely, Yang Chen told her, "After you finish your practice, whenever you want to go back, just give me a call."


    Huilin hesitated. "Can I call Sister instead?"


    Yang Chen felt exasperated. "Am I that unweing? You want your sister to pick you up on the first day?"


    "It''s not that, I just..."


    "Alright, alright, do whatever you want," Yang Chen interrupted, unwilling to hear more reasons. He knew Huilin was sensitive and would probably feel morefortable with Lin Ruoxi, who was also a woman.


    Indeed, Huilin was hesitant to spend too much time with Yang Chen. Especially after Zhao Teng mentioned "girlfriend," she became even more shy and afraid, feeling guilty that others might think she and Yang Chen were a couple, which would upset Lin Ruoxi.


    As for Yang Chen''s mention of an affair and divorce, Huilin saw it as something distant and wasn''t entirely sure about it.


    Back in his office, Yang Chen intended to sit down and y games on hisputer when Wang Jie knocked and entered with a stack of files. Looking somewhat embarrassed, she asked, "Director, do you have time at noon?"


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen replied, "I''m free. What''s up?"


    Wang Jie hesitated and said, "There''s a social engagement at noon. Normally, I would go with the driver and assistant, but there''s an urgent meeting at Yulei headquarters today. So, I was wondering if the Director could go in my ce. Would that be possible?"


    An engagement? Yang Chen ran his hand through his hair. Truthfully, he wasn''t fond of such asions, and Wang Jie likely knew that. She looked at him with a mixture of helplessness and pleading.


    Yang Chen asked, "Who is it?"


    Wang Jie perked up. "It''s a rising young director named Huang Hai. He''s from Shandong. Hisst film, made with a production budget of three million, earned twelve million at the box office, giving him some recognition. He''s approached ourpany this time, hoping for us to invest in a small-budget film of around five million. It seems he values our reputation, and other majorpanies don''t have much room for him."


    "So, he''s inviting us to discuss?" Yang Chen rified.


    "We could say it''s a mutually beneficial negotiation. After all, he has some credibility, and he doesn''t necessarily have toe to us. However, ourpany is just getting started, and many emerging directors are interested in working with us. If their first film seeds, they can be the leading director of ourpany, which is quite prestigious in the entertainment industry," Wang Jie exined.


    Yang Chen roughly understood. Yulei Entertainment, newly established, was currently seen as an attractive opportunity by emerging directors and actors who couldn''t secure high positions in establishedpanies.


    "I initially wanted to review his script and assess his character and professional ethics. If everything checks out, we could sign a contract with him. But the urgent meeting at headquarters is crucial, and I''ve been handling those responsibilities. That''s why I thought of you, Director. After all, it was you who handled negotiations in Hong Kong back then. This kind of work should be quite manageable for you," Wang Jie added, subtly ttering Yang Chen.


    Everyone likes to hear praise. Although the Hong Kong negotiation wasn''t a particrly fond memory for Yang Chen, he softened a bit. After thinking it over, he said, "Put the documents down. I''ll go over at noon."


    Wang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. If Yang Chen hadn''t agreed, she wasn''t sure who else could go. After all, thepany was newly established, and there weren''t enough capable hands.


    After Wang Jie left, Yang Chen picked up the documents and reviewed the resume of the director Huang Hai, as well as his proposed project. Finally, he noted the location of the noon appointment, a somewhat well-known ce in Zhonghai called "Xiangye Entertainment Club."


    Seeing the location, Yang Chen furrowed his brow. If he remembered correctly, this ce was near the bar street and was categorized as an entertainment club, or more bluntly, a ce of debauchery. Many illicit services were offered there, which Wang Jie probably didn''t want to visit, among other reasons. However, she couldn''t decline such a task simply because she disliked the venue, so she passed it on to Yang Chen under the pretext of the headquarters meeting. After all, it was less likely for a man to encounter problems in such ces.


    By noon, Yang Chen arrived alone at the Coconut Club, a venue adorned with external decorations that exuded a Southern ind vibe. Despite the winter season, the hostesses at the entrance still exposed their fair arms and thighs beneath their thin garments, though they were slightly more covered with vests.


    Inside the club, he walked through warmly decorated corridors lined with private rooms on both sides. After reporting the reserved room number, Yang Chen followed the waitress around two corners until they reached the designated spot.


    Opening the door revealed a spacious room lit by three floormps, casting a subdued but not dim light. The decor included red sofas, a grey carpet, and arge LCD TV ying music videos, likely Korean dance tunes.


    Three figures who were seated on the sofa immediately stood up. One was a middle-height man in his early thirties with a slight beard¡ªdirector Huang Hai. Alongside him were a slightly bald middle-aged man and a woman with striking features and heavy makeup.


    "Wee, Director Yang. I''m pleasantly surprised. I didn''t expect you toe personally," Huang Hai greeted warmly, extending his hand for a firm shake with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen understood that Wang Jie had intentionally conveyed that he had insisted oning, a tactic to show respect and make Huang Hai feel valued.


    "No need to be so polite, Director Huang. Since we''re discussing cooperation, it''s only natural to show sincerity," Yang Chen replied calmly.


    Huang Hai agreed enthusiastically and proceeded to introduce the others. "This is my producer, Luo Chang''an, and thisdy is my partner, Ai Li. She''s also a second-tier actress in the industry, although perhaps not well-known to Director Yang."


    Yang Chen nodded knowingly. He spected that Ai Li had initially bet on Huang Hai''s potential when he was less sessful, hoping for a breakthrough, which eventually led to their marriage when Huang Hai''s career took off.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Luo Chang''an and Ai Li, Yang Chen joined them at the table. The waitress served pastries and wine, presenting a unique three-tiered English-style afternoon tea, a creative gesture in hospitality.


    "Don''t mind the setup, Director Yang. I find traditionalvish meals a bit extravagant and inefficient for discussing film matters among just four of us. That''s why I chose this venue. I hope Director Yang understands," Huang Hai exined with a smile.


    Such words would appeal to anyone''s ears, portraying Huang Hai as efficient and trustworthy, which made a good impression on Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen smiled nomittally. "Director Huang, no need to be so polite. I''m quite casual myself. Let''s get down to business."


    "Sure, sure. Director Yang is straightforward indeed. However, since it''s our first meeting, we should have a drink together. It''d be impolite otherwise," Huang Hai gestured to Ai Li, who was sitting beside him with a smile. "Ai Li, please open the wine and pour us a drink."


    Ai Li responded with a sultry voice, acknowledging and giving Yang Chen a slight flirtatious nce before going to open the wine.


    Meanwhile, Luo Chang''an retrieved the project proposal and the overall outline of the new film from his folder and handed them to Yang Chen with a fawning smile. "Director Yang, with over twenty years in the industry, I guarantee this film will be a box office hit. With sufficient investment and good results, winning awards like the Golden Horse or Golden Rooster wouldn''t be difficult."


    Yang Chen took the film proposal and nced over it. It was a low-budgetedy-action film, fitting the current trend of humorous movies with a touch of life philosophy. However, upon closer inspection, Yang Chen noticed that the projected budget was eighty million, a whole thirty million higher than what Wang Jie had briefed him on.


    "Director Huang, the proposal I saw from our manager stated a budget of fifty million for this film. Howe there''s suddenly an additional thirty million?" Yang Chen fixed his gaze on Huang Hai, not missing any details.

 Chapter 294 - 295: Lost and Confused

    <h4>Chapter 294: Chapter 295: Lost and Confused</h4>


    Huang Hai either appeared sincere or was well-prepared as he calmly exined, "It''s like this, Director Yang. We only finalized the ounts yesterday and realized we had underestimated the costs for someputer special effects, leading to this issue. But please, Director Yang, don''t be too concerned. The theme and design of this film are excellent. Take your time to review it again; I believe you''ll be satisfied."


    With that, he took the wine ss that his wife, Ellie, had brought over and handed it to Yang Chen. "Here, let me toast you first to thank you foring personally, Director Yang."


    Yang Chen epted the ss and clinked it with Huang Hai''s and Luo Chang''an''s before downing both sses in one go.


    Yang Chen sneered inwardly. Computer special effects? Were these two treating him like an ignorant outsider or were they just naive? Setting aside whether such a low-budget film even neededputer effects, even if it did, how could the cost suddenly jump by 30 million? Did they think the investors were fools?


    "Huang Director, I think your budgeting is seriously wed. This is a matter of trust. If it were 80 million, I probably wouldn''t be sitting here today," Yang Chen said, putting the documents he held aside. Huang Hai awkwardly smiled and quickly pulled Ellie, who was beside him, into the conversation. "Ellie, quickly pour a drink for Director Yang and appease him."


    Blushing, Ellie, though shy, expertly maneuvered herself next to Yang Chen, her body subtly emitting the ssic Chanel No. 5 fragrance.


    Pouring half a ss for Yang Chen and a bit for herself, Ellie whispered softly beside Yang Chen, "Director, please don''t be angry. Let''s talk it out slowly. Here, I''ll drink to you."


    Director? Yang Chen almost burst outughing. This woman was at least thirty years old, dressed up like a little girl, and addressing him as "Director." If it were another man, he might have actually felt weak-kneed and couldn''t bear it.


    No wonder they chose a ce like this; it was to maximize the role of his starlet wife.


    Sensing the feminine pheromones emanating from Ellie''s body, Yang Chen suddenly felt his blood temperature rise, especially in his lower abdomen, where he felt a surge of warmth.


    Finally, Yang Chenpletely understood. No wonder he had felt uneasy about letting the waiter open the wine earlier; it turned out they had spiked his ss!


    Unfortunately, such drugs, while causing some physiological response due to his unique constitution, were mostly just a slight stimnt and couldn''t achieve the intended effect.


    Nevertheless, Yang Chen found the whole situation intriguing.


    Previously, he had seen entertainment news on TV discussing unwritten rules and the like. He never expected that one day, he would be "invited" to participate in such a thing himself.


    "It''s just that this seems like a ''forced unspoken rule.''"


    Eileen gazed silkily at Yang Chen. "Director Yang, are you feeling hot? I feel the heating in the room is a bit too much. Shouldn''t you take off your coat?"


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly, maintaining a seemingly cooperative and dazed expression on his face. After finishing the wine that Eileen poured for him in one gulp, he nodded. "It is a bit hot. I''m feeling a bit dizzy. Could you help me take it off?" With that, he turned around, his back to Eileen.


    Eileen exchanged a cold smile with Huang Hai.


    Behind them, Luo Chang''an secretly dialed a number on his phone. Momentster, Huang Hai''s phone rang. He answered it, exchanged a few words, then stood up apologetically, addressing Yang Chen, "Director Yang, something urgent hase up that I need to discuss with Chang''an. We''ll be back soon. Please bear with us for a moment."


    Yang Chen waved his hand dismissively. "No problem, you go ahead. I''ll have something to eat."


    "Eileen, please take good care of Director Yang," Huang Hai said sternly, before leaving the room with Luo Chang''an.


    Once the door closed behind them, only Yang Chen and Eileen remained in the room. Eileen helped Yang Chen take off his coat, leaving him in a wool sweater underneath for warmth.


    A cool, white palm suddenly slid across Yang Chen''s face. Eileen''s voice carried a hint of infatuation as she murmured, "Brother Yang, you''re really handsome, and your physique is great."


    As Eileen''s hand moved up to Yang Chen''s chest, under his barely lifted eyelids, she revealed a woman''s unique hunger.


    Unfortunately, due to the close proximity, Yang Chen only noticed the thickyer of makeup on Eileen''s face, which could not hide the signs of aging¡ªpockmarks and uneven skin texture. It seemed that time had already taken a toll on her youth, despite her deliberate attempts to appear young and innocent. At her age in her thirties, if not for being "freebor," Huang Hai would probably have reced her with a younger girl long ago.


    Thinking of how this woman had perhaps sold herself countless times for Huang Hai''s advancement, Yang Chen felt both pity and disinterest towards her.


    At that moment, Eileen''s hand unconsciously moved to Yang Chen''s abdomen. Though Yang Chen was not physically affected, he felt a slight revulsion at being provoked by a woman.


    Yet Eileen suddenly felt dizzy and fainted before she could escte things with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen withdrew his hand from the back of Eileen''s neck, knowing she wouldn''t wake for a while. He pushed her aside, stood up, put on his coat, and then turned off all the lights in the room, plunging it into total darkness. Even in broad daylight, one wouldn''t be able to see their own hand in front of their face.


    As they approached the door, quietly awaiting Huang Hai and Luo Changan''s return to "inspect the results," about fifteen minutes passed. The door was gently pushed open, and Huang Hai and Luo Changan entered to find the room engulfed in darkness, vaguely discerning someone on the sofa, assuming their deed was done.


    "Damn it, this kid didn''t even bother to notify us after finishing the job. Looks like he''s hooked on this youngdy!" Huang Hai cursed.


    Luo Changan smirked evilly, "You know it too. This seductive woman, we couldn''t satisfy her together from front to back. At thirty, she''s like a wolf; older women just get more exciting."


    "Damn it all, the lights are off. Could it be they made such a racket that they did it all over the room? Strange, there should at least be a smell," Huang Hai pondered aloud.


    "It''s only been a short while, probably just a quickie. What smell? This woman, why isn''t she moving?" Luo Changan wondered.


    "Why move? Just stay in that position, it''s easier for us to take pictures," Huang Hai muttered, moving towards the nearest freestandingmp to turn it on from memory.


    Suddenly! The light came on!


    Huang Hai jumped in fright, stumbling back three steps in panic.


    Standing beside the light with a mischievous smile was Yang Chen, looking yfully at them. Though they didn''t understand why Yang Chen had drunk the wineced with aphrodisiacs and yet seemed unaffected, Huang Hai and Luo Changan suddenly realized their scheme had been exposed! Ellie on the sofa had never been touched!


    "Director Yang, you... you..." Huang Hai didn''t know what to say, his face alternating between pale and flushed.


    Yang Chen approached them slowly, "What about me? I was just waiting here for you toe and take pictures for me."


    Huang Hai and Luo Changan''s faces turned ashen. It was clear Yang Chen knew everything. They exchanged a nce.


    At this moment, they had only two options: first, Yang Chen could let them off the hook, pretend nothing had happened, but their partnership would be ruined. Second, overpower Yang Chen¡ªsince their n was exposed, they had nothing to lose and needed to make sure Yang Chen kept quiet!


    In an instant, Huang Hai and Luo Changan made their decision. Luo Changan closed the door, bolted it, and together with Huang Hai, lunged at Yang Chen!


    In their minds, handling one man between the two of them was supposed to be easy. They nned to strip Yang Chen naked, have Ellie cooperate again, and still take the photos to use as leverage.


    But when people are backed into a corner, they rarely think clearly. Huang Hai and Luo Changan hadn''t considered why the potent drug didn''t affect Yang Chen. Their attack was futile as Yang Chen effortlessly blocked their attempts, grabbing each by the cor and hurling them against the wall beside the sofa with a loud thud.


    "Huang" and "Luo" collided awkwardly with the wall,nding heavily on Ellie''s unconscious body. Ellie stirred from themotion, waking up groggily, unaware of what had transpired.


    Huang Hai and Luo Changan were utterly stunned. How could this man possess such immense strength? Stunned and unable to fight or flee, they endured intense pain as they copsed onto the carpet, begging Yang Chen for mercy.


    "Director Yang, we were wrong! Please spare us this time! We didn''t mean to¡ªwe''re just trying to survive in this tough business environment..."


    "Ah, so you''ve got your reasons," Yang Chen sighed regretfully. "But locking the door and bringing all your gear... You''ve disappointed me today."


    Huang Hai''s forced smile looked more like a grimace. "Director Yang, I know we''ve made mistakes. Please give us another chance. We''ve been in this industry for years, and it''s not easy. We were just trying to make a living. Everyone in this line of work has a bit of a shady background, and it''s dirtier than you think. Director, please spare us this time. We won''t dare to..."


    Yang Chen understood Huang Hai''s plea, but having been drugged and wasting his valuable game time, he felt entitled to somepensation. He reached out towards Huang Hai, who hesitated for a moment before pulling out his wallet and handing over cash and bank cards.


    "Director, here''s all the cash and cards I have. Please don''t call the police, okay?"


    "Why would I need your money? I want the camera," Yang Chen replied with a strange grin.


    Huang Hai looked puzzled. "Director, why do you need the camera?"


    "You failed to capture me, so I''ll capture you," Yang Chen teased. "You said you all yed together, right? I''d love to see it. Perform for me, and I won''t call the police."


    Luo Changan''s face twisted in agony. "Director Yang, isn''t this like signing our death warrant?"


    Yang Chen''s expression turned cold. "Are you going to leave your fate in my hands, or in the hands of the police?"


    At this, all three fell silent. Huang Hai, looking lost and disoriented, took out a digital camera from his briefcase and handed it over to Yang Chen.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen emerged from the club holding a small SD card. He got into his car and suddenly remembered the time he rescued Liu Mingyu from the hotel. He had captured simr footage then, but Minister Ma was too old to be passionate. This time, the footage promised to be of higher quality and much more stimting.


    It had been a long time since he had been intimate with Liu Mingyu. She was the kind of woman who wouldn''t contact you unless absolutely necessary, her inherent pride keeping even her lovers at arm''s length.


    Yang Chen thought back to that night by the sea, feeling a surge of heat within him, especially with the remnants of the substance still coursing through his body. He needed a release.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen started the car, mmed his foot on the elerator, and sped towards Yulei''s headquarters.

 Chapter 295 - 296: A Thought Emerges

    <h4>Chapter 295: Chapter 296: A Thought Emerges</h4>


    Back at the Yulei International headquarters, Yang Chen took the elevator to the PR department''srge office. It was afternoon, and many PR executives who were out meeting clients or discussing business were not around, leaving the office serene and quiet.


    Yang Chen walked softly to the door of Liu Mingyu''s office, head of the department. He turned the handle; the door wasn''t locked, so he quietly entered and locked it behind him.


    Liu Mingyu, who was usually serious and deeply engrossed in her work, had taken off her contact lenses and reced them withrge ck-framed sses. The sses perched on her straight nose entuated her attractive intellectual charm, especially against her contrasting ck and fair skin, making her even more captivating.


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly burst into her office, Liu Mingyu was surprised, her pink lips slightly parted in an expression of confusion mixed with a hint of mature charm unique to an older woman.


    Yang Chen approached Liu Mingyu from behind, his hands encircling her delicate neck. Her fair skin blushed slightly under his touch. Liu Mingyu wanted to evade, but hesitated; it was broad daylight, in her own office, and Yang Chen''s body, sturdy as a tower, seemed to weigh heavily on her. She felt burdened and pressured, her breathing quickened, her eyes darting away.


    "Why so quiet?" Yang Chen whispered close to Liu Mingyu''s ear.


    Liu Mingyu pursed her lips. "Would you let go if I said something?"


    "No," Yang Chen replied bluntly.


    "You came here just to do this?" Liu Mingyu hmphed.


    Yang Chen chuckled, a bit shamelessly. If there had been a mirror in front of him, Yang Chen might have felt embarrassed himself. He leaned in and kissed Liu Mingyu''s cheek before releasing her neck.


    He took an SD card from his pocket and casually inserted it into Liu Mingyu''sputer.


    "Open the video files inside," Yang Chen instructed.


    Liu Mingyu was puzzled, but she followed his direction, opened the folder, and clicked on the video file to y it.


    Within three seconds, Liu Mingyu''s face turned as pale as ripe fruit in autumn.


    On theputer screen, two men and a woman were in a candid physical position, their conversation far from anything Liu Mingyu could have imagined.


    "They are..."


    "At noon, the client insisted on putting on a show for me. Isn''t it entertaining?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Liu Mingyu turned her head, looking at Yang Chen with a mix of amusement and exasperation. "You orchestrated this, didn''t you? Don''t think I don''t know. Minister Ma was yed by you and eventually resigned."


    Yang Chen recalled the day he saved Liu Mingyu and manipted Minister Ma''s affair with his mistress. It seemed like yesterday. Unexpectedly, within a few months, Liu Mingyu had be his lover¡ªthe woman Minister Ma had schemed to win over but ended up yielding to Yang Chen.


    Liu Mingyu closed the video on herputer, removed the SD card, and handed it back to Yang Chen. "I''ve seen it. Keep it for yourself. I still have work to do. You can leave now."


    Suddenly, Yang Chen''s hand reached around Liu Mingyu''s waist, gripping gently. Liu Mingyu let out a soft moan and turned to him. "What are you doing in the office?"


    Though she knew the implications of Yang Chen sharing that video, Liu Mingyu was hesitant to escte things in the office.


    Yang Chen breathed heavily, leaning close to Liu Mingyu''s ear. "I watched that show at noon and had a few drinks I shouldn''t have. If you kick me out now, I might suffocate."


    Liu Mingyu pushed Yang Chen''s face away with a hint of annoyance. "So you just came here to satisfy your personal desires? Am I your ything?"


    Yang Chen looked at Liu Mingyu, slightly embarrassed. "How could you think that? It''s just that I haven''t been able to be with my little jade for a while. I miss her dearly."


    "Sweet talk. Do you think I''ll believe you? If you wanted me, why didn''t you call? Don''t expect to take advantage today. Besides, I''m sure your lover isn''t just me. If you need satisfaction, find someone else. I have work to do. Get out!" Liu Mingyu dismissed him without buying his excuses.


    Yang Chen nced up and down at Liu Mingyu''s ck office suit, its low neckline revealing a white blouse underneath, adorned with pearl buttons that added to her allure.


    Even if his actions were initially impulsive, now Yang Chen couldn''t control the rush of male hormones, drawn by the beauty before him.


    "Little Jade, where did you get this white blouse inside? It fits so well. The color and size are perfect," Yang Chen said, licking his lips.


    When Liu Mingyu heard Yang Chenpliment her clothing, she didn''t rush to push him out. "It''s just an old piece. I''ve been wearing it because it''sfortable, not some fancy brand, though the material is cashmere."


    Yang Chen sighed in admiration. "This outfit, paired with you, has the greatest benefit¡ªit makes others have certain thoughts."


    "What thoughts?" Liu Mingyu couldn''t help but ask, thinking perhaps this rascal was about to praise her beauty.


    Yang Chen chuckled mischievously. "When I see you in this outfit, I just want to unbutton all the buttons in the middle."


    Liu Mingyu''s hopeful expression turned into embarrassment. She pped Yang Chen''s chest in frustration and scolded him, "You rogue! I''ve told you not to harass me in the office! Get out, get out!"


    Before Liu Mingyu could push Yang Chen away, he suddenly swept her up in his arms, lifting her high into the air...


    In the solemn and tidy office, nearly an hour passed before Yang Chen finally released Liu Mingyu, who was almost in a semi-conscious state.


    A confusing scent lingered in the air.


    Yang Chen kissed Liu Mingyu''s cheek and grinned. "Little Jade, do you want me to help you clean up with some tissues? I''d be happy to assist."


    Liu Mingyu feltpletely weak and rxed, like she was floating on a cloud. But upon hearing Yang Chen''s words, she nervously sat up and pouted, "No, I''ll do it myself. What if you decide toe back? I might not survive here today."


    Yang Chen''s little game was exposed, so he awkwardly smiled and let the woman be.


    Just then, a firm knock sounded on Liu Mingyu''s office door!


    The knocking made Liu Mingyu''s heart leap to her throat. If someone discovered that she, a department head, was doing... that with a man in her office, how could she ever hold her head up in thepany again?!

 Chapter 296 - 297: Don’t Push

    <h4>Chapter 296: Chapter 297: Don''t Push</h4>


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow slightly and adjusted his clothes. Earlier, he had seen the female PR executives outside, some drowsy, others busy¡ªa scene he hadn''t expected to encounter.


    Liu Mingyu hurriedly got up from the desk, grabbing a few tissues to quickly wipe down herself, the desk, and the chair. Though everything seemed normal, Liu Mingyu was acutely aware of the lingering aftermath on her face. Anyone with experience would surely notice something was amiss, especially in broad daylight, locked in the office with Yang Chen. It was bound to raise suspicions.


    "You almost killed me," Liu Mingyu muttered, twisting Yang Chen''s arm in frustration.


    Yang Chen sighed softly. "It takes two to tango. Rx, we can say we were discussing work."


    "What work needs discussing with you? You''re terrible at making up lies!" Liu Mingyu shot Yang Chen a nce.


    Just then, a familiar gentle voice came from outside the door.


    "Mingyu, are you in there?"


    Yang Chen tensed up. It was Mo Qianyi''s voice!


    Liu Mingyu''s legs went weak, her eyes widened with panic, unsure how to respond.


    Yang Chen''s face flickered withplexity before he silently walked to the door.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Mingyu whispered urgently as Yang Chen moved to open the door, her heart racing.


    Being seen by her department''s regr PR staff was one thing, but being caught by Mo Qianyi, her former boss and current second-inmand of thepany, in such apromising situation? It would leave a terrible impression!


    Yang Chen gave her a rxed smile and then cracked the door open just wide enough. He blinked at Mo Qianyi outside.


    Mo Qianyi had assumed Liu Mingyu was napping and hadn''t woken up yet. When the door opened, she was surprised to see Yang Chen!


    What was this guy doing here at this time in this ce?!


    "Qianqian, don''t just stand there,e in!" Yang Chen murmured softly.


    Mo Qianyi, still dazed, followed Yang Chen''s gesture and entered the office. Yang Chen quickly closed the door behind her.


    Mo Qianyi, tall and elegant as always, wore a white tailored trench coat with a bright red silk scarf tied around her neck. Her long hair was elegantly styled, and she held a folder in her hand, resembling a fashion model strolling through the office. However, it was evident she hade to discuss some work with Liu Mingyu.


    At this moment, as soon as Mo Qianyi entered the room, she caught a familiar and somewhat embarrassing scent in the air. She nced up and saw Liu Mingyu, with her appearance slightly disheveled, particrly her tousled hair and flushedplexion, standing clumsily by the office desk. Papers and files were scattered haphazardly on the desk.


    Liu Mingyu''s evasive gaze, Yang Chen''s feigned seriousness, and the lingering scent of hormones in the air¡ªall these clues weren''t lost on Mo Qianyi. With her keen perception and understanding of Yang Chen''s character,bined with her own experience, she knew exactly what had just transpired!


    Mo Qianyi''s face flushed with embarrassment. The situation was incredibly awkward, especially with that annoying man acting as if everything was perfectly normal, even winking at her!


    Having worked closely with Yang Chen, Liu Mingyu, and Zhao Hongyan in the PR department before, Mo Qianyi had sensed their close camaraderie. However, she hadn''t expected the mostposed one among them, Liu Mingyu, to have fallen for him. While feeling a pang of bitterness at her own situation, Mo Qianyi also harbored some resentment towards Yang Chen. How many women had this guy harmed?


    Though Mo Qianyi herself was also a third party in a previous rtionship, she couldn''t help but feel ufortable witnessing this scenario unfold.


    "Minister Mo, is there something you need?" Liu Mingyu feignedposure, her voice somewhat strained.


    Mo Qianyi snapped back to reality. "Oh," she muttered, hastily responding, "There are some financial integration issues in the PR department at the year-end. I wanted to discuss it with you, but it seems... it might not be convenient."


    As soon as she said it, Mo Qianyi realized her mistake. What did she mean by ''not convenient''? Of course, it was inconvenient because she had caught Liu Mingyu and Yang Chen in apromising situation!


    Mo Qianyi initially considered pretending ignorance, but now it was toote to backtrack.


    Liu Mingyu wanted to find a hole to crawl into. This was disastrous! In Mo Qianyi''s eyes, she must now appear like some kind of "vixen." Doing such things with a married man in the office during broad daylight and being caught red-handed¡ªdid being a third party have to be this miserable?!


    As Liu Mingyu and Mo Qianyi struggled to find the right words, each weighed down by heavy thoughts, Yang Chen walked over to Liu Mingyu''s desk and began tidying up the scattered files.


    Smiling, Yang Chen addressed Mo Qianyi, "Come over here, there''s nothing inconvenient about it. We''re all colleagues."


    Mo Qianyi stood there in stunned silence for a moment before realizing that Yang Chen was suggesting they clear the air?


    Liu Mingyu, still puzzled, looked between Yang Chen and Mo Qianyi, her thoughts in turmoil.


    Seeing Mo Qianyi standing there unmoved, Yang Chen sighed and said, "Qianqian, don''t just stand there looking clueless. Pretending not to know is deceiving yourself. Besides, do you think I''m the kind of person who sneaks around and doesn''t own up to his actions?"


    Mo Qian Ni took a deep breath as if gathering courage, then stepped forward. She red at Yang Chen and then smiled brightly at the frozen Liu Mingyu. "To be honest, I feel a bit ufortable too, but I know you must be feeling worse. Being a mistress, being the third wheel, it''s tough, right?"


    Liu Mingyu felt like her brain cells were insufficient. The situation in front of her exceeded her imagination. From Mo Qian Ni''s words, it seemed like she also had some kind of rtionship with Yang Chen.


    "Minister Mo, are you with him?" Liu Mingyu asked before Mo Qian Ni cut her off.


    "Yes, so you don''t need to be so shy. Look at me, my skin is thick enough to be shameless."


    Yang Chen quickly interrupted Mo Qian Ni. "Qian Qian, what are you saying? That''s so harsh. We need to rify things and face them calmly. Look, I, as the culprit, am standing here openly in front of you. If anyone has thick skin, it should be me."


    "You know you have thick skin? It''s broad daylight during office hours, and you''vee here to fool around. Can''t you be more discreet? If it were a more gossip-prone colleague who came today and saw you with Mingyu and smelled this scent, what would happen?" Mo Qian Ni said angrily.


    Liu Mingyu suddenly woke up. The "crime scene" wasn''tpletely cleaned up yet. She hurriedly took out a bottle of air freshener from the drawer and sprayed it around a few times to calm down.


    Yang Chen chuckled bitterly. "It''s all chemical, spraying too much can harm your health."


    "Do I need your spray?!" Liu Mingyu gritted her teeth but then realized she was still in front of Mo Qian Ni and facing another seemingly extraordinary rade." She felt like she was going crazy.


    Mo Qian Ni sighed. From her initial panic and excitement, she gradually calmed down. In fact, Yang Chen had mentioned having more than one lover before, so she was somewhat prepared. With a bitter smile, she said to Liu Mingyu, "None of us are legitimate, so you don''t need to be so nervous around me. To put it nicely, we are rades'' in openness; to put it bluntly, we''re all fox spirits of the same kind. So we are equals here; don''t feel like you''re at a disadvantage. If anyone is to me, me this guy. Even a rabbit wouldn''t refuse its own burrow; he''s had his fill everywhere."


    Liu Mingyu found Mo Qian Ni''s words surprisingly reasonable. Since Mo Qian Ni was also a third party, what made her any different? Involuntarily, a sense of closeness grew between the two women.


    Seeing the bitter helplessness in the two women he loved, Yang Chen felt deeply moved. There was no fairness in this world, especially in matters of love between men and women, which had always beenplex and unclear.


    The atmosphere remained silent for a while, and Yang Chen didn''t know how to break it. Finally, tentatively, he asked, "How about we go out for dinner tonight? My treat, we can have whatever you like."


    Mo Qian Ni and Liu Mingyu shot him almost simultaneous cold and unfriendly nces.


    "Do you think inviting us to dinner will make everything okay?" Mo Qian Ni asked sharply.


    "Are we so easily cated and deceived? Do you think we''re three-year-old girls?" Liu Mingyu added.


    Yang Chen frustratedly ran his hand through his hair. "Ladies, can we not do this? I''m at my wit''s end here. Just say something! I know I''ve often acted like a beast, but I''ve never wanted to deceive or hide my feelings from you. I don''t know how we ended up like this. I''ve just followed my feelings to this point. Whatever hurt I''ve caused, it hurts me too. I don''t know how to exin to you both. All I can say is, you can hit me, you can curse me, you can dislike me, but please don''t hate me because I love you both. I promise, aside from the spouse''s name on a marriage certificate, whatever you want, if I have it, it''s yours!"


    After baring his soul with these words, Yang Chen felt like lighting up a cigarette but remembered they were in an office. He withdrew his hand sullenly, pacing in circles. This was too frustrating. Had he ever been this miserable over a woman during his days abroad? Love really wasn''t a good thing. Even if others called him a deity, he couldn''t sort this out!


    Mo Qian Ni and Liu Mingyu listened quietly, then both turned their heads away, wiping their eyes.


    "Are you the head of the Women''s Federation or a specialist in female psychology? Why are you giving us therapy sessions? We''re not incapable of epting reality. What''s your hurry?" Mo Qian Ni retorted.


    "Yeah, we were just discussing what to eat tonight. We''ll share our joys and sorrows over a drink, right, Mingyu?" Mo Qian Ni winked at Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Mingyu nodded and smiled brightly, "I know a great Italian restaurant. Let''s go there, Minister Mo."


    "Don''t call me Minister, just call me Qian Ni," Mo Qian Ni said with a smile.


    "Alright, Qian Ni," Liu Mingyu chuckled softly, seeming much more rxed.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen knew that at least for now, the two women had temporarily resolved their tension. It was somefort to him. He approached with a grin and asked, "Take me along, I''ll treat."


    Mo Qian Ni shot him a look. "What business does a man have joining us for dinner? Why should we let you treat us? It''s not like we can''t afford it ourselves. If you have nothing else, you should go back quickly. We still need to discuss work."


    "Hey, how can you leave out your man like that?" Yang Chen protested discontentedly.


    "You''re the one. Insistently wanting to join us for dinner, do you also want us to wait on you hand and foot after eating?" Liu Mingyu retorted.


    "If that''s the case, of course, that would be great," Yang Chen chuckled, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    Liu Mingyu widened her eyes and exchanged a nce with Mo Qian Ni. Together, they forcefully pushed Yang Chen towards the door.


    "Out you go! We need to work!"


    "Don''t push, I can walk out on my own, can''t I?!" Yang Chen chuckled helplessly. Since when did he be unwee like this?!


    Once Yang Chen was outside the door, the two women looked at each other and saw reflections of themselves in each other''s eyes, bursting into lightughter.

 Chapter 297 - 298

    <h4>Chapter 297: Chapter 298</h4>


    As someone sought to meet me outside Liu Mingyu''s office, Yang Chen felt quite refreshed. Although he didn''t know what these two women would discuss together, at least they managed to defuse the awkward crisis this time, preventing any deterioration in their rtionship.


    Despite appearing calm earlier, Yang Chen''s mind was actually racing. Both being astute individuals, he knew bluffing wouldn''t work. He decided to speak honestly, managing to avoid any major missteps.


    Walking towards the elevator lobby of the building, Yang Chen pressed the down button and soon the elevator arrived.


    Opening its doors, Yang Chen saw two women already inside: Lin Ruoxi, dressed in slightly mature navy attire, and her assistant Wu Yue.


    Whether Lin Ruoxi was going out for work or inspecting another floor, it happened to coincide in this elevator.


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly appear on the public rtions floor, Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows slightly, her demeanor frosty. Despite promising Yang Chen a position in the public rtions department, she had effectively shifted all her work to a new entertainmentpany. Yang Chen appearing on this floor at this time, besides doing something unrted to work, had no other reason.


    "If you''reing in,e in quickly," urged Wu Yue upon seeing Yang Chen hesitating at the elevator entrance.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother with her and silently entered the elevator, standing side by side with Lin Ruoxi.


    The elevator was quiet. Feeling that standing silently might be construed as intentional provocation, Yang Chen casually asked, "Is President Lin going to inspect the work?"


    Wu Yue frowned. "What business is it of yours what the president does?"


    Yang Chen smirked coldly. "You''re just an assistant. I''m a divisional director. Do you have the authority to question me?"


    Even the mute would feel bitter after eating bitter melon. Wu Yue''s face turned red, unable to reply.


    "No, I''m going to meet the new vice president," Lin Ruoxi replied calmly.


    New vice president? Yang Chen was puzzled. Since Lin Kun''s death, all shares had been transferred to Lin Ruoxi, making Yulei practically a multinational corporation under her sole control. Therefore, the positions set within thepany were essentially dictated by Lin Ruoxi alone, with shareholder meetings being merely formalities. Whether there was a vice president depended solely on Lin Ruoxi''s preference.


    Due to her persistent workaholic spirit and the exceptional performance of Yulei''s public rtions department, a vice president seemed redundant.


    It wasn''t until Lin Ruoxi fell ill for half a month recently that Mo Qianni took on some responsibilities as her proxy, prompting Lin Ruoxi to officially designate Mo Qianni as vice president. However, this was mostly a titr role, with Lin Ruoxi herself handling most of the work on a daily basis.


    This sudden mention of a vice president naturally struck Yang Chen as odd. Could it be that Lin Ruoxi had changed her mind and was looking to free herself?


    "It''s for the operation of new materials, in cooperation with Muyun. We''ve each assigned someone to the other''spany for directmunication and management," Lin Ruoxi exined simply.


    With the sessful development of new materials, the market sales phase was imminent, promising a sharp increase in Yulei''s market share and workload. In the spirit of mutual trust and cooperation, Yulei and Muyun exchanged a managerial talent to oversee the new material market in each other''spany.


    Yang Chen didn''t ask any more questions upon hearing this. However, he suddenly thought, should he divorce from his current job in six months and resign? But by then, the coborations he facilitated might be affected. That was a problem. Yang Chen felt he should find time to talk to Lin Ruoxi privately about it.


    Upon reaching the first floor and exiting the elevator, Lin Ruoxi left silently with Wu Yue towards the parking lot, while Yang Chen headed back alone to the entertainmentpany across the street.


    Back at Yulei Entertainment''s floor, Yang Chen went straight to Wang Jie''s office. Wang Jie was busy tapping away at some documents. Upon seeing Yang Chen enter, she immediately stood up and smiled, "Director, how did the discussion go? Can we trust Director Huang?"


    Yang Chen took out the SD card from his pocket and ced it in front of Wang Jie without expression. "Here are the negotiation results. You can take a look, especially at the video files."


    Confused, Wang Jie inserted the SD card into herptop and opened the video files. Within moments, she hastily closed the video, her face flushing red. She dared not look at Yang Chen and stammered, "Director, what is this about?"


    "Oh, didn''t you ask if that Huang director was trustworthy? In the video just now, the woman in front was Director Huang''s wife, and the person behind her was the producer. They insisted on performing this scene for me to see, wanting me to be their action director and photographer. Luckily, they didn''t ask me to do the dubbing; I wouldn''t know how to voice that woman," Yang Chen said, looking troubled.


    Wang Jie was drenched in cold sweat, full of embarrassment. "Director, next time I''ll definitely scrutinize everything before negotiations. I-I didn''t expect Director Huang Hai to be like this."


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly. "Wang Jie, before you came here, you didn''t have much contact with people in the entertainment industry, right?"


    "Yes, I mainly did some PR work, not much contact with the entertainment circle," Wang Jie replied.


    "That''s why. From now on, be more careful. It''s not just for my sake; as a man, I''ll manage. But you need to pay attention to your safety. Remember to bring trusted people with you to avoid trouble," Yang Chen advised. Wang Jie had expected a scolding but instead felt grateful and agreed deeply.


    "Director, thank you," she said sincerely.


    Yang Chen smiled as he took out the SD card from Wang Jie''sptop. "You wouldn''t want to keep this, would you?"


    "Of course not!" Wang Jie waved her hands frantically. "The contents in there are just too ugly."


    Yang Chen casually crushed the SD card in his hand and threw it into the trash bin. He then said to Wang Jie, "Don''t feel burdened by what happened today, especially not in front of me. I don''t think you were negligent in any way. The most difficult thing to understand in this world is human nature. When ites to work and such, just rx. Otherwise, it''ll be more stressful than going to the grave."


    Wang Jie chuckled. "Director, you''re exaggerating."


    Yang Chen knew his deputy was now fine and didn''t tease her further. He let Wang Jie continue working and left her office, taking the stairs down to Yulei Entertainment''s music production studio on the next floor.


    With substantial startup capital, Yulei Entertainment boasted its own recording studio and various music production rooms, fully equipped for artists and musicians under contract to create and rehearse music.


    Yang Chen was somewhat concerned about Huilin, who was experiencing her first day in thepany. Having spent most of her life in the mountains without much exposure to the world, she might be nervous facing so many strangers all at once, especially with everyone focused on her.


    Upon entering the recording studio, Yang Chen saw Zhao Teng standing with a group of staff and musicians, several audio engineers and musicians wearing headphones, intensely listening to something.


    Inside the recording booth, Huilin, also wearingrge headphones, had taken off her coat and was in a light pink thin sweater. Sweat beads glistened on her pure and lovely face as she closed her eyes, deeply immersed in some emotion, singing something.


    Seeing Yang Chen arrive at the recording studio, Zhao Teng tapped the shoulder of a colleague who was deeply engrossed in the music and introduced, "This is Director Yang, some of you might not be familiar with him. Get to know him quickly."


    Yang Chen gave a faint smile and shook hands with the people present. Zhao Teng proceeded to introduce their backgrounds; most were producers and musicians hired under contract. Learning that the young man before them was the highest-ranking executive of thepany, they were somewhat surprised but did not dare to underestimate him. Age didn''t necessarily equate to background or capability, whether they relied on connections or merit.


    "It seems like all of you are quite engrossed. Does my cousin sing well?" Yang Chen asked.


    One of the musicians nodded eagerly. "Is she really your cousin, Director? Like brother, like sister indeed. Miss Huilin''s vocal talent is among the top three I''ve ever encountered. What''s more remarkable is the ethereal quality in her voice, which is rare among young girls these days and undoubtedly tied to her temperament."


    "Indeed, her vocal abilities are excellent. With some refinement in falsettos and high notes, she could adapt to a variety of song styles," another musician chimed in.


    Yang Chen was mildly surprised. He looked towards Huilin, who was still earnestly singing inside the recording booth, and picked up a pair of headphones to listen for himself.


    Through the headphones, a nostalgic bad yed. Yang Chen wasn''t familiar with the music and entertainment industry in Yanxia, so he couldn''t recognize the singer. However, Huilin''s refreshing and pleasant voice brought out the song''s emotional depth, creating a soothing atmosphere.


    Taking off the headphones, Yang Chen addressed the group, "She seems quite tired, sweating like that. Why don''t you let her take a break? Singing continuously like this isn''t good for her voice."


    "Haha, Director, it''s not that we don''t want Huilin to stop. It''s just that she''s so engrossed in her singing that we hesitate to interrupt her," joked a few of the producers.


    Just then, a young receptionist from the front desk entered and called out, "Director Yang, are you here?"


    Yang Chen turned around. "What is it?"


    The receptionist spoke respectfully, "Director, there''s someone waiting for you in thepany''s reception area. They im to know you and asked for both you and Miss Huilin toe meet them."


    Yang Chen''s expression shifted slightly. He instructed the receptionist to return first and then walked into the recording studio towards Huilin.


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly enter, Huilin stopped singing, her cheeks flushed. Feeling embarrassed to have sung in front of Yang Chen, she asked, "Big brother Yang, howe you''re here?"


    "Someone wants to meet me, and they want to meet you too," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Huilin blinked a few times. She didn''t know many people who would want to meet her. "Who is it? Is it Sister?"


    Yang Chen shrugged. "If I''m not mistaken, it''s either your grandmother or your grandfather."

 Chapter 298: "Chapter 299 - Going Home Together"

    <h4>Chapter 298: "Chapter 299 - Going Home Together"</h4>


    Leading Huilin to the reception area on the ground floor of thepany, Yang Chen noticed various reception rooms designed with stylish elements and soundproof walls, which looked both attractive and minimalist.


    Entering the room the receptionist mentioned, Yang Chen''s guess was proven correct as heid eyes on the person inside. Lin Zhiguo, dressed in a slightly heavy ck coat, held a cup of hot tea delivered by the staff. Despite his rtively young face showing little sign of aging, he sat quietly in his seat, exuding a presence thatmanded respect even without saying a word.


    Standing quietly in a corner as usual, Grey was dressed in a grey robe, his head lowered as if dozing off.


    Upon seeing Yang Chen and Huilin enter, Lin Zhiguo, who rarely smiled, showed a gentle smile, directed only at Huilin.


    "Huilin,e over here by Grandpa," Lin Zhiguo beckoned to Huilin.


    Huilin''s face initially lit up with a hint of joy upon seeing Lin Zhiguo. However, she then appeared conflicted, hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down meekly next to Lin Zhiguo.


    Yang Chen pulled up a chair for himself, crossed his legs, yawned, and remained silent.


    Ignoring Yang Chen, Lin Zhiguo held his granddaughter''s hand and asked warmly, "Have you been adjusting well here in Zhonghai these past few days? Is there anything you need? Grandpa can get it for you. I heard you''re learning singing and dancing here. Do you want to be a singer?"


    Huilin softly replied, "Grandpa, I''m not sure if I can be one. I actually just want to find a job I like."


    "Hehe, my smart Huilin, you''ll definitely seed. By the way, since you''re working here, how about Grandpa buys you a car?" Lin Zhiguo suggested.


    Huilin quickly shook her head. "No need, Grandpa. I don''t know how to drive, and Sister said she would pick me up."


    Lin Zhiguo''s face brightened. "Huilin, did you say Sister? You mean Ruo Xi? Aren''t you resentful towards her?"


    Yang Chen, who was nearby, also looked at Huilin curiously. He wondered how she viewed Lin Ruoxi. Growing up beside Yunmiao Master, she should harbor resentment towards Lin Ruoxi, who was the third party, as her granddaughter.


    "Why should I resent her?" Huilin said softly. "Sister is also pitiful. She didn''t do anything wrong. If Grandmother dislikes her, she should only dislike her grandmother. That''s their business. I just feel that the same blood flows through Sister and me. As long as Sister is good to me, I should like her."


    Lin Zhiguo''s eyes reddened slightly. Even a seasoned and high-ranking elder like him couldn''t help but be emotionally moved by his granddaughter''s words.


    "Does Ruo Xi know who you are?" Lin Zhiguo asked, his voice filled with emotion.


    Huilin shook her head. "I dare not say, Grandfather. I''m afraid Sister will hate me."


    "I''m sorry, Huier. Because of my past mistakes, both of you have had such difficult lives," Lin Zhiguo sighed deeply with remorse.


    Huilin fell silent, unsure of how to respond. Growing up with Master Yunmiao since childhood, she must harbor resentment towards Lin Zhiguo, who had wronged Master Yunmiao first and indirectly caused the deaths of her own parents overseas.


    Standing quietly in the corner, the servant in gray suddenly spoke up. "Sir, if Miss Huier can live with Miss Ruoxi, someday the karma between them can be resolved. I believe in the near future, Sir will hear Miss Ruoxi call you Grandfather."


    Lin Zhiguo''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, but he quickly suppressed it. Turning to Huilin, he said, "Huier, you are gentle, kind, and sensible, whichforts me. But your sister is more stubborn and resilient, often resorting to drastic measures. However, deep down, like you, she is fundamentally a good person. It''s just that because of the harm I caused her, she had to grow up defiantly under external pressures. So if one day she discovers your true identity and gets angry at you, don''t argue with her. She doesn''t hate you; she mes me."


    Huilin nodded slowly, biting her lip in silence.


    Yang Chen''s eyes flickered with nostalgia. Despite not witnessing Ruoxi''s growth firsthand, Lin Zhiguo had a profound understanding of his granddaughter. Indeed, familial bonds carried the deepest understanding.


    After exchanging some family matters with Huilin, Lin Zhiguo finally turned to Yang Chen, who had been waiting on the side for some time. "You seem to have encountered some significant trouble recently."


    Yang Chen knew Lin Zhiguo was referring to the incident where he had killed Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong. He chuckled, "It''s not trouble, just a minor annoyance. If you insist on calling it trouble, then I find it troublesome to wipe out everyone from the Zeng family in Yandu."


    "Hmph!" Lin Zhiguo snorted coldly. "You should know it''s not realistic at all. Even though you have the capability, in this world, there are countless people who hate and resent you. Can you really wipe them all out? You''re not an emotionless machine. Your willingness to return to Yanxia and live an ordinary life shows you''re still human. Any killer knows that taking lives brings not only suffering to others but also to oneself. You wouldn''t do something so foolish."


    Huilin listened to their conversation with wide eyes,pletely puzzled by what was going on, obediently refraining from interrupting.


    Yang Chen scratched his cheek lightly. "Then what should I do? They all want toe after your granddaughter. While I can protect her, what about others I care about? I''m not omnipotent. Besides taking drastic measures when necessary, I have no other choice."


    "Don''t worry, the thing you''re concerned about won''t happen," Lin Zhiguo''s lips curled into a knowing smile.


    Yang Chen frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "At the very least, until next year''s summer change of office elections are over, the Zeng family won''t dare to make any reckless moves. Unless they don''t want to maintain their foothold in Yanxia''s political arena," Lin Zhiguo asserted confidently.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment. "Did you apply pressure?"


    "While our Lin family has some influence, we never interfere in aristocratic families or politics. Suffice it to say, someone with more clout than me has stepped in to help you, and that person''s intervention is far more effective," Lin Zhiguo replied.


    Watching Lin Zhiguo''s cryptic expression, Yang Chen''s mind raced through numerous possibilities. Finally, only one reason seemed usible, but just thinking of that possibility stirred a strong sense of irritation within him. "I don''t like meddlesome people," Yang Chen''s breathing grew uneasy. "I can handle everything on my own."


    "Yang Chen!" Lin Zhiguo suddenly raised his voice, his expression grave. "I always thought you were a man who was far more mature in thought than your years suggest. Now it seems that''s not entirely true. In this world, not all problems can be solved through killing. That''s the lowest method, and you know this better than anyone. Moreover, in this world, there are some things you can''t deny just because you don''t want to admit they exist! What''s meant to be yours will be yours. You can try to escape, but you won''t seed!"


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, a cold glint shing in them. "If you only want to spout this nonsense at me, I''m not interested in hearing more."


    Lin Zhiguo took a deep breath, took a sip of tea, then continued, "Alright, then let me tell you another matter."


    "Hurry up, I''m almost off duty," Yang Chen said impatiently.


    "You should also know that both the Dragon Group and the Jiaolong Brigade have suffered significant losses in manpower recently. Therefore, starting at the end of this month, we will be recruiting and selecting a batch of elites from various parts of Yanxia to serve as reserves for our Iron Brigade. They will undergo rigorous assessment and training at our training base in the South China Sea. I hope you can serve as the chief instructor there, providing them with practicalbat guidance," Lin Zhiguo exined.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow, unable to suppress a smile. "Aren''t you just trying to give me trouble? If I be the chief instructor, isn''t it obvious I''ll be joining your family? I don''t see how that benefits me."


    "Firstly, you''ll be the nominal chief instructor only. You can easily delegate daily teaching responsibilities to others. And don''t think I don''t knowst time, the team you brought in from abroad, causing a stir in the Mediterranean and Persian Gulf regions, was the ''Seahawk'' mercenary group. Our trainingcks the tactical insights provided by such top-tier international mercenaries. Secondly, I can promise you that I will provide assistance in the future to protect those you care about. At the very least, they won''t be caught off guard like what happened with the Zeng family," Lin Zhiguo said calmly, sipping his tea and patiently awaiting Yang Chen''s response.


    Yang Chen fell silent. Lin Zhiguo''s offer did have its appeal, especially the promise of protection, which was a concern for him. After all, he couldn''t deploy arge number of mercenaries to Yanxia to protect his loved ones. Even if they were willing, it would disrupt their normal work, which felt selfish to him. That was why he had initially only asked Soren to send a small team of Seahawk mercenaries.


    Thinking further, with his impending divorce from Lin Ruoxi in six months, maintaining a friendly rtionship with Lin Zhiguo seemed advantageous.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yang Chen nodded. "Alright, but confidentiality must be ensured. I prefer to keep my involvement discreet, if possible, to avoid drawing attention."


    Lin Zhiguo''s face rxed into a knowing smile. "Rest assured, I understand the importance of discretion. When the timees for your participation, I''ll make separate arrangements."


    After concluding their discussion, Lin Zhiguo didn''t linger. He exchanged a few words with Huilin about taking care of her health before quietly leaving thepany with the servant in gray.


    Shortly afterward, Huilin received a call from Lin Ruoxi, asking her toe downstairs and go home together.


    Huilin appeared cheerful, seemingly eager to chat with Lin Ruoxi in the car. However, she made no mention of Lin Zhiguo''s matter, not even half a word.


    Checking the time, Yang Chen realized it was almost time to leave. He descended to his car and drove home.


    During the drive, Yang Chen couldn''t shake off thoughts about the person who had assisted him by pressuring the Zeng family. Though he couldn''t pinpoint who it was exactly, the vague possibility stirred a string deep within him that he had buried for many years, causing a faint tremor in his heart.


    Arriving home with a heavy heart, Yang Chen noticed Lin Ruoxi and Huilin had just arrived, stepping out of Lin Ruoxi''s Bentley. They seemed to be having a good conversation, but upon seeing Yang Chen follow closely behind them, neither greeted him.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. He could understand Lin Ruoxi''s behavior, but seeing Huilin act the same way indicated she had learned her sister''s cold indifference quite well. It seemed she picked up the art of ignoring people she didn''t care for.


    As he entered the house, Yang Chen couldn''t help but address Lin Ruoxi, who seemed intent on ignoring him. "Ruoxi, could we talk? There are some things I''d like to discuss with you sooner rather thanter."

 Chapter 300 - 301: The Day I’m Not Around

    <h4>Chapter 300: Chapter 301: The Day I¡¯m Not Around</h4>


    Downstairs, Yang Chenposed himself, his face revealing nothing out of the ordinary.


    Huilin, who hade back home with Lin Ruoxi, was sitting on the sofa watching television. The TV was showing a music g, and although Yang Chen didn''t recognize the people on the screen, Huilin seemed quite absorbed in the music and dance.


    "It looks like a future superstar singer is going to be born in our family," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Huilin''s face turned slightly red. "Our family?"


    Seeing Huilin''s slightly embarrassed look, Yang Chen found it quite amusing. "We''ve lived together for a while. You wouldn''t ignore me as your cousin after bing a famous singer, would you?"


    "Of course not," Huilin replied, a bit embarrassed by thement.


    Looking around, Yang Chen noticed that Aunt Wang was still busy in the kitchen. It seemed that he hade home early today, and Aunt Wang was hurrying to prepare dinner.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. In the future, this house might return to being a ce where only Aunt Wang and Lin Ruoxi lived.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yang Chen walked into the kitchen and asked Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, do you need any help?"


    Aunt Wang smiled warmly and said, "Young Master, you should just keep Miss Huilinpany and watch TV. I can manage. Dinner will be ready in half an hour."


    "Let me help you this time; I might not get many more chances," Yang Chen said as he moved over to the cutting board, picking up a peeled potato and a knife. He asked, "Do you need this potato julienned?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen was serious about helping, Aunt Wang didn''t stop him and nodded. "Just slice it however you like. We''re family; it doesn''t need to be too precise."


    Yang Chen nodded, and with a swift movement, the knife in his hand cut the round potato into thin, even strips with precision and speed that was almost imperceptible to the naked eye. In no time, the entire potato had been transformed into perfectly uniform julienne strips.


    Aunt Wang''s eyes lit up with admiration. "No wonder Miss Ruoxi said you know martial arts. Your knife skills are as good as the chefs on TV."


    "I just know a few tricks," Yang Chen said casually. These really were just minor tricks for him. If he hadn''t worried about startling Aunt Wang, he could have sliced the vegetables at an unimaginable speed.


    While chatting with Aunt Wang, Yang Chen leisurely continued to prepare other ingredients. Various vegetables and meats seemed especially obedient under his knife, quickly and neatly turning into perfectly cut pieces ready for cooking.


    Wang Ma was carefully marinating a small bowl of chicken wings, likely to be deep-friedter. Watching Wang Ma meticulously prepare the food, Yang Chen felt a warm sensation in his heart. He had been living in this house for almost half a year now, and he couldn''t count how many meals he had eaten that Wang Ma had cooked. If he were to leave in a few months, he wondered if he would find it hard to adjust.


    "Wang Ma, your cooking is really delicious," Yang Chen said.


    Wang Ma beamed with joy. Although crow''s feet appeared at the corners of her eyes, they only made her look more loving. "People who cook love to hear that," she replied.


    Yang Chen nodded in understanding and murmured softly, "Wang Ma, if one day I''m not in this house anymore¡ªI''m just saying if¡ªI hope you won''t be too sad."


    Wang Ma froze for a moment, pausing her actions. "Sir, why are you saying such things all of a sudden?" she asked.


    "I was just thinking, if one day I''m no longer in this house, and I go to a ce where no one can find me, how would this house be? It would probably be just like those years without me," Yang Chen said.


    "Sir, you are being ridiculous. What''s there to think about?" Wang Ma scolded yfully.


    Yang Chen smiled. "Wang Ma, if that day reallyes, you must take care of that foolish woman who only knows how to work. Tell her not to stay upte, not to skip dinner just because she''s busy with work. And if she feels unwell, she should go to the hospital immediately, unlikest time when she worked herself to exhaustion before going for treatment. People can''t handle that kind of stress. Oh, and if she''s in a bad mood, she can go to that glutinous rice ball shop on Wenyi Road in Zhonghai. Just hand her some rice balls, and she''ll forget about her troubles. She doesn''t like taking medicine, so you can buy her those instead. Although she doesn''t say it, she''s actually afraid of gaining weight, so she doesn''t dare to buy them herself. But with her workload, she won''t gain weight easily. Also, if she doesn''te home at night, you should bring a warm meal box to the office. Even if she says she''ll eat outside, she''s lying. If she refuses to eat, Wang Ma, you can shed a few tears andin a bit. She has a soft heart and can''t bear to see others upset."


    Wang Ma''s hands froze, her mouth slightly open, looking at Yang Chen, speechless.


    Realizing he had said a lot of inexplicable things, Yang Chen smiled awkwardly. "Wang Ma, I was just casually chatting. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Oh, good thing you said that," Wang Ma finally rxed, smiling through tears. "Sir, your words almost tore my heart into pieces like dumpling stuffing. It''s like a Qiong Yao drama, even someone my age almost started crying. Sir, you mustn''t say such things lightly. If you''re not around, our lives would be very hard."


    "How could that be? Even without me, Ruoxi has enough money to build a Great Wall. She would livefortably," Yang Chen said.


    Wang Ma sighed, "Money is something you can''t take with you when you die. As long as you have enough, it''s enough. Having more is a burden and a responsibility. A poor person might not be unhappy, and a rich person might not have a good life. Ultimately, it''s best for a family to stay safe and together."


    With that, Wang Ma continued to heat the oil and started cooking.


    After finishing slicing thest green pepper, Yang Chen arranged the various vegetables and quietly left the kitchen. Hui Lin, who was sitting on the sofa, quickly turned her head away when she saw Yang Chening out, pretending to have been watching TV the entire time.


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly. After all, Hui Lin was taught by Yun Miao Shi Tai herself, and had made some progress in cultivating her inner strength. She must have heard everything he said in the kitchen.


    Not wanting to expose her, Yang Chen sat down on another sofa, picked up a newspaper, and leisurely began to read it.


    Seeing Yang Chen remain silent, Hui Lin couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Yang, are you really going to divorce my sister?"


    "You heard everything, didn''t you?" Yang Chen replied.


    Hui Lin pouted, "I think you actually don''t want to divorce her, do you?"


    Putting down the newspaper, Yang Chen stared at Hui Lin for a moment before saying seriously, "Hui Lin, can you promise me something?"


    Hui Lin nodded hesitantly, "Sure, Brother Yang, what is it?"


    "When I eventually leave this house, can you stay with your sister? At the very least, don''t leave her like I did, and spend more time with her," Yang Chen said solemnly.


    Hui Lin looked a bit confused, not understanding what Yang Chen meant.


    "Your sister, although she seems very sessful, she doesn''t even realize how pitiful she really is. There are many things that are more cruel than what she sees," Yang Chen said with a hint of sadness in his eyes. "I can tell that she has some suspicions about your identity. You must understand that you are blood-rted sisters. You share many simrities. But she hasn''t questioned you much and has treated you with genuine kindness, which shows that she likes you as her sister. So, I hope you can spend more time with her. You know martial arts and get along well with her, making you the perfect person for this."


    Hui Lin lowered her eyes, feeling a slight pang of sorrow in her heart. "Brother Yang, I used to think you didn''t seem like a good person, so I was a bit afraid of you. But now I feel that you are actually very nice. If you leave my sister, I will be sad about it too."


    "Foolish girl, life goes on with or without me. The world keeps turning no matter who is here. Even if I leave, your sister will still be able to live well," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Hui Lin nodded, "I understand. I will keep this promise."


    After watching TV for a while, Wang Ma finished preparing the meal. After Yang Chen and Hui Lin helped bring out the dishes, Wang Ma went upstairs to call Lin Ruoxi down for dinner.


    A momentter, Wang Ma came back downstairs with a bit of frustration, saying, "Miss is busy with something again and asked me to bring some food up to her. She really doesn''t give me a moment of peace."


    Yang Chen casually said, "It''s fine, Wang Ma. Could you take some food up for her?"


    "Sure," Wang Ma had already gotten used to this routine. She quickly prepared some food and took it up to Lin Ruoxi.


    After finishing dinner, Yang Chen put on a coat and grabbed his car keys. He said to Wang Ma and Hui Lin, "I''m going out to meet someone. Don''t wait up for me. I might be backte." With that, Yang Chen left the house, got into his car, and drove off into the night.

 Chapter 301 - 249: Two Possible Outcomes

    <h4>Chapter 301: Chapter 249: Two Possible Oues</h4>


    After the incident in the gym, Lin Ruoxi didn''t exchange a single word with Yang Chen over the entire weekend. Yang Chen, looking at Lin Ruoxi who seemed frozen over like a block of ice, couldn''t help but sigh that the journey to "thawing" her was still a long road ahead.


    At least for now, Lin Ruoxi still saw him as a pervert. Although legally he didn''t qualify as one, her perception of such matters left him helpless.


    On Monday, Yang Chen went to work as usual. After buying breakfast for the group of women in the Public Rtions Department, he chatted casually with Zhao Hongyan and others for a while. When he saw that it was almost time, he left the Yulei headquarters and headed to the newly built office building across the street.


    Taking the elevator up to the fiftieth floor, he stepped out and was greeted by the prominent stylized font of "Yulei Entertainment Culture Company" on the door.


    At the front desk sat two young women with sweet and dignified appearances, looking to be around twenty-three or twenty-four, likely recent college graduates.


    "Director Yang, you''re here," Wang Jie, dressed in a light blue professional suit, smiled as always and was already standing at the door waiting for him. Beside her was Zhao Teng, who nodded politely to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected his two deputies to hold him in such high regard, standing at thepany''s door early in the morning waiting for him. Fortunately, he wasn''tte and had arrived ording to the agreed-upon time, otherwise it would have been unfair to these two diligentrades who were wholeheartedly working for thepany''s future.


    Seeing his subordinates show such respect, Yang Chen subconsciously made a decision. Although he wouldn''t personally handle everything and give his all, he would still take things seriously. At the very least, he wouldn''t hinder these two devotedrades striving for thepany''s future.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Wang Jie and Zhao Teng were momentarily surprised. They hadn''t expected Yang Chen to greet them with such a question and with such a smiling and amiable demeanor, devoid of any bossy airs.


    In their eyes, Yang Chen had risen to a high position at a young age and yet could remain so modest and calm. It was truly remarkable. Unconsciously, Yang Chen earned a few more points in their estimation.


    They nodded, and Zhao Teng smiled, gesturing, "Director Yang, let me show you to your office. You were busyst week and couldn''te, so I''ll also introduce you to our various departments."


    Although Yang Chen wasn''t particrly interested, he agreed and followed Zhao Teng and Wang Jie as they toured thepany.


    Because it was an entertainment culturepany, in addition to administrative staff, there were also many entertainment professionals such as producers and various training rooms and artist studios.


    Therefore, it was necessary for Yulei to purchase ten floors of the office building.


    Yang Chen followed Zhao Teng up seven floors before arriving at the executive management level where he worked. Stepping into the brightly decorated and neat office lobby, many busy employees curiously nced at Yang Chen. Everyone wondered who this young person, escorted by thepany''s two managers, could be. As Yang Chen entered his "Director''s Office," almost everyone''s jaw dropped.


    This seemingly ordinary and somewhat inexperienced-looking young man, with a friendly smile, turned out to be thepany''s true leader¡ªthe elusive director who had never shown his face before!


    Although Yang Chen''s office wasn''t as grand as the CEO office Lin Ruoxi had, it still spanned over a hundred square meters. Through therge French windows, the bustling urbanndscape of Zhonghai City unfolded, directly facing the headquarters of Yulei Tower.


    Carefully tended green potted nts adorned the office perimeter, alongside mahogany desks, genuine leather swivel chairs, and a few sleek ck leather sofas.


    An Appleputer was already running, disying the Yulei logo on the desktop with thepany''s name below it. Yang Chen was quite satisfied; he suddenly felt that being a director wasn''t a bad choice at all. At least this office feltfortable just to look at.


    "The setup is very nice; I like it," Yang Chen remarked to Wang Jie and Zhao Teng.


    "As long as the Director likes it. If there are any shorings, feel free to inform the secretary''s office," Zhao Teng said. "By the way, does the Director need a secretary or assistant? We have sufficient basic administrative staff now, but we''re still recruiting for assistant positions. If needed, I can help the Director find someone suitable, or the Director can personally select."


    Secretary? Assistant? Yang Chen couldn''t help but recall a saying: "When there''s nothing to do, the secretary has nothing to do; when there''s something to do, the secretary does everything."


    Thinking along these lines, Yang Chen felt a bit eager. Unfortunately, the only woman he could approach right now was Liu Mingyu, the head of the Public Rtions Department, or Rose, who was a big sister in the underworld. With so much on his te already, and considering Tang Wan, who hadn''t contacted him in days despite having multiple industries to manage, he couldn''t possibly ask her to be his secretary.


    The most suitable candidate seemed to be An Xin, who had excellent cultural qualifications and was skilled both in "doing things" and "being done to," but she was currently ying hide-and-seek on an airne.


    Although he really wanted to see if there were any beautiful women suitable to be his secretary, Yang Chen decided against it. He had unintentionally attracted so many women already; adding more to the mix would onlyplicate things further.


    "Forget it. I''mzy anyway. You two will have to take on more daily work. I trust in your abilities. If there''s anything you find difficult to decide on or need to discuss with me, just let me know," Yang Chen concluded.


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie exchanged a nce, somewhat resigned but nodded in agreement nheless. Yang Chen nced at the stack of documents on his desk and asked, "What are these?"


    Zhao Teng immediately exined, "Director, although ourpany is still recruiting artists and managers, we can''t afford to wait indefinitely until we have a full team. Therefore, we n tounch one or two projects soon. These documents outline the projects we intend to invest in. It''s our first major investment since thepany''s inception, so we hope the Director can be directly involved."


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on, but seeing the dedication of his two deputies, he reluctantly sat down, picked up the pile of documents, and casually flipped through them.


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie took seats opposite the guest chairs, quietly waiting for Yang Chen to speak.


    Despite his speed in reading, Yang Chen didn''t fully grasp some of the technical aspects, but it didn''t hinder him much. After reviewing approximately eight project proposals, Yang Chen furrowed his brow and asked, "For these projects¡ªwhether in films, TV dramas,mercial performances, or variety fashion programs¡ªourpany''s current team will need to rely heavily on external talent toplete them, correct?"


    "Yes, Director. For instance, low-budget films can still yield considerable profits with investments as low as two to three million," Wang Jie suggested. "I believe we can seek out good scripts, hire one or two top-tier actors, and keep production costs under ten million. This approach should yield a high profit margin."


    Yang Chen smiled, "Let me ask you a question."


    "Hmm?" Wang Jie was puzzled, "Please go ahead, Director."


    "What is the total scale of Yulei Group?"


    Wang Jie was unsure but replied, "Excluding liquid assets, it''s nearly thirty billion in total assets."


    "And what position does Yulei Group hold in the national businessndscape?"


    "It''s undoubtedly a leader in the industry. With the uing investment in new materials, it will be one of the top fashion industrypanies globally within a couple of years," Wang Jie said proudly.


    Yang Chen nodded, "So, for apany like Yulei, with our brand reputation, if our first major investment and initiative is merely a small to medium-budget film¡ªconsidering it from our perspective of what qualifies as such¡ªhow do you think the outside world will perceive us?"


    Wang Jie and Zhao Teng frowned, pondering his words. "Director, are you suggesting..."


    "Yes, there are two main possibilities. First, weck determination, courage, and confidence; our leadership team''s capabilities are insufficient. Employees and the external world will be disappointed, and while Yulei''s board, despite ny percent of shares being under Lin''s control, may not directly express it, Lin herself would likely be disappointed. Second, our peers and the industry may perceive us as just dabbling,cking the resolve for serious coboration," Yang Chen exined.


    Zhao Teng nodded in agreement, "The Director makes a valid point. Since it''s our first major project, we indeed need to make a substantial impact. Even though European and American blockbusters may receive mixed reviews critically, their box office numbers often showcase their grand scale. Investing hundreds of millions is a powerful statement that can pique audience interest. Even if it doesn''t yield enormous profits, it usually doesn''t result in losses either. Importantly, it boosts thepany''s and the production team''s reputations."


    "However, ourpany is still in its initial stages. While Mr. Lin has provided ample funding, investing over a hundred million in one go could strain our financial resources temporarily, which would be detrimental to our operations. After all, we still need to sign on many renowned artists and teams," Wang Jie, as head of the marketing department, expressed her concerns.


    Zhao Teng added, "Yes, Director Yang, aside from the investment itself, the fees just for signing top-tier teams and artists are not insignificant."


    Yang Chen nodded understandingly. "You don''t need to worry about that. I have a good rtionship that I can leverage for coborative investments. If things go well, we can establish long-term partnerships."


    Wang Jie and Zhao Teng were momentarily stunned, surprised that Yang Chen already had potential partners for coboration.

 Chapter 302: A Favor to Ask

    <h4>Chapter 302: A Favor to Ask</h4>


    It had been a while since Yang Chenst visited Zhenxiu at her stall. Every time he thought of that night when Zhenxiu took out her beloved crescent pendant and gave it to him, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pity for this girl.


    He arrived at the familiar dimly lit street. There seemed to be more stalls than usual, probably because of the cold weather, which made people crave for night snacks like spicy hotpot that sold particrly well.


    Yang Chen walked to the corner of the street and saw Zhenxiu, wearing an old brown coat and a white-and-purple knitted hat, busying herself around her food cart. There were four or five customers sitting at her stall, drinking white liquor and eating fried rice cakes and spicy hotpot.


    Yang Chen didn''t rush over. He waited until the customers left before he slowly walked up to the stall.


    Zhenxiu was wiping the counter when she looked up and saw Yang Chen. A smile appeared on her lovely face. "Brother Yang, why do you have time toe sote?"


    "Well, if it weren''t nighttime, I wouldn''t get to see our lovely Zhenxiu, would I?" Yang Chen saidzily as he sat on a chair in front of the stall with a smile.


    Zhenxiu''s fair cheeks turned red. "Are you taking advantage of Sister Ruoxi''s absence to bully me, Brother Yang?"


    "How could I? I''m hoping to mooch some food here, so I wouldn''t dare offend the host," Yang Chen said as he picked up a skewer of meatballs, took a bite, and found it hot and chewy.


    Zhenxiu put on a serious face and hummed, "Each skewer costs two yuan. Don''t think about skipping the bill."


    Yang Chen coughed and said with a bitter smile, "So even good friends have to pay up, huh?"


    "Don''t you know I''m a money-grubber?" Zhenxiu pouted. "I''m just trying to make more money while it''s cold to cover rent and utilities. I can''t afford to treat guests."


    Yang Chen picked up a skewer of seaweed knots and, while eating, said, "What about when it gets hot? You can''t keep selling spicy hotpot, can you?"


    Zhenxiu shrugged and smiled nonchntly. "When it gets hot, I''ll think of selling cold drinks and popsicles instead."


    "Zhenxiu," Yang Chen swallowed the food in his mouth and spoke earnestly, "You''re still very young, only eighteen. Girls your age are either in high school or just starting university. You''re smart. Why don''t you try self-studying to take the college entrance exams? If you''re willing, Big Brother Yang can lend you some money for proper preparation. Once you seed in the future, you can repay me."


    Zhenxiu listened quietly, stirring the Korean-style rice cakes on the iron te with a spat, but she didn''t respond.


    Yang Chen frowned. "If you''re persevering because of difficulty in studying, I can tutor you myself. Science and foreignnguages are no problem. Mandarin, you can manage on your own. Even if your foundation is only at an elementary school level, half a year of effort would be sufficient."


    Zhenxiu finally stopped her movements, lifted her head, and on her face, slightly tired in the cold wind, a hint of bitterness appeared in her smile.


    "Big Brother Yang, thank you, but that would trouble you too much. I''m not cut out for studying. I''d rather stick to my small business," Zhenxiu flicked the strand of hair from her forehead. "Many girls my age are living like this, supporting ourselves. It''s tiring, but we''re living rtivelyfortably."


    Yang Chen spoke seriously, "I don''t care about others. Since we met on the bus that day, and now I''m sitting in front of you, I can''t just ignore you. Your youth is precious. When you''re older and can''t walk or think clearly, do you still want to push a cart selling rice cakes alone?"


    Zhenxiu''s face paled, biting her lip without speaking.


    Just then, a familiar female voice came from beside them.


    "Zhenxiu, listen to him. What he said is right. You can''t keep going like this forever."


    Yang Chen and Zhenxiu turned together to see a young woman in a coffee-colored waist-tied leather coat, tall and graceful, standing by the stall. Her short hair was slightly tousled in the night breeze, and her delicate oval face showed a hint of aloofness¡ªit was Cai Yan.


    "Caijie, you''re here," Zhenxiu smiled shyly, seemingly unsurprised by Cai Yan''s arrival.


    Cai Yan''s watery eyes nced at Yang Chen, mixed withplex emotions. Then she smiled gently at Zhenxiu, "Yes, I heard you talking with this person. Although he usually talks nonsense and makes a mess, his suggestion just now about studying for the college entrance exams is correct. If you''re willing, I can help you get in touch with a preparatory ss. I remember you attended junior high, so your foundation isn''t bad. You''re also intelligent. With some effort, you could at least aim for a second-tier university."


    Yang Chen looked at Cai Yan with mild surprise. "Looks like you''re quite close to Zhenxiu?"


    "What''s that supposed to mean? You''re allowed to treat Zhenxiu like a sibling, but I can''t see her as a little sister?" Cai Yan retorted, displeased.


    Yang Chen chuckled and waved his hand. "No, it''s just a bit unexpected. You''re so busy with work, yet you still have time toe here and chat with Zhenxiu?"


    Zhenxiu spoke up, "Big Brother Yang, Sister Cai has been very kind to me. Ever since you asked her to look after me, she''s beening here two or three times every week, asking if anyone''s been bullying me. She also often tells me stories about catching bad guys, which are quite interesting."


    Yang Chen sighed, "Thank goodness Miss Cai Yan is a woman. If she were a man, I bet all the good girls would be taken by you. It hasn''t been long, and Zhenxiu already praises you like a real sister."


    "Are you implying that besides work, I don''t understand anything else? All I think about all day is solving cases and catching criminals?" Cai Yan gritted her teeth.


    Actually, Yang Chen had thought that way in the past, given their confrontations and the pressure Cai Yan had brought upon him when she came knocking on his door.


    However, now that he knew Cai Yan had taken his request seriously and often checked up on Zhenxiu, their close rtionship wasn''t surprising at all.


    Yang Chen didn''t think Cai Yan was just putting on a show, nor did he believe she had so much spare time for no reason. The only usible reason was that she had agreed to take care of Zhenxiu because of his request.


    Realizing this, Yang Chen sincerely said, "Thank you. I had some prejudices against you before, but now it seems you''re actually a good person. Ruoxi considers you a good friend, and it makes sense."


    "Why would you think like that, Big Brother Yang? Sister Cai is naturally a good person," Zhenxiu said unhappily.


    Cai Yan blushed slightly at Yang Chen''s unexpectedpliment but quicklyposed herself. "It''s good that you understand now. I''m generous and won''t hold a grudge."


    Yang Chen smiled warmly and turned to Zhenxiu. "Since Sister Cai has suggested you retake the exams, listen to me, my dear little sister."


    Zhenxiu hesitated for a moment before saying, "Big Brother Yang, could you give me some time to think it over? Can I give you an answer in a couple of days?"


    "Of course," Yang Chen said with a smile. "And there''s one more thing. Do you remember what you promised in front of Lin Ruoxist time?"


    Zhenxiu obediently nodded. "I remember. It''s about going back to the orphanage. You said you''d take me there."


    "How about the day after tomorrow? It''s Christmas. You can go back then and buy a bunch of small gifts for the director and the children there. If you don''t have the money, I can front it for now, and you can pay me backter. Otherwise, I know you wouldn''t ept," Yang Chen said.


    Zhenxiu pursed her lips. "I insist on choosing the gifts."


    "Of course, you''ll choose. I''ll pick you up here at nine in the morning the day after tomorrow, and then we''ll go buy the gifts and head to the orphanage," Yang Chen said. Zhenxiu nodded excitedly. "Thank you, Big Brother Yang."


    Cai Yan, after listening, suddenly asked, "Are you two going alone? Isn''t Ruoxiing?" Cai Yan had heard from Zhenxiu about Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi visiting her, so she wasn''t surprised.


    "Oh, she goes there often enough. It''ll just be me taking Zhenxiu," Yang Chen replied, reaching out to pat Zhenxiu''s head, causing her to blush and then stand up. "Remember not to sleep in on the day after tomorrow, or I''ll tickle you awake."


    "I won''t sleep in!" Zhenxiu retorted indignantly.


    Seeing Yang Chen about to leave, Cai Yan''s eyes flickered with a hint of hesitation. She spoke up, "Wait, I have something to ask of you."


    Yang Chen turned back. "What is it?"


    "I left a white leather bag at your cest time I visited. It''s on your sofa. Could you bring it out and return it to me tomorrow?" Cai Yan asked.


    Yang Chen then recalled that Cai Yan had indeed left a bag at home when she hade to discuss Gao Guoxiong, the case involving Mr. Gao, with Lin Ruoxi. Lin Ruoxi had checked it and found nothing important, leaving it on the counter untouched.


    Yang Chen saw no reason to refuse Cai Yan''s request. After all, Lin Ruoxi was busier than he was. He nodded. "No problem. If you''re free tomorrow, give me a call, and I''ll bring it out."


    "Thank you," Cai Yan said with a hint of joy in her eyes. She smiled and bid Yang Chen farewell, her gaze following his figure until he disappeared around the corner.


    Watching this scene, Zhenxiu looked at Yang Chen and then at Cai Yan, who seemed lost in thought. She sighed softly.

 Chapter 303: No Appetite at Night

    <h4>Chapter 303: No Appetite at Night</h4>


    Early the next morning, as Yang Chen got up, he saw through therge floor-to-ceiling window that downy snowkes were fluttering outside.


    The abundant snowkes covered the grass, trees, and houses, transforming the world into a dazzling silver wondend.


    This was already the second snowfall in Zhonghai, seemingly arriving specifically to apany Christmas. On the way to work, many shops had already lit up their neon lights and adorned themselves with Christmas decorations and toys. Christmas trees had sprung up like mushrooms after the rain, seemingly appearing overnight.


    It was Yang Chen''s first time experiencing Christmas in his home country during the sweltering summer. He hadn''t expected the atmosphere to be so festive, not at all inferior to Western countries. He couldn''t help but feel that the world had indeed be smaller.


    On the passenger seat, there was an additional white leather bag, which was exactly the one Cai Yan had mentioned he should help her carry. Yang Chen hadn''t forgotten, and as soon as he saw the bag on the coffee table, he picked it up.


    When he arrived at the parking lot beneath the Yulei Entertainment office building, Lin Ruoxi and Huilin had just arrived.


    Huilin got out of the car, bidding farewell to Lin Ruoxi. Lin Ruoxi lowered the car window and waved to Huilin with a slightly weary expression but a gentle smile.


    Upon seeing Yang Chen getting out of the car on the opposite side, Lin Ruoxi seemed as if she hadn''t seen him at all, treating him like a stranger. She didn''t acknowledge him and naturally raised the car window before driving away.


    Yang Chen looked at the departing car with a wry smile. It seemed that Lin Ruoxi hadpletely decided to ignore him afterst night''s conversation. This disregard felt even more distant than cold words.


    Huilin noticed this scene, her face showing a hint of worry, but she didn''t say anything.


    Upon arriving at the office, many employees were wearing scarves, and their clothing was heavier than usual. Clearly, with the sudden drop in temperature due to the snow, even the most poised individuals were starting to feel the cold.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen remembered thest time it snowed when he went mountain climbing in the suburbs with Mo Qianni, followed by that unforgettable night.


    Thinking about Mo Qianni''s old leg injury, Yang Chen felt a bit worried. After all, with the weather getting colder, her leg might act up again.


    Entering his own office, Yang Chen closed the door and took out his phone to dial Mo Qianni''s number.


    After a few seconds, Mo Qianni answered the phone, her voice still lively and tinged with some joy.


    "It''s rare for you to call someone like me, a little grumpy woman," Mo Qianni joked self-pityingly.


    Yang Chen asked directly, "How''s your leg? Is it hurting?"


    Mo Qianni was silent on the other end of the phone for a moment, thenughed, saying, "Just the way you asked tells me it''s not hurting anymore, even if it was."


    "Is it hurting or not?" Yang Chen asked with concern, the memory of Mo Qianni''s pain from that night still fresh in his mind.


    "It''s not hurting, don''t worry," Mo Qianni reassured him gently. "After you helped mest time, it feels much better. I wore an extra pair of pants today because of the snow, and I didn''t feel any pain or difort."


    Only then did Yang Chen rx. "If it hurts, just let me know. Don''t endure it. I can take a look or take you to the hospital."


    Mo Qianni replied with an "Hmm." "I suddenly miss you. It''s all your fault, calling so early in the morning. How can I focus on work today? I''m so annoyed, and there''s so much to do."


    "Are you very busy?"


    "Of course. I''m now the Minister of Finance. Don''t you know we have all sorts of year-end settlements to handle? Plus, it''s almost Chinese New Year, and many employees have gone home for vacation. Those of us still in Zhonghai naturally have to pick up the ck," Mo Qianni sighed.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment. "Let''s have dinner together tonight. It''s been a while since we''ve hung out, and you''re tired, so let me treat you."


    Mo Qianni burst intoughter. "You''re learning to be considerate. Not bad, not bad. But I don''t want to eat out. How abouting to my ce tonight? I''ll cook for you."


    "Can I stay over at your ce?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "You''re pushing it!" Mo Qianni teased yfully. "Anyway, it''s settled. I have to get back to work. See you tonight!"


    With that, she immediately hung up.


    Yang Chen looked bewildered. She hung up so directly. Shouldn''t there have been a goodbye kiss or something?


    Just as he was about to turn on hisputer to y games, his phone vibrated again.


    Looking at it, it was an unknown number, likely Cai Yan.


    Sure enough, when he answered, it was Cai Yan''s voice on the line.


    "Did you get the bag?" Cai Yan seemed to be in a good mood, asking cheerfully.


    "My memory isn''t that bad. Are you still at the police station? I''ll bring it to you," Yang Chen replied.


    "Are you able to leave work anytime?" Cai Yan asked.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "I''m just a minor character. Others handle the important stuff."


    "I guess you are," Cai Yan unexpectedly didn''t mock him as she used to. Instead, she said, "Let''s leave it for now. Meet me at eleven o''clock at the intersection north of Zhongnan Street at noon."


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, not understanding why Cai Yan had chosen a location so far from both the police station and the office, but he didn''t dwell on it and agreed.


    After ying games for a couple of hours and with the snow having stopped for most of the day, Yang Chen drove to the agreed meeting ce with Cai Yan.


    Zhongnan Street was a pedestrian street lined mostly with restaurants and snack shops. As Yang Chen approached the intersection, he scanned the surroundings, looking for a woman in a police uniform.


    Just then, Cai Yan''s voice came from behind him.


    "What are you looking for? Am I not here?" she said.


    Turning around, Yang Chen saw Cai Yan behind him. She was wearing a close-fitting cream-colored top with a purple scarf wrapped around her neck, exuding a hint of charm. Her light-colored jeans entuated her naturally slender and athletic figure.


    It had to be admitted that with her naturally charismatic and bright face, enhanced by a bit of foundation, Cai Yan attracted the attention of both men and women as she walked down the street in this attire.


    Seeing Yang Chen looking at her with surprise, Cai Yan felt a slight sense of satisfaction and joy in her heart, though she didn''t show it. Instead, she pretended not to know and asked, "Am I strange?"


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "I didn''t recognize you all of a sudden without your police uniform, but you look good in this outfit."


    "It''s not like I''m catching criminals. Do you think I''m addicted to wearing a police uniform?" Cai Yan teased Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen shrugged nonchntly and handed the white bag he was carrying to Cai Yan. "Here''s yours. I brought it for you."


    "Thank you." Cai Yan took the bag but didn''t look inside. Instead, she smiled and asked, "Shall we go eat something?"


    Yang Chen hesitated, "Lunch?"


    "What else did you think?" Cai Yan asked impatiently.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected Cai Yan to invite him to lunch. However, considering that he had agreed to be friends with her earlier, and besides, he was hungry himself, he didn''t have much reason to refuse.


    "I''m fine with anything. Whatever you like," Yang Chen replied.


    Cai Yan didn''t fuss over it. "Then let''s go to that Shandong cuisine restaurant. I''ve been there before, and it''s quite good."


    Yang Chen had no objections. Following Cai Yan, they entered the nearest Shandong cuisine restaurant and found a small table by the window.


    After Cai Yan adeptly ced their order with the waiter, she asked Yang Chen, "What dishes do you like? I''ll order a few more."


    "No need, I think what you''ve ordered is enough. If I eat too much at lunch, I won''t have an appetite for dinner," Yang Chen replied, thinking about Mo Qianni''s n to cook dinner that evening. He didn''t want to embarrass himself by eating too much now and feeling ufortableter.


    Cai Yan didn''t think much of it and asked another question instead. However, Yang Chen didn''t have much to chat about with Cai Yan. There were many things he didn''t think he could tell her.


    Cai Yan also sensed Yang Chen''s guardedness towards her and said displeasedly, "Is it necessary for you to be like this? I''m just curious about what you''ve done in the past and why you''re so skilled. Are you involved in something illegal that you can''t talk about?"


    Yang Chen sighed, "Cai Yan, you mentioned before that you hoped we could be friends. If you really want that, then I hope you won''t ask these questions. There''s a reason why I don''t speak, and your sister should know some things. But since she hasn''t told you, you should understand that these things aren''t to be spoken of casually."


    Cai Yan grunted in acknowledgment and didn''t press further.


    Before long, the waiter arrived with several dishes. Cai Yan remembered something and quickly asked, "What would you like to drink, white wine or red wine? They have good sorghum wine here."


    Yang Chen replied directly, "No need, just bring two bowls of rice. I just need to fill my stomach."


    Cai Yan felt a bit frustrated but had nothing more to say. She watched as Yang Chen ordered tworge bowls of rice and began eating hastily herself.


    All the prepared questions and topics were left unsaid. In less than five minutes, Yang Chen patted his stomach and burped.


    "I''m done eating, take your time," Yang Chen said, not immediately leaving as it would be impolite. He sat in his seat, picked up a toothpick, and patiently waited for Cai Yan.


    Cai Yan suddenly stopped eating, swallowed her food, lifted her beautiful face, and stared at Yang Chen with a cold and piercing gaze, her expression unexpectedly dark.

 Chapter 304: If

    <h4>Chapter 304: If</h4>


    Seeing Cai Yan''s expression, Yang Chen naturally sensed that something was amiss with her mood, but he didn''t understand what was happening. Puzzled, he asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "To be honest, do you feel that even having a meal with me is a waste of your precious time?" Cai Yan asked indifferently.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, frowning. "Cai Yan, what do you mean by that? Why are you suddenly saying this?"


    "What do I mean?" Cai Yan sneered coldly. "Do you treat dinner with other women the same way? Eating in three minutes, not saying a word, then chewing on a toothpick while letting the woman eat slowly alone?"


    Yang Chen vaguely understood why Cai Yan was upset and awkwardly smiled. "I''m sorry, I thought you were a policewoman, so I was being efficient. Plus, I didn''t know what to talk about with you. Eating in three minutes is just my own pace. I didn''t expect it would make you unhappy."


    Cai Yan''s expression darkened. "In your eyes, am I nothing more than a policewoman? Am I not a woman?"


    Yang Chen fell silent. Cai Yan''s question made him feel strange because he hadn''t really treated Cai Yan like any other woman around him, someone to be admired.


    Although Cai Yan had exceptional looks and figure, she reminded him of past unpleasant memories, and her style of speaking and acting made it difficult for him to equate her with a beautiful woman.


    "I... I really haven''t thought about this," Yang Chen admitted truthfully.


    Cai Yan sighed softly. "Before I came out today, I dressed up specifically. I chose this restaurant carefully. Do you know why?"


    Yang Chen wasn''t foolish. Considering how she had previously gifted him a Rolex watch, diligently cared for Zhenxiu, and her various verbal and behavioral cues during their previous meetings,bined with today''s special effort in dressing up and inviting him to dinner, it was evident that Cai Yan had developed a certain intention towards him.


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on. In the past, if such a beautiful policewoman had approached him, he would have weed it with open arms, happy beyond measure. But now, faced with this beautiful woman who seemed willing to get close to him, Yang Chen was somewhat afraid.


    With several women around him, he always felt a sense of guilt towards them. If he were to be entangled with this beautiful policewoman, or if more such situations arose in the future, Yang Chen feared he might lose his mind, burdened by overwhelming guilt towards every woman.


    Seeing Yang Chen remain silent, Cai Yan bit her lip. "You can see what I''m doing. You must know what I''m thinking. Don''t try to avoid it."


    "Cai Yan, I really just came to return your bag today," Yang Chen replied, unsure of how to reject Cai Yan''s advances, so he could only indirectly refuse her feelings.


    At first, disappointment shed across Cai Yan''s delicate face, quickly transforming into a resentment that she couldn''t contain. She felt the injustice and unwillingness in her heart and let it all out.


    Cai Yan stared directly at Yang Chen, tears welling up in her eyes as she sarcasticallyughed, "Yang Chen, do you know? It seems like for the first time in my life, I''ve encountered a man I can''t resist. Facing such a man, my family background, status, career, and even the looks that other women envy, none of it helps me. A man who can''t evenmit to giving me aplete love, other women would surelyugh at how foolish I am. Returning the bag? Hmph, let me tell you how much this bag is worth, I haven''t even bothered to pay attention to such things! If you had even a tiny, even a minuscule consideration for my feelings, before sitting across from me, before saying those words just now, at least you should have examined yourself. Is it necessary to speak so cruelly, so cruel that it leaves a woman who only wanted to talk with you, whocks confidence,pletely devastated! I''m not the kind of person who would call you to a ce like this just to get back a two thousand yuan bag. Without seeing you, I really can''t go on living, can I?! Do I not have a better bag?! Do I not have time to get it myself?! Are circumstances not permitting?! Or do I not even have the money to buy a bag? Answer me?!"


    Cai Yan''s voice grew louder towards the end, but because the restaurant was located next to a busy street, the ambient noise outside meant the other patrons inside didn''t pay much attention.


    Yang Chen sat stiffly in his seat, feeling as though each of Cai Yan''s words were like nails piercing his heart. Though he didn''t have the same feelings for Cai Yan as he did for other women, Yang Chen knew that regardless of whether he liked her or not, this woman who dared to love and hate had already left an indelible impression on him.


    Seeing Yang Chen still not responding, Cai Yan''s eyes showed a hint of disdain as sheughed, "Do you think I would spend a whole day, a week, a month for a man who doesn''t consider even a two thousand yuan bag as important as me?!"


    Yang Chen knew he couldn''t avoid this any longer. Cai Yan''s honesty made him feel somewhat despicable, but honestly admitting to himself, his feelings towards Cai Yan were limited to friendship at best, and not even that could be stretched to love, let alone like her. Moreover, she was Lin Ruoxi''s close friend, and even if he were to divorce Lin Ruoxi, there was no reason to suddenly be involved with one of her friends.


    Gathering his thoughts, Yang Chen said solemnly, "Cai Yan, I''m taken aback by your feelings for me. But you should know, I am already married. Even if Ruoxi and I have a contractual marriage, it''s not possible between us."


    "You''re just in a fake marriage, a contractual marriage, aren''t you?" Cai Yan said bluntly.


    Yang Chen felt a sudden numbness in his scalp followed by his heart racing uncontrobly. He never expected that Cai Yan would already know about his situation with Lin Ruoxi.


    "Surprised, aren''t you? Because of your nights away and conflicts with Ruoxi, she told me these things. Even if she hadn''t said anything, I never believed that you and Ruoxi got married out of genuine love. Ruoxi isn''t the type to suddenly rush into marriage; she''s cooler-headed than anyone and wouldn''t marry just anyone," Cai Yan said. "Now, do you still want to use Ruoxi as an excuse to reject me?"


    Yang Chen sighed bitterly, "I really didn''t expect you to already know about this. But Cai Yan, even if Ruoxi and I have a contractual marriage, I still can''t ept you. It wouldn''t be fair to you or to her. If I hadn''t married Ruoxi back then, if our first meeting hadn''t been at the police station, perhaps there could have been a different oue. But now, I just can''t ept your feelings. I don''t want to deceive you, nor myself."


    Cai Yan fought back tears, refusing to let them fall. She turned her head away, smiling bitterly, "What if? ''If'' is the word I hate the most in the world. It''s all happened already, so what''s the use of saying it? But ever since meeting you, especially that day when you saved my life in the building, I''ve often thought about that word. If I had the chance to meet you first, if you hadn''t married Ruoxi, if I hadn''t foolishly mistaken you for a bad person..."


    "If I had a chance to start over, I would never waste a moment to be with you. That''s how I feel. But if your marriage with her is just a transaction, just a piece of paper, then isn''t it still not toote for me now? If there''s a chance, can you give it to me?"


    Listening to Cai Yan''s dream-like words, Yang Chen suddenly realized how much he had overlooked in this woman. Yet, what good would it do now? Love was something that couldn''t be forced. It either came naturally or not at all.


    Yang Chen apologized with sincerity in his smile, "I''m sorry, it''s not a matter of opportunity. Perhaps we can be good friends, but I''ve never considered you as my woman. It''s not that you''re any less than the other women around me; it''s just that I can''t force myself to feel that way. So, I can''t promise you anything."


    "If that''s the case, why did you risk your life in that building, facing so many people and bullets, to save me?" Cai Yan asked stubbornly.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I wasn''t risking my life. I saved you because you''re Ruoxi''s friend and a good police officer. Those bullets, for me, weren''t dangerous at all."


    "You''re lying to me. You must hate me, hate how badly I treated you before, right?" Cai Yan''s voice trembled.


    "I''m not lying to you, and I don''t hate you either. I saved you, but it doesn''t mean anything more than that. I''ve saved many people, and I''ve also taken lives. It''s all just part of my job," Yang Chen said with some reluctance. "Actually, you deserve a better man. Someone like me, who can''t be faithful, isn''t worth your tears."


    Cai Yan scoffed a few times, herughter bitter and aimed at herself. "Looks like I''ve deluded myself. Go on, leave."


    With that, Cai Yan picked up her chopsticks and resumed eating. Yang Chen didn''t leave, frowning and watching Cai Yan with concern.


    Cai Yan wiped away her tears, lifted her head, and shed a bright smile. "Do you think I''m a teenage girl in her sweet sixteen? Just because a man rejected me, I''d go jump off a building or slit my wrists? Go away, I really dislike seeing you right now."


    Yang Chen knew Cai Yan must be feeling intense hatred towards him at that moment. However, he couldn''t find any words to console her. Rejecting someone''s feelings was so difficult. Yang Chen couldn''t imagine if it were a woman who loved him and whom he loved in return¡ªcould he still reject her?


    With a heavy heart, Yang Chen stood up and left the restaurant. As his figure walked out the restaurant doors, Cai Yan set down her chopsticks, leaned back against the table, her delicate shoulders trembling, tears streaming down silently.

 Chapter 305: What Do You Want

    <h4>Chapter 305: What Do You Want</h4>


    After leaving the restaurant, Yang Chen didn''t head straight back to the office. Instead, he wandered aimlessly along Zhongnan Street, not thinking much, just feeling uneasy. He walked slowly, bought two boxes of cheap cigarettes, smoked them all, and felt slightly relieved.


    Yang Chen didn''t think he had done anything wrong, but he didn''t believe he had done anything right either. Not everything in the world had clear rights and wrongs¡ªespecially matters of the heart, whether you hurt others or sacrificed for them, it was hard to judge.


    As the sky darkened, Yang Chen called home to tell Wang Ma he wouldn''t be back for dinner. Then he drove towards Mo Qian Ni''s ce as nned.


    As if it were agreed upon beforehand, when Yang Chen parked his car downstairs from where Mo Qian Ni lived, Mo Qian Ni''s red Audi had just returned home.


    Getting out of the car, Mo Qian Ni, dressed in office attire, showed no signs of fatigue. She carried a light-colored Louis Vuitton bag, her slim legs encased in fashionable grid-patterned stockings, leaving firm imprints in the snow¡ªa particrly stylish sight.


    Seeing Yang Chen had just arrived at her building, Mo Qian Ni smiled brightly, her charm irresistible in the snowy surroundings.


    Yang Chen suddenly had a feeling, as if this woman in front of him was his true wife. Coming home together after work, parking the car together at the door, sharing a smile filled with countless affectionate meanings.


    Seeing Yang Chen staring at her foolishly, Mo Qian Ni blushed and teased, "What are you looking at? Your eyes are almost popping out. Come help me with these things."


    "What did you buy?"


    "Just some vegetables and meat for tonight. You eat so much, and my fridge only has tomatoes, eggs, milk, and bread. There''s nothing else, so I had to buy everything," Mo Qian Niined as she opened the trunk, revealing several supermarket bags filling up most of the space.


    Yang Chen nced strangely at Mo Qianyi, "Did you carry all these things onto the car by yourself?"


    "What else could I do? I just made a few trips," Mo Qianyi smiled. Yang Chen looked at her with a hint of reproach, "Didn''t I tell you to be careful with your body? What if your leg acts up while you''re carrying so much? I''m not around, and you suddenly fall down in pain, what then?"


    Mo Qianyi pouted slightly, feeling a bit aggrieved. "It''s my first time cooking for you at home. I wanted to impress you and make sure you eat well. I didn''t expect it to be so much."


    Yang Chen looked at the woman before him with aplex expression and silently muttered "silly girl." He didn''t say more and helped Mo Qianyi unload everything from the car. With just his two hands, he effortlessly carried all the items. "Let''s go upstairs, I can handle it from here."


    Seeing Yang Chen not upset anymore, Mo Qianyi happily eximed, "It''s so much better with a man around. I would''ve struggled so much by myself."


    Following behind Mo Qianyi, they entered her small apartment. It was Yang Chen''s second time there, so he was somewhat familiar. He recalled the events of their first night together and couldn''t help but smile.


    Mo Qianyi seemed to remember the night she sneakily kissed Yang Chen. Yang Chen pretended not to know, yfully acting oblivious to that absurd incident. She gave him a flirtatious look, "Stop smiling or I won''t cook for you anymore. Put the groceries in the kitchen and then you can watch TV."


    "Don''t need my help?"


    "You''ll just make it moreplicated. I''m cooking Sichuan cuisine, you wouldn''t understand. Just rx," Mo Qianyi said.


    "My knife skills are excellent. I can help you cut anything you want," Yang Chen insisted.


    Mo Qianyi thought about Yang Chen''s skillful hands and agreed. Soon, the two of them were working in the kitchen together with perfect harmony. Mo Qianyi washed and selected vegetables while directing Yang Chen to cut various types of fish, meat, and vegetables into different shapes and arrange them on tes.


    Once Yang Chen finished cutting everything neatly, Mo Qianyi was very satisfied and kissed him on the cheek in praise. Then, with a lively rhythm, she started cooking¡ªstewing and frying with great joy.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother watching TV. He stood at the kitchen door, slightly entranced, watching Mo Qianyi move around in her shirt and a pink apron, bustling about cooking.


    This scene was something Yang Chen had dreamed about before, though the woman in his dreams had never been clear. After tonight, he was sure that if he dreamt that dream again, it would feature the woman before him.


    After about an hour, Mo Qianyi had made five stir-fries, a soup, and a bowl of spicy and sour fish. Yang Chen helped bring all the dishes to the small dining table outside.


    Mo Qianyi pulled out a half-empty bottle of ten-year-old vintage red wine from somewhere, feeling a bit embarrassed. "This is all I have at home. I drink it before bed to help me sleep. Let''s just make do with it."


    Yang Chen shrugged nonchntly. "I''m not really into drinking. Why don''t you keep it for yourself to drink tonight?"


    "No, I insist on having a little. Itpletes the meal," Mo Qianyi stubbornly replied, pouring two small wine sses, filling one for Yang Chen and one for herself.


    Yang Chen took the ss and gently clinked it with Mo Qianyi, who still had a few beads of sweat on her face. "My dear little Qianqian, if you want it to beplete, I suggest turning off the lights and lighting some candles."


    Mo Qianyi widened her watery eyes, looking regretful. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? I don''t have any candles at home. If you had reminded me, I could have bought some from the supermarket, the rose-scented ones. I really like that scent."


    Yang Chen grinned, looking somewhat vexed. "I just said it casually. Do you really want a candlelit dinner?"


    "Of course! Don''t you know romance is a woman''s prerogative?" Mo Qianyi said proudly.


    Watching her yful expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and shake his head. His mood, heavy earlier in the afternoon, suddenly lifted.


    The two of them enjoyed their meal and chatted happily. Mo Qianyi''s cooking skills were good, and Yang Chen found the food delicious. However, Mo Qianyi herself, not used to such spicy dishes for a long time, kept wiping sweat off her face with a napkin, her fair cheeks flushed.


    After serving Yang Chen a piece of stir-fried chicken thigh, Mo Qianyi suddenly said, "In a little over a week, thepany''s rotational holidays will start. You''ll go to Yingben, and I''ll lead a team to Yingnan. We won''t see each other for a while."


    "You''re going to Yingnan?" Yang Chen was surprised, it was the first time he heard Mo Qianyi mention it.


    "Yeah, the Ministry of Finance organized the trip to Yingnan. They said it''s warm there, not as hot as summer. I think it''s a good change," Mo Qianyi said, puzzled. "Howe you didn''t know? I thought you knew I was going to Yingnan. Ruoxi is also going with us this year. Aren''t you living with her? Haven''t you heard?"


    Yang Chen was even more taken aback. Lin Ruoxi was going too? He hadn''t heard her mention it before. But considering the recent tension between them and Lin Ruoxi''s attitude towards him, it wasn''t surprising she hadn''t told him.


    Mo Qianyi sensed there might be something wrong and asked cautiously, "Did you have a fight with Ruoxi?"


    Yang Chen smirked, "You know her temperament. It''s normal for her not to mention things to me. It''s good though, she works so hard year-round, she deserves a break."


    Mo Qianyi didn''t press further, sighing lightly. "Yes, I''ve been with thepany for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen Ruoxi willing to take a vacation and travel with the staff. You should have seen it, when I announced in the department that the CEO would be going with everyone, the whole office nearly went crazy with joy. I''m starting to envy your wife''s personal charm. Despite always being so stern and quiet, she has so many people admiring her to the extreme. I thought maybe you persuaded her to go, but clearly not."


    "I can''t persuade her of anything. Despite what she says, her temper is as stubborn as theye," Yang Chen replied with a bitter smile.


    Mo Qianyi nodded knowingly and didn''t continue the topic. Instead, she switched to chatting with Yang Chen about everyday matters and amusing stories from thepany.


    After dinner, Mo Qianyi washed dishes in the kitchen while Yang Chen sat on the couch watching the evening news.


    Once Mo Qianyi finished washing up and removed her apron, she stretchedzily and leaned gently against Yang Chen, smiling tenderly. "Are you going home tonight?"


    Yang Chen lowered his head and pecked Mo Qianyi''s lips at the corner. "It depends on your performance. If you do well, I won''t leave. If not, I''ll head out."


    Mo Qianyi narrowed her eyes, a hint of disdain in her expression. She stood up and nced at Yang Chen. "If you want to leave, then leave. No need to see you off."


    But before she could finish speaking, Yang Chen grabbed her hand and pulled her back into his arms.


    This time, Yang Chen flipped over and pinned Mo Qianyi beneath him. He leaned close to her ear and whispered huskily, "I''m sorry, your performance just now is exactly what I like. It was too outstanding, so I''ve decided not to leave."


    "Mm," Mo Qianyi''s earlobe was warmed by his breath, sending shivers down her spine. "You''re not leaving, but don''t be like this, okay?"


    "How about this?" Yang Chen teased with a smirk.


    "Just like this," Mo Qianyi blushed, softly responding, "I don''t know..."


    "Then let''s keep it like this," Yang Chen chuckled lightly and sealed her words with a passionate kiss.


    The two entwined together, causing the couch to creak under their weight and pressure.


    Yang Chen was about to proceed further when the phone on the coffee table vibrated.


    Yang Chen reluctantly stopped, picked up the phone, and chuckled. It turned out to be Tang Wan, who hadn''t contacted him for several days. Since the day Tang Wan mistakenly thought he had an affair with her daughter Tang Tang, she hadn''t been in touch. He didn''t expect her to call now.


    Seizing the opportunity while Yang Chen was distracted, Mo Qianyi hurriedly escaped from under him like a runaway bride, eximing, "I''m going to take a shower!" Then she disappeared into her own room.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips and answered the phone.

 Chapter 306: Why Count

    <h4>Chapter 306: Why Count</h4>


    The phone rang, but there was silence from Tang Wan''s end. Yang Chen thought the phone might be malfunctioning until he heard faint breathing, knowing it was Tang Wan hesitating to speak.


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly. "Are you testing my hearing? Can I hear your breathing?"


    Finally, Tang Wan spoke up. "Are you still angry with me?"


    "Angry? When have you seen me angry?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Last time, I misunderstood you. I was too anxious. I only figured out what happened yesterday," Tang Wan spoke softly, somewhat timidly, a far cry from her usual strong demeanor.


    Yang Chen smiled. "It''s good as long as you know. I wasn''t really angry."


    "In that case, can I invite you to dinner tomorrow? It''s Christmas, consider it an apology," Tang Wan asked tentatively.


    "I have ns tomorrow, but you don''t need to apologize. I didn''t know Tang Tang was your daughter, otherwise there wouldn''t have been such a misunderstanding," Yang Chen replied.


    Tang Wan still seemed unsure if Yang Chen had forgiven her. "Do you dislike me? I was so impulsive and said such harsh things."


    "You weren''t impulsive. I understand your feelings as a mother. Besides, that girl really isn''t easy to manage. It''s just been a busy few days for me. I''ll be onpany vacation to Yingben next week. Let''s talk about it after Ie back for the New Year," Yang Chen suggested.


    Tang Wan sounded a bit disappointed. "Alright, after the New Year, I''ll contact you again. After the New Year, I''ll be forty years old. Will you think I''m too old and not want to talk to me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think you look like a forty-year-old woman? If there''s any gap between us, it''s because of Tang Tang. You''re her mother. Honestly, if there were something between us, although we''re both adults, it would still feel strange," Yang Chen replied honestly.


    "Tang Tang would find it hard to ept, right?" Tang Wan sighed with self-me. "It''s a good thing nothing really happened between us that night. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to face Tang Tang. I think I''ll use this time to calmly think about my feelings towards you. Let''s meet after the New Year."


    Tang Wan''s candid expressions always left Yang Chen feeling helpless yet relieved. This woman could bluntly say she wanted to spend the night with him, and now she could honestly express her hesitation.


    Yang Chen didn''t have many thoughts about it. Regarding Tang Wan, he couldn''t say he loved her, but he liked her. He liked Tang Wan''s mature figure and her demeanor. Moreover, since she had proposed a rtionship without responsibility, Yang Chen admitted he didn''t have the strength to refuse.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen turned his attention to Mo Qianyi''s bedroom.


    He walked to the bedroom door and knocked. "Xiao Qianqian, why are you showering in the bedroom?"


    Mo Qianni''s voice took a long time toe out, "I''m asleep!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh and cry, how could it be like a sleazy uncle tempting a little girl? The little girl even opened her eyes lovingly and told lies.


    "If you don''t open the door, I''ll kick it open. You know I have the strength," Yang Chen said.


    "You can sleep on the sofa," Mo Qianni said anxiously.


    "Is this what you should say to your man?" Yang Chen feigned anger.


    After a moment of silence, Mo Qianni finally cautiously opened the door, holding arge pink pillow in her arms and looking at Yang Chen with some fear. "I''m very nervous, can you just sleep and not do that kind of thing?"


    Isn''t this Yang Chen''s life? There is a charming woman around him who can only be seen but not touched.


    "Why are you nervous? Didn''t you do it in the vist time?" Yang Chen asked in frustration.


    "After finishingst time, it hurts too much. I''ll be in pain for the next three days," Mo Qianni whispered in fear.


    Yang Chen then remembered thatst time he was in the farm, he couldn''t help himself. He was stunned to crush Mo Qianni twice. Mo Qianni had done that for the first time. The new melon had just broken, and rainstorm had repeatedly hit him. I''m afraid it left a psychological sequ.


    In this situation, the less contact you have, the more afraid you will be in the future. Yang Chen knows that the best way is to let Mo Qianni experience all kinds of fun, but she cannot be hurt again, so that the psychological fear can be eliminated.


    Yang Chen walked forward and wrapped his arms around Mo Qianni, "Let''s call my husband and listen."


    Mo Qianni felt the warmth of the man, smelled the familiar scent, and felt a sense of peace in her heart. She shyly called out, "Husband."


    "Darling, would you like to try again? If you''re not feeling well, I won''t do it again in the future," Yang Chenwen said in a warm voice.


    Mo Qianni struggled a little before finally responding softly.


    Yang Chen copsed onto the soft mattress with his warm body in his arms, turning off the headlights in the bedroom, leaving only one bedside sleeping light.


    Under the dim light, Mo Qianni had long hair like ink, a beautiful face like jade, biting her rosy thin lips, and was incredibly beautiful.


    Yang Chen used gentle movements to slowly push away Mo Qianni''s tightly held arms, casting a look that made her believe in him before taking action and beginning to remove the constraints on the woman.


    After a gentle and affectionate encounter, Mo Qianniy soft and nestled in Yang Chen''s arms. She no longer wore clothes, but covered herself with a thick nket, and the two hugged tightly together.


    Yang Chen lowered his head to see Mo Qianni smiling faintly with her eyes closed. Her curled eyshes quivered gently, giving her a contented expression.


    "You won''t be afraid anymore, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianni responded drowsily, "As long as you do it like this every time, not like the first time."


    "I promise to make youfortable every time," Yang Chen said with a smile. In his mind, he thought, as long as she''s not scared, how they do it will always be under his control.


    After a long day, Yang Chen felt a bit exhausted himself. Holding Mo Qianni, he gradually drifted off to sleep.


    In the blink of an eye, a night had passed.


    The sky outside was still dim, and Yang Chen felt something light and soft, like raindrops, gently falling on his eyebrows.


    He shifted his head slightly and opened his eyes to see Mo Qianni already dressed in her pajamas, her face fresh and makeup-free, smiling down at him.


    Yawning, Yang Chen said with a wry smile, "What is it now, getting up so early? I remember today is the weekend, right?"


    "One hundred forty-seven, one hundred forty-one," Mo Qianni said excitedly.


    "What''s one hundred forty-seven and one hundred forty-one?" Yang Chen rubbed his eyes and asked.


    Like a child who had tasted honey, Mo Qianni said joyfully, "You have one hundred forty-seven hairs on your left eyebrow, and I counted one hundred forty-one on your right eyebrow, but there are a few more I haven''t counted yet."


    Yang Chen thought he had misheard and asked, dumbfounded and helpless, "Why are you counting my eyebrows?"


    Mo Qianni gazed at Yang Chen with a loving look, "I read in a book that when a woman loves her man, she knows even how many hairs are on his eyebrows. I can''t count them every day, so I have to seize the opportunity when I can."


    The smile on Yang Chen''s face faded as he stared at the somewhat silly woman in front of him, feeling that any words he could say at this moment would seem so inadequate.


    "Why do you always make me feel guilty, Xiao Qianqian? A true seductress should be someone like you. Other women use their bodies to entice men, but you use your heart to make me feel breathless," Yang Chen said as he hugged Mo Qianni tightly. Smiling, he added, "Are you trying to suffocate me?"


    "It''s not that serious," Mo Qianni said, pursing her lips in a smile. "You''re awake now; I''ll go make breakfast."


    As Mo Qianni spoke, she was about to get up, but Yang Chen pulled her back onto the bed.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Mo Qianni''s heart fluttered with fear that Yang Chen might want to do that again.


    Yang Chen said seriously, "It''s not fair. You counted mine, but I haven''t counted yours. Stay still and let me count your eyebrows."


    Realizing what he meant, Mo Qianni felt both amused and exasperated. In the end, she just threw herself onto Yang Chen''s chest, giggling joyfully.

 Chapter 307: According to My Habit

    <h4>Chapter 307: ording to My Habit</h4>


    After having breakfast at Mo Qianni''s house, Yang Chen drove directly to the street corner where he had agreed to meet Zhenxiu.


    Since it was Christmas and it had snowed, the entire Zhonghai was filled with a festive atmosphere of joy andughter. Many people were dressed up as Santa us, promoting their shops on the streets. Some were even giving away small gifts to attract customers.


    When Yang Chen saw Zhenxiu, the girl was already standing in the cold wind, wearing a purple coat with a fur cor and a woolen hat.


    Yang Chen rolled down the car window and called out, "Zhenxiu." The girl, shivering slightly, got into Yang Chen''s car, but since she wasn''t used to cars, it took her a moment to figure out how to open the door.


    "Didn''t we agree on 9 o''clock? I came early, and you''re already here waiting. Look at you, your nose is all red," Yang Chen said with concern.


    Zhenxiu smiled brightly, "It''s okay. I don''t sleep in, and I don''t have the habit of staying in bed during winter."


    Knowing that this child had grown up enduring hardships, Yang Chen didn''t say more and asked, "What kind of gifts do you think the children would like?"


    Zhenxiu thought for a moment, "Let''s buy some candies. The orphanage isn''t short on clothes or necessities, but they don''t have much in the way of snacks. Since it''s Christmas, buying some sweet pastries and candies would make the children happy."


    Yang Chen had no objections. He wasn''t very good atmunicating with children; his previous visit to the orphanage, where the children ignored him, was a good example. So, he drove to the nearest department store and took Zhenxiu into the rtively empty supermarket.


    As they passed by the electronic products section, Yang Chen took hold of Zhenxiu''s hand.


    Zhenxiu blushed as she felt her hand being held by Yang Chen, "Brother Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Yang Chen didn''t think much of it and just led Zhenxiu to a mobile phone counter. "It''s not practical for me to go to your stall every time I need to contact you. I''m going to get you a phone."


    Before Zhenxiu could refuse, Yang Chen continued, "Today is Christmas, and the New Year is just around the corner. Consider it a gift from your big brother. Didn''t you give me a tinum pendantst time? I want to give you something too. Choose a model you like, and I''ll take care of it. You can handle the phone bills yourself, okay?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen would be upset if she refused, Zhenxiu was touched and didn''t decline further. After looking around, she chose a small and inexpensive phone.


    After all, in this era of advanced information technology, buying a phone andpleting all the necessary procedures like activation andwork setup took less than half an hour.


    Seeing Zhenxiu holding her very first phone with a delighted and adorable expression, Yang Chen felt genuinely happy.


    Perhaps it was because they both grew up without parents and faced adversity, or perhaps it was the series of coincidences that brought them together. Yang Chen unexpectedly found himself developing a deep affection for Zhenxiu, almost as if this stubborn girl were truly his younger sister.


    "Brother Yang, can I call you in the future?" Zhenxiu carefully closed the phone, her cheeks flushed from either the warmth of the heater or her shyness, and asked Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen smiled, "Of course you can. Otherwise, why would I buy it for you?"


    "Anytime?" Zhenxiu asked softly, with anticipation in her voice.


    "Absolutely," Yang Chen nodded.


    Zhenxiu''s bright eyes formed crescents as she smiled.


    Originally, Yang Chen had nned to take Zhenxiu shopping for new clothes. ording to the custom of celebrating the Lunar New Year, one should wear new clothes. However, Zhenxiu stubbornly refused this time, insisting adamantly. Yang Chen was afraid that if he pushed her, she might refuse to cooperate at all, so he didn''t insist any further.


    By the time they finished buying candies and small gifts, it was almost eleven o''clock. Yang Chen ced the tworge bags in the trunk of the car and drove with Zhenxiu to the New Hope Orphanage.


    Arriving once again at the aged orphanage, Yang Chen saw that a decent-sized Christmas tree had been nted at the courtyard entrance. The tree was decorated with stars, plush toys, and other ornaments, making it look beautiful. Neon lights adorned the door frame, shing in various colors.


    The pure white snow umted on the old pine trees, weighing down their branches and giving them a slightly bent appearance. The ivy vines on the walls of the buildings were also dusted with snow, adding a specialyer to their appearance despite their withered leaves.


    Zhenxiu got out of the car, looking at the orphanage gate which she hadn''t seen in a long time. After a moment of reflection, her eyes glistened with tears.


    "Let''s go in. Director Cha will surely be delighted to see you," Yang Chen said as he took out the tworge bags of gifts from the car and addressed Zhenxiu.


    Zhenxiu nodded, insisting on taking one of the bags from Yang Chen''s hands. She held them both in her hands and said, "I''ll take one too. Brother Yang, I appreciate youing with me. I can''t keep letting you do everything for me."


    Yang Chen felt somewhat helpless at the clear-cut manner of this girl, but he decided to go along with her. As they ascended the steps, about to enter the orphanage gate, two tall, slim women in ck suits with earpieces intercepted them. Though their appearances were ordinary, they exuded a certain martial air, likely indicating they were trained in special forces.


    "Sorry, no visits allowed at the moment," said one of the women coldly, her ponytail swinging rigidly.


    Yang Chen frowned. If he wasn''t mistaken, both women had the stern aura of military personnel, possibly bodyguards for some important figure.


    "We''re here to see the children. This girl here was from this orphanage and came back today to visit the director and her younger siblings. Please make an exception," Yang Chen tried to reason politely, understanding their professional stance.


    The woman with the ponytail nced at therge stic bags in their hands and shook her head. "Come back another day, or in the afternoon."


    Disappointed, Zhenxiu nced inside the gate and tugged at Yang Chen''s sleeve. "Let''s forget it, Big Brother Yang. It seems there''s some big shot inside. We cane back another day."


    "Another day, or maybe Christmas?" Yang Chen retorted.


    "It''s okay, we cane backter," Zhenxiu sighed softly.


    Yang Chen turned to the woman with the ponytail. "Here''s what we''ll do. Could you please go in and tell the director that Xu Zhenxiu is here? See if she''s willing to see us."


    The other woman with short hair seemed to find this amusing. "Can''t you understand? Come back this afternoon or another day. It''s not about whether the director wants to see you."


    Yang Chen was now displeased. They were trying to reason, not force their way in. It was Christmas morning, and they were simply two people who wanted to visit the orphanage children, armed with candies, and had politely requested consideration or at least a message delivered inside. Even if they weren''t allowed, the least they could do was ask. Furthermore, even if a senior official was visiting, there was no reason to be so dismissive!


    Yang Chen''s expression darkened. "Let me say this onest time. Go inside and ask if Xu Zhenxiu can meet us. If you don''t, don''t me me for doing something I don''t particrly like doing."


    The woman with the ponytail furrowed her brows but remained silent. The woman with short hair seemed to find this even more amusing. "Oh? What''s that? Something you don''t like doing? Give it a try."


    Yang Chen didn''t say another word and proceeded straight towards the gate. The two female bodyguards were rmed to see Yang Chen attempting to enter so boldly. In unison, they moved to grab his arms and hook their legs around his knees in an attempt to restrain him.


    But Yang Chen''s limbs seemed as solid as reinforced concrete. Despite the martial arts skills that could overpower ordinary male special forces soldiers, theirbined force of over 400 pounds exerted on vulnerable points elicited no reaction from him. He continued to advance inward.


    Danger!


    The two women instantly perceived him as a top-tier assassin, aiming to harm someone inside!


    Suddenly, they withdrew and swiftly drew their handguns from concealed holsters. With guns trained on Yang Chen''s head¡ªone on each side¡ªtheymanded, "Drop what you''re holding and raise your hands! Don''t move!"


    Yang Chen cast a cold nce at them, then nced back at Zhenxiu, who stood frozen behind him.


    "By my usual standards, you''d both be dead by now. But I don''t want to kill here, especially not in front of this girl. I''ll count to three. If you don''t lower your guns, I''ll do what I''d rather not do."


    "Hmph, do you think we''re scared?" scoffed the short-haired bodyguard, clearly not taking Yang Chen seriously.


    Yang Chen sighed. Killing two foolish female bodyguards at an orphanage on Christmas¡ªit was turning out to be a very unlucky day indeed.


    As for what would happen after, Yang Chen didn''t dwell on it. It wasn''t recklessness; it was a matter of principle. First things first.


    Just as Yang Chen prepared to incapacitate the two bodyguards without bloodshed, a clear, feminine voice echoed from a nearby corridor.


    "Stop it! Xiaowen, Xiaoli, what are you doing? Put down your guns!"


    Approaching them was an elegantly dressed woman in a simple winter outfit, wearing a white cashmere scarf. Her face, though showing signs of age, retained a dignified and charming allure. Her hair was neatly styled, untouched by gray, indicating meticulous care. Despite a hint of reproach in her gentle eyes, her presence did not evoke difort.


    Yang Chen recognized the woman but couldn''t quite ce where he had seen her before. She seemed familiar, but the memory eluded him.


    "Madam, it''s dangerous! Please don''te closer!" Xiaowen, the ponytailed bodyguard, warned loudly.


    Ignoring their caution, the woman continued, "He''s here to see the children. He''s not holding any weapons. What are you doing?"


    Before she could finish speaking, the elderly orphanage director, moving slowly due to her age, caught up from behind. Excitedly, she eximed, "Zhenxiu? Is it really Zhenxiu?"


    Zhenxiu, who had been trembling at the door just moments ago, heard the familiar voice and immediately forgot her fear. She dashed forward and threw herself into the director''s arms.


    "Aren''t you going to put them down?" the woman asked the two bodyguards with a hint of reproach in her voice.


    Xiaowen and Xiaoli exchanged a hesitant nce, reluctantly holstered their guns, but kept a wary eye on Yang Chen.

 Chapter 308: Would You?

    <h4>Chapter 308: Would You?</h4>


    The orphanage director and Zhenxiu embraced each other, tears flowing freely down the director''s already wrinkled face, unable to stop. Zhenxiu''s eyes were also red with tears as she murmured "Grandma," as if pouring out all the grievances and longing for family she had experienced outside.


    "Director, is this the child you mentioned hasn''t been back for a long time?" the woman asked with a touch of sadness.


    The director seemed to hold great respect for the woman but was too ovee with emotion to speak, only nodding silently while holding Zhenxiu''s petite frame.


    The woman smiled gently and said, "It''s good that she''s back. She must have endured a lot outside. She''s grown into a sensible child."


    The director stroked Zhenxiu''s dark hair soothingly,forting her, unable to focus on anything else.


    Turning to Yang Chen, the woman smiled apologetically, "Young man, I''m sorry. These two are just concerned for my safety. They mean no harm. Please don''t hold it against them. Anyone willing to visit the children here on Christmas couldn''t possibly have ill intentions, right? You won''t hold a grudge?"


    Looking at the woman''s serene face, Yang Chen''s initial discontentment melted away unnoticed. He couldn''t help but marvel at her strength¡ªher words and demeanor were so gentle that they diffused any trace of anger. It was like a tremendous force falling on a sponge, or a bull entering the sea with no visible effect.


    Whether it was innate temperament or years of cultivating inner peace, Yang Chen pondered silently.


    "Never mind. I''m just apanying Zhenxiu to visit the director and the children. I don''t want any trouble," Yang Chen replied casually.


    "You think we''re afraid of you?!" Xiaoli widened her eyes defiantly.


    The woman furrowed her brows and lowered her voice, "Is that not enough?!"


    Seeing the woman genuinely getting angry, Xiaowen and Xiaoli finally quieted down, lowering their heads sullenly without saying another word.


    Shaking her head helplessly, the woman turned back to the director. "Director, I won''t dy your time with the children any longer. You must have a lot to catch up on. I need to go to the orphanage in the neighboring city. I''ll take my leave."


    Upon hearing the woman''s intention to leave, the director released Zhenxiu and tried to persuade her, "Madam, please stay for a meal before you go. The children are very grateful for the gifts you brought."


    "No, my schedule is tight. I can''t afford to dy. Please tell the children that I''ll visit again after the New Year," the woman said kindly.


    The director understood the woman''s situation and didn''t insist further. She bowed respectfully, "Madam, may you and your family have a healthy New Year."


    "How could I ever live up to this," the woman chuckled as she helped the orphanage director to her feet. "I should be bowing to you on behalf of the children."


    "I''m just doing what the children would do," the director replied with a beaming smile.


    The woman smiled again as she nced over the entire courtyard, then turned and nodded in farewell to Yang Chen. With Xiaowen and Xiaoli, her two female bodyguards, she left the premises.


    Yang Chen returned the woman''s nod of acknowledgement. As for the warning res from Xiaowen and Xiaoli, he brushed them off like grains of sand in his eyes, paying them no heed.


    "Sir, I didn''t expect it to be you again. Every time youe, something good happens. Zhenxiuing back with you, who would have thought?" the director remarked with heartfelt emotion.


    Yang Chen lifted two bags filled with candies and snacks, smiling as he said, "Director, how could I put off bringing Zhenxiu back? Let''s distribute these gifts to the children first."


    "Ah, yes, of course. You must be tired carrying those," the director''s wrinkles seemed to stretch with her smile as she led Yang Chen and Zhenxiu, who was nowughing through her tears, into the inner courtyard.


    Outside the orphanage, near a quiet parking spot, the woman paused just as she was about to get into a white Infiniti sedan. She seemed lost in thought, turning to ask her two bodyguards, Xiaowen and Xiaoli, who were following behind.


    "Did you find out the name of that young man just now?"


    Xiaowen shook her head. "No, we didn''t ask. Why, madam? Is it important? If you want to know, I can go ask now."


    There was a flicker of puzzled emotion in the woman''s eyes, followed by a self-deprecating smile. "Perhaps I''m being paranoid. How could it matter? You two, you didn''t even bother to find out who he was before taking action and pulling out your guns. Is pulling out a gun so casually the norm now?"


    "Madam, themander instructed us to ensure your safety, especially with the uing election next year. Security cannot afford anypses," Xiaoli said, sounding aggrieved.


    The woman''s face clouded momentarily upon hearing "uing election," seeming disinterested. She said no more and slowly got into her car.


    Meanwhile, inside the courtyard with the director, Yang Chen finally figured out who the woman was. She was none other than the person depicted in thergest portrait hanging in the corridor of the orphanage¡ªthe founder of the orphanage, a woman named Guo Xuehua!


    No wonder the director held her in such high regard, and no wonder she seemed familiar to him.


    Sure, here''s the trantion of the provided Chinese novel excerpt:


    It seemed fitting to visit the orphanage he had founded, especially as the year drew to a close. Today happened to be one of those days. Upon seeing her in person, Yang Chen realized that the portrait truly couldn''t capture her real essence. That warm, heartwarming smile couldn''t possibly be conveyed through the cold medium of oil paint. As it was lunchtime, Director Chai invited Zhenxiu to join Yang Chen and the children for lunch together. They all sat in arge dining hall, enjoying a cheerful lunch. Afterwards, Director Chai naturally took Zhenxiu to her office, where they exchanged pleasantries for a while. Knowing that Zhenxiu was doing small business selling goods outside, and not living on the streets in hunger and cold, put her mind at ease. She also asked Zhenxiu about how she knew Yang Chen, though Zhenxiu naturally didn''t mention her past as a delinquent girl who rode motorcycles and stole. It wasn''t about honesty but about worrying that the director wouldn''t be able to handle it. Yang Chen took a nap alone in the orphanage in the afternoon, which wasn''t boring, as mischievous children often came to tease him. Either they wanted to draw turtles on Yang Chen''s face or tie ropes between Yang Chen''s feet, leaving him amused and helpless. By the time the sun set, the children had to attend evening sses, and Director Chai had to go supervise them. Reluctantly bidding farewell to Zhenxiu, she reminded her toe back often. Zhenxiu ran back to Yang Chen''s side. Although they had talked all afternoon, her small face showed no signs of fatigue but rather delight. "You seemed to have a great time chatting. It would have been better if you coulde back earlier," Yang Chen said with a smile. Zhenxiu pouted, "I was afraid of Grandma scolding me before, and I felt ashamed toe back here. If Big Brother Yang hadn''t apanied me, I probably wouldn''t havee until next year." "Come back more often to visit the Director, she''s getting older," Yang Chen said without borating further. Zhenxiu nodded understandingly, a hint of sadness in her eyes. "Big Brother Yang, could you apany me somewhere?" Zhenxiu suddenly looked up and asked. Yang Chen had thought Zhenxiu was going back, but he hadn''t expected she had somewhere else to go. However, since he hade out with her, there was no reason not to fulfill her small request.


    Zhenxiu''s desired destination wasn''t particrly special¡ªa small courtyard behind the orphanage, equipped with slides, climbing poles, swings, and otherrge toys where the children would y and have fun on regr days.


    With nostalgia in her eyes, Zhenxiu lovingly touched each piece of equipment in the courtyard. Finally, she sat on a swing and gently swayed back and forth.


    Yang Chen followed and sat on another swing beside her, facing directly towards the orphanage gate.


    "When I was little, I used to sit here almost every day, watching the sun set on the horizon, waiting for Grandma to call us in for dinner," Zhenxiu murmured as if to herself. "Even in my dreams, I often see this scene, as if it happened just yesterday."


    Yang Chen listened quietly. At this moment, Zhenxiu didn''t look like an eighteen-year-old girl. The sorrow and weariness in her expression were not something that children pampered by their parents could possess. It wasn''t about being outstanding, but it made one unable to ignore the strength of this girl''s spirit.


    Zhenxiu turned her head and smiled at Yang Chen. "Big Brother Yang, do you know what I used to think about every day when I sat here as a child?"


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment. "Was it about what to eat for dinner?"


    Zhenxiu pouted. "I wasn''t that greedy."


    "Then what were you thinking about?"


    Zhenxiu smiled wistfully, her eyes filled with reminiscence. "I used to wonder if a couple would walk in from the main gate, or a man, or a woman, who would turn and smile at me. And then they woulde up to me and say, ''Little one, will you be my daughter?'' I always thought I would say ''yes,'' no matter who they were, as long as they were willing to adopt me. Because that way, I could have parents again."


    Seeing Yang Chen looking at her with hesitation, Zhenxiu bit her lip. "But most of my friends around me were adopted, and no one came to adopt me. So eventually, I stopped thinking like that."


    Yang Chen remained silent, envisioning in his mind''s eye the scene of a young girl sitting alone on a swing as the sun set, staring sadly at the deserted gate day after day, year after year. He imagined the heart-wrenching days she must have endured.


    "Big Brother Yang, do you know why I don''t want to study or repeat a year?" Zhenxiu spoke softly. "When I used to go to school, other kids knew I was from the orphanage. They teased me, saying I was a stone that had popped out, with no mom or dad. As I got older, my middle school ssmates didn''t want to hang out with me. Some boys wouldn''t do their homework and made me do it for them. If I refused, they bullied me, even hid my lunchbox so I couldn''t eat. Studying for me wasn''t about learning; it was like torture, like punishment. Big Brother Yang, I used to ride motorcycles, get into fights, and steal in middle school because if I didn''t fight back, they would bully me even more. I knew I had only myself to rely on because I wouldn''t have parents to help me. To survive in this world, I had to rely on my own fists."


    "Zhenxiu," Yang Chen turned to face her directly. "Stay on the swing and don''t move."


    "Huh?" Zhenxiu was puzzled about what Yang Chen intended, but she obediently stayed still on the swing.


    Yang Chen got up, walked out of the courtyard, and through the orphanage gate.


    Just when Zhenxiu was wondering what was happening, Yang Chen returned.


    He looked around as if unfamiliar with the ce, then spotted Zhenxiu sitting on the swing.


    Yang Chen''s face lit up with a slightly surprised smile. Step by step, he approached Zhenxiu until he stood right in front of her.


    Yang Chen crouched down, reached out, and gently held Zhenxiu''s small, calloused hand.


    A blush spread across Zhenxiu''s cheeks. She didn''t understand why Yang Chen was holding her hand.


    As if seeing Zhenxiu for the first time, Yang Chen gazed admiringly at her face for a long moment.


    "You''re such a beautiful girl. Ever since I saw you, I couldn''t bear to leave you. Would youe home with me? Although I might seem too young to be your father, how about being my little sister?"


    Zhenxiu''s heart seemed to be covered by a sweet wave. Though she wanted tough at the sudden happiness and moved to tears of joy, her emotions overwhelmed her, and tears fell like beads off a broken string onto the snowy ground, melting the snow with their warmth.


    "Why are you crying? You don''t look good when you cry," Yang Chen said softly. "Answer me, do you want to?"


    Zhenxiu nodded vigorously. "Yes, I do."


    "As my little sister, it''s not just about being beautiful. You also need to study well. If I send you to school, will you promise to study hard?" Yang Chen asked earnestly.


    Suppressing a smile, Zhenxiu replied in a childish voice, "But what if someone bullies your sister, Brother?"


    "Anyone who dares to bully my sister, I''ll beat them up," Yang Chen said firmly.


    Unable to control her emotions any longer, Zhenxiu burst into tears, crying out loud. She threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms, her tears instantly wetting his chest.


    Yang Chen gently patted Zhenxiu''s back and whispered softly and solemnly in her ear, "Zhenxiu, if you ever feel like nobody in this world treats you right, remember that there''s someone who would apologize to the whole world for you."

 Chapter 309: You’re Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 309: You''re Cruel</h4>


    Because it was Christmas Eve, Yang Chen didn''t want to leave Zhenxiu alone to spend it in her small rented room. Despite Zhenxiu''s initial objections, he insisted on bringing her back to the Longjing Vi. He figured Lin Ruoxi must have wanted him to do so, considering she had practically watched Zhenxiu grow up, despite the small age gap between them.


    When they arrived home, three women were busy chatting and bustling about in the kitchen. It was a rare sight¡ªLin Ruoxi hade home early, and Hui Lin naturally followed her. Lin Ruoxi hadn''t lost her cooking skills learned from Li Jingjing; her naturally sharp mind made her adept at anything she learned. As for Hui Lin, despite spending most of her time with Master Yunmiao in the mountains, she knew the basics of cooking from her time there. She was perfectly capable of handling some kitchen work, so the two women assisted Wang Mama happily in the kitchen.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s return, Hui Lin was the first to dash out. She treated Yang Chen as her brother-inw due to her good upbringing, prompting her to greet Yang Chen when he came in.


    "Big Brother Yang, you''re back!" She greeted him with a smile, but upon smiling, Hui Lin saw a petite and delicate girl standing nervously beside Yang Chen, ncing around. When she saw Hui Lin, she immediately lowered her head and greeted her softly, almost inaudibly.


    Yang Chen supported Zhenxiu and stepped forward, introducing her. "This is a little sister I know, and your sister also knows her. Her name is Xu Zhenxiu. Since she was alone, I brought her back to celebrate the festival together."


    Hui Lin was perceptive and immediately smiled kindly at Zhenxiu. However, since they were strangers, she wasn''t sure what to say.


    Lin Ruoxi, in the kitchen, wasn''t keen on interacting with Yang Chen. However, upon hearing him mention "Zhenxiu," she quickly wiped her hands on a wet dishcloth, tied with a pink apron, and stepped out of the kitchen without looking at Yang Chen.


    She walked directly to Zhenxiu, took her hand, and smiled as she asked, "Did you go see the Director when you returned to the orphanage today?"


    Zhenxiu rxed a bit upon seeing Lin Ruoxi and sweetly nodded, "Yes, we did. Big Brother Yang also bought many gifts for the children and the Director. We had lunch there."


    "That''s good. The Director must be very happy. Since it''s your first time at my sister''s house, let''s sit and watch TV for a while before dinner. Feel at home, and dinner will be ready soon," Lin Ruoxi didn''t spare a nce at Yang Chen throughout, clearly giving him the silent treatment.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly in his heart but epted the situation. Since he had chosen this path, he was prepared to endure such treatment.


    Hui Lin sensed the coldness and distance between the two and felt a bit reluctant but said nothing.


    Lin Ruoxi pulled Hui Lin back to continue working in the kitchen, while Yang Chen led Zhenxiu to the sofa. He took out some candies and jerky that Wang Mama always kept at home, making Zhenxiu feel somewhat uneasy. For a girl who struggled to make ends meet with her monthly earnings barely covering rent, utilities, and simple meals, snacks were a luxury.


    It wasn''t that Yang Chen didn''t understand how tough Zhenxiu''s life was or didn''t care for her. It was just that Zhenxiu''s pride wouldn''t easily ept gifts of good food and clothing from him for no reason. Her eptance of Yang Chen borrowing money to retake the college entrance exam was already a significant step for her.


    Half an hourter, steaming hot dishes were brought out from the kitchen. Zhenxiu, mature beyond her years, insisted on helping to serve the food.


    Seeing Zhenxiu carrying a steamed te with her small hands, Lin Ruoxi anxiously said, "Zhenxiu, don''t carry that, it''s too hot. You''ll burn yourself!"


    Zhenxiu smiled and replied confidently, "It''s okay, Ruoxi sister, it''s not hot."


    Lin Ruoxi was surprised that Zhenxiu didn''t feel the heat. Lin Ruoxi herself would hesitate to touch the te as it was scalding.


    "This child''s hands are calloused from hard work," Wang Mama observed keenly, noticing the slight yellowish bumps on Zhenxiu''s hands. "It really breaks your heart to see."


    Lin Ruoxi had discussed Zhenxiu''s situation with Wang Mama before, so she wasn''t unfamiliar with Zhenxiu.


    Zhenxiu shrugged it off with a smile. In such a luxurious vi, she didn''t dare to say much.


    Soon, the five of them sat down to eat. Yang Chen sat at the head of the Western dining table, with Wang Mama and Hui Lin on one side and Lin Ruoxi with Zhenxiu on the other.


    Looking at the four women around the table, Yang Chen felt like he was in a "girls'' dormitory."


    Suddenly, he imagined a future day when all the women in his life could gather around the table like this, lined up on both sides. What a spectacr and fulfilling sight that would be!


    However, he only pondered that although Yang Chen could be a bit domineering and possessive of women he liked, he didn''t see himself as an ancient emperor, nor did he consider these women as pce concubines. Therefore, he didn''t think that the women who treated him well would necessarily be friendly to his other women. They were all beauties with their own pride, desiringplete love; how could they simply tolerate each other?


    On the surface, they were civil; as long as they didn''t confront each other, it was fine. But truly forging harmonious rtionships was still a distant goal.


    However, Lin Ruoxi, who was supposed to be by his side at this moment, was probably not around anymore.


    As they were halfway through their meal, the four women were chatting amiably. Even the shy Zhenxiu was gradually rxing and bing more talkative.


    But just then, the doorbell rang.


    Wang Mama got up, walked to the disy screen by the door, nced at the visitor outside, and was momentarily stunned. She turned to the others and said, "It''s Miss Cai from the Cai family," and then she opened the door.


    Miss Cai from the Cai family naturally referred to Cai Ning.


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. Knowing that Cai Yan was Lin Ruoxi''s close friend, Cai Ning must not be familiar with Lin Ruoxi. Most likely, she hade to see him. But what could be so urgent that she needed to visit during a Christmas Eve dinner?


    Cai Ning was dressed in a ck coat. Because of her practice of internal energy, the winter cold didn''t affect her much. Her graceful and tall figure was still eye-catching in the coat. She had a cold and elegant face simr to Cai Yan''s, but at this moment, it seemed even colder, sending a chill through the air.


    Entering the house, Cai Ning didn''t look at anyone else but fixed her piercing gaze directly on Yang Chen, as if she held deep grievances or resentment towards him!


    Yang Chen felt bewildered, and Lin Ruoxi and the others were also surprised, hesitating to greet Cai Ning.


    "What have you done to my sister?" Cai Ning asked, a question that left Yang Chen dumbfounded. Lin Ruoxi and Wang Mama exchanged strange looks. Hui Lin knew Cai Ning as Huayu, but didn''t know who her sister was, while Zhenxiu waspletely lost.


    "What have I done?" Yang Chen shook his head. "I had lunch with her yesterday and said a few things, but I didn''t do anything to her."


    Cai Ning was extremely agitated as she pressed on, "What did you say to her?!"


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then walked up to Cai Ning and spoke in a volume only she could hear, briefly recounting what had been discussed yesterday¡ªessentially rejecting Cai Yan''s affection.


    Cai Ning''srge, watery eyes widened as she red fiercely at Yang Chen. "How could you treat her like this! Do you know how difficult these days have been for her because of this?"


    "I had no other choice. These things can''t be forced. You wouldn''t want her to go down the wrong path either," Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "You don''t understand at all!" Cai Ning''s eyes shimmered with tears. "Do you know how cruel you are?"


    Yang Chen fell silent. He knew he was being cruel, but wasn''t rejecting Cai Yan also a form of cruelty?


    Taking a deep breath, Cai Ning spoke coldly, "Yang Chen, if anything happens to my sister, even if I''m no match for you, I will make you pay. You won''t get away with this."


    "What exactly happened to her?" This was the question Yang Chen really wanted answered.


    Cai Ning nced at him. "You don''t need to know. You don''t deserve to know."


    With that, Cai Ning turned and left without another word.


    Yang Chen''s expression darkened. Could it be that after he rejected that woman, she did something foolish?


    Thinking back to yesterday afternoon and Cai Yan''s stubborn tears, Yang Chen suddenly realized he was worried about her safety.


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi stepped forward, her face devoid of expression but clearly suppressing anger as she asked Yang Chen, "What''s wrong with Yanyan? What did you do to her?"


    Yang Chen sighed. "I don''t know. I wish I knew what happened to her."


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a distrustful look, then walked to the telephone and dialed Cai Yan''s number.


    The phone message indicated that the number was switched off. Lin Ruoxi''s expression turned even grimmer. As she looked at Yang Chen, besides her initial indifference, there was now a hint of resentment in her eyes.


    Wang Mama watched as the warm family dinner turned so grave, especially between Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, where an awkward tension was palpable, tinged with sorrow.

 Chapter 310: Escort

    <h4>Chapter 310: Escort</h4>


    The Christmas Eve ended without joy, dissipating the dinner atmosphere entirely. Whether it was Hui Lin or Zhenxiu, they hastily finished their meal, leaving much of the food wasted.


    Yang Chen escorted Zhenxiu back to her rented ce. Zhenxiu seemed to want to say something but in the end, she just bid, "Goodbye, Big Brother Yang," and went inside.


    Returning to the vi, Yang Chen found that the three women had already retired for the night. He went to his room, took a hot shower, andy on therge bed. His chest felt heavy, his mind cluttered with thoughts, making sleep impossible.


    Due to the year-end, there was an exceptional amount of work at Jade Lily International. In addition, with the rotational vacation approaching in a few days, almost all employees, from the headquarters to branches, would be away for half a month to a month. Therefore, many tasks needed to bepleted urgently.


    As a result, Lin Ruoxi had little time to meet with Yang Chen in the following days, and they didn''t even run into each other by chance.


    A week passed quickly, leading up to the vacation trip. Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni took the finance department staff to Yunnan for a holiday, while Yang Chen apanied a group from the PR department to Japan, specifically Sakura Motomu.


    Before departure, Yang Chen specifically instructed Rose and the Sea Eagle Team to keep an eye on the situation in Yanxia. He couldn''t afford to have anything happen to Wang Mama or Hui Lin. Although Hui Lin had impressive skills, it was still possible for enemies to take advantage of Yang Chen''s absence.


    There were still no leads on Cai Yan''s situation. Yang Chen had tasked Macedonia, the bald pirate who excelled in intelligence gathering with worldwide contacts, to search for her, yet there was still no trace. The most likely scenario was that Cai Yan had entered a hidden area beyond Macedonia''s reach.


    However, amidst the search for Cai Yan, Yang Chen was surprised to find that An Xin, whom he had been keeping an eye on, appeared in a ce that felt highly fateful to him.


    An Xin had been flying international flights all over the world. Unexpectedly, on the day Yang Chen departed for Sakura Motomu, she was also on the same flight, working as a cabin crew member.


    The news of An Xin slightly lifted Yang Chen''s mood from the gloom surrounding Cai Yan''s situation.


    Although strictly speaking, he had only met An Xin twice, the collisions during those encounters left asting impression of this rebellious yet charming fairy-like woman on Yang Chen.


    Such a woman might not obediently stay by your side; she yearned for independence and freedom, even treating marriage as mere paper. However, once she decided to ce you in her heart, she would cling to you relentlessly, refusing to let go as if she couldn''t bear to part with herself. Even when not by your side, she would continue to think of you.


    Yang Chen enjoyed the time spent with An Xin¡ªrxing, warm, and stable. Of course, he also savored the intimacy between a man and a woman.


    Since they had already started, Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t let slip what was rightfully his to end.


    Initially, An Xin had hoped to use the word "fate" to decide her and Yang Chen''s destiny. Yang Chen felt that after meeting her on the ne, this somewhat wild woman would definitely open her cherry lips wide and not be able to say a word.


    On a bright morning when almost all the umted snow in the Mediterranean had melted, Yang Chen drove to the parking lot of Jade Lily International. Following the address, he arrived at the parking spot for the travel bus.


    The dozen or so women from the PR department of Jade Lily International who had decided to go on the trip were already chattering away inside the bus, touching up their makeup with a lively spring in their step, showing no signs of morning weariness.


    In fact, there were more women from the PR department, but some had chosen different travel routes, while others opted to stay home with their families until the Chinese New Year. Therefore, the final number heading to Sakura Motomu was limited to this dozen or so.


    As the newly appointed department head, Liu Mingyu naturally joined the trip, apanied by her close friends Zhao Hongyan and Zhang Cai.


    As for the men in the entire group, there was only Yang Chen.


    However, due to Yang Chen''s extraordinarynguage skills, including Japanese, he also took on the role of trantor during this trip. After all, there were plenty of English speakers, but few who were fluent in Japanese.


    Sakamoto was famously disdainful of English; English was even less useful in Sakamoto than in Yanxia.


    Liu Mingyu, dressed in casual white sportswear and light-colored sunsses, with her naturally ck hair cascading down, had exceptionally fair and tender skin. When she saw Yang Chen boarding the bus, she immediately picked up a magazine and pretended not to notice anything.


    Knowing her shyness, especially considering their secret rtionship, Yang Chen understood that Liu Mingyu didn''t want others to see them getting too close during this trip. However, Yang Chen didn''t mind. He sat down next to the empty seat beside Liu Mingyu and discreetly grabbed her stic thigh when no one was looking.


    "Don''t do this, it''s not good if someone sees," Liu Mingyu said anxiously. Although she deliberately avoided Yang Chen, she was secretly pleased that he sat next to her.


    Women were always so contradictory, even they themselves didn''t realize it.


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "The more you act like this, the more others will think something is going on between us. Just rx. Didn''t you use to be cool about it, saying that after we''re done, you''re still you and I''m still me? Why lose that attitude now?"


    Liu Mingyu took off her sunsses and gave Yang Chen a white nce. "You''re the only one who would say that. Whatever, since I''ve be the third party, feel free to touch or grab as you please. If we''re exposed, I''ll just apany you in ruining your reputation. How about that? I''m quite professional in my ''mistress ethics.''"


    Yang Chen chuckled and unabashedly grabbed her thigh again, causing Liu Mingyu to finally lose her temper.


    Over an hourter, the group boarded the ne at the Mediterranean International Airport. Everyone had bought economy ss tickets, which led to someints among the female PR staff. After all, sitting in economy ss for over four hours was quite tiring.


    Yang Chen wondered if An Xin only served the business ss passengers. If that were the case, it wouldn''t be as convenient for them tomunicate as it was during theirst trip to Hong Kong, let alone do something to get his blood pumping.


    As the long queue slowly entered the Boeing 747 jumbo jet, Yang Chen took his seat and didn''t see An Xin''s figure anywhere on the ne.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen was seated by the aisle, so he nned to wait until the ne took off before searching for An Xin.


    After another half an hour dy, the international flight finally took off. Once the aircraft stabilized in flight, several mixed Japanese and Yanxia flight attendants began serving beverages to passengers in each cabin.


    When Yang Chen felt it was time, he unfastened his seatbelt and headed towards the business ss cabin. He made a thorough search, even checking the crew service area, but he couldn''t find An Xin anywhere.


    A kind-hearted Japanese flight attendant, who happened to be the purser on this flight, noticed Yang Chen looking for something. She approached and asked in hesitant Chinese, "Sir, do you need something?"


    Deciding to ask directly, Yang Chen switched to fluent Japanese and inquired, "Excuse me, do you have a flight attendant named An Xin on this flight?"


    The purser was slightly surprised by Yang Chen''s fluent Japanese and smiled as she replied in Japanese, "An Xin? She was originally scheduled for this flight, but she changed to an earlier flight to Tokyo in the early hours of yesterday night due to some personal matter."


    "Earlier? Why?" Yang Chen frowned, now understanding why he couldn''t find that crazy girl.


    Shaking her head, the purser said, "I''m not sure either. It was a directive from headquarters. It seems An Xin was reluctant at first, but she eventually agreed. By the way, it seems An Xin''s father was on the same flight."


    Yang Chen immediately sensed something unusual. An Zaihuan taking An Xin to Sakamoto? Considering An Xin became a flight attendant to escape her father, her being "escorted" away by him surely meant trouble.


    However, the ne had already taken off, and Yang Chen couldn''t contact his Macedonian contacts to investigate An Xin''s whereabouts. He would have to wait patiently until theynded in Sakamoto.


    Despite this, Yang Chen wasn''t too worried. After all, An Zaihuan wouldn''t harm An Xin; otherwise, there would be no need for such an borate escort to Sakamoto.

 Chapter 311: How Could It Be Her

    <h4>Chapter 311: How Could It Be Her</h4>


    After more than four hours of dozing off on the ne, the group finallynded at Narita Airport in Tokyo.


    Once theypleted the immigration procedures, Yang Chen led a group of female colleagues towards the airport exit. Since it was a team tour, they naturally had a tour guide and a driver waiting for them. From a distance, they spotted a young girl with a well-proportioned figure, wearing a pink knitted sweater and carrying a small bag, holding up a banner that read "Yulei International."


    When Yang Chen and the others approached, the tour guide named Kawana, introduced herself in passable Chinese and weed everyone warmly. Shortly after, she led them all onto a bus to head towards their hotel for some rest before further ns.


    Once aboard the minibus, Kawana began outlining the rough itinerary of their trip and gave an overview of Tokyo. Even without her exnation, the city''s status as one of the world''s top financial centers and the secondrgest city was enough to impress the group of PR women. The constant stream of people and vehicles, along with the densely packed skyscrapers, gave Tokyo an unmistakable metropolitan atmosphere.


    This trip would span about ten days, starting from Tokyo and moving on to Nagoya, Kyoto, and Osaka before flying back to Zhonghai.


    What concerned the group of women most, however, wasn''t just the ces they would visit, but immediately asking Kawana where they could buy cheap designer handbags or discounted brand-name cosmetics.


    Even Liu Mingyu, who usually appearedposed and mature, had a look of anticipation in her eyes, shing with a wild, assertive gaze that left Yang Chen somewhat helpless. It seemed that shopping was the primary deciding factor for these women in visiting Japan.


    "Do you women always feel like buying every nice handbag you see? Can''t resist it?" Yang Chen asked Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Mingyu blushed slightly but nodded, "Yes, I''ve had experiences where I almost couldn''t pay off my credit card because of overspending on bags."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but wonder, "But aren''t new bags released all year round? Even if you''re well-paid, not even big celebrities or entrepreneurs can possibly buy them all. It''s like an endless pit."


    "Even though we can''t buy them all, we can try our best!" Liu Mingyu replied.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes,pletely conceding defeat.


    "Kawana, as foreigners, should we be worried about buying designer brands? What if they''re fake?" Zhang Cai asked excitedly, her eyes sparkling.


    Kawana smiled reassuringly and said, "Don''t worry, as long as you buy from reputable stores, they won''t sell fakes. In Sakimoto, if someone is caught selling counterfeit goods, they are reported immediately and face severe penalties."


    The group of women cheered again and immediately warmed up to Kawana, their tour guide, like old friends.


    Arriving at their reserved four-star hotel building, although it didn''t exude luxurious vibes and was rtively small in size, it was clean and tidy, giving off a cozy atmosphere.


    Yang Chen, the only man in the group, suddenly realized he was a bit out of ce. He hadn''t thought much about it beforeing, but now everyone else was paired up in rooms, while he was alone in a small room. He couldn''t help feeling like the odd one out and endured a round of teasing from his female colleagues.


    As they reached the 27th floor where the guest rooms were located, Yang Chen entered his room, ced his simple luggage down, and was about to open hisptop to contact Macedonia to confirm their safety and gather intelligence on any activity from the Yakuza headquarters in Sakimoto. After all, being in their territory required caution. However, before he could even power up, there was a knock on the door.


    Yang Chen thought to himself, Could it be that Liu Mingyu couldn''t resisting to cozy up to me so soon? Entertaining the possibility, he felt a moment of smugness and walked to the door to open it.


    Outside stood not only Liu Mingyu but also Zhang Cai, Zhao Hongyan, and several other female PR colleagues, totaling five or six of them.


    Seeing the group of women looking at him with tender expressions, Yang Chen felt as helpless as a male gazelle surrounded by a group of lionesses.


    "What''s up? Is there something you need?" he asked.


    Liu Mingyu replied, "We want to go to Akihabara to buy cameras and camcorders. We heard things there are cheap and good quality. Several of us didn''t bring cameras and we''d like to buy them now, so we can take pictures conveniently when we visit the sights tomorrow."


    Akihabara was Tokyo''s famous electronics district, so Yang Chen could understand their request. However, these women hadn''t even caught their breath since arriving and were already eager to start shopping. It was truly eye-opening for Yang Chen.


    While cking off and dozing in the office, they weren''t this energetic. "Couldn''t we just find the guide ourselves? They won''t expect me to tag along as a trantor, will they?" Yang Chen said, feeling annoyed.


    "You can''t trust guides; they can be ruthless with kickbacks!" Zhao Hongyan immediately chimed in.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Weren''t you just cozying up to Kawana a moment ago?"


    "Forget what we do for a living? We''re PR professionals; building rapport is different from genuine trust. You really underestimate us. Kawana might seem stingy; she''s definitely good at padding her pockets. We''re not falling for it!" Zhang Cai, who had been chatting animatedly with Kawana moments before, retorted.


    Yang Chen felt a bit overwhelmed; he couldn''t quite keep up with these women.


    With no other choice, he couldn''t exactly im exhaustion with so many pretty faces around. He reluctantly agreed to apany them as both trantor and sidekick.


    After hailing two old Toyota taxis outside the hotel, the group of six or seven headed to Akihabara together. Although they could have taken the train, none of them were familiar enough with Tokyo, so taxis seemed more convenient.


    Arriving at Akihabara''s electronic shopping district, the array of electronics stores dazzled the women. They eagerly dove in, exploring various intricately designed cameras, camcorders, and thetest smartphones, all in vibrant colors.


    Sakimoto''s renowned service standards were evident everywhere; whether entering or just passing by a shop, attendants greeted them with deep bows. Regardless of whether they made a purchase, they were graciously thanked upon leaving.


    Such impable service not only showed politeness but also left many customers feeling guilty for not buying anything after receiving such respectful treatment.


    Before long, the women had found and purchased the gadgets they desired. Yang Chen watched as they happily yed with their new electronics and sighed weakly, "Are you satisfied now? If not, can we head back?"


    The women nced at each other and shook their heads unanimously.


    "Still haven''t had enough? Take your time, it''s not dinner time yet," Zhao Hongyan said.


    Yang Chen sighed in resignation. He couldn''t bear following the group around any longer. Summoning a bit of courage, he found an empty chair and sat down by the mall aisle, telling the women, "You go ahead, I''ll wait here. Come find me when you''re done, the mall entrance is right here anyway."


    The women scoffed at Yang Chen''sziness, making faces at him before dispersing to continue their shopping.


    In Sakimoto,munication was peculiar and stingy; global roaming on mobile phones wasn''t possible. One had to buy a local SIM card to make calls. Yang Chen opted to let the women stay together to avoid the hassle of losing each otherter.


    As the women walked away, Yang Chen yawned, preparing to rest briefly until they finished shopping. But then, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of a graceful figure.


    She wore a simple and elegant sky-blue dress, a cotton garment without any embellishments, fresh and natural, revealing a pair of delicately smooth arms and slender legs. Even in winter, her attire exuded the coolness of summer,plemented by t white canvas shoes.


    Her long ck hair cascaded down to her hips, her tall and slender figure swaying gracefully like a willow in the wind.


    To most observers, this woman appeared elegant at best, albeit slightly out of season in her attire, with nothing particrly remarkable about her back view.


    But to Yang Chen, her natural long hair, the cool and elegant dress, the peculiar white shoes, and the faint tinge of mncholy in her demeanor painted a striking picture.


    In an instant, Yang Chen''s brain seemed to stop functioning. His entire body felt like it had been electrified, freezing him in ce. He even forgot to breathe!


    The noise of the surroundings faded away from Yang Chen''s ears. He couldn''t blink, his heart pounding like thunder in his chest.


    It''s her! It''s really her?! How could it be her?!


    Yang Chen abruptly stood up,pletely forgetting he was in a crowded mall. His movement was so swift that it caused a blur in the eyes of many onlookers, who stared in confusion, wondering if they had misseen something.


    In an instant, Yang Chen had moved from his original spot to a corner over twenty meters away. The silhouette he had spotted had turned into that corner and disappeared from sight. However, as Yang Chen reached the corner, there was no trace of her.


    Yang Chen swallowed hard, eyes wide as he looked around desperately, but the woman was nowhere to be found.


    "An illusion? It''s been so long since I had one like this. Why now?" Yang Chen painfully closed his eyes, sighed bitterly, and chuckled in self-mockery, "Of course, how could she still be in this world."


    Slowly, he walked back to his original seat, feeling like a deted balloon, utterly drained of energy. His eyes were lifeless as he sat silently, waiting.


    As for the bystanders who had witnessed Yang Chen''s seemingly rapid movement, seeing his crestfallen expression, they hesitated to approach. Most doubted their own eyes, as that speed seemed beyond human capability.


    In the vast mall, Yang Chen sat with his eyes closed, alone in his chair, motionless like a weathered statue, enveloped in shadows.

 Chapter 312: Seventeen

    <h4>Chapter 312: Seventeen</h4>


    In the deste moss-covered permafrost, the karstndscape had forged a massive underground world with unparalleled craftsmanship.


    Only a few kerosenemps scattered their feeble warmth within the vast space, casting faint reflections of various colors on the cave ceiling and walls adorned with metal and ores.


    Damp, cold, silent, and oppressive.


    In this secluded ce, almost like another world, deep underground where human presence rarely treaded, a massive iron cage enclosed a square area of several hundred square meters. Thick steel pirs, as thick as a human arm, connected the ground to the cave ceiling, forming a sturdy enclosure.


    The only entrance to this iron cage was secured by a hefty, rusted lock.


    This was an isted ce, devoid of sunlight year-round, where fresh air was a distant memory. The chill and dampness of the underground could erode and consume anyone''s spirit.


    Yet within the iron cage, dozens of frail figures huddled in various positions¡ªsome lying down, others curled up hugging their legs, and a few clinging to the steel pirs.


    These were children who appeared no more than ten years old, their slender bodies d in thin gray short-sleeved shirts and shorts.


    There was no food; their survival depended solely on asional drops of groundwater seeping through the cave formations above.


    Days of relentless hunger and cold had left most of the children on the brink of copse.


    What was even more terrifying was the silent and mysteriously dark atmosphere of the underground world. Even adults would feel oppressed and uneasy in such istion, but for these children trapped in the icy iron cage, despair continued to breed relentlessly.


    In the past few days, some children had sumbed to their inner fears and cried, expending precious energy. Now, all that remained of them were still forms, their bodies frozen in the eternal chill of the underground, their decay slowed by the extremely low temperatures, leaving them in a state of eerie stiffness.


    In the darkness devoid of sun, moon, or stars underground, they had lost track of time. Gradually, the remaining dozen or so children became thest hope for survival.


    Inside the vast iron cell, no one spoke. Each breath was hushed, for they knew that to live, every ounce of strength must be conserved.


    Then, one slightlyrger child, enduring unimaginable hunger, finally made a move. Using the least energy possible, he slowly maneuvered towards the nearest corpse of a child, simr in size to himself.


    In the ckness, the boy bent down, opened his mouth, and decisively sank his teeth into the neck of the lifeless body.


    Soon, the silent cell echoed with the distinct sounds of teeth tearing and chewing raw flesh¡ªsounds that would never be heard by ordinary people, but now seemed mundane and unsurprising to the remaining children.


    Following the first child''s search for sustenance, three more children began scavenging and gnawing on corpses.


    Their teeth proved sharper than expected, and as they swallowed the cold flesh, they did so in silence, apanied only by heavy,bored breaths.


    With a few bites, the children gradually regained strength, and the biting sounds grew louder.


    In a corner of the cell, another boy couldn''t resist any longer. He crawled toward the nearest bodies¡ªa girl and a boy lying motionless for over a day. The girl, despite her slighter frame, now posed no difference from the boy; they were just food.


    Without much deliberation, the boy swallowed his bitter saliva, opened his mouth, and leaned towards the girl''s corpse.


    Suddenly! The boy felt something odd!


    But the moment of realization came toote!


    What he thought was a dead girl''s "corpse" suddenly flipped over, a skeletal hand fiercely pping near the boy''s temple.


    The girl''s nails, long and sharp, drove into the boy''s head with all her remaining strength.


    The supposed "feaster" had instantly be the "prey" of death.


    The girl pounced onto the recently deceased boy''s body like a frenzied, hungry lioness, tearing into his flesh. The freshly dead body still retained warmth, its blood running hot¡ªa meal that clearly gave the "predator" greater chances at survival.


    Just moments after the girl began her first meal in days, the body nearest to her¡ªthe "boy''s corpse"¡ªslowly sat up. Silently, the boy approached the body the girl had just fatally struck. Without a word exchanged, he opened his mouth and bit into the untouched parts, seemingly at random.


    The girl showed no surprise, evidently aware that the boy had feigned death too, patiently waiting for warm prey. She continued tearing and drinking the warm blood, focused and relentless.


    Though the raw flesh was incredibly tough to chew, both the boy and the girl spent nearly an hour consuming their grisly meal, their faces smeared with blood.


    The once-warm body now emitted a putrid odor, joining the pervasive stench of decay throughout the iron cell littered with half-eaten corpses.


    The two retreated to a corner of the cell, where in the darkness, they could barely make out each other''s vague features¡ªboth disheveled, their eyes glinting with a beastly, poised vignce.


    Both children understood the other was adept at surviving in such brutal conditions. Anypse in vignce could mean bing the other''s next prey. Fighting unnecessarily against such an opponent was clearly unwise, so vignce was their best recourse.


    As they sat, their gazes remained fixed on each other''s faces. Time passed indeterminately until a beam of light pierced through the cell door, illuminating them. Only then did they slowly turn their heads towards the ring light.


    A pale, indifferent voice recorded the training results in Russian, "Fifty-seven subjects, two survivors, Number Thirteen, Number Seventeen..."


    Deep within the dense primordial tropical rainforest, a vibrant poisonous snake coiled around a towering redwood. On the shaded side of this tree, a young boy in a snug camouge short-sleeved shirt and canvas camouge pants sat upon a soft bed of fallen leaves. His face, muddy yet youthful, appeared around thirteen or fourteen years old, his physique robust and agile. Leaning against the redwood, he held a blood-grooved cold steel military knife, stained with fresh blood that had yet to dry.


    The incessant cicada chorus echoed through the rainforest, and the boy seemed asleep, eyes closed, head tilted. At that moment, another figure in a simr camouge short-sleeved shirt emerged slowly from a pile of banana leaves, brandishing a short de, approaching the boy.


    Within a foot''s distance of the boy, the military knife in his hand suddenly pointed towards the approaching figure, and the boy''s eyes opened. His eyes were cold and numb, yet beneath the emptiness seemed to simmer an intense, restrained fire.


    "It''s you," the boy murmured in English, recognizing the figure before him.


    Approaching him was a girl of simr age, with short hair and snow-white skin tinged with a faint red from prolonged sun exposure. Her delicate features hinted at a stunning beauty that, given time, would captivate hearts. However, her icy demeanor and the same numb resilience in her eyes as the boy''s made her difficult to approach, even intimidating upon a mere nce.


    "I want to cooperate with you," the girl stated bluntly, not mincing words.


    "Why should I?" the boy retorted.


    "You''re the strongest among everyone here. If I want to survive, my best chance is to team up with you," she replied sinctly.


    The boy scoffed, "You should know, besides snakes and wild beasts, anyone in this rainforest is an enemy."


    "Are you afraid of me?" the girl sneered contemptuously.


    "Don''t try to provoke me with childish taunts. Show me what you''ve got," the boy mocked.


    Suddenly, the girl shed a seductive smilepletely incongruous with her age, her dewy eyes exuding a powerful allure.


    "Two foolish men thought they could overpower me, only to be in by my hand. You''re stronger than them, but there''s one thing you have inmon," she paused, her voice low and irresistibly tempting, "You''re a man too. Just like them, you desire women. You crave release."


    There was a slight abnormality in the boy''s eyes, and he remained silent for a moment. "You''re not the only woman here," he said


    "That''s right," the girl said with a hint of pride on her lips, "but you know very well that I am the most beautiful among them."


    The girl finished speaking and elegantly began to remove her tight short sleeves, gradually revealing her fair and alluring skin from her delicate and tight waist.


    The young girl clearly received professional training, and every move was extremely captivating. It''s hard for anyone to imagine that this is a move made by a thirteen or four year old girl!


    At the moment when the young girl''s green and astringent body, which was still in the developmental stage, was fully presented in front of the boy, the boy''s eyes were finally no longer calm, and the mes ignited.


    "I want to live, and you also want to live. As a weak person, I exchange my own body for your assistance." The girl no longer showed off any women''s weapons and stood in front of the young man with all her body exposed. She solemnly asked, "Thirteen, do you dare to take me?"


    "How can I believe you?" The young man clearly suppressed something. He had understood the rtionship between men and women, and the madness of being suppressed for a long time. He did need an outlet to prevent himself from copsing due to the huge load on his brain. However, he was also well aware that the owner of his body in front of him was the always beautiful poisonous scorpion.


    The girl bit her thin lips, her eyes so resolute and cold, and said in a clear voice, "I have no evidence, but I can tell you this is, my first time."


    The boy didn''t ask any more questions, and with a fierce pounce like a leopard, he knocked down the girl''s body, which had already given up its strength.


    After a violent storm, calm returned to the dead leaves.


    "What''s your name?"


    "The 17th."


    "Your original name?"


    I don''t know


    "Why so persistent in wanting to live and die is actually liberation."


    "I want to go back to my hometown and meet my parents."


    "Why?"


    "I want to ask them my name."

 Chapter 313 - 313 Not Interested Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 313: Not Interested Anymore</h4>


    Having had too many dreams that night, Yang Chen woke up in the morning feeling unusually inclined to sleep a bit longer. However, being on a trip with a group of female colleagues meant he had to sluggishly get ready and head downstairs for breakfast.


    Sitting listlessly beside Liu Mingyu and the others, Yang Chen watched as the women dug into their Japanese grilled eel early in the morning, though he had no appetite whatsoever. After downing two bowls of miso soup, Yang Chen didn''t eat much else.


    "What''s wrong with you? Normally, you have the biggest appetite. Today, you''re just drinking soup," Zhao Hongyan couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. He rubbed his not-at-all-hungry stomach and said, "Yesterday, shopping with you guys was too much for me. I''ve lost my appetite."


    "What does shopping have to do with it? Don''t try to make excuses. We''re going again tonight," Zhang Cai stuffed sausage into her mouth while speaking with an oily grin.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes. He should have known better than to provoke them!


    The morning''s main itinerary was Sensoji Temple in Tokyo, the oldest temple in Sakura Motomu, with nearly seven centuries of history. It attracts numerous tourists and residents alike every year for blessings.


    However, Yang Chen wasn''t interested in any of this. What really upied his mind was the matter he had asked Macedonia to investigate thoroughly the night before¡ªthe whereabouts of An Xin.


    Through mobileworkmunication, Macedonia sent a report that detailed An Xin''s situation. A quick nce made Yang Chen chuckle. No wonder An Xin had been brought to Sakura Motomu by An Zaihuan¡ªit turned out to be a trick by the Liu family.


    ording to Macedonia''s investigation, the Liu family seemed impatient to wait for An Xin to return on her own. Under Liu Kangbo''s instigation, Liu Yun and An Xin had chosen to hold a grand wedding in Otaru, Hokkaido, within Sakura Motomu.


    During the wedding, celebrities from all sides would arrive in Hokkaido on the Liu family''s cruise ship to attend the wedding between the Liu and An families.


    Regardless of whether An Xin consented or not, this time she was caught by An Zaihuan and forcibly made to marry Liu Yun.


    Checking the time, with still a week left, Yang Chen realized he wouldn''t be able to fully enjoy his time with these female colleagues. Though leaving midway wasn''t fair, if An Xin really became someone else''s bride, wouldn''t it just boost Liu Yun''s arrogance?


    An Xin would probably feel disheartened about life too. With her impulsive nature, suicide wasn''t out of the question.


    Yang Chen immediately replied with an email instructing Macedonia to keep a close watch and ensure An Xin''s safety. As for how to deal with the meticulously arranged wedding by the Liu family, Yang Chen wasn''t in a rush.


    Let them revel in their victory for a few days.


    After breakfast, Kawana Nako, the guide whom the female PRs had disparaged behind her back, cheerfully led the group of women out. Entering through the "Kaminarimon" gate of Sensoji Temple, they passed various traditional Sakura Motomu folk art shops and snack stalls, attracting swaths of tourists. The women soon dispersed to explore on their own after Kawana Nako gave a brief exnation and set a meeting time by the vehicles.


    Yang Chen, forced to apany the women shopping early in the morning, couldn''t bear it. After visiting several shops, he pretended to be hungry and bought a bunch of takoyaki. He then retreated to a quieter spot beside some steps to eat in peace.


    Liu Mingyu and the other women rolled their eyes and grumbled at Yang Chen''s shameless behavior. Other men would eagerly court them, but this guy was like being force-fed poison¡ªthey kept their distance.


    Yang Chen leaned backfortably against a stone tform, nibbling on the unimpressive traditional snack, while observing the colorful array of tourists passing by. Many locals from Sakura Motomu and Tokyo came to pray, dressed in kimonos and wooden clogs, earnestly seeking fortune at the temple by drawing omikuji. Depending on the oue, they might leave their fortunes at the temple, praying for bad luck to depart.


    The female PRs, preupied with shopping, neither knew nor cared about these traditions. Although Yang Chen had frequented Sakura Motomu in previous years and knew much about the customs, he couldn''t be bothered to exin. It would seem odd, and he wouldn''t know how to exin if asked.


    After finishing his pile of purchased food, Yang Chen was about to toss the paper bag into a nearby trash bin when, amidst the crowd ahead, a figure caught his peripheral vision. It was a group of people leaving the temple after praying. Despite the crowded conditions making it difficult to notice such a figure, for Yang Chen, even catching a glimpse of that figure''s backside could trigger an intense reaction!


    It was the same sky-blue off-shoulder dress he had seenst night, with long dark hair cascading down. What differed today was a pink ribbon casually tied behind the hair, hinting at a touch of Japanese style. Yet in the cold winter, such a cool outfit seemed out of ce¡ªwho else could it be?!


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate to discard the garbage. He swiftly moved through the bustling crowd, stumbling and pushing his way towards where the figure had been. However, amidst the jostling and pushing, by the time Yang Chen reached the spot where the figure had been, it had vanished without a trace.


    Looking around amidst the throng of people, Yang Chen couldn''t spot that distinctive figure anywhere.


    With a determined flick of his hand, Yang Chen tossed the trash on the ground, disregarding the disdainful nces from those around him. His face darkened as he strode away from the temple grounds.


    "If seeing it once could be a hallucination, why would I see it a second time?!" Yang Chen felt like the heavens were ying a cruel joke on him, stirring a tumultuous mix of emotions inside him¡ªsourness, bitterness¡ªthat made him want to scream into the sky. But he managed to restrain himself.


    When Yang Chen returned to the tourist bus, Kawana Nako, intending to greet him, immediately held her tongue upon seeing his visibly distressed expression. Inside the bus, none of the women had returned yet.


    Closing his eyes, Yang Chen reyed the image of the figure he had seen earlier, his heart tightening painfully, followed by a convulsive ache.


    "Seventeen, could it really be you? Are you still here in this world?" Yang Chen wondered. "If it is you, why are you avoiding me? And if you are avoiding me, why appear before me twice?"


    Nearly half an hour passed before the women returned to the bus. By then, Yang Chen had regained hisposure, leaning back in his seat and dozing off. This sudden change baffled even Kawana Nako, the tour guide.


    The afternoon''s ns were hastily rearranged due to the women''sck of interest in modern skyscrapers and their singr focus on shopping and beauty. Thus, the evening visit to Tokyo Tower was canceled, and the group headed to the famous Yugawara Onsen in Kanagawa Prefecture, an hour and a half''s drive from Tokyo.


    The mention of hot springs and traditional tatami rooms had the women chattering excitedly throughout the journey. Liu Mingyu, noticing Yang Chen''s unusual demeanor, asked with a hint of concern, "You seem off. Are you feeling unwell?"


    Yang Chen smiled reassuringly. "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that I can''t quite rte to your topics, and it''s a bit frustrating."


    "Of course," Liu Mingyu chuckled. "You''re not a woman, so you wouldn''t understand our thoughts."


    "Yeah, I really don''t understand," Yang Chen murmured.


    After lunch at a famous barbecue restaurant in Tokyo and another two-hour drive, the group arrived at Yugawara Onsen in Kanagawa Prefecture. They entered a wooden, slightly worn-down ryokan (traditional inn) where elderly staff, meticulously made up like their younger counterparts, warmly weed Yang Chen and the group.


    The spirited Zhang Cai pouted,ining, "It''s so heartless of Sakura Motomu to make these old folks work here. Are there no young people left? How can I bear having these elderly serve me?"


    "It''s not that all the young people are gone, it''s just that Sakuramoto has a serious aging poption, and young people aren''t keen on working as service staff. You get used to it after a while. Almost all developed Western countries are like this," Yang Chen exined.


    Zhang Cai nodded, seeming to understand vaguely. "Still feels awkward though."


    Since evening was more suitable for soaking in the hot springs after a long day of travel, everyone followed the staff to their assigned rooms. As they arrived at the guest room area, their attention was drawn to a vending machine ced at the corridor entrance.


    It was notable because the vending machine''s exterior prominently disyed adult-themed content¡ªa muscr man and a voluptuous woman.


    "Hey, what''s this?" Zhang Cai tugged at Yang Chen''s sleeve, blushing furiously.


    The other female colleagues were curious too but hesitant to ask, watching Yang Chen expectantly.


    Although Yang Chen had a thick skin, he felt embarrassed exining this kind of thing. "You put in a 1000 yen bill, and it gives you a card with a number. You can use that number to ess certain TV channels in your room. Once you input it, you can watch those channels."


    What kind of channels? It didn''t need to be said, as the female colleagues quickly understood. Sakura Motomu was known for its thriving adult entertainment industry, so adult TV channels were quitemon. Spending 1000 yen to watch for 24 hours wasn''t considered expensive.


    "Oh, I see. I thought it was something else. Let''s go," Zhang Cai immediately hurried away, her face as red as a tomato.


    The other women maintained theirposure, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Chen scratched his nose, noticing Liu Mingyu''s shy nce beside him. Suddenly, a surge of excitement rushed through him.


    "I''lle find you tonight," Yang Chen whispered softly in Liu Mingyu''s ear.


    Seeing no one paying attention, Liu Mingyu red at Yang Chen. "I''m sharing a room with Hongyan. Don''t mess around!"


    "Xiaoyu, you''re so strict. At least once..." Yang Chen chuckled wryly.


    Liu Mingyu pursed her lips, her expression conflicted. She whispered softly, "Wait untilter when Hongyan is asleep. I''lle find you."


    Yang Chen grinned mischievously, feeling as triumphant as a fox who had sessfully raided a chicken coop. "Remember to soak in the hot spring until you''re all clean and tender. I''ll be waiting for you."

 Chapter 314: Changing the World

    <h4>Chapter 314: Changing the World</h4>


    Night fell over Sakura, the air unusually crisp, revealing the sparkling Milky Way strewn across the sky.


    After a light Japanese dinner, Yang Chen didn''t join the group of women heading to the hot springs. Instead, he returned to his room, turned on hisputer, and discussed ns for the uing Liu family wedding with Macedonia and Soren.


    The two unscrupulous old men brainstormed numerous schemes to disrupt the event. Yang Chen realized he didn''t need to contribute much; he left everything to them and focused on ensuring Macedonia protected Anxin and monitored the situation covertly.


    Sitting by the floor-to-ceiling window, Yang Chen gazed out into the night, his mind wandering to the silhouette of Seventeen he had seen during the day.


    Too many mysteries perplexed Yang Chen. Seeing that figure twice in a row, he faintly felt it couldn''t be mere coincidence.


    However, if Seventeen followed him because she saw him, then he should have noticed being followed. It wasn''t about tracking skills but an instinct honed over many years. Yang Chen was confident that unless his pursuer was on par with him, he wouldn''t fail to detect them.


    As for why Seventeen only followed him but avoided meeting him, Yang Chen wasn''t surprised. After all, considering their past, he had little face left to meet her. Her reluctance to see him was understandable.


    Several hours passed, the chill wind outside causing the wind chimes on the balcony to tinkle.


    Yang Chen''s thoughts were interrupted. ncing at the time, nearly midnight approached, yet no one had knocked on his door. Had Liu Mingyu forgotten to mentioning to his room? Or was she too shy toe?


    Just as Yang Chen was pondering this, the door finally knocked a few times.


    With a quick stride, he reached the door, sliding open the traditional Japanese wooden door. Sure enough, Liu Mingyu stood there.


    Having bathed and changed, Liu Mingyu wore a yukata-like sleepwear provided by the resort. Her lustrous ck hair was simply tied behind her head. The loose neckline of her off-white sleepwear revealed hints of her ample figure, and she wore no other intimate clothing underneath.


    "Don''t stare. Let me in quickly," Liu Mingyu urged impatiently and shyly as Yang Chen fixed his gaze on her neckline.


    Yang Chen smiled, pulling her into his embrace and closing the door behind her.


    Before Liu Mingyu could say much, he flipped her onto the soft tatami bed.


    A fragrance filled the air between them as Yang Chen savored it, chuckling, "Darling, if you hadn''te, I would''ve gone to your room."


    "Are you that impatient? Can''t you wait a little longer?" Liu Mingyu teased him with a flirtatious nce.


    "Being alone without a woman by my side, of course, I can endure it. But when the meat is right in front of me and you won''t let me have a taste, isn''t that too cruel?" Yang Chen remarked.


    Liu Mingyu suddenly straightened her face and asked, "Yang Chen, am I just a lover to you?"


    Yang Chen paused slightly. "Why ask so suddenly?"


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Mingyu moved out from under Yang Chen and sat up, fixing her disheveled hair. She said, "I''m just curious about where I stand in your heart. That day, I had drinks with Minister Mo, or should I say Qianyi now. We talked a lot, mostly about you. I know you''re not an ordinary man; you must have something extraordinary about you, otherwise you wouldn''t have saved me back then. Though I was surprised to learn that even a woman like Qianyi is your lover. She told me you have other women too. I struggled with that revtion. Though I never expected us to have an open rtionship, I wanted to know how you truly see me. I''m not a young girl anymore. Since I gave you my first time, I have no regrets. I want to hear your honest answer, whether you see me as a lover or just a ything. I won''t me you for either, because this path was my choice, and without you, Minister Ma would have ruined me long ago. But at least I owe myself an exnation."


    Yang Chen considered her words, reached out to hold Liu Mingyu''s soft hand, and said, "Have you ever thought of leaving me?"


    Liu Mingyu hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. "No, despite resenting your many affairs, I''ve never thought of leaving you. It''s strange even to myself."


    "I feel the same way. I never thought of letting you go. Sometimes I hate myself for attracting women easily and finding it hard to refuse those I like. Especially since I have a strong possessiveness; I''d rather im first and figure out how to handle rtionshipster. This is something I don''t think I can change in this lifetime. ''The world can change, but nature remains the same.'' I''ve never thought highly of myself. I told you that when we first met. That night when you said you wanted to be with me, I asked you to think it over for the same reason."


    Yang Chen sighed and smiled, "You''re not my ything. I genuinely care about you. But I can tell you clearly, you''re not the woman I love the most. We haven''t known each other for long, and my understanding of you is limited. Qianyi and I share deeper emotions because we''ve been through a lot. But since neither of us is letting go, our understanding and feelings will deepen over time. Even if our rtionship remains secret for a lifetime, as long as we''re happy together, isn''t that a life worth envying?"


    Liu Mingyu gazed into Yang Chen''s eyes, reflecting her slightly confused expression. She smiled gently, "I really don''t know why I''m attracted to you. You''re such an unpolished man, openly saying you have better rtionships with other women in front of your woman. Can''t you lie to me a little?"


    Yang Chen chuckled wryly, "You asked for honesty."


    "If I asked, then speak honestly. You''re such a fool," Liu Mingyu said, slightly annoyed.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s helpless expression, Liu Mingyu covered her mouth and chuckled, "But I like you being this kind of fool."


    Feeling teased, Yang Chen pounced like a wolf, embracing Liu Mingyu again on the soft bed, showering her with kisses. Liu Mingyu''s almond eyes shimmered with affection, her allure intoxicating.


    "Will you ever let me go?" Liu Mingyu softly murmured.


    Yang Chen nodded. "You''ve said I''m not an ordinary man. If I can''t even do that, wouldn''t that make me too ordinary?"


    Liu Mingyu''s face showed a satisfied expression.


    Yang Chen had been barely able to contain himself for a while now. Holding onto her soft and stic body, and hearing her questions, was almost unbearable.


    Over an hour passed before the soft murmurs in the room finally quieted down.


    Liu Mingyuy in Yang Chen''s arms, her almond eyes half-closed with anguid and somewhat exhausted look, her sleepwear draped messily over her body.


    Yang Chen, however, was still full of energy, clearly inclined for another round.


    "I''ve figured out where you''re not ordinary. You''re very good at this kind of thing," Liu Mingyu said with some resentment. Every time she was with this man, it left her with the urge to sleep for days.


    Yang Chen wasn''t sure whether to be proud or embarrassed. His "innate talent" was something he couldn''t entirely exin¡ªwhether it was due to his cultivation in the "Past Derived Scripture" or his near-death experience at age ten. Over the years, as his strength grew, despite the stubbornness of his brain, this physiological ability had only grown stronger.


    Yang Chen was well aware of his fierceness on the battlefield. So even if he wasn''t satisfied, he didn''t insist that Liu Mingyu stay longer.


    "Go to sleep, go to sleep. We have to get up early tomorrow for the journey," Yang Chen said.


    Liu Mingyu shook her head. "If I sleep here and Hongyan finds out, what will I do? I won''t have any face left."


    Yang Chen considered this. Despite saying he didn''t care, everyone had their own dignity.


    Liu Mingyu sat up, feeling a bit tired but managing to stand up with effort.


    She tied the belt of her sleepwear around her waist and staggered to her feet.


    But before she could steady herself, the entire room suddenly shook violently!


    "Ah!"


    Liu Mingyu swayed and fell back into Yang Chen''s arms!


    Following the tremor, the whole room began to shake continuously. The TV, the chandelier, books on the cab, doors, and windows¡ªall began to tremble!


    "Is it an earthquake?!"

 Chapter 315: Nijo Castle

    <h4>Chapter 315: Nijo Castle</h4>


    It''s said that earthquakes in Sakura Motomu ur frequently, with perceptible tremors happening over a thousand times a year. This meant earthquakes were asmon as three meals a day to the locals.


    Although Yang Chen was no stranger to earthquakes, most of the guests in the inn were experiencing this for the first time. Suddenly, screams of women and children echoed throughout, and the sound of footsteps running and scrambling filled the corridors.


    Yang Chen held Liu Mingyu close, reassuring her not to be afraid as he guided her to a corner of the room.


    "This is just a typical earthquake. The seismic-resistant structures in Sakura Motomu are very good. Unless it''s a major earthquake, there shouldn''t be any serious consequences," Yang Chen exined calmly.


    Being embraced by him, Liu Mingyu felt the warmth of his chest and gradually calmed down. She realized that despite the shaking of the room, they were not in immediate danger, which relieved her greatly.


    With flushed cheeks, Liu Mingyu eximed nervously, "Oh no! Hongyan must have woken up. She''s alone in her room. What if she starts looking for me? And if I leave your room, surely many people will see me."


    "Eh," Yang Chen chuckled. "Let me go out with youter. We''ll go to each person''s room and check on everyone to see if anyone''s injured. That way, we''ll have an excuse for why we were together."


    Liu Mingyu reluctantly agreed, realizing it was probably the best course of action. As she thought about these things, the earthquake continued, but with Yang Chen''s reassurance, the tremors didn''t seem as rming.


    As Yang Chen predicted, the earthquake didn''tst long. The room''s furnishings were undamaged, and soon everything returned to calm.


    Many embarrassed guests hurried back to their rooms in the hallway.


    When Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu walked out together, Liu Mingyu appearedposed. After all, she worked in public rtions and had a knack for concealing her emotions.


    Approaching the nearestpanion''s room, they found the lights off. Liu Mingyu knocked on the door, but after a while, there was no response.


    "Could they have run outside?" Liu Mingyu frowned and asked.


    Yang Chen shrugged, and they moved on to the next room.


    To their surprise, the second room was also empty. This was starting to seem odd.


    Arriving at the door of Zhang Cai and another female colleague''s room, Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu noticed that the light inside was on.


    Liu Mingyu knocked on the door, and they heard Zhang Cai''s timid voice from inside, "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Zhang Cai. Are you both okay?" Liu Mingyu asked.


    The door creaked open slowly, revealing Zhang Cai''s round face, now pale with nervousness. She called out anxiously, "Mingyu Jie," noticing Yang Chen inside without much surprise.


    Upon seeing Zhang Cai looking startled, Liu Mingyu quickly asked, "Are you okay? You look a bit pale." Zhang Cai shook her head and hesitated to open the door fully. "I''m fine, Mingyu Jie, you should go rest."


    The urgency in Zhang Cai''s voice suggested she wanted Liu Mingyu to leave quickly. Sensing something amiss, Liu Mingyu frowned and pressed, "Is something being kept from me? Why won''t you open the door properly?"


    Blushing, Zhang Cai hurriedly defended herself, "It''s nothing, Mingyu Jie, I''m just tired and want to rest."


    "Just now there was an earthquake, and you''re not usually this quiet. There must be something you''re hiding from me," Liu Mingyu persisted, advancing to forcefully open the door despite Zhang Cai''s attempts to stop her.


    To their surprise, upon opening the door, Liu Mingyu and Yang Chen saw several hostesses sitting on Zhang Cai''s tatami mat. All of them were in the hotel''s sleepwear, gathered around with snacks, beverages, and fruits strewn about.


    But that wasn''t the most shocking part. The television in the room was on, its volume barely audible, showing explicit scenes from the Sakura Midnight Adult Channel!


    Liu Mingyu''s face instantly flushed crimson, while Zhang Cai and the other hostesses awkwardly looked down. Yang Chen chuckled, understanding why they couldn''t be found earlier¡ªthey were watching a special program together.


    During the day, when Zhang Cai asked about the purpose of the vending machine, they unanimously agreed not to watch. Yet here they were, sneaking a watch togetherte at night, clearly enjoying themselves with heaps of snacks consumed.


    The reason they didn''t invite Liu Mingyu and Zhao Hongyan was probably due to Liu Mingyu''s ministerial status. Despite their sisterly bond, it wouldn''t be appropriate to involve a superior in such activities. Moreover, Liu Mingyu, as the eldest among the group of women, typically refrained from such discussions.


    Since Liu Mingyu wasn''t informed, it was obvious that Zhao Hongyan, who shared the room with Liu Mingyu, couldn''t be notified either. Yang Chen, being a man, certainly wouldn''t tell anyone.


    Seeing all her sisters lowering their heads, faces flushed with embarrassment, Liu Mingyu couldn''t help butugh and cry at the situation. Finally, she patted Zhang Cai on the shoulder and said, "I''m amazed by you! You''ve made it seem like some underground intelligence operation. I thought something serious had happened! You almost scared me to death!"


    "Sorry, Mingyu Jie, next time I''ll definitely let you know. Oh, would you like to join us now?" Zhang Cai immediately tried to appease her. "It''s really cheap, only 1000 yen for the whole night!"


    "Who said I''m ming you for this?" Liu Mingyu red at Zhang Cai indignantly, then turned to the hostesses and said, "You all carry on watching, just don''t act like thieves."


    With that said, she turned to Yang Chen and said, "Let''s go check on Hongyan."


    Yang Chen scratched his nose and gave Zhang Cai a thumbs-up before following Liu Mingyu to her room.


    The night ended like a farce. Early the next morning, everyone silently boarded the bus and headed to their next destination, Nagoya. However, Yang Chen couldn''t shake off the feeling that Zhao Hongyan was asionally giving him strange looks, making him wonder if she had noticed something about him and Liu Mingyust night. Yet, Yang Chen couldn''t bring himself to ask, nor was he particrly concerned.


    Tour guide Kawanako, who looked in but spoke with a peculiar tone in her Chinese, diligently narrated about the local customs and scenery of Sakura during the journey. However, her storiescked allure, and within an hour of driving, all the women had fallen asleep in the bus.


    The itinerary for the following days was packed. After a day in Nagoya, they proceeded to Kyoto. Designed by Sakura in imitation of ancient Chang''an during the scorching summer, Kyoto boasted numerous UNESCO World Heritage sites and historicalndmarks, warranting an extended stay.


    After visiting the famous Kinkaku-ji (Golden Pavilion) and Ginkaku-ji (Silver Pavilion) on the first day, Yang Chen spent the next morning shopping with the group of women. The second day''s itinerary eased his mind somewhat as they visited Saiho-ji (Kokedera) Temple and its gardens, followed by the renowned Nijo Castle in the afternoon.


    Given the extensive touring, Kawanako suggested a quaint tea house for a break when she noticed the group was getting weary. Naturally, the women, who had been longing to rest their legs, dly agreed.


    After entering a traditional Japanese-style tea house, everyone sat down, chatting leisurely while sipping on their green tea, enjoying a rxed atmosphere.


    Kawanako ordered snacks and tea for everyone and then carried the tea to the driver who had been apanying them. This sparked gossip among a few nosy colleagues, specting whether Kawanako had a romantic involvement with the older driver. Yang Chen sat near the doorway, overhearing their chatter and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly¡ªwomen were indeed quite talkative.


    Just as Yang Chen finished his third cup of tea and was about to close his eyes for a brief rest, a familiar figure, whose image had lingered in his mind over the past few days, reappeared in his sight!


    He saw a woman in a sky-blue dress with long, flowing ck hair casually crossing a crosswalk two blocks away from the tea house.


    In an instant, Yang Chen was sure he wasn''t mistaken! As he watched the figure, which stirred up his emotions once more, vanish into an alleyway, Yang Chen didn''t hesitate. Ignoring the surprised gazes of the women around him, he swiftly darted out of the tea house!


    The streets around Nijo Castle weren''t crowded, and theyout wasn''tplex. Yang Chen was confident he wouldn''t let that figure escape again!


    Liu Mingyu and the others shouted after Yang Chen as he dashed off, but in the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the alley ahead, leaving no trace behind.

 Chapter 316: Something I Owe You

    <h4>Chapter 316: Something I Owe You</h4>


    The ssical buildings of the Edo period were arranged in a picturesque manner. Following that elusive figure, Yang Chen traversed two narrow alleys until he arrived at a walled garden ahead.


    It was winter, and most nts had withered. The red and yellow leaves scattered on weathered tiles and stone bs revealed the passage of time. Some branches peeked through the mottled courtyard walls.


    Several ancient, robust pine trees with wide crowns stood evergreen in the courtyard, meticulously trimmed to maintain their verdant appearance in winter.


    There were no other visitors on the blue stone path leading to the courtyard, whether due to its non-touristic nature or sheer coincidence. What thrilled Yang Chen was that this time, he hadn''t lost track.


    He saw the figure in the sky-blue skirt push open a wooden door into the courtyard and quietly step inside. Yang Chen followed closely and arrived at the door. The iron bars on the door, weathered with rust over the years, contrasted with the door''s solid dark wood, exuding an aristocratic solemnity.


    Realizing that the person he wanted to see might be just inside, within arm''s reach, Yang Chen suddenly hesitated. He paused at the door, clenched his fists tightly, took a deep breath, and slowly pushed the door open.


    Inside, he saw an artificial rock formation in the courtyard, with a murmuring stream that seemed never to freeze, trickling into a small pond. Dense but carefully pruned vegetation surrounded the pond, nestling against the walls of ancient buildings.


    The design was elegant yet grand, evoking the dignity of the shogunate generals from ancient times. However, none of this captivated Yang Chen''s attention because from the moment he entered, his gaze had been fixed on the pathway directly in front of the main house.


    The hem of a skirt fluttered, revealing glimpses of bare feet as delicate as snow, swaying gracefully like a cold plum blossom. A strand of green hair brushed across her face in the chilly wind, as serene and tranquil as ever.


    In her eyes, there was still that undisturbed calmness, devoid of any ripple.


    Long-lost face, long-lost figure, long-lost aura¡ªYang Chen stood dumbfounded in ce, his mind nk.


    Then, a flood ofplex images overwhelmed him like surging waves, plunging Yang Chen into past memories.


    In a snowyndscape, surrounded by evergreen pines and cypresses buried in snowdrifts, the gloomy sky scattered feather-light snowkes. A young man in sturdy attire leaned against a towering tree, clutching an arm from which a steady stream of crimson blood flowed. The snow at his feet was already stained red.


    The young man''s lips were pale, his face ashen, but a fierce determination gleamed in his eyes, undiminished. Yet, the excessive loss of blood, the biting cold, and three days of relentless battle had finally taken their toll.


    As far as the eye could see, the snow-covered forest asionally echoed with the howls of snow wolves.


    At that moment, a dozen soldiers d in snowy cloaks, armed with heavy rifles, arrived in two armored vehicles, scaling a nearby hillock. The young man recognized them as part of the Arctic Fox Special Forces, trained secretly in the Nordic regions, adept atbat in snowy terrains.


    The "Arctic Foxes" disembarked from their vehicles in disciplined order, loaded their rifles, and began a meticulous yetplex search through the forest.


    The young man exhaled a visible breath of mist, his eyes shing crimson once more.


    This was the fifteenth wave of enemies he had encountered. The previous fourteen had all fallen by his hand, but not without cost. His wounds from the specially treated bullets were slow to heal, the blood loss draining his strength and vitality.


    Yet, he was not ready to die!


    In the sleeve of his garment, a chilling long de slipped into his palm¡ªthe only weapon he had left.


    Just then, a muffled grunt sounded from a nearby Arctic Fox soldier, the closest one to him.


    The soldier''s neck was sliced open by a sharp weapon, blood spraying as he copsed onto the snowy ground! Emerging from behind him was a slender young woman, d in snug-fitting snow camouge, with only her jet-ck hair standing out vividly against the snow.


    Before the other Arctic Fox troops could react, the girl swiftly maneuvered among the dense trees, using lightning-fast movements. asionally appearing, her short de consistently left a brilliant spatter of blood at the throat of each soldier, a deadly yet captivating dance of death.


    After the girl eliminated the entire squad of Arctic Foxes, she approached the young man without a word. Ignoring his protests, she pulled his hands toward her and bent down to lift him onto her back.


    "Aren''t you supposed to have left? Why did youe back?" The young man''s arm still oozed blood, staining the girl''s chest slowly.


    Running swiftly without gasping for breath, the girl replied in a cold, emotionless voice, "I came back to save you."


    "I''m responsible for covering the rear this time. That''s the mission. You don''t need to save me."


    "You saved me in the rainforest. I owe you," the girl said.


    A faint smile touched the corners of the young man''s mouth. "You let me vent my frustrations, and I kept you alive. That''s our deal."


    "True, it''s a fair deal. But I owe you something else."


    "What?"


    "It was you who told me I could still trust someone, at least to trust you."


    The girl''s voice was faint, as cold as ever, drifting like snowkes in the wind.


    Midsummer night.


    A congested traffic artery, bustling with lights and noises, making every pedestrian appear agitated.


    On the rooftop terrace of a five-story building, the young man held a cheap cigarette between his lips, his gaze hazy as he looked out over the smoky, chaotic streets below. People were brawling, city management officers were chasing vendors, and those involved in idents were arguing. All sorts of scenes unfolded like scenes from another world.


    The young man had only recently taken up smoking, but he quickly grew fond of the sensation¡ªthe fiery gas entering his lungs briefly cleared his mind, making him feel alive.


    Suddenly, a ghostly figure floated onto the rooftop, slowly approaching the young man.


    The young man turned around to face a girl in a sky-blue dress, her dark green hair fluttering in the wind. Her youthful face had matured considerably, yet it bore the lifeless expression of a puppet.


    "Did you meet your mother?" the young man asked with a smile.


    "I did," the girl replied tly.


    "Wow, after all that trouble finding her, you finally did," the young man curiously asked, "Did she tell you her real name? Or does she also go by Seventeen?"


    There was no emotional fluctuation in Seventeen''s watery eyes as she gazed at the dimly lit sky in the distance. "I have no name, and besides, I killed her."


    "Who?" the young man suddenly coughed a few times, startled by her words, and asked somewhat puzzled, "You finally found your mom and then killed her?!"


    Seventeen calmly replied, "The woman who gave birth to me."


    The young man brushed off some cigarette ash and fell silent for a moment. "You didn''t find it hasty?"


    "She was someone who, when I found her, was doing business. I asked her who my father was, and she said she had so many clients every day that she couldn''t remember. She said someone paid a high price to y with a pregnant woman back then, which is how I came to be. But she didn''t have enough money herself, so she didn''t want me, just left me on the side of the road, so she didn''t even name me. She asked me if I had any money, I said no, she asked me if I wanted to do that kind of business with her, and she was old and wanted me to make money for her."


    After flicking the cigarette ash away, the young man fell silent for a moment. "You didn''t think it was too rash?"


    "She lives like this, or she died more fit, at least she doesn''t have to worry about money, don''t worry about getting old, it should be happier than alive you know, I killed, no pain," seventeen after, turned around and snatched away the boy''s hand burned half of the cigarette, eyes through a touch of cold, "I tell you, thirteen, don''t this kind of thing in front of me, I hate to see you this way!"

 Chapter 317 - 317 - The Tea is Getting Cold

    <h4>Chapter 317: - The Tea is Getting Cold</h4>


    In Sanya, Yinan, warm sunlight bathed the seaside resort with its white buildings, and tall coconut trees swayed gracefully. Here, there was no sense of winter, no chill in the air.


    Outside a luxurious sea-view suite, a spacious balcony was adorned with two loungers under parasols. At the forefront of the balcony, there was a small pool of about fifteen square meters, its crystal-clear water reflecting shimmering ripples.


    Two slender women in pink and light blue swimsuits, their hair slightly damp,y on the chairs wearing sunsses, enjoying the tranquil afternoon sun.


    They were Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni, here on vacation.


    "Ruoxi, this feels sofortable. It''s been a while since we rxed like this, drinking afternoon tea and sunbathing together," Mo Qianni said softly.


    Lin Ruoxi picked up a porcin tea cup from the small table beside her, took a sip of the brightly colored English breakfast tea, and softly murmured, "Mm."


    Mo Qianni knew Lin Ruoxi''s reserved nature well, so she continued nonchntly, "Some of the others mentioned attending the beach bonfire party tonight. Are you going?"


    Setting down her tea cup, Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "No, you go ahead. I''ll pass."


    "Even though I know that''s not really your scene, since we''re all here together, why not join in? I think everyone would be happy to have you there," Mo Qianni encouraged.


    "I''d rather not. You know how I am. My presence would just make everyone tense, and I don''t want to awkwardly affect the atmosphere," Lin Ruoxi said with a slight smile.


    Mo Qianni sighed softly. "Alright then, I won''t go either. I''ll stay here with you."


    "You should go. You''re the team leader this time, I''m just here to unwind," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Mo Qianni''s face showed a hint of concern as she hesitated, asking worriedly, "Ruoxi, you seem quite upset. Did you have an argument with someone? The old you wouldn''t havee on this trip without a reason."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes behind her sunsses revealed no emotion as she bit her lip and remained silent.


    Mo Qianni sighed lightly. "It''s okay if you don''t want to talk about it. I''m just worried about you, that''s all..."


    "I know," Lin Ruoxi suddenly spoke up. "Qian''ni, I''m fine."


    "That''s good then," Mo Qianni forced a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi turned away and looked at Mo Qianni, saying, "Qianni, if you like Yang Chen and want to marry him in the future, I think he likes you a lot too."


    Mo Qianni was shaken to her core, thinking she had misheard. She took off her sunsses, her eyes filled with astonishment as she stared at Lin Ruoxi''s serene and beautiful face. She asked, "Ruoxi, what did you just say?"


    They had always avoided the topic of Yang Chen when together, cherishing their years of friendship. Despite the emotional shift caused by one man, they both carefully guarded their bond. Now, Lin Ruoxi suddenly mentioned divorcing Yang Chen and suggested Mo Qianni be with him.


    Seemingly unaffected by Mo Qianni''s emotional reaction, Lin Ruoxi continued calmly, "He said he wants to divorce me in a few months. His reasons seem ridiculous to me, and since he has no attachment, I have even less reason to stay. After our divorce, he''ll be free. If you like him, I will support you."


    Mo Qianni heard this news for the first time. Normally, hearing such news might bring some happiness, as it could mean being with the man she loved. However, seeing Lin Ruoxi''s indifferent demeanor, she couldn''t feel joy. Instead, she felt pain.


    "Ruoxi, what''s going on between you and Yang Chen? Why are you suddenly like this? You''re not someone who takes rtionships lightly," Mo Qianni couldn''t help but ask.


    Lowering her head, Lin Ruoxi replied, "I don''t know either. Let''s just divorce. From the beginning, I never thought we would have a good ending."


    With that said, Lin Ruoxi stood up from her seat and walked towards the room.


    "I''m a bit tired. I''m going to rest," she said without looking back.


    Before Lin Ruoxi could reach the room, Mo Qianni stood up as well, her expression somewhat solemn.


    "Wait," Mo Qianni called out to Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi paused in her steps, didn''t turn around, and asked softly, "Is there something else?"


    "Ruoxi, regardless of the reason, I hope you won''t give up easily. If you don''t love him and he doesn''t love you, you wouldn''t havee this far. At least, that''s what I believe. I started as the third person, but I''ve never regretted it because I believe everyone has the right to pursue love. Of course, I won''t interfere with your rtionship."


    As long as he wanted to go home, or be with you, I never stood in his way. I even rarely called him proactively, and I tried to avoid seeing him at thepany as much as possible. Sometimes, I wonder why, despite wanting to possess him, I still endure the pain and struggle to help maintain your rtionship. But I have always foolishly done so, even though I can''t stand my own weakness.


    But today, you suddenly told me you wanted to divorce Yang Chen, without even clearly exining the reason. I felt heartbroken, and deeply sorrowful, for you, and for myself. I feel like everything I''ve done from the beginning has been a mistake."


    At this point, Mo Qianni''s eyes were already brimming with tears. Lin Ruoxi tilted her head back, remaining silent.


    "Lin Ruoxi," a determined look shed in Mo Qianni''s eyes, "if one day, you divorce Yang Chen, and then Yang Chen and I end up together, and I be his wife, I hope you understand that it''s not because you stepped aside, but because I fought for my own love with my efforts. That would not be a concession; it would be my ''trophy''!"


    Lin Ruoxi turned around and smiled brilliantly, "Qianni, you once said that if you became the president of Yu Lei, you definitely wouldn''t do as well as I did. Because you said you''re not as good as I am. But today, I feel that I am not as good as you."


    After saying that, Lin Ruoxi turned and walked back to the room.


    In the sky, thick clouds had drifted in, gradually covering the sunlight, and the air began to feel damp and chilly. In the courtyard, Yang Chen looked up at the gloomy sky and then walked into the quaint and elegant mansion.


    "Sit down, I''ll make tea for you."


    The woman in a light blue dress slowly knelt down at the low table. Her fair, slender arms and graceful legs stood out sharply in the dimly lit room. On the table, tea utensils were neatly arranged, and selected fresh tea leaves were ready. Yang Chen suppressed his wildly beating heart and knelt down calmly, facing the woman. His gaze asionally fell on her cold and beautiful face, and sometimes on her skillful tea-making techniques. The fragrance of the tea wafted through the air, refreshing and pleasant.


    "I didn''t expect that my Seventeen, besides killing, could also make tea," Yang Chen said.


    "During my more than a year in Japan, I forgot how to kill, but learned how to make tea," Seventeen ced a small bowl of tea in front of Yang Chen, "And also, I am not your Seventeen."


    Yang Chen gave a self-deprecating smile, "You still have the same temper. You must dislike me, maybe even hate me, right? After all, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have gone through that ordeal. I thought you had left me forever. I never expected to see you here again."


    "I also never thought I could survive in that situation, let alone see you again," Seventeen said coldly, her head lowered.


    "Why did you refuse to meet me the first two times?" Yang Chen asked.


    Seventeen looked up at Yang Chen''s eyes, which were brimming with suppressed emotion. "I hadn''t decided whether I wanted to see you again."


    "And now?"


    "I feel like I have nothing to avoid with you. I haven''t done anything wrong, and meeting you might actually help me let go of all my lingering feelings," Seventeen replied.


    Yang Chen exhaled deeply and nodded, "You''re right. From beginning to end, it was all my fault. You were just the victim."


    The two fell into silence. Before meeting, Yang Chen had been so eager, but now that they were face to face, he found he had nothing to say.


    "The tea will get cold; you should drink it," Seventeen said.


    Yang Chen nodded, his mind filled with memories of the past. He picked up the tea cup and drank it in one gulp.


    "This is tea tasting, not drinking like that," Seventeen said, frowning.


    "I''m not in the mood to savor it," Yang Chen said, setting down the cup and staring intently at Seventeen''s indifferent face. Gathering his courage, he asked, "Since you''re alive, what about our child?"

 Chapter 318: Don’t Leave

    <h4>Chapter 318: Don''t Leave</h4>


    Seventeen''s delicate body trembled slightly, her eyes instantly reddening as she turned her head away. "Now you think of the child. Why didn''t you think about the child back then?"


    "I..." Yang Chen closed his eyes in pain, and after a long time, he said, "At that time, my mind was like a mess, I couldn''t control myself."


    "Hmph," Seventeen sneered coldly. "Couldn''t control yourself? Did you even try to control yourself? I really feel sorry for my child, because he had a father like you. He was gone before he was even born."


    Yang Chen''s body stiffened, feeling a prickly sensation on his scalp. If someone else were present, they could probably see the veins bulging on his forehead.


    "Gone... gone?"


    "Do you think I could survive an explosion and falling into the sea without a scratch?" Seventeen''s emotions were slightly out of control, and she angrily questioned him.


    The room fell silent again, as quiet as death. Yang Chen''s mind filled with memories from the past, and his eyes reddened instantly.


    On the vast blue sea, waves surged mightily. A stolen military warship was slowly sailing into international waters, a defiant steel beast with sharp edges glinting in the sunlight.


    On the forward deck of the warship, arge group of burly men of various skin colors, wearing different outfits, all looking fierce and murderous, had been gathered together. Their faces were full of anger and hatred. There were at least fifty or sixty of them, all ring intently at a young man loungingzily in a chair in front of them.


    Behind the young man stood several officer-like figures, their faces solemn and respectful, clearly treating the young man as their leader.


    "Since you took money from others toe after my people, you should have expected this day toe. So, don''t look at me with such dissatisfied eyes. I''m giving you the opportunity to kill me together, and I won''t even use a machine gun on you. You should be grateful. I suggest you start quickly," the young man said with a smile.


    One of the burly white men shouted angrily in German, "Only a small squad of the zer Mercenary Corps participated in the operation. Why did you have to hunt us all down to thest person? Even our families at the headquarters were not spared!"


    "You''re nothing but a bloodthirsty demon, using a flimsy excuse to satisfy your lust for blood!" another burly man said furiously.


    "As a strong man, didn''t you feel ashamed when you swung your knife at women and children?"


    "You will face retribution."


    The young man suddenly opened his eyes, which gleamed with a cold, blood-red light. "I told you to attack, not to talk!"


    In an instant, the young man left his seat, and the next moment, he was already in the midst of the crowd! The two burly men who had just spoken suddenly had their heads struck by an enormous force, exploding into two clouds of blood mist!


    Immediately after, the young man''s body, like a whirlwind of death, spun and weaved among the fifty or sixty captives, leaving behind a scene of severed limbs and body parts.


    Blood flowed like a river, and the crimson liquid seeped into the ocean from the deck.


    After killing everyone, the young man revealed a satisfied smile, took out a white silk handkerchief to wipe his hands, and turned back to the cabin. Just then, a young woman in a light blue dress walked onto the deck. She nced at the pool of blood in front of her, furrowed her brows, and said to the young man, "Thirteen, stop killing. Haven''t you killed enough?"


    Thirteen paused in his steps. "Dear Seventeen, it''s not that I haven''t killed enough, but there are always people who want to die."


    Seventeen shook her head in pain. "Three years ago, you told me you wanted to destroy Zero and then live a life without killing. But now, why do you still want to kill even after destroying Zero? Those people didn''t provoke you, and their families certainly didn''t! Thirteen, you weren''t like this before!"


    Thirteen smiled nonchntly. "Seventeen, do you remember when I asked you why you liked to wear blue dresses all year round?"


    Seventeen remained silent.


    "You told me that you wore clean-looking clothes because seeing blood stain them gave you a sense of aplishment."


    Seventeen turned her head away. "That was in the past. Now I don''t want to kill anymore. I just want a peaceful life."


    "Just because you don''t like it doesn''t mean I don''t," Thirteen''s eyes flickered with an excited fire. "Seventeen, every time I kill now, I get an incredibly wonderful feeling. The sense of aplishment from watching life slip away in my hands can only be deepened by killing more people. You are the person I trust the most and the woman I love the most. If you oppose my killing, it will make me very angry. So, I forbid you from opposing me anymore!"


    After speaking, Thirteen turned and walked straight into the cabin without looking back.


    Seventeen stood at the cabin door, silently shedding tears.


    In the early morning, Thirteen sat up groggily from arge velvet bed. The night''s heavy drinking left his head feeling heavy, and when he reached for the person who should have been beside him, he found the space empty.


    In his daze, Thirteen felt something hard under his hand. Picking it up, he saw that it was a letter. Opening it, he found a piece of paper with a few lines of familiar handwriting that immediately brought rity to his eyes.


    "Thirteen, I''ve left. I couldn''t persuade you, and you''ve be someone who scares me. It''s not that I want to leave you; it''s because I have your child. Our child cannot grow up in a world of blood and ughter. I want him to grow up ordinary. If I told you I was pregnant, I would never have had the chance to leave. So, forgive me for telling you this only after I''ve gone. If one day you be the Thirteen you used to be, I will bring our child back to you. Seventeen."


    Thirteen''s hands trembled, and the letter slipped from his grasp. He suddenly recalled the look in Seventeen''s eyes when she left the barst night. It hadn''t seemed significant then, but now he remembered that those eyes were filled with determination, disgust, pain, and sorrow, as if her very soul was being tormented within her beautiful body, seeking release.


    Could it have been a farewell?


    On a remote ind in the Pacific Ocean, atop a steep cliff, several heavily injured men and women were driven to the edge. Below themy the crashing waves and cold, jagged rocks.


    Thirteen''s eyes burned with arrogant rage, a blood-red light like the mes of hell, forcing the once-proud men and women to retreat step by step.


    "I don''t care if you are superhumans or mercenaries. If you want revenge on me, I''ll take it anytime. But for kidnapping my woman, I will make you suffer more than death," Thirteen''s voice was like grinding gears, piercing through the howling sea wind into their ears.


    At the base of the cliff, numerous blood-stained corpses testified to the brutality of the battle. Yet Thirteen still stood tall, while thest few were forced onto the precipice.


    One of the women, a seductive beauty,ughed sharply, "Hades, even if you kill us all, your woman and the child in her belly will be buried with us!"


    "We are no match for you, but so what? We die, but you, alive, will suffer more than death!"


    Thirteen clenched his fists, burning with the desire to rush forward and ughter them, but the uncertainty about Seventeen''s exact location tore at his heart like a knife.


    The seductive woman pulled out a small walkie-talkie and spoke in Japanese, "Mission failed. Detonate."


    Thirteen suddenly realized what themand meant, but it was toote to shout for them to stop!


    With a deafening "boom," an explosion shattered the stone wall on a distant cliff, sending chunks of rock flying!


    A ck object resembling an iron cage fell into the sea with the explosion, swallowed by the waves and lost in the tides.


    "No!"


    Thirteen''s desperate shout couldn''t halt the instant explosion hundreds of meters away, nor could it stop the cage hidden below the cliff from plunging into the sea.


    The seductive womanughed gleefully, "Though our alliance to kill you has failed, making you live with the pain of losing your beloved woman and child is our victory!"


    Before Thirteen could unleash his fury on them, the superhumans leaped into the sea, smashing into the rocks and turning into blooms of blood, consumed by the waves.


    Thirteen copsed to his knees on the cliff, staring nkly at the ever-swirling sea. The unforgettable look in Seventeen''s eyes that night she left resurfaced in his mind.


    The blood-red light in his eyes gradually faded away.


    Bringing his thoughts back, Yang Chen looked at the woman in front of him, his expression filled withplex emotions.


    "Making you go through all that and losing the child... It''s understandable that you wouldn''t want to see me alive. I really don''t deserve to be seen by you," Yang Chen''s eyes were slightly bloodshot, and he gave a bitter smile. "But knowing you''re alive, I''m already very grateful."


    "¾«CС˵,HС˵,µ¢ÃÀС˵¾¡ÔÚ:¾ÆÎÝС˵Íø."


    "Leave. Meeting you today is thest time we''ll ever see each other," Seventeen stood up, expressionless, and smoothed her disheveled hair.


    Yang Chen trembled as he rose to his feet, his heart feeling like it was being gnawed by worms and bitten by snakes, causing a searing pain. He looked at the woman in front of him, not even a foot away. "Seventeen, I know, no matter what I say, it''s useless. When you fell into the sea, I suddenly understood a lot of things. It''s a pity that when you were by my side, I didn''t understand."


    "Stop. I don''t want to hear it," Seventeen rejected coldly.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "Do you know? When I returned to Yanxia this past year, I met a woman who reminded me a lot of you. Her appearance, her personality, her way of speaking, most of all her eyes¡ªI once thought she was sent by the heavens to rece you. But then I realized, she is who she is, and you are you. You are Seventeen, and no one can rece you."


    Yang Chen silently turned around, biting his lip as if making a firm decision. He took a step, ready to leave.


    "Thirteen!"


    Seventeen suddenly called out.


    Yang Chen turned around, staring at her in a daze. At some point, ayer of mist had formed in Seventeen''s eyes. Suddenly, she threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms, hugging him tightly!


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned, but then he understood what was happening. His heart warmed, and he gently held the woman who was trembling and shedding tears in his arms.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Seventeen!"


    Hearing the sorrowful murmur, Yang Chen felt a pang of sadness. Just as he was about to say somethingforting, he suddenly sensed something was wrong!


    How could it be?!


    Seventeen slowly stepped back from Yang Chen, taking two steps away. Her face, still familiar and tear-streaked, now held a yful and mocking look as she gazed at him.


    Yang Chen dumbly looked down. There, in his chest, a gold-threaded dagger had been plunged in!


    A delicate and tragic bloom of blood silently unfurled on Yang Chen''s chest!

 Chapter 319: The Incident

    <h4>Chapter 319: The Incident</h4>


    Yang Chen''s mind was unable to process what had just happened; the sudden and dramatic turn of events was beyond hisprehension!


    First of all, why had Seventeen stabbed his heart with a dagger?


    Secondly, how could his body be so easily pierced?


    Moreover, he had felt no sense of impending danger whatsoever!


    Even in apletely unguarded state, his keen senses should not have allowed anyone to have the time to pull out a dagger and stab him!


    "Lord Hades, has it been so long since youst felt the sensation of being wounded?" Seventeen mocked, gently wiping away the tears from the corner of her eyes. "How does it feel to have your heart pierced? Quite an experience, isn''t it? Truly fitting for someone deemed a ''god''¡ªeven with your heart pierced, you''re still standing."


    Yang Chen snapped to his senses and, looking at the woman whose expression hadpletely changed, roared, "You''re not Seventeen!"


    "Hahahaha!"


    ''Seventeen''ughed hysterically, bending over and back in fits ofughter as if she had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world.


    "Of course, I''m not that wretched woman. That woman was knocked out and thrown into the sea over a year ago. Who knows where she sank to," the woman said smugly.


    Yang Chen''s lips began to turn pale. The dagger plunged into his heart evidently had some sort of potent chemical on it.


    What terrified Yang Chen even more was that his body''s super-strong regenerative abilities were weakening!


    In the past, even if his heart was pierced, he could have normally recovered. This was due to the powerful body he had gained after being exposed to the "Divine Light," coupled with the miraculous functions from practicing the "Wang Nian Derivation Sutra." But now, Yang Chen clearly sensed that his body was recovering very slowly. Because of this, if he rashly pulled out the dagger, his blood wouldn''t be able to clot quickly enough. The high pressure inside his heart would certainly cause a massive spurt of blood!


    As a result, his body might be utterly destroyed!


    However,pared to his own dire situation, hearing the woman say that the real Seventeen had already died was a far more devastating blow to Yang Chen!


    From heaven to hell¡ªperhaps this was what it felt like!


    He had just seen Seventeen alive and well, and had been filled with inner joy. But no! It was all a trap! A trap set to lure him in and assassinate him!


    Yet, even so, there were too many questions in Yang Chen''s mind. After all, pulling off such an intricate scheme to catch him off guard required much more than just acting skills.


    Here is the trantion of the provided Chinese novel excerpt:


    How could this fake "Seventeen" track me without being noticed? She managed to follow my movements three times in a row, appearing just at the right moment and then hiding perfectly¡ªthis is definitely not simple.


    And how does she know so much about Seventeen, impersonating her so convincingly?! She even knows about everything that happened between us in the past?


    What''s even harder to believe is why I couldn''t keenly sense her movements to assassinate me? What kind of drug weakened my ability to heal myself? For me, ordinary toxins pose absolutely no threat! It definitely can''t be just a simple poison!


    And when was I poisoned?!


    "I know you must have many questions. Before my partner arrives, I can answer some for you," the fake Seventeen giggled, stepping three feet away from Yang Chen and casually turning around.


    In the blink of an eye, the girl who had just been dressed in a light blue dress as "Seventeen" transformed.


    "Kawana?" Even Yang Chen, asposed as he was, widened his eyes.


    Kawana giggled, "Mr. Yang, do you now understand why I can track your movements while you cannot find me?"


    Yang Chen suddenly realized. No wonder when Kawana was exining to his group, he never saw "Seventeen," but whenever they went to the mall alone, he encountered the fake Seventeen!


    Today at Nijo Castle, Kawana pretended to bring tea to the driver¡ªit was all premeditated! She deliberately turned into "Seventeen" with a reason to lure him and track him!


    Thinking about it, the excuse that there was no one outside this courtyard was also arranged long ago.


    It''s just that Yang Chen''s longing for Seventeen and various excited emotions made him unwilling to think too much about these strange details. Plus, subconsciously, he didn''t think anyone would threaten him, so he became more rxed and less vignt!


    "Your disguise is perfect, but how did you...?"


    "How did I know so much about that despicable woman and your past? Is that what you want to ask?" Kawana smirked coldly.


    "You better watch your mouth." If the current situation weren''t so unclear, Yang Chen would have wanted to step forward and deal with Kawana, though he didn''t know how manyyers of his strength he could still use.


    Kawana pretended to step back with a "fearful" expression, chuckling, "Lord of the Underworld, do you remember a year ago, on the small ind in the Pacific, the woman you killed, who had a striking appearance?"


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, recalling it instantly¡ªthe woman whoughed heartily and triggered the bomb to explode!


    "What''s your rtionship with her?" Yang Chen had already sensed something.


    The smile on Kawana''s face vanished, reced by a cold, ruthless tone. "That was my sister, Yuki-Onna. I''m her younger sister. You can call me Kyuubi."


    Yang Chen suddenly woke up. "Takamagahara, Kyuubi the Nine-Tailed Fox!"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that Lord of the Underworld would actually know my name," Kyuubi pped her hands and, with another turn, in an instant, "Kawana" was no more. Instead, there stood a morous woman in a pink Sakura-style kimono, with a fox fur scarf around her neck. With every gesture and expression, she exuded a natural charm.


    "Takamagahara, so you were also involved in that incident," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile. If the Yatagarasu were Sakura''s most powerful ninja organization, then the extremely rare "Takamagahara" were another formidable group known for their exceptional covert abilities within Sakura.


    The legendary Takamagahara was where the Sun Goddess resided in the divine realm. After the Emperor''s death, they were believed to ascend to Takamagahara. In reality, Takamagahara was a groupposed of "yokai" with certain supernatural abilities. Though few in number, each member possessed extraordinary capabilities.


    Yang Chen had heard of the "Nine-Tailed Fox" before. Their specialtyy in illusions, perfectly impersonating various characters down to their voice and appearance. What was even more terrifying about this woman was her ability to "read minds"; she could understand some of the memories even of those she impersonated.


    A glint of determination shed in Yang Chen''s eyes as he asked, "Since you were able to mimic Seventeen so convincingly that I couldn''t recognize you, I suppose you''ve read Seventeen''s memories?"


    Kyuubi the Nine-Tailed Fox didn''t mind at all, smiling triumphantly. "Exactly. I''m not afraid to tell you. When my sister Yuki-Onna gave the order, I was the one who controlled the bomb detonation. In fact, even before that, I had been watching over your woman. So yes, I''ve read quite a bit of Seventeen''s memories."


    "So you''re the one who directly executed the orders," Yang Chen smirked.


    Kyuubi looked mockingly at Yang Chen. "Lord of the Underworld, it seems you still don''t understand. Your woman died because you killed too many people you shouldn''t have. You''ve be an enemy to all of us, a threat to everyone. Moreover, you hold the God Stone and refuse to hand it over, obstructing everyone''s path. So you are the executioner who caused the death of your woman."


    As she finished speaking, the courtyard''s main gate slowly opened, and several men and women dressed in various outfits walked in at this moment.


    A proud expression appeared on Kyuubi''s face. "You''re ratherte. Were you worried I couldn''t handle it?"


    Yang Chen turned around, giving them only a brief nce, his expression growing several shades graver.

 Chapter 320: Demonic Blade

    <h4>Chapter 320: Demonic de</h4>


    "Kyuubi, you foxydy, I never thought you''d actually get something done," a voluptuous Asian woman in a tight ck leather outfit with short blonde hair strutted before Yang Chen, circling him with interest, and taunted Kyuubi the Nine-Tailed Fox.


    Kyuubi snorted coldly, "Dead Cat, do you think everyone is as brainless as you, only good for brawling?"


    "When ites to brains, how can youpare to Lord Tokugawa?" The woman called Dead Cat''s gaze turned towards an elderly man with white hair who had walked in through the gate.


    Though this man looked aged, his face was radiant and his skin smooth, showing no signs of aging. His eyes were like a tranquil pond, staring at Yang Chen without the slightest ripple.


    Yang Chen nced at the white-haired man, then looked at the man and woman behind him, both of whom he had shed with several times before: Banshou and Lili, the two main ninjas of Sakura, though the Tengu was absent.


    Unknown to Yang Chen, the Tengu had already been killed by Banshou.


    Banshou''s gaze towards Yang Chen wasplex, while Lili couldn''t stop grinning mischievously, as if she found something amusing.


    As for the others who had arrived, three of them were dressed in blue leather outfits¡ªthe Storms of the Sam Nation with their blue abilities!


    Among them was Judy, who had been repatriated during the battle in the Zang area! There was a hint of excitement on her beautiful face, clearly pleased to see Yang Chen injured. Due to Yang Chen''s interference, the Blue Storms had suffered heavy losses and great humiliation. She had survived under the protection of Venus and was now here with two other members to coborate with Sakura''s two major organizations against Yang Chen!


    The other three who arrived left Yang Chen puzzled.


    They were a Cardinal of the Holy See dressed in red robes and two Knights Temr in armor.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why suddenly the Holy See would be involved in a n against him.


    "Lord of the Underworld, we meet again," Judy smiled coquettishly.


    Yang Chen leaned back, gradually feeling weakened by the potent drug in his body, making him realize he couldn''t stand steadily and had to lean on the door frame.


    "I knew it. Even Takamagahara couldn''t possibly have concocted a drug that I couldn''t handle. So it turns out you''re involved too," Yang Chen sighed bitterly.


    If anyone in this world could devise a drug or toxin effective against him, it would likely be the Blue Storms.


    This organizationbined superpowers with the world''s top technology, making it entirely possible to develop a drug specifically targeting him.


    Sure enough, Judy nodded in confirmation, "Lord of the Underworld, the drug we prepared for you is truly one of a kind in the world. Due to your unique constitution, poisons made from ordinary elements cannot harm you. So after extensive research, we chose to use radioactive elements, polonium, as the primary ingredient. The concentrated polonium, costing forty million dors, along with two hundred million in other elements and research costs, was all in the cup of tea you just drank."


    "Polonium?" Yang Chen lowered his head, ncing at the teacup he had just drunk from. Polonium, beingpletely colorless and tasteless when dissolved in water, was understandable that he couldn''t discern its presence. "You spent nearly three hundred million dors just to develop a drug to deal with me. Isn''t that too extravagant?"


    "Not at all," Judy stepped forward, staring at the dagger plunged into Yang Chen''s heart with a cold smile. "Lord of the Underworld, haven''t you noticed that your perceptual abilities have be significantly dulled? You couldn''t sense Miss Kyuubi''s killing intent, nor could you perceive that she was about to stab you. More importantly, your body isn''t as resilient anymore; your wounds can no longer heal themselves. All of this is due to the effects of radioactive elements. Alpha particles effectively inhibit your regenerative abilities and, through continuous particle collisions, weaken your body tissues, making them less robust than before."


    Only now did Yang Chen realize that his inability to perceive, allowing Kyuubi to easily take advantage, was also due to the effects of the drug!


    In other words, this drug not only affected his physiological functions but also suppressed his perception and cognitive abilities!


    "In fact, I should thank you, Lord of the Underworld, for not killing mest time. It allowed me to return to headquarters and provide them with a wealth of direct information," Judy said. "The power of the main god lies in thebination of body and consciousness. As for the legendary abilities bound by the Covenant of the Gods, we are not of god-tier, so we are not afraid. After all, ''Facing non-god-tier, cannot unseal''¡ªI believe the Lord of the Underworld surely wouldn''t vite that, unless you want to be amon enemy of other main gods. Therefore, this drug designed specifically for you was born."


    Yang Chen sneered, "Using nuclear weapon technology to deal with me, you''ve really gone to great lengths. However, do you think this can kill me?"


    "No," spoke the white-haired man, also the leader of the Yatagarasu, the Earth Ninja Tokugawa Zang II, the mastermind behind this entire setup.


    "Lord of the Underworld, we were both assassins for Zero. Although we''re not familiar, I know more about you than most," Tokugawa Zang II''s Japanese was t, devoid of life. "Although most people don''t know, I''m well aware that you obtained the title of Lord of the Underworld from the leader of Zero through ''deicide.'' The old leader of Zero, the first Lord of the Underworld, once told me some information about the main gods. I know that theoretically, the main gods are immortal, but if their physical body is destroyed, they cannot immediately be reborn. As far as I know, if a main god''s physical body is destroyed, they can only choose the path of reincarnation, which is definitely not a matter of ten or twenty years."


    Yang Chen''s pupils contracted. Tokugawa Zang II''s understanding of the divine level had reached such a level!


    Tokugawa Zang II continued, "Therefore, whether we can obtain the God Stone from you today or not, as long as your physical body is destroyed, you will no longer pose any threat to us!"


    Yang Chen sneered, "Didn''t I already give you the God Stone long ago? Why are you still asking me for it?"


    "That was a fake."


    Tokugawa Zang II almost squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, hatingly saying, "Your methods are indeed clever. You''ve deceived all of us. We thought you would bring out the real Divine Stone to exchange for your beloved woman, but it turns out even the ''real'' Divine Stone is fake. It must still be hidden away somewhere!"


    "Lord Hades, Tokugawa''s leader obtained a fake Divine Stone, but it attracted quite a few enemies. Even if he tells others it''s fake, they won''t believe him. That''s a devious trick," sighed Judith.


    Yang Chen nced at them with a yful expression. "You, Blue Storm, must also be one of the factions vying for the Divine Stone, otherwise, you wouldn''t be in league with the Yagami Society."


    "True, but what does that matter? As long as the oue favors us, we don''t mind wasting a bit more time," cooed Judith.


    Yang Chen turned to the three silent Vatican members. "I''m curious, do even the Vatican people want to seize the Divine Stone?" The bishop in red said in Italian, "Lord Hades, I am Bruno of the Sakuramoto diocese. We are here today because you agreed to the Dark Council''s alliance agreement. This is not good news for our Vatican. Therefore, we have decided to participate in this n."


    Yang Chen felt annoyed. If only he hadn''t signed any agreements with Lilith. He had exposed himself. Normally not afraid, now in his current situation, he might really end up in hot water.


    "I believe, Your Excellency, there''s no need for you to intervene."


    Tokugawa Zang II extended hisrge hand and suddenly a rugged-looking Sakuramoto katana flew into his grasp from a nearby sword rack.


    "Hades, do you recognize this sword?"


    With that, Tokugawa Zang II drew the de from its sheath.


    A glint reminiscent of autumn water shed before Yang Chen''s eyes. He saw that the katana was densely inscribed with extensive scriptures, and on one side of the de was carved a vivid ancient dragon.


    "A demonic sword, Myoho Muramasa?!"


    Yang Chen immediately thought of this name because this sword was extremely famous in the world of assassins. Before Yang Chen truly became the number one assassin of Zero, the legendary assassin of Zero, it was said that this "Myoho Muramasa" was the weapon used.


    Muramasa swords were the most famous type of des in the Edo period, but they shed with other weapons and all would be damaged, their sharpness difficult to handle, hence they were called demonic swords


    Later, descendants of the Tokugawa Shogunate, upon their ancestors being in by Muramasa, ordered that no more swords of Muramasa''s make be used, and arge number of Muramasa demonic swords were destroyed. However, only the most powerful one, cursed with a bloodthirsty curse, remained. This sword was inscribed with the Lotus Sutra and adorned with a dragon motif. With just a dip in blood, the dragon motif would turn red, unleashing boundlessbat power.


    No wonder Tokugawa Zang II had earned the trust of the first Lord Hades; he had once been the foremost operative of Zero!


    "It seems you recognize it," Tokugawa Zang II said, running his hand along the de with a hint of pride. "The reason for setting this trap here today is because this is our Tokugawa ancestral home. For us, exterminating gods here is a matter of honor. Our Tokugawa ancestors were harmed by the demonic swords, but the strongest one still remains in our hands. You are a worthy opponent for me to draw my de against. Even if your true strength has been suppressed by special drugs, it''s still worth me using Muramasa to kill you."


    After Tokugawa Zang II finished speaking, he ced the de in front of Yang Chen. "I''ll ask again, where is the Divine Stone?"


    Yang Chen felt his breath was bing painful. If it weren''t for his robust physique and the profound internal skills derived from the Pure Thought Meditation, his heart would have been pierced and he would have died hundreds of times over.


    "Even if I were to reincarnate today, I wouldn''t tell you," Yang Chen chuckled. "Besides, you might not be able to kill me."


    "Ignorance..."


    Tokugawa Zang II shouted loudly, the demonic sword in his hand like a startled swan!


    Yang Chen''s face turned ashen, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. Incredibly, he looked down and saw that half of the demonic sword had already pierced his chest.


    Apart from the golden-threaded poison dagger, the demonic sword had simultaneously pierced his heart.


    The drug developed by the Blue Storm unexpectedly made his brain sluggish. He couldn''t even think about dodging in time, and his body lost its ability to move!


    Yang Chen felt a dizzy spell, his body''s strength rapidly ebbing away, and the world before him began to blur.


    Finally, everything turned ck.

 Chapter 321: Seeing Right and Wrong Clearly

    <h4>Chapter 321: Seeing Right and Wrong Clearly</h4>


    On the deste Gobi Desert, endless yellow sand dunes and weathered, oddly shaped rocks formed a bleak and majestic world. Behind a small slope sheltered by rocks, where half the area was shaded, a middle-aged man and a child leaned side by side against the stone wall.


    In the man''s hand was a half-empty bottle of R¨¦my Martin XO, his rough face adorned with stubble, eyes half-closed, the flush from alcohol making him look perpetually on the verge of dozing off.


    "Uncle, what style of martial arts are you teaching me? Why is it so amazing?" the boy asked casually, while ying with two stones in his hand. In such a lifeless ce, when not training, these small objects were the only diversion.


    The middle-aged man chuckled with a sip of alcohol, his voice slightly hoarse from the dryness. "What''s so amazing about it?"


    "I finished training this morning. Originally, my leg was shed, but after practicing the technique you taught me, the wound is almost healed now," the boy said proudly.


    The man chuckled to himself. "You still have a long way to go. Keep practicing."


    "Uncle, what''s the name of this technique?" the boy asked curiously.


    "I''ve forgotten its name, and it doesn''t matter. In this world, only you and I know it. You can call it whatever you want," the man said nonchntly.


    The boy''s curiosity unabated, he continued, "Uncle, what do you think it would be like if I practiced this technique to the ninth level, like you mentioned? How far have you practiced?"


    The middle-aged man closed his eyes, seeming a bit tired, and mumbled, "I don''t know. I''ve only practiced up to the seventh level, ''Dust Away''. I haven''t fully understood the eighth level, ''Life and Death'', let alone the ninth level, the final ''Rebirth''."


    Disappointed, the boy said, "Uncle, you''re already so old and only at the seventh level. If I want to reach the ninth level, won''t I have to wait until I''m an old man?"


    "Nonsense. It has nothing to do with age. If you understand it, you understand it. If you don''t, it doesn''t matter how old you are," the man replied.


    "How can I understand it then?" the boy pressed on. The man didn''t reply; he had already fallen asleep, snoring loudly.


    The boy sighed helplessly, his young face turned towards the deste Gobi Desert, disying a profound expression far beyond his years, lost in contemtion.


    The sky, at some unknown point, began to drizzle with a gloomy rain. Inside the courtyard, Tokugawa Zang II looked at Yang Chen, who had already ceased breathing, and slowly retracted the Myoujou Muramasa.


    Yang Chen''s body, unsupported, slid softly from the door frame and copsed on the ground, staining the tiles red with blood. On the demon de, the carved dragon motif had turned a sinister crimson after consuming the essence blood, seeming almost as if it could detach from the de.


    A surging wave of murderous intent emanated from the de, causing several nearby individuals to furrow their brows in concern.


    "A fine de indeed. It''s said to be a cursed de that craves blood, and yet it truly exists," murmured Cardinal Bruno, his eyes flickering with intrigue. "I wonder,pared to the heretical artifact ''Butcher''s Knife,'' which one is more ferocious."


    Tokugawa Zang II didn''t respond, only sheathed his de quietly, gazing at Yang Chen on the ground who no longer moved. A cruel smile yed on his lips. "Even a true god can be ughtered, let alone a mere human who ascended to divinity through ''Godying.'' He overestimated his abilities."


    "Can''t say that for certain. Without our developed radioactive drugs,bined with Lady Takama-no-Hara''s superb acting and her miraculous ''mind reading'' technique, of course, not to mention Tokugawa''s understanding of divinity, it was only through our meticulous coordination that we could defeat him. Calling him a god wouldn''t be an overstatement," Judith''s words seemedplimentary, but her face showed no admiration, only a hint of mockery.


    "Regardless, from now on, there won''t be another Pluto for a hundred years. As for where he will reincarnate and when he will awaken again, it''s no concern of ours. We just need to find the exact location of the divine stone. Without his guard, it won''t be difficult to obtain," Tokugawa Zang II said triumphantly. "Even if he seeks revengeter, with the divine stone in our possession, we might still seal his divinity. If we fail to seal it, by then, we''ll be gone from this world, and he''ll have no one to vent his anger on."


    "Leader Tokugawa speaks wisely. But who will go and find the divine stone, and to whom will it belong once found?" Judith asked with a flirtatious smile.


    Tokugawa Zang II sneered coldly. "What''s this? Does Blue Storm want to dominate alone? Never mind who finds the divine stone first. If I decide today not to let you leave, you won''t have a chance to survive."


    With that, Tokugawa Zang II''s martial arts attire rustled without wind, and the demon de in his hand began to tremble on its own, emitting a sharp metallic sound akin to wailing ghosts and howling wolves.


    Sensing the terrifying killing intent rushing towards them, Judith and the other two Blue Storm members, as well as the three from the Church, cautiously stepped back, their faces filled with horror as they looked at Tokugawa Zang II.


    Banri and Lixi had seen their leader''s strength before¡ªnow at the pinnacle of Earth Shinobi, one step away from the legendary Heaven Shinobi level, a super powerhouse beyond ordinaryprehension.


    For them, reaching Human Shinobi was already extraordinarybat power, but the higher they climbed, the more they felt the immense gap between Human Shinobi and Earth Shinobi, how difficult it was to surpass.


    As for Takama-no-Hara''s Nine-Tailed and the short-haired girl, they had retreated early to a corner, watching the scene unfold with anticipation, seemingly unfazed by Tokugawa Zang II''s murderous intent.


    "Leader, we two are enough to handle them," Banri bowed respectfully.


    Tokugawa Zang II snorted coldly. "Useless. Killing or not killing makes no difference. Today, Pluto is dead. You two will depart shortly to search for the ''Divine Stone'' in Enshu. This time, you must find it."


    With these words spoken directly in front of Blue Storm, the Church, and Takama-no-Hara, Tokugawa Zang II clearly stated his stance: anyone who obstructed him would face the de of his demon sword without hesitation.


    Judith and the others felt infuriated by this tant dismissal, but they could only seethe silently. They had never imagined that Tokugawa Zang II, at Earth Shinobi level, possessed such terrifying strength. While the Eightfold Society might not have more elite fighters than some other organizations, they excelled in numbers and had a wide array of ninjutsu and illusion techniques¡ªmaking them formidable adversaries not to be trifled with.


    Now that Pluto was deceased, the biggest obstacle to seizing the Divine Stone had been removed. The one with the strongest fist would emerge as the ultimate victor.


    The Eightfold Society headquarters in Sakuramoto, adjacent to Enshu and boasting arge number of members, coupled with Tokugawa Zang II''s unfathomable strength, made them virtually unstoppable by these supernaturals. Clearly, the Eightfold Society had a greater chance than any other organization to seize the Divine Stone.


    What made them even more unpredictable was Tokugawa Zang II''s understanding of divinity and the Divine Stone. As a core member of Zero during the acquisition and experimentation with the Divine Stone, his knowledge far surpassed that of others.


    Yet amidst these concerns, Judith and the others were more focused on surviving this moment. If Tokugawa Zang II decided to kill several of them right now, they would find it extremely difficult to escape.


    "Leader Tokugawa, we came only to assist you in ying Pluto, not to vie for the Divine Stone. The Church fights only against heretics. Now that Pluto''s physical body is destroyed, we shall take our leave," Bruno saw the situation turning unfavorable and decided to leave first, regardless of future disputes over the Divine Stone.


    However, before they could turn to leave, two ghostly figures blocked the doorway.


    Lixi and Banri stood on either side, brandishing sharp shurikens, ready to strike at any moment.


    "Why must we be at such odds?" Bruno frowned deeply, his nerves on edge, while the two Temple Knights at his side subtly prepared to draw their swords.


    Tokugawa Zang II sneered disdainfully. "Banri, Lixi, let them go." "Yes!" The two immediately stepped aside.


    "Leader Tokugawa''s judgment is clear," Bruno sighed with relief, feeling the tension ease slightly.


    "Judgment? I couldn''t care less about the lives of ants," Tokugawa Zang II scoffed. "Once I obtain the Divine Stone, I can ascend to godhood. By then, your organizations, unting their names in the name of gods, will be nothing more than ants."


    "You¡ª" Bruno wanted to rebuke him but immediately thought better of it. Knowing he was still in the lion''s den, he understood that even with two Temple Knights at his side, they wouldn''t stand a chance against such terrifying killing intent. Perhaps only the leaders of the two Crusader Legions of the Church could spar with him briefly, but defeating him would be another matter entirely, even with the Church''s secret techniques.


    With these thoughts, Bruno angrily brushed his sleeves and turned to leave. Judith and the other three members of Blue Storm also knew it was dangerous to stay. Seeing the Church, their closest allies, tactically retreating, they hurried to leave as well. At the very least, they couldn''t afford to stay and be humiliated by Tokugawa Zang II.


    Both groups had the same thought: let Tokugawa Zang II revel in his madness for now. Once they gathered enough strength, if they could plot to kill Pluto, surely they could kill him as well!


    But at that moment, a chilling voice that made their scalps tingle and their hearts skip a beat echoed from behind.


    "I haven''t said you could leave..."


    Simultaneously, the six members of the Church and Blue Storm abruptly turned around, their faces drained of color. Even Tokugawa Zang II seemed taken aback, his face contorting strangely as he stepped back hesitantly, staring fixedly at the doorway.


    As for Takama-no-Hara''s two powerful demonesses, they too were half-open-mouthed, as if they had witnessed a terrifying sight.


    There, lying on the ground motionless moments ago, Yang Chen, who had ceased breathing, had somehow resumed breathing. His body trembled unsteadily, like a suppressed willow branch about to straighten up. He staggered to his feet from the ground, then stood upright again, albeit weakly!

 Chapter 322: Since There Isn’t

    <h4>Chapter 322: Since There Isn''t</h4>


    Yang Chen''s face still bore traces of blood as he stood there, hisplexion deathly pale. Yet, his eyes were gradually clearing, a faint smile ying on his lips, as if he were in good spirits.


    He nced down at the golden silk poison dagger protruding from his chest and chuckled bitterly.


    Grasping it firmly, he withdrew the dagger effortlessly and discarded it into a corner where the Nine-Tailed White Fox stood, the sound of metal meeting wood echoing through the room.


    As the dagger was pulled out, there was no sign of blood spraying from Yang Chen''s chest wound.


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen removed his coat and shirt, exposing his bare upper body, and casually tossed the bloodstained clothes aside.


    At that moment, everyone could see clearly that the wounds in Yang Chen''s chest, pierced by two sharp des, hadpletely healed.


    "How is this possible!"


    Judy and the others from the Blue Storm faction found it hard to believe. Their drugs were supposed to prevent Yang Chen''s regeneration ability, yet it seemed his self-healing was even stronger than before!


    Takugawa Zang II finally furrowed his brows, his expression alternating between darkness and light. The demonic de Muramasa in his hand began to tremble slightly, emitting a menacing aura.


    Banruo and Roon stood closely on either side of Takugawa, their gazesplex as they observed Yang Chen.


    Under the various scrutinizing gazes, Yang Chen stretched his neck muscles as if oblivious to the group staring at him. He started muttering to himself.


    "So this is the ''Life and Death'' of the Eighth Layer. On the day of the Seventeen Deaths, I achieved the realm of perfection. ''Life and Death'' breaks through the separation of life and death,prehends the boundaries between yin and yang. That''s how ''Life and Death'' is cultivated. Why couldn''t I achieve the finalyer of ''Passing Away''? Passing away, isn''t that just death? But suicide is too foolish. Who thinks that one can only seed in cultivation after death? Heh, truly ingenious. No wonder the Ninth Layer seems so elusive. Hmm, no, wait. Even if one achieves perfection in the Eighth Layer, most people wouldn''t even think about the techniques of the Ninth Layer after death. It seems the Ninth Layer is indeed extremely difficult to cultivate..."


    Seeing that Yang Chenpletely ignored their presence, Takugawa Zang II''s eyes brimmed with hatred. "What are you muttering about?!"


    Only then did Yang Chen raise his head, running his hand over his chest, and smiled, "Takugawa, your strike has left me both loving and hating it. What should I do? You''re the one I want to kill, yet you''re also half my benefactor."


    Takugawa Zang II realized that Yang Chen seemed to have undergone some transformation through this "death," but he quickly dismissed such thoughts. What a joke! A guy who''s been stabbed through the heart with a demonic de bing stronger?!


    Little did anyone know, what was supposed to be a fatal trap had ultimately be Yang Chen''s breakthrough in the "Reincarnation Derived Sutra," breaking through the shackles of the Eighth Layer and reaching the highest realm of the Ninth Layer, "Passing Away."


    The death of seventeen-year-old years ago taught Yang Chen many lessons. He achievedplete mastery in the eighth level, "Life and Death," but for over a year, he struggled to grasp any understanding of the ninth level, "Transcendence." This left Yang Chen feeling both helpless and frustrated.


    You see, Yang Chen desperately hoped to use the "Sutra of Transcendental Contemtion" to suppress, or even cure, his brain''s stubborn illness. This condition was like a time bomb that triggered his rampage after killing multiple people, more terrifying than an actual bomb. Losing his sanity meant he could cause more devastation than any explosive device.


    Recently weakened by radioactive medicinal elements, Yang Chen''s self-healing abilities werepromised. His body, now fragile, barely survived deadly attacks from poisoned daggers and demonic swords like the Kogarasumaru piercing his heart. His life hung by a thread.


    Yet, just as he teetered on the brink of death, Yang Chen''s robust constitution and consciousness sparked a flicker of life. In that moment of impending death, he finallyprehended the true meaning of the ninth level of the "Sutra of Transcendental Contemtion."


    To end others'' life and death ultimately meant to end his own.


    As Yang Chen once said, the world''s two most fearsome types of people are madmen, who fear nothing, and those unafraid of death. Formerly, Yang Chen believed he wasn''t afraid of death, merely restraining his instincts. Now, with the ninth level, "Transcendence," he truly understood what death entailed.


    This realization was a mystical understanding that could only be sensed and not easily expressed. Like the drunk man in his memories often said, once you understand, you understand; trying to exin it otherwise is futile.


    At the moment Yang Chen grasped the final level, the internal force of the "Sutra of Transcendental Contemtion," previously restrained, surged violently. It suppressed the radioactive elements hindering his self-recovery, rendering them ineffective. Yang Chen felt his physique and consciousness strengthen countless times over, enough to healpletely even with a dagger extracted from his heart, not a drop of blood spilled.


    Yang Chen entertained a curious notion: it seemed his "Sutra of Transcendental Contemtion" qi had reached its peak state, yet beyond that peaky an intangible barrier.


    He had a premonition that the ninth level might not be the true apex, as its qi intensity now rivaled his abilities after "unsealing" himself. This suggested that internal cultivation, when taken to its heights, could potentially rival the powers of gods.


    However, if ancient Eastern internal cultivation arts possessed such might, could there exist beings in the world who, through such cultivation, attained strengthparable to that of a deity?


    Yang Chen''s mind raced with myriad thoughts in an instant. The presence or absence of those around him now seemed insignificant, for he felt himself entering apletely new realm.


    Just as Yang Chen pondered these unprecedented thoughts, the six members of the Blue Storm and the Church, who had been anxiously observing, exchanged nces. Seeing that Yang Chen showed no signs of aggression, they turned to flee as quickly as possible. Whatever transformation Yang Chen had undergone, they felt ill-equipped to deal with it.


    Yet, even as Yang Chen entertained other thoughts, he remained acutely aware of the external environment, not missing a single drop of rain.


    "If I tell you not to leave, then you shall never leave," Yang Chen''s voice rang out. In the blink of an eye, he vanished from his original position and reappeared, blocking the path of Judith and the other five.


    Rain poured down relentlessly, but as drops reached Yang Chen, they were repelled by an invisible qi barrier¡ªa natural defense manifesting from his perfected internal energy.


    Looking at Judith and herrades, who now had pale faces and dampened clothes and hair from the rain, Yang Chen smirked. "Judith,st time you escaped with the protection of Aphrodite''s charm. I wonder, do you have another bubble talisman this time?"


    "My lord of the Underworld, please spare us this once. It was Ieyasu Sokuzen and Takamagahara who sought revenge, not us. We merely provided some technological assistance..." Judith''s words trailed off as she felt an aura more formidable than Ieyasu Sokuzen''s killing intent moments ago, a force so overwhelming it silenced her.


    This wasn''t the mere killing intent Judith had sensed when facing Yang Chen before. This was a denser, weightier presence, more difficult to resist than killing intent, almostmanding one to kneel in supplication.


    Not just her, but the other two members of the Blue Storm and the three from the Church almost forgot about fleeing or resisting.


    Yang Chen''s qi from the "Sutra of Transcendental Contemtion" flowed madly through his meridians. Having reached the "Transcendence" realm, concepts of aggression or mercy were no longer relevant to him¡ªonly a pure and resolute aura remained.


    "I only ask you one thing¡ªdo you have the talisman? Since you don''t, then all of you shall perish," Yang Chen stated calmly, as casually as if bargaining in a market. He walked slowly toward Judith and the others, who remained frozen in ce, unable to move.


    As Yang Chen passed by Judith and Cardinal Bruno, his steps were leisurely, resembling a casual stroll in a serene garden, nothing out of the ordinary. He continued back into the house.


    Just as he crossed the threshold, behind him, Judith and the other six maintained their expressions of terror from moments ago and copsed to the ground in a thunderous heap. In the cold rain, it seemed their lives were now at an end.


    Inside the house, everyone, including the Tokugawa faction, was horrified. None of them couldprehend how Yang Chen had simply walked past those few individuals and caused their deaths, without even a drop of blood spilled.

 Chapter 323: My Seventeen

    <h4>Chapter 323: My Seventeen</h4>


    To outsiders, the scene was undeniably miraculous and terrifying, yet Yang Chen didn''t find it particrly noteworthy. With his internal cultivation now perfected, he could freely manipte his true qi.


    As he passed by Judith and the others earlier, a powerful pressure rendered them unable to resist, even forgetting to breathe. Meanwhile, Yang Chen''s formidable true qi emitted an aura akin to a "domain." Within this domain, a slight surge of the Sutra of Transcendental Contemtion''s internal force generated an incredibly pure and prating pressure, causing imperceptible internal injuries to the six individuals.


    Their internal organs shattered, and they copsed lifelessly. There was no blood because they fell before it could reach their mouths or noses.


    After executing this seemingly divine move, Yang Chen felt little satisfaction. It was merely a normal technique he could perform at his current level, relying solely on strength rather than finesse.


    Tokugawa Zangyo, apanied by the Banya and Tanuki, stood solemnly prepared. Even the previously yful Nine-Tailed White Fox and the short-haired woman stood respectfully by Yang Chen''s side. They understood that Yang Chen''s disyed speed had surpassed theirprehension. Their only option was to face him head-on; there was no other path to take.


    "It is said that among the ancient art of Yanxia, there exists a technique called ''Shrinking into Inches.'' Masters of this technique, when reaching a high level, can achieve a teleportation-like ability. It seems, my Lord of the Underworld, that you are not far from achieving this legendary art," remarked Tokugawa Zangyo gravely. His demon de Myouhou Muramasa still flickered with a blood-red light, trembling slightly as if eager to strike again.


    "Oh, I haven''t heard of that. But inparison to teleportation, there''s still a gap between my speed and theirs," replied Yang Chen casually.


    Tokugawa Zangyo raised Myouhou Muramasa within two feet of Yang Chen, pointing it directly at him. "Even so, I will need to give it my all to have a chance."


    Yang Chen wasn''t concerned with the de pointing at him. He nced at the remaining five present and addressed the short-haired woman who hadn''t shown her hand yet. "You must be another sister of the Nine-Tailed White Fox, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon."


    The yellow-haired Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s pupils contracted momentarily, her dark brown eyes turning emerald green. She smirked darkly, "So you already know who I am."


    "Although Gao Tianyuan is an organization without a leader, it seems you seek revenge for your sister, Yuki-Onna. Is that a decision you made on your own?" Yang Chen inquired.


    "Indeed, unfortunately for us, you seem much stronger than we anticipated. It''s quite frightening for us sisters," the Cat Demon chuckled, patting her chest mockingly.


    Yang Chen remained calm andposed, shirtless with his hands casually tucked into his pockets. He spoke with genuine interest, "I''ve crossed paths with many ndestine organizations, and I must say, Gao Tianyuan''s people are quite innovative. Each of you carries your own unique heritage. I look forward to seeing what new things you can show me."


    The Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s glossy green eyes shed with annoyance. "Do you think we''ll be afraid just because you can stand up again? Stop ying tricks and face this move!"


    Before her words had even settled, the Cat Demon transformed into a blur, appearing in front of Yang Chen in an instant. One hand revealed razor-sharp ws, emitting a faint electric current, as she swiftly thrust towards Yang Chen''s throat.


    Yang Chen''s reflexes were sharper than ever. Though fast, the Cat Demon''s attack was effortlessly dodged as he sidestepped.


    Undeterred, the Cat Demon''s agility was remarkable. Missing the first strike, she immediately countered with a sweeping leg kick, generating a spiral of fierce wind that shattered the door frames of the nearby ancient mansion, creating a ripple in the air.


    Yang Chen finally realized the Cat Demon''s versatility and speed. As her cyclonic kick came towards him, he calmly pped it away with a singlerge hand.


    The Cat Demon grunted in frustration as Yang Chen''s palm nullified the powerful vortex, leaving her no advantage. Using Yang Chen''s force, she rolled back andnded on the ground, then shouted, "Rise!"


    Before Yang Chen could discern her intentions, he felt the wooden floor beneath him tremble.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous roar, several shoots of rock-like earthen spikes burst from the ground, aiming directly at Yang Chen''s lower body.


    "Nice move!" Yang Chen eximed hurriedly dodging them, but still ended up sttered with mud, looking slightly disheveled.


    "It''s said that every nine years, a Nine-Lives Cat Demon gains an additional tail, granting them control over different aspects of nature. By the time they have nine tails, they can wield nine types of abilities: gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. Looks like you''ve mastered at least three," Yang Chen remarked casually, without a hint of urgency.


    Unable to harm Yang Chen no matter what she did and being toyed with, the Cat Demon seethed with rage. "I''m not done yet!"


    With that, the Cat Demon''s ws elongated again, now five inches long, crackling with electricity as she lunged fiercely towards Yang Chen, her speed even faster than before.


    Seeing her own sister locked in a life-and-death struggle with Yang Chen, the Nine-Tailed White Fox turned her fierce gaze towards Tokugawa Zang Er beside her. "Tokugawa, if you want to live, you must cooperate with us. Do you intend to wait until our sisters are dead before going to your own doom?"


    "If there''s a fight, I''ll fight, but there''s no need to drag me into this. I will settle my score with him on my own," Tokugawa Zang Er remained unmoved.


    The White Fox red at him resentfully, wishing she had the time to gouge his eyes out. Though skilled in disguise, illusions, and mind-reading, shecked confidence in battle. Recklessly joining the fray would only hinder the Cat Demon, so she could only fret from the sidelines.


    As the White Fox hesitated, pondering whether to use Yang Chen''s distraction to escape with her illusions and leave the green hills intact, the battle between Yang Chen and the Cat Demon suddenly took a turn.


    The Cat Demon''s fierce thunderous w aimed at Yang Chen''s forehead, but to her surprise, Yang Chen swiftly raised his left hand and blocked her w with ease. Blue-purple electricity crackled around Yang Chen''s hand, yet he remained unfazed.


    "It seems your skills are limited," Yang Chen remarked dryly. With a swift motion of his left hand, he pushed away her w.


    "Ahh!" The Cat Demon cried out sharply in pain. Her razor-sharp w on her right hand had been neatly folded and broken by Yang Chen''s seemingly effortless twist.


    Blood sprayed from her fingertips as the Cat Demon hastily retreated to a corner, ring at Yang Chen with intense resentment. Instead of a cat, she looked more like a furious leopardess.


    Just as Yang Chen prepared to press his advantage, the Cat Demon''s w immediately began to regenerate, the blood flow ceased, and it seemed as if she had not been injured at all.


    "Hmm, no wonder they call you a Nine-Lives Cat Demon. Your recovery ability is quite strong," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "Hmph," the Cat Demon was about to counterattack again when the Nine-Tailed White Fox suddenly shouted, "Assistant!"


    Yang Chen''s gaze shifted, his expression suddenly changing.


    There stood the Nine-Tailed White Fox, now transformed once again into the appearance of Seventeen. d in a blue dress with ck hair flowing lightly, Seventeen''s sorrowful expression, especially the mournful look in her eyes as she gazed at Yang Chen, resembled Seventeen resurrected, standing in front of Yang Chen.


    "Thirteen! Don''t kill again!" Yang Chen was stunned.


    Even though Yang Chen knew this wasn''t the real Seventeen, just an illusion created by the Nine-Tailed White Fox''s transformation art, he still froze for a moment.


    However, in a battle between experts, even a momentarypse can lead to a significant turning point! Not only did the Nine-Lives Cat Demon seize the opportunity and lunged straight at Yang Chen''s heart, but even Tokugawa Zang Er, who had hesitated to act earlier, now shed a fierce glint in his eyes. With his demonic sword Muramasa like a dragon out of water, he fiercely stabbed towards the back of Yang Chen''s head!


    With attacksing from the front and the back, the concentrated force of their joint assault momentarily endangered two vital parts of Yang Chen''s body!


    Just as the two thought they were about to seed, "Seventeen" standing there suddenly widened her eyes, showing a face of disbelief.


    "Why?"


    The Yang Chen who had originally stood there suddenly dissipated into a blur in ce, while the real Yang Chen, at some point unknown, had already moved behind "Seventeen".


    "Seventeen" coughed up a streak of blood from his mouth, then, knelt down, and his eyes closed.

 Chapter 324 - 324 - Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 324: - Shattered</h4>


    Witnessing the Nine-Tailed White Fox fall in such a manner, the Nine-Lives Cat Demon''s eyes instantly turned red with fury. Tokugawa Zang Er also knew that the battle had reached a critical point. He shouted loudly to his remaining subordinates, Banra and Lika, "If you want to survive, give it your all!"


    Both Banra and Lika had solemn expressions but remained unmoving upon hearing themand. Even a master like Tokugawa Zang Er found himself at a loss as to how to proceed. What more could they do?!


    As Yang Chen steadily approached, Tokugawa Zang Er finally ceased holding back his strength. He lifted his demonic sword, My¨­h¨­ Muramasa, its dragon patterns tinged red with Yang Chen''s blood, once again vivid and alive.


    "Perhaps you don''t know, the stronger the blood, the more it can unleash the power of this demonic sword. Let yourself taste the de''s aura fueled by your own blood!" Tokugawa Zang Er''s entire body erupted with killing intent, the sword''s bloody light scattering like a fierce hellish Asura, his white hair reflecting the uneven colors!


    Yang Chen calmly watched him congeal the killing intent, but he stood still without moving.


    "You will regret this!" Tokugawa Zang Er made no fancy moves, just raised the demonic sword high and swung down vertically!


    With his skills reaching the level of Tokugawa Zang Er''s, he''d already made theplex simple. The most direct move, showcasing all his brawny learning!


    With all the gathered hostility in this one, the dragon pattern on the demonic sword let out a hoarse shout.


    "Your aura forms a de; your moves are impressive. Unfortunately, I''m no longer the same person I was just moments ago."


    Under a sky thick with clouds, Yang Chen stood in ce,pletely untouched by the rain. He looked mockingly at Tokugawa Zangji, who was panting slightly after exerting all his strength. Behind Yang Chen, half a wall had already copsed, and most of the roof had been blown away. However, the spot where Yang Chen stood remainedpletely unaffected!


    Tokugawa Zangji''s face turned ashen, and he took a few steps back in panic. The calm expression he had earlier was gone, and it was clear that he no longer knew what to do!


    "Attack! Attack! Go now!" Tokugawa Zangji immediatelymanded Banre and Tanuki. At this moment, he wished he could gather all the ninjas of the Yatsuki Society, even though he knew that calling everyone would be futile. Battles of this level could only be participated in by true masters. Yet, even having one more person to dy Yang Chen would be better than nothing!


    Tanuki, the most cunning, realized the timing was bad. Seeing that Tokugawa Zangji was no longer able to counterattack, he thought it best to escape for his life. He was skilled in speed and stealth, thinking that Yang Chen might not be able to catch him, especially with Tokugawa and the cat demon present.


    With this thought, Tanuki took a small step back, seized the opportunity, and suddenly vanished from the spot!


    Little did he know, the entire area was already within Yang Chen''s control. Yang Chen could easily see through Tanuki''s little tricks.


    Before Tanuki could leave the house, Yang Chen casually waved his hand behind him!


    An invisible force abruptly stopped Tanuki from escaping!


    "Bang!"


    Tanuki''s body was inexplicably blocked by an imprable wall of energy, causing his body to tremble violently and fall to the ground, coughing up blood.


    Yang Chen walked up to him, a wicked smile curling at the corner of his mouth. "Back in Yanxia, I already found you unpleasant. I couldn''t deal with you then, but now, I can."


    Without waiting for Tanuki to say anything, Yang Chen stomped down with his foot, crushing Tanuki''s head into pulp, a look of horror still frozen on his face.


    Thanks to his significant progress with the Way of Mindfulness, Yang Chen didn''t feel any difort after killing several people. He then turned his gaze towards the remaining three.


    Tokugawa Zangji''s hand, holding the demonic de, began to tremble. He focused intently on Yang Chen, cold sweat streaming down his forehead. It was only when one was truly close to death that one could understand what fear was.


    Despite having killed countless people in his life, Tokugawa Zangji still feared death!


    This wasn''t about courage; it was the most primitive instinct of human beings!


    "Banre, we''ll attack together with all our might! Fight to the death!" Tokugawa said to Banre, who stood behind him.


    Banre''s expression was stern as he drew his short de, its cold gleam shining. "Yes, foster father!"


    Yang Chen was slightly surprised to find out that Banre was actually Tokugawa Zangji''s adopted daughter. No wonder, when they previously came to Yanxia, despite Tengu being the strongest, it was Banre who led the group.


    "Cat Demon, don''t even think about running away. Join the fight!" Tokugawa Zangji said to the hesitating Cat Demon beside him. He knew that without a reminder, this woman might consider fleeing.


    "Hmph," the Cat Demon snorted. She had indeed been considering whether to run, given Yang Chen''s overwhelmingbat strength, which left almost no chance of victory. However, she realized that fleeing might not be feasible. Hearing Tokugawa''s words, she knew she had no choice but to brace herself and fight for her life.


    Tokugawa Zangji''s expression turned serious as he kept a close watch on Yang Chen, not daring to rx for even a second. The demonic de, Muramasa, in his hand once again glowed with a red light. However, this time, he clearly didn''t have enough killing intent left to swing out another light de like before. He could only muster all his cultivation and assume abat stance with deceptive ease.


    "Banre, you attack first!"


    Tokugawa''s n was simple: use Banre as the vanguard, while he and the Cat Demon looked for an opportunity tounch a sneak attack. It was his only chance!


    Banre responded with a nk expression, her short de gleaming with cold light and a surge of killing intent. Her body suddenly tensed and sprang into action!


    "Pffft!"


    A sharp sound of something piercing through the air was heard as the cold short de suddenly stabbed through Tokugawa Zangji''s chest from behind!


    This unexpected turn of events caused the situation to be even more bizarre!


    Tokugawa Zangji, who had been fully focused on Yang Chen, was caught off guard when Banre, his own adopted daughter, attacked him from behind. The blood-stained de pierced through his chest, protruding from his front!


    "You..."


    Tokugawa Zangji slowly turned around, only to see Banre had already retreated several feet away, clearly wary of Tokugawa''s potential counterattack.


    A look of malicious pleasure and vengeful hatred shed in Banre''s eyes. Her delicate, oval face, which typically carried a refined aura, now bore an expression of cruelty that was utterly incongruous with her usual demeanor.


    "Is it strange? I''ve been waiting for this day for ten years," Banre said coldly.


    Tokugawa Zangji, already aged and reliant on a lifetime of umted cultivation for his extraordinary skills, had just expended a significant amount of his killing intent. Now, having been fatally stabbed by Banre, his eyes rolled back, and he finally fell to the ground, dying with a look of reluctance.


    The demonic de, Muramasa, fell to the ground with a ng, its red glow fading away.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect such a sudden turn of events, where an adopted daughter would betray and kill her foster father. However, he wasn''t particrly concerned and remarked with a sneer to Banre, "If you think that by killing your foster father, I''ll spare you, you''re overestimating my magnanimity. I''m not that forgiving."


    Banre shook her head. "I have nothing to say if Lord Hades wants to take my life. I merely avenged the massacre of my family and the deep humiliation he inflicted on me since childhood. I do not seek your forgiveness."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. It seemed that Banre harbored a deep blood feud and had been abused and humiliated by Tokugawa Zangji, her so-called adoptive father, which was why she had always been looking for an opportunity to take revenge. Unfortunately, Tokugawa Zangji''s strength was too formidable. Luckily, today, Yang Chen had pushed him to a desperate situation, giving Banre the chance to sessfullyunch a sneak attack.


    At that moment, Yang Chen''s figure flickered and instantly appeared on top of a courtyard wall!


    Below the wall, the Nine Lives Cat Demon, who had just tried to escape, looked shocked. She had seen Yang Chen talking to Banre and thought she could seize the opportunity to flee, but she didn''t expect to be stopped by Yang Chen again.


    "Your sisters are dead, Tokugawa is dead, so I think you should die too," Yang Chen said with a bright smile, as if he were sending her to a better ce rather than killing her.


    The Cat Demon backed away in panic, shaking her head repeatedly, yet without the courage to resist. She turned and tried to run away again!


    This time, Yang Chen didn''t waste any more words with her. With a quick movement, hended in front of her, turned, and struck her on the top of her head with his palm!


    The Cat Demon''s body shook violently, followed by a sudden bulging of her limbs and chest. With a loud "bang," blood and flesh scattered everywhere, and her entire body was shattered into fragments by Yang Chen''s strike!


    This was unavoidable. Yang Chen knew that the Cat Demon had an extremely strong self-healing ability. Although this way of dying was gruesome, he had no choice but to use his internal force to pulverize herpletely.


    Seeing this scene from inside the house, Banre turned pale. Even though she had killed many people, she could not bear such a bloody and horrific way of dying.


    Yang Chen, however, didn''t pay much attention to it. He turned and walked back into the house. A perilous and dramatic battle was finallying to an end, leaving only the trembling female ninja in the corner.

 Chapter 325: Caught in the Rain

    <h4>Chapter 325: Caught in the Rain</h4>


    Yang Chen walked into the house, not in a hurry to deal with Banre, who was too frightened to move. Instead, he bent down and picked up the Muramasa sword, examining it with some interest. This sword had once been something he yearned for as a child. Growing up in a den of assassins, a legendary weapon revered among killers naturally became an object of admiration.


    However, now that this ancient, blood-soaked demonic de was in his hands, Yang Chen found that he didn''t have much desire to keep it. What was once an idol and a dream had now be a fallen soul beneath his feet and a toy in his hands. Who says life isn''t a joke?


    After looking at it for a while, he found that besides its remarkable resilience and its ability to cut through gold and jade, the sword''s unique design was its only other notable feature. As for the overwhelming killing aura it disyed earlier, Yang Chen didn''t think just anyone wielding it could unleash such power. The sword was indeed exceptionally well-crafted, but any notion of it being cursed was just a myth. Its true power depended on the user.


    Casually tossing it aside, Yang Chen threw the Muramasa sword in front of Banre.


    Banre, kneeling on the ground, saw Yang Chen throw the sword in front of her. Without much surprise, she picked up the demonic de, ced it horizontally, and held it against her neck.


    "Thank you, Lord Hades, for allowing me to take my own life."


    With that, Banre prepared to slit her throat.


    Yang Chen, who thought she might use the sword for something else, was dumbfounded to see her trying tomit suicide. Amused and frustrated at the same time, he flicked his finger, sending a force that knocked the sword out of her hand.


    "I never said you should die. Why are you trying to kill yourself?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Banre was taken aback. She looked up, her slightly faded, delicate face full of confusion. "Then this is...?"


    "Keep it. I have a use for you," Yang Chen said, looking Banre up and down, as if he had found an intriguing prey.


    Seeing Yang Chen scrutinize her like this, Banre thought of something else. Her face flushed slightly, but without much hesitation, she shyly began to undo her belt.


    This time, it was Yang Chen''s turn to be surprised. Banre untied her belt, causing her dark purple ninja outfit to fall open, revealing the pale skin of her chest to the air.


    Between Banre''s left shoulder and corbone, a vibrant purple rose was tattooed. The delicate flower, set against her fair skin, looked as if it was about to bloom, lifelike and vivid.


    After removing her clothing, leaving only the chest wrap, Banre lifted her head. Her ck hair cascaded down, her brows like willow leaves, and her eyes glimmered like apricot blossoms, full of enchanting allure.


    "What are you trying to do?" Yang Chen groaned inwardly once more.


    "Lord Hades, no matter what you wish to do, I am willing to ept your favor," Banre said, clearly thinking that after such a battle, Yang Chen might want a woman to vent his energy or might see her as spoils of war.


    This was amon mindset among women like her from Sakura (Japan). It was considered normal for the strong to pige and for women to be treated as spoils of war. Banre had been raised by Tokugawa Zangji since she was a child, and with her extraordinary beauty from a young age, Tokugawa treated her both as an adopted daughter and as his ything.


    Now that Tokugawa was dead, Banre''s deeply ingrained submissive nature hadn''t changed. She didn''t see anything wrong with submitting to a strong man like Yang Chen; in fact, she felt a mix of nervousness and joy.


    Yang Chen, however, cleared his throat and turned away, saying, "Do you think I''m your brainless dead adopted father? I''m not interested in your body. I kept you around to ask you, if I give you the demonic de, can you take control of the entire Yaqi Society?"


    Banre let out an involuntary gasp and, realizing herpse inposure, quickly said, "I''m sorry, Lord Hades. I thought... I thought you wanted that... I didn''t mean to..."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. It seemed that this woman had been so thoroughly conditioned by Tokugawa Zangji that she had developed a deep-rooted submissive dependence. Killing Tokugawa only left her driven by the mes of revenge. If she encountered a powerful figure capable of controlling her, she would easily be that person''s ve.


    "Lord Hades, even without the demonic de, it wouldn''t be difficult for you to take control of the Yaqi Society," Banre finally understood that Yang Chen was interested in the vast ninja organization of Sakura (Japan). She replied, "Now that Tokugawa is dead, I am the most powerful person in the Yaqi Society. Ninjas are extremely loyal. All that needs to be done is to spread the news of Tokugawa''s death, and the position of the leader of the Yaqi Society will naturally fall to me."


    Could it really be that simple?


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected that taking over the Yaqi Society could be so straightforward. His interest in the Yaqi Society was mainly due to his concern that if it fell into the hands of someone else, especially under the control of other countries, it could make his life in Yanxia (China) inconvenient. Rather than face such a scenario, it was better to either destroy or take over the Yaqi Society now.


    After all, if he had control over the Yaqi Society, it would be like having free rein in Sakura (Japan), making many things much simpler. At the very least, the Yaqi Society would be a significant help when he nned to cause trouble for the Liu family next week.


    Yang Chen said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll spare your life and give you the Muramasa demon de. You will take over the Yaqi Society in ce of Tokugawa Zangji. I don''t need you to be excessively loyal to me; just don''t do anything foolish when I need your help. Of course, if someone tries to oust you and take over the Yaqi Society, I will support you."


    Banre felt like she was dreaming. Not only did she not have to die, but she also got to be the leader of the Yaqi Society for free?! More importantly, it seemed Yang Chen intended to help her solidify her power.


    "Lord Hades, what should I do now?" Banre asked, still in a daze.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes. "First, put your clothes back on."


    Only then did Banre realize she was still in a suggestive position. She quickly dressed and shrank back, embarrassed.


    Yang Chen felt a tinge of regret. To be honest, he had never been with a female ninja before. Unfortunately, he had just made himself out to be so righteous that it would be awkward to indulge in pleasure now. So, he decided to let it go for the time being. In a calm voice, he said, "This ce was sealed off before. I assume you know how to handle the aftermath. My clothes are dirty. Go find me a suitable set to change into right now."


    Banre, having regained herposure, immediately darted out of the courtyard to fulfill his request.


    A few minutester, Banre returned with a new set of clothes. She wanted to offer to help Yang Chen change but was afraid of being scolded, so she handed the clothes to him and stepped back.


    After changing into the new outfit, Yang Chen said to Banre, "Can you transform into that tour guide ''Kawana'' that the nine-tailed white fox impersonated?"


    Banre nodded. "I can''t mimic her as perfectly as the nine-tailed fox, but I can imitate her appearance closely enough."


    Yang Chen recalled that Banre had previously disguised herself as Mo Qianni, which is why he brought it up. After all, with "Kawana" dead, there had to be a reason for a new guide. Having Banre transform into a new version of Kawana was perfect. Yang Chen could tell the difference, but the group of women would not.


    After giving Banre some additional instructions on what needed to be handled, he realized that over an hour had passed. The group of women in the tea room at Nijo Castle must be getting anxious. He instructed Banre to disguise herself as the "new Kawana" and return to the tour group. They could discuss other matterster.


    Fortunately, the transition of power within the Yaqi Association was straightforward and swift. When several key leaders saw the Youtou Vige under Banri''s control, they quickly submitted. Consequently, it didn''t take much time. They sealed off the area of the conflict and dealt with it covertly.


    Yang Chen and Banri, disguised as Kawana, rejoined the team separately, inevitably facing a round of questioning. Especially, Yang Chen changing his clothes sparked discontent among the women, using him of "going shopping without telling them," which they found quite unfair.


    Liu Mingyu, being more perceptive, sensed that Yang Chen''s outing wasn''t merely for shopping. She asked, "Are you alright?"


    Yang Chen, of course, couldn''t reveal the truth, not because he feared Liu Mingyu would tell others, but because it was an issue from apletely different world, unnecessary to burden her with worries. "Do I look like something''s wrong? It''s just that my clothes got wet, so I changed into new ones," Yang Chen replied.


    "You''re running around and got caught in the rain, right?" Liu Mingyu gave Yang Chen a reproachful look but didn''t press further, realizing he wasn''t inclined to borate.


    As Kawana, Banri spoke less than usual, but managed not to arouse suspicion. After all, being a Sakura woman and having undergone professional training, acting as an ordinary tour guide posed no problem.


    Seeing that evening was approaching, the group decided not to linger in the scenic area and gradually returned to the minibus. However, as soon as Yang Chen sat down, he furrowed his brow. He felt stabbing pains in his heart and internal organs, apanied by a slight dizziness!


    Realizing these anomalies, Yang Chen nced inward and immediately felt a sinking sensation. He had assumed that reaching the ''transcendence'' realm would neutralize the radioactive substances in his body, but evidently, suppressing them hadn''t eradicated them entirely. They persisted like a malignant tumor, albeit with diminished potency.


    Yang Chen knew this was serious. Despite achieving mastery in internal energy, he couldn''t purge these substances. The damn Dou Zang Er had managed to concoct a substance that countered his abilities.


    After pondering for a moment, Yang Chen considered whether to consult Jian, the expert in pharmacology. Scientific matters were best left to scientists, and while he could detoxify himself using internal energy, eliminating radioactive elements might be beyond his capability.


    With this thought, Yang Chen unlocked his phone. Although he couldn''t make calls, he could send an email over thework¡ªYoshimoto allowed that much.

 Chapter 326: God’s Instructions

    <h4>Chapter 326: God''s Instructions</h4>


    The remaining days of the journey proceeded smoothly. Banri, disguised as Kawana, performed the role of a tour guide seamlessly for five days as per the itinerary.


    During the trip, Liu Mingyu couldn''t shake the feeling that Yang Chen had changed somehow. She couldn''t pinpoint exactly what it was, but she sensed a greater calmness in his demeanor. She wondered if spending more time together had made her see him more clearly.


    Just as Yang Chen had mentioned that day, they still had plenty of time to get to know each other in the future. This thought filled Liu Mingyu with confidence that their bond would deepen naturally.


    What surprised her the most, however, was that in the following days, Yang Chen never made any advances towards intimacy. It wasn''t that she felt it was inappropriate, given they were surrounded by others, but she couldn''t help but feel a slight sense of regret. Still, she didn''t me Yang Chen for seeming distant.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen harbored a deep-seated concern. Since realizing residual radioactive elements lingered in his body and his internal energy struggled to expel them, he felt frustrated. These substances seemed like tiny bombs attached to every cell in his body. Any attempt to manipte his internal energy to remove them would trigger a strong bacsh. If mishandled, it could cause severe internal injuries.


    Moreover, these were elements highly dangerous to ordinary people. Yang Chen calcted that he had ingested concentrated polonium worth forty million dors. Checking international market prices and toxicity levels, he found that each gram of polonium could potentially kill ten million people. The amount he ingested could theoretically end six hundred million lives!


    Yang Chen marveled at his own resilience and the miraculous power of the "Derivative Sutra of Previous Years." Advancing from the eighth to the ninth level had enabled him to withstand the toxicity that would otherwise overwhelm six hundred million people. Such an achievement was unthinkable in the past, signifying a new pinnacle of his strength.


    Yet, this was not the only lethal element involved.


    Understanding the gravity of his situation, Yang Chen reluctantly abandoned attempts to forcibly detoxify himself. Instead, he focused on suppressing the toxic effects within his body as best he could. He decided to wait for Jian to arrive from Europe to seek a scientific solution. Yang Chen dared not meddle with matters of science lightly.


    This caution extended to his personal rtionships. He refrained from getting too close to others, let alone engaging in intimate rtions with Liu Mingyu. The slightest trace of toxins entering her body would haunt him forever.


    As the trip neared its end, the group of female PR staff, though not entirely satisfied due to empty wallets and credit cards, refrained from going into debt for bags and cosmetics. They sighed and returned home.


    The final stop was Osaka, with a morning flight scheduled from Kansai International Airport back to Zhonghai City. Built on reimednd in the sea, the airport was essible via a beautiful journey across a sea bridge.


    When the group arrived at the electronic ticket counter, Yang Chen turned to Liu Mingyu beside him and said, "I won''t be flying back with you this time. I have some business to attend to in Yoshimoto, and I''ve booked a different flight to another city."


    Liu Mingyu was taken aback by Yang Chen''s sudden change of ns. She furrowed her brow and asked, "Are you serious or joking?"


    "Of course, I''m serious. A friend in Yoshimoto invited me to stay there for a few days. Since it''s still vacation time, you guys go ahead. My ticket is already booked, and I''ll be leaving soon," Yang Chen smiled.


    Knowing Yang Chen had returned from overseas and had friends in Yoshimoto wasn''t surprising to Liu Mingyu. Although she wondered why Yang Chen hadn''t mentioned it earlier, she knew him well enough not to suspect anything improper. Still, she asked with a hint of skepticism, "Is it a female friend?"


    Yang Chen widened his eyes. "How did you know?"


    "Hmph, with your little tricks, it''s easy to guess," Liu Mingyu said, half jokingly. She felt a pang of jealousy, wondering if Yang Chen had been thinking of another woman during these days.


    Yang Chen chuckled and patted Liu Mingyu''s pert buttocks from behind. "Don''t overthink it. It''s something important, just not convenient to discuss. You''re not the kind to make trouble, so go back obediently and don''t dwell on it."


    "Who says I don''t make trouble?" Liu Mingyu felt somewhat relieved, ncing at Yang Chen with a touch of mncholy. "Take care of yourself then."


    Yang Chen nodded solemnly. He truly needed to take care of himself.


    His sudden change of ns irritated his colleagues, who scolded Yang Chen for being stingy and insisted he should continue enjoying with them. This pressurepelled Yang Chen to hurriedly bid them farewell.


    After parting ways with the group, Yang Chen arrived at the departure lounge for his flight. As soon as he sat down, a graceful woman in a ck shawl, a purple low-cut blouse, and tight jeans approached him¡ªit was Banri, reverted to her original appearance.


    With a respectful tone, Banri said, "Lord Hades, would you like to use a private jet?"


    Yang Chen blinked. "Private jet? What private jet?"


    "We have exclusive nes at every Yoshimoto airport for the Yaqi Association. It''s just not publicly advertised. We can arrange one for you anytime," Banri exined.


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier? If you had, I wouldn''t have booked a ticket and could have saved over a thousand bucks, you know?" Yang Chen eximed, pointing at Banri.


    Banri looked somewhat aggrieved. "Lord Hades, you didn''t tell me where you were going, nor did you ask if we had a ne."


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered. He indeed hadn''t mentioned it to Banri. This female ninja had been intimidated by his previous violent outburst, which even the feared Tokugawa Zang had found daunting. She hadn''t dared to ask more than necessary, considering she had just narrowly escaped death.


    "Alright, alright, just take me there quickly. I''m heading to Sapporo in Hokkaido. Geez," Yang Chen waved his hand dismissively. "Be more efficient in the future!"


    Banri nodded repeatedly, her demeanor no longer the cold-hearted female ninja of the past, but rather resembling a servant. It was a sight that Yang Chen found quite unusual. Little did he know, by sparing Banri''s life, she now regarded Yang Chen as her new master, hence her exceptionally gentle behavior.


    With the appearance of a beauty that could easily captivate most men, carrying herself confidently, Banruo walked through a VIP passage and after navigating through numerous twists and turns, finally arrived at the private ne designated for the Yaoki-kai, as Banruo had mentioned. It was a small private jet custom-made by Airbus, luxurious and undoubtedly expensive. Hearing Banruo''s exnation, Yang Chen couldn''t help but marvel at the wealth of the Yaoki-kai.


    Although the number of top experts might not match that of the mysterious organization Gao Tianyuan, the Yaoki-kai evidently exuded more confidence. In this world, brute force alone wasn''t sufficient to handle everything anymore.


    Once seated in the spacious cabin, Yang Chen discovered it was furnished with meticulously crafted sofas made of deer leather, various peach wood and mahogany furniture, and a dazzling array of imported liquors. It didn''t resemble an aircraft at all; more like a hotel.


    Yang Chen pondered the corruption around him. Outside, people revered him as a "god," and when he returned to Yanxia, he would casually drive around in a BMW M3, which he owned outright, without even a driver. The irony was, he had borrowed that car from his wife.


    Yang Chen wondered if he was too conservative. Others were willing tovish him with money, yet upon returning home, he insisted on self-sufficiency. It made him appear noble, but was it somewhat naive? He felt he needed to reconsider his values in life upon his return.


    Banruo joined Yang Chen in the luxurious cabin, dressed in a light purple kimono with a delicate pink belt tied in an intricate knot at the back. ording to Sakura''s kimono customs, an unmarried woman''s neckline should be fully closed, yet Banruo intentionally left her "V" neckline slightly open, drawing attention to the swell inside, whether to put Yang Chen at ease or for some hidden implication, he couldn''t discern.


    Approaching with a tray, Banruo brought with her a natural floral fragrance that instantly refreshed Yang Chen, reclining on the sofa.


    "Your Majesty Yang, this is a special sake crafted by our Yaoki-kai,pletely different from the sake outside. It''s made from Hokkaido rice and Nishimiya water, using our unique brewing techniques. It''s perfect for enjoying during a long journey," Banruo ced the tray in front of Yang Chen and poured the sake herself with great care.


    Yang Chen had already sensed the fragrance of this rice wine, silently murmuring "corruption" once again before he could no longer concern himself with who was corrupt. He picked up the cup and downed it in one gulp.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen caught a glimpse from the corner of his eye. Banruo, kneeling beside him in readiness to serve, had a snow-whiteplexion exposed beneath her kimono, clearly not wearing anything underneath, and a deep cleavage that was quite prominent.


    He couldn''t allow this to continue; wasn''t this just inviting trouble? Although she seemed to have that intention, Yang Chen felt it wasn''t worth being too easy to manipte. He waved his hand dismissively, "Go attend to your own matters, don''t sit beside me. I don''t need any serving."


    There was a hint of disappointment in Banruo''s eyes, but she gracefully stood up and bowed softly before turning to leave.


    However, just a few steps away, Yang Chen called out to her again, "Hey, wait!"


    Banruo''s eyes flickered with a hint of amusement as she turned and asked, "Your Majesty Yang, do you have any other instructions?"


    Yang Chen pursed his lips, lowering his head as he poured himself another drink. "Since your Yaoki-kai has such extensive abilities, why don''t you talk to the airline and help me get back the over 1,000 Yanxia coins I paid for my flight tickets? I haven''t even taken the flight, so they should refund me."


    Banruo, known for her unfalteringposure even in the face of danger, felt her legs go weak, nearly stumbling to the ground!


    So, even gods could be petty like this.

 Chapter 327: But What About You

    <h4>Chapter 327: But What About You</h4>


    The damned wedding that Anxin was set on having would take ce in two days'' time aboard the Yanagiya cruise ship in Ishikari Bay, Otaru City, Hokkaido. This precise intel came from Macedonia''s meticulous surveince. Knowing this, Yang Chen decided not to rush into causing trouble and calmly arrived early in Sapporo, Hokkaido, to meet with Jian who had just finished a seminar at the Royal Society in Ennd. Despite not speaking, she was the ultimate judge. Upon receiving Yang Chen''s email asking for help, she was worried, but Yang Chen assured her temporarily that everything was fine. Suppressing her impatience, she waited for several days until the academic seminar ended beforeing to Sakuramoto.


    Yang Chen had just left Sapporo Airport wearing a brown coat and a red scarf. Jian, with her amber-tinted slightly curled long hair, always stood out in a crowd, not just due to her young age but also her unique family background and detached intelligence. These qualities gave her the charm of a mature Western woman. Her wless appearance made most men feel extravagant merely with a nce, so typically there were no rampant admirers to provoke her.


    Seeing Yang Chen unexpectedly walk out of the airport with another woman from Sakuramoto, Jian visibly furrowed her brows slightly, showing some resignation toward Yang Chen''s romantic inclinations.


    "Is this another new lover of yours?" Jian nced at Banra and then looked away.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Do I look like someone who''s that casual?"


    "Not really, but you are," Jian said bluntly.


    Yang Chen touched his nose. "Let''s get in the car first."


    "Fine," Jian nodded respectfully and watched as Yang Chen got into her car.


    After Jian drove out of the airport, Yang Chen said, "That''s the new head of the Yagami Association, named Banra."


    Jian seemedpletely caught off guard. "The head of the Yagami Association? Wasn''t it Tokugawa Kozue?"


    Then she immediately thought of something else. Jian gasped, "Yang Chen, you didn''t kill that old man Tokugawa, did you?"


    Yang Chen shrugged. "He''s dead, but it wasn''t me who killed him. I''ll exin the detailster. First, take me somewhere to check my physical condition. I feel quite ufortable all over."


    Jian nodded, still somewhat skeptical. "How did you get poisoned? I find it hard to believe anyone could sessfully poison you."


    "It''splicated," Yang Chen sighed.


    "I''ve already had one of my students clear out a biological research institute before I arrived. We can go there immediately for aprehensive examination," Jian replied without pressing further.


    "You seem to have students all over the world," Yang Chen nced at Jian oddly. Despite her young age, this girl had a bunch of students who could be her uncles or aunts.


    Jian seemed a bit smug. "It''s not like I wanted to take them in; they begged me, and I couldn''t refuse."


    Observing Jian''s rxed demeanor, Yang Chen couldn''t help but wonder, "Why do you seem different this timepared tost time I saw you?"


    Jian chuckled mischievously. Since they were meeting privately, she hadn''t put on makeup, making her wless face appear fresh and charming. Turning to Yang Chen, she winked, "That old woman said the same thing. Maybe I''ve aged another year. You know, a woman''s psyche is quite susceptible to change. I used to feel a bit nervous around you, but since we met in Hong Kongst time, I realized you''re not that scary. Rather than our benefactor and leader, you''re more like a very powerful friend."


    Yang Chen grinned. "Katherine certainly has a good eye. But I''ve never said I wanted to be your leader or benefactor; you''ve put me on a pedestal yourselves. In reality, I''m quite ordinary, not wealthy, and my reputation isn''t as longsting as yours."


    "It seems you have a good understanding of yourself," Jian replied seriously.


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly. "Eight years ago, when I saved you and Katherine, I never thought this little girl would end up helping me so much."


    "Don''t call me a little girl," Jian suddenly red at Yang Chen. "I''m not younger than you."


    With that, Jian stepped on the gas pedal aggressively, and the Nissan Z370 coupe shot forward like a white arrow, speeding down the highway.


    The research institute Jian mentioned was situated on a mountainous bay, a vast t area hosting a silver-gray building¡ªa research center owned by Jian''s students. However, her students had already been chased away by their unscrupulous and entric scientific genius of a teacher.


    Following Jian into the sterile workspace of the research institute, Yang Chen watched as she proficiently collected his blood sample herself.


    However, it wasn''t easy to draw blood from Yang Chen using regr tools, given his remarkably tough skin. Yang Chen had to use his own techniques to cooperate, allowing a drop of blood into the test tube.


    "In about half an hour, I''ll be able to analyze all the information inside. You can wait outside," Jian said as she switched to work mode, bing extremely serious and even issuing an eviction order for Yang Chen to wait outside.


    Knowing Jian''s temperament¡ªgenius in her own field often entailed a kind of obsessive madness¡ªYang Chenplied, walking out of theboratory.


    He found the nearest staircase and ascended to the rooftop of the research institute.


    The rooftop featured wooden flooring, offering an expansive view of the distant sea and the coastline dotted with traditional Japanese houses. Although Hokkaido''s winters were bitterly cold, Yang Chen didn''t mind and enjoyed the dry, chilly sea breeze, quietly awaiting Jian''s analysis results.


    In less than half an hour, Jian, now in a white coat, ascended the rooftop with a report in hand.


    Turning around, Yang Chen was surprised to see Jian''s expression unusually grave, her deep blue eyes smoldering with suppressed anger, as if she could devour him alive.


    "From your expression, it seems the situation is more serious than I imagined?" Yang Chen asked with a sheepish smile. At this moment, he was the patient, and Jian was his doctor¡ªhow could he not feel apprehensive?


    Jian spread out a stack of documents and skimmed through them, her voice cold and trembling slightly, clearly agitated. "Tell me the truth. What exactly happened to you? Why did you end up drinking that kind of thing?"


    Yang Chen knew he couldn''t hide it from her, especially since it concerned his own life. So, he began slowly recounting how he encountered "Shi Qi" during his travels, and was subsequently drawn into a plot orchestrated by Tokugawa Kozue, the Blue Storm, and Takamagahara, two yokai. He exined how, due to emotional instability and carelessness, he inadvertently drank teaced with fake "Shi Qi," containing drugs. However, he avoided mentioning the breakthrough he had achieved with the "Way of the Ancients," which had pushed him to the brink of death and then rebirth. Yang Chen also omitted how he had single-handedly eliminated the group and how Banra had killed an unprepared Tokugawa before taking over the Yagami Association, swearing loyalty to him.


    Before Jian could hear the entire story, her beautiful eyes were already slightly moist, her eyes reddened as she stared at Yang Chen, biting her lip and speaking with a cold voice, "Is Shi Qi really that important to you? Important enough that you can''t even see through such a shallow conspiracy, important enough that you refuse to believe she''s really dead?!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t meet Jian''s eyes directly. Indeed, there had always been a shadow in his heart, apanied by a glimmer of hope that Shi Qi hadn''t died. Obviously, the Nine-Tailed White Fox had used his psychology against him.


    "Do you know how many people will suffer enemy fire without your protection if you fall? How many regions will turn into hell on earth again without a spiritual leader? How many people will be driven mad by the God Stones because of your death?!" Jian''s voice trembled with anger, and suddenly she pped Yang Chen across the face!


    "Smack!"


    Yang Chen didn''t dodge but silently endured the p.


    Tears streamed down Jian''s cheeks. "You only think about yourself. Have you ever thought about how devastated the people who care about you, who love you, will be because of your death?! Your Shi Qi is dead! She died long ago! Must you make everyone who loves you suffer endlessly because of her death?! No one can exist forever. You''re a god; you can live forever, but we can''t! We just hope that while we''re alive, we can see you by our side. Whether in love, hate, sadness, or sorrow, don''t avoid us! Because whether we''re in danger or life and death, we''re willing to trust you! But what about you!?"


    "You retreat to the mes of summer alone, leaving us behind! Do you think this is protecting us?! You''re hurting us, Yang Chen! You''re too selfish..."


    Yang Chen stood motionless, staring at Jian, who was now sobbing uncontrobly. His mind was in turmoil.


    Was he too selfish? Retreating alone to the mes of summer, iming to be tired of the life of ughter. But deep down, was he not also afraid of seeing those around him die because of him¡ªfriends, subordinates, all those he cherished?


    "Of course, there are also those women I love and who love me," Yang Chen thought of the woman with the same gaze and aura as Shi Qi. She must hate him now, just as Jian had said¡ªhow selfish he was.


    "Yang Chen," Jian wiped away her tears and steadied her emotions. "Do you know, you really, really might die."

 Chapter 328: The Gem

    <h4>Chapter 328: The Gem</h4>


    Upon hearing Jian''s conclusion, Yang Chen didn''t know whether tough or cry. He understood Jian''s implications well¡ªif something were truly wrong with him, it would likely mean his body was beyond repair. In a sense, it would be no different from dying in this life.


    "Is it serious?" Yang Chen asked grimly.


    Jian nodded. "The blood in your body now is mixed with countless lethal toxins¡ªheavy metals, radioactive elements, and variousplexpounds. Any of these elements alone could kill most people. Especially the radioactive elements; conservatively speaking, the elements in your body right now could suffice to develop ten atomic bombs."


    Yang Chen swallowed hard. "You mean I''ve got ten atomic bombs inside me?"


    "What do you think? Do you think I''d be this upset for no reason?! Do you realize how inconceivable it is that you''re standing here looking perfectly normal?" Jian had abandoned her aristocratic poise and was shouting now.


    Yang Chen inwardly praised the martial arts skills passed down by Song Tianxing. They were truly miraculous if they could suppress this situation. Thinking this way, Eastern martial arts cultivation seemed even more domineering than the power of the main god! He wondered if he still had a chance to advance to a higher level, considering he had alreadypleted the finalyer of the "Derivative Sutra," with no more techniques left to practice.


    "If it''s that serious, is there any hope for me?" This was Yang Chen''s foremost concern.


    Frowning, Jian replied, "If we''re purely talking about eliminating these harmful substances, that''s entirely possible. While Blue Storm''s technology is top-notch globally, as long as these substances have been identified in this world, I''m confident I can deal with them. The problem is, the drugs in your body have already spread throughout your bloodstream and affected arge amount of tissue. Even if I were to develop a specific antidote to neutralize these substances, it wouldn''t be feasible to neutralize your entire body. After all, it''s like using poison to fight poison; while it can address your current elements, it could introduce other harmful substances to your body."


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment. "So, if I could concentrate all these harmful substances in one part of my body, could you then help me deal with it?"


    Jian was taken aback. "Could you do that? How is that possible? There''s absolutely no scientific theory that supports this!"


    "It''s not science," Yang Chen said proudly. "It''s internal power."


    "Internal power?" Jian pondered for a moment. "You mean that thing you mentioned before, the technique you learned from Yan Xia''s summer? That mystical thing thatcks scientific basis?"


    "Yes, exactly. I made a breakthrough a few days ago, and I believe if I give it my all, I can achieve it. Although it will cause severe pain, if I concentrate these substances forcibly into one organ, I''m confident I can do it," Yang Chen exined. This was only possible because his internal power had reached the ninth level of the Derivative Sutra, a realm where he had beenpletely powerless before.


    Clearly relieved, Jian said, "If you can really do that, then the remaining issue would be preparing the neutralizing antidote, which isn''t a problem for me. Many scientists in Blue Storm are my students."


    Yang Chen forced a stiff smile. "Your well-taught students have caused me quite the trouble."


    3.5


    "You should consider yourselves lucky that there are no ''traditional Chinese medicine'' practitioners among my students," Jian seemed relieved, revealing a smile.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Why?" Yang Chen asked.


    Jian exined, "Because in this world, the medications formted by traditional Chinese medicine are very difficult to exin with scientific theories. Many of these medicines have molecr structures of unimaginableplexity. I once tried to analyze a type of Chinese medicine pill, only to find that it would take me ten to fifteen years to identify itsponents, and even then, it might not be urate. Imagine something that I struggle to analyze¡ªit must be quite formidable. So, if what you encountered this time is a toxin from traditional Chinese medicine, you might have to endure for over a decade, as if you swallowed ten atomic bombs."


    Yang Chen shivered with cold sweat down his back. It seemed he couldn''t underestimate these toxins in the future. What if some fanaticbined traditional Chinese medicine theories to poison him, and he unknowingly ingested it? That would mean avoiding women for half a lifetime.


    Poor Jian would never have imagined that Yang Chen''s concern wasn''t about having atomic bombs inside him but rather about being unable to be intimate with women in the future.


    Since he had thought of a solution and Yang Chen needed to handle matters in the next few days, Jian wasted no time. She swiftly contacted the raw material suppliers with the intention of developing an antidote within two days.


    Jian dared to promisepletion within two days, after all, those who developed such medicines were at her student level.


    After Jian''s reprimand, Yang Chen''s mind couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Over a year ago, because of the death of Seventeen, his violent and murderous tendencies had subsided, and his mind had finally be controble under severe stimuli.


    It could be said that if it weren''t for Seventeen''s departure, Yang Chen might have already be a mindless killer, or a brutal beast.


    But that unforgettable pain had truly made Yang Chen feel fear deeper than death.


    And now, afterprehending through ''rebirth,'' gaining insights into more life truths, and personally killing the Nine-Tailed White Fox transformed into ''Seventeen,'' Yang Chen gradually began to understand that his Seventeen was truly gone.


    Jian''s words just now were like a warning bell, dispersing the gloom in his mind.


    Because of his own fear, harming those around him, and those around him being harmed because of him, were undoubtedly both forms of harm.


    So, why should he retreat?


    Having once lost, would he allow himself to lose again?


    In an instant, it was as if a new world had cleared in Yang Chen''s mind.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen felt a strong urge. He wanted to hear the cold voice of that cold woman. Even if she scolded him, even if she ridiculed him, at this moment, it would be such an enjoyable thing.


    Oh no, how did I be a masochist? Yang Chen smiled bitterly, took out his phone, but just as he was about to dial, he cursed loudly, "Ah, damn it, Sakura forbids international calls!"


    Yang Chen paced anxiously on the rooftop, then suddenly remembered he could still rely on Banruo, a girl from the Yaqi Society. He promptly sent an email to Banruo''s contact address.


    "Quickly contact the telmunicationspany to enable my phone to make international calls!"


    Banruo probably wore an expression of speechlessness at her master''s fuss over trivial matters, but she quickly replied with confirmation.


    With a somewhat pleased mood, Yang Chen dialed Lin Ruoxi''s phone all the way in Yingnan.


    "Ring... ring..." After a few moments, the call finally connected.


    Although she answered, Lin Ruoxi didn''t say a word, seemingly waiting for Yang Chen to speak.


    Yang Chen cleared his throat and jokingly said, "Darling, are you having fun?"


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, leaving Yang Chen puzzled by her icy demeanor, thinking she was ying the cold shoulder game again. He continued, "Ruoxi darling, I was supposed to return to Zhonghai today, but a friend invited me to Hokkaido for a while. I''ll be back soon. Call me when you get home to let me know you''re safe, okay? Oh, by the way, do you want any gifts? I can buy you a big diamond, a thick gold bracelet, or maybe some Sakura-made glutinous rice balls? But those are hard to bring back, they might expire..."


    Still no response over the phone. Yang Chen began to suspect Lin Ruoxi had answered and then walked away.


    Finally, Yang Chen, feeling helpless, rambled on with nonsense before saying "bye" and hanging up.


    Yang Chen sighed. It seemed Lin Ruoxi harbored deep resentment towards him. Not speaking for so long, not even a word during a phone call, clearly indicated she didn''t want to engage with him.


    Little did he know, in the luxury suite of a five-star hotel in Yingnan, it was apletely different scene.


    Lin Ruoxi had just finished bathing in the morning, wearing a delicate silk nightgown, strands of damp hair clinging to her fair and beautiful face flushed with embarrassment. With wide, bright eyes, she stared oddly at her phone.


    Confirming several times that it was indeed Yang Chen who had called, Lin Ruoxi turned around and fiercely threw her phone onto the bed with all her might!


    The phone bounced several times on the soft bed before settling down.


    With one hand pointing at the phone and the other on her hip, Lin Ruoxi angrily eximed, "After ten days or half a month, you finally call, and you expect me to greet you with a smile? Damn Yang Chen! Stupid Yang Chen! I''m not saying a word to you! I''ll ignore you! You can wait for a divorce! A big diamond? Friends in Hokkaido? Go coddle your Sakura little sister! Who said glutinous rice balls go bad after a four-hour flight? If you don''t want to bring them, just say it instead of making excuses! No need to wait half a year! I''ll divorce you when you get back!"


    At that moment, Mo Qianni, also just awake and in her nightgown, returning to her room with a ss of water, witnessed Lin Ruoxi''s furious tirade at Yang Chen on the phone. She froze in shock on the spot.

 Chapter 329 - 329

    <h4>Chapter 329:</h4>


    Over the next two days, Yang Chen obediently stayed at the research institute, following Jian''s arrangements and cooperating with her in preparing the antidote. At the same time, he had the Yaqi Society thoroughly investigate the entire situation of the Liu family in Ishikari Bay.


    On the evening of the second day, inside theboratory of the research institute, aided by Yang Chen''s domineering inner strength and the antidote newly formted by Jian, all the "time bombs" within Yang Chen''s body were finally neutralized andpletely eradicated without a trace.


    With the expulsion of these substances from his body, Yang Chen suddenly felt the true qi of the Derived Scripture flowing more smoothly through his meridians. Moreover, the sensitivity of various organs surpassed their previous state by a wide margin.


    Only then did Yang Chen realize that the progress he had felt before was not yet the full power of the "rebirth" realm. Now, free from the influence of the drugs, he had truly mastered the power of the ninth level.


    Jian watched with astonishment as Yang Chen recovered his health, silently breathing a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the woman before him, pale and sleepless for two days, Yang Chen also felt deeply moved. He knew that he had saved her and her daughter years ago, and they had repaid that debt more than once. Not to mention his own brain disease, which had been contained thanks to Jian''s treatment. In many other ways, this mother and daughter had also been of great help to him.


    "Thank you. I always trouble you with the most difficult problems," Yang Chen sincerely said. Without this remarkably talented woman, he would probably have had to put in a lot more effort for many things.


    Jian''s lips turned somewhat pale, and she forced a smile. "If you want to thank me, just don''t do those foolish things in the future. You are the King of the Dark, not the Foolish King."


    "It''s just a code name after all. Even gods are human and can be tied down by emotions. But I admit, this time I was obsessed with the past. Not just this time, but I''ve made many mistakes before," Yang Chen smiled, his eyes shing with nostalgia. "I''vee to realize that Hokkaido is actually a good ce for leisure and vacation. This time, let''s gather everyone there. I really miss them."


    Jian didn''t ask who "they" were, clearly understanding, and instead asked, "How do you n to deal with the Blue Storm, the Holy See, and the Gao Tianyuan? Are you going to war with them?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "Although I''m not afraid of them, in this world, if the Holy See and the Blue Storm suddenlye under attack from me, it would obviously disrupt the bnce of the entire world. As you said, it could reignite the mes of war. The Holy See is also a major force in Europe that can restrain the Dark Council. This situation has been maintained for centuries and shouldn''t be disrupted. As for Gao Tianyuan, let it be. Even if we can find all of them, they don''t even have a leader and live their own lives. This conflict between the Nine-Tailed White Fox and the Nine-Lives Cat Demon was for their sister, Snow Woman seeking revenge. There''s no need to punish everyone for the actions of a few."


    "Do you mean to let them go?" Jian seemed somewhat indignant. "They went to extremes against you for the God Stones."


    Jane pouted and said, "But what if I still don''t understand?" Yang Chen''s eyes shed with cold light as he replied with a sneer, "Then I won''t hesitate to kill the Secretary of Defense of the United States, and then go to the Vatican to kill the Pope. Even if they don''t lift the ban, there''s little resistance if I decide to ughter their headquarters right now."


    Suddenly, Jane leaned over and kissed Yang Chen on the left cheek.


    Feeling the cold, soft touch on his face, Yang Chen was stunned, looking at Jane in front of him who showed no sign of embarrassment, puzzled.


    "I like you at this moment, just like when you were fifteen and saved us," Jane said softly with gentle eyes.


    After speaking, Jane stretchedzily and walked outside theboratory. "You go ahead with your work; I need to sleep."


    Yang Chen touched the wet mark on his face and sighed lightly.


    The grand wedding of the Liu family''s Liu Yun was arranged for tomorrow morning. Yang Chen felt it was time to leave, so he had Banruo prepare an inconspicuous Honda sedan for himself and headed alone to a seaside hotel in Otaru City.


    ording to Macedonia''s scouts, Anxin was confined in a four-star hotel by the seaside in Otaru City, guarded by the Liu family''s people who prevented her from leaving.


    Fortunately, she hadn''t been mistreated, so Macedonia''s nted spies hadn''t attempted to rescue Anxin.


    When Yang Chen drove into Otaru City, it was already a starry night. He arrived at the hotel building where Anxin was staying, feeling hungry. He ate tworge bowls of ramen at a traditional ramen shop on the roadside, thinking about how to proceed. After all, in Sakamoto, rescuing Anxin and eliminating the Liu family''s group was not difficult; the important thing was to stage this drama brilliantly.


    If he merely intended to end the inevitably doomed wedding, Yang Chen would have the ninjas of the Yagami-kai drug everyone upstairs to rescue Anxin.


    Meanwhile, in a spacious and bright presidential suite at the hotel, Anxin, dressed in a pure white wedding gown, stood in front of a huge mirror, holding a bunch of flowers in her hands. Two wedding service personnel stood beside her, helping to adjust Anxin''s appearance.


    Anxin''s delicate and charming face, set against the pure wedding gown, appeared even more pristine and beautiful. Her snow-like skin, glossy cheeks, and exquisite features were showcased to perfection in themplight. However, Anxin''splexion was obviously not good; her watery eyes were filled with suppressed anger, her cherry lips tightly sealed without uttering a word.


    Seeing Anxin in the mirror, the two wedding service women showed expressions of envy. In their eyes, the bride''s bad mood was iprehensible. To them, marrying someone as distinguished and wealthy as Liu Yun was a privilege, and yet she wore such a gloomy expression. They didn''t dare express their thoughts aloud, simply asking, "Miss Anxin, is there anything else you need?"


    Anxin let out a long sigh. "No, you can leave."


    "Yes," the two service personnel didn''t dare linger and obediently walked out, closing the door behind them.


    Once they were gone, Anxin threw the flowers aside, forcefully undoing all the buttons and belts of her expensive wedding gown worth tens of thousands of dors. Within moments, she had discarded the gown to the ground, leaving herself in a thin white silk nightgown.


    Anxin felt bitter in her heart. Since the day her father forcibly dragged her onto another ne and brought her to Sakamoto, she had been under constant surveince. She was coerced into doing this and that, preparing to marry that Liu Yun.


    Anxin was also puzzled. She had already tarnished her reputation, so why was the Liu family still so insistent on epting her as their daughter-inw? Although the An family was wealthy, the Liu family clearly had other options. If there was only one reason, it must be that the Liu family sincerely wanted to retaliate against her, preventing her from sessfully escaping the marriage.


    Staring at the dim night outside the window, Anxin''s heart felt sour, and her eyes couldn''t help but redden again.


    If only she had followed that bad guy from the beginning. She had even said she would wait for fate to decide whether she would be his woman. On the ne, she couldn''t help but think of doing those things with him. Didn''t she like him? Why did she have to y romance like a little girl?


    Well, now that romance had failed, she hadnded herself in this mess.


    But where was that man now? He had once stood before her like a brave knight. Would he still do so now?


    Thinking of this, Anxin felt ridiculous. She had missed her chance. Now kidnapped and deceived to this remote corner of Hokkaido, did she still expect him to be here too? Even if he knew she was forced to marry someone she didn''t love, he wouldn''t have the power to stop such a big marriage.


    In this life, she probably had to live with regrets. But she hoped that man could have a happy life. Did he still remember her?


    Just then, the door suddenly opened.


    Anxin suddenly thought of something, turned around in surprise, and then followed by disappointment when she saw Liu Yun in a white suit.


    Seeing Anxin''s changing expression, Liu Yun inwardly smirked. Did she look disappointed to see him? He nced at the discarded wedding gown on the floor, his eyes growing even darker.


    "Anxin, we''re getting married tomorrow. Are you satisfied with the wedding gown?" Liu Yun approached with a half-smile, half-grimace.


    Anxin instinctively moved back to the edge of the bed, looking at Liu Yun nervously. "If you have something to say, say it. Don''te near me."


    "We''re almost married. After tomorrow, we''ll be legally husband and wife. On the eve of our wedding night, can''t we get intimate?" Liu Yun looked at Anxin''s voluptuous figure under the silk nightgown, his eyes flickering with a hint of cruel desire.


    Such a charming woman, and yet she let an animal get to her first!


    Seeing Liu Yun getting closer and closer, Anxin suddenly pulled out a utility knife from under her pillow!


    The gleaming de of the utility knife was aimed at Liu Yun, and Anxin shouted loudly, "If youe any closer, I''ll sh your face! And then I''ll kill myself!"


    Liu Yun paused, his heart burning with anger, but he calmed down. He was extremely good at hiding his emotions; he had also hidden his feelings when he saw Anxin with Yang Chen before.


    "Fine, don''t get worked up. I''m leaving," cursed Liu Yun inwardly. "Acting like a chaste woman now, but after tomorrow, you''ll obediently be under me. Once I''ve had my fill, I''ll toss you to those bodyguards like a piece of meat. Let''s see how you''ll face the world then! You''ve given this to me, I''ll repay you tenfold, a hundredfold! And as for the entire wealth of the An family, don''t even dream of it falling into his hands!"


    With these thoughts in mind, Liu Yun quickly stered a smile back on his face and bid Anxin a "good night" before leaving the room.


    Anxin finally breathed a sigh of relief, feeling as though she had used every ounce of her strength to return the utility knife under her pillow.


    But the tears of grievance couldn''t be stopped, streaming down her smooth cheeks and falling onto the bedsheets.


    Just then, the door was opened again!


    Anxin''s nerves tightened once more. Abruptly, she pulled out the utility knife from under her pillow and aimed it at the person entering through the door, shouting sharply, "Get out! Get out! I''ll die in front of you if you don''t!"

 Chapter 330: I’m Here

    <h4>Chapter 330: I''m Here</h4>


    Yang Chen slipped into Anxin''s room with joy and a big smile on his face. As soon as he entered, he saw Anxin in her nightgown, holding a utility knife and threatening tomit suicide.


    "Uh, wait, calm down. If you don''t want to see me, I can leave, alright? Don''t do anything rash," Yang Chen said frustratingly.


    Upon hearing the voice, Anxin found it strangely familiar. Wasn''t that Liu Yun? She widened her watery eyes and trembled slightly. The utility knife slipped from her hand in disbelief as she stared at Yang Chen standing at the door with a yful smile.


    "Yang Yang, how...?" Anyone would be utterly bewildered in such a situation, encountering someone they absolutely couldn''t expect to see. Anxin could barely keep herself from fainting. Yang Chen quietly closed and locked the door, then walked towards Anxin, opening his arms.


    Seeing the man she had yearned for day and night, Anxin''s lips quivered. Like a girl seekingfort when feeling wronged, she threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms, wrapping her arms around his neck and burying her head in his chest. With a sob, she started crying.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of heartache. He gently patted the woman''s back, taking in her natural scent. Listening to her unrestrained sobs, he knew she must have endured a lot of unfair treatment during these days, filled with negative emotions she needed to release.


    Kidnapped by her own father and brought to Sakamoto, then handed over to the Liu family, locked in a room under constant surveince. She lived like a prisoner, always on guard against sudden actions from Liu Yun. After more than ten days of confinement, Anxin must have been on the brink of insanity, yearning desperately for freedom.


    After crying for over a moment, Anxin finally calmed down. She wiped her teary eyes and blinked at Yang Chen, worried she might be mistaking him for someone else.


    Yang Chen grinned, "You''re not mistaken, Anxin darling. Your husband hase."


    Anxin blushed, "I can tell. Besides you, no one else would shamelessly call themselves someone''s husband."


    Then Anxin asked anxiously, "How did youe here? Didn''t anyone notice youing up?"


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly at the thought of those useless guys downstairs who couldn''t possibly detect him. "How I got here isn''t important. Remember what you saidst time? You mentioned that whether I could im you depended on fate allowing us to meet again. I''ve been waiting and waiting, only to suddenly find out you were going to marry Liu Yun. That''spletely against the rules of the game. I couldn''t bear to see my woman given to a little pretty boy like him. So, I consulted a Taoist priest at the temple to divine your whereabouts. Once I found out you were here, I went through hell and high water toe rescue you from this predicament. So, what do you say about fate now? We''ve met again, and this time, you''re not getting away."


    Anxin giggled coyly. "Smooth talker. Where did you find a Taoist priest at a temple? Tell me the truth. Have you been secretly monitoring me? How else could you find me so easily and know about the Liu family nning to capture me? There''s no way the Liu family would let that slip."


    "Even if I did monitor you, it''s better than letting you be taken by Liu Yun," Yang Chen teased, pecking Anxin''s nose. "Look at you, crying like a little kitten."


    Anxin wrinkled her nose yfully and looked at Yang Chen with affection and a hint of annoyance. Finally, she tiptoed and kissed him on the forehead.


    "Thank you, Yang Chen. I''ve been praying that you woulde to rescue me just like before. Now that you''re really here, I want to thank you for turning my dreams into reality."


    Yang Chen smirked. "You''re thanking me so quickly. Why not ask me how I n to get you out?"


    Anxin looked mischievous. "I''m not stupid. If you can find out where I am and sneak into the penthouse without being caught, you definitely have a n. I don''t need to ask you much. Whatever you decide, I''ll go along with it."


    "You seem quite enlightened. Are you ready to follow me so readily?" Yang Chenughed.


    Anxin smiled charmingly. "Fate has brought us together. Now, even if you want to chase me away, I''ll cling to you. I''ll follow wherever you lead."


    Seeing the alluring beauty in his arms, Yang Chen suddenly felt dry in the mouth. Inadvertently, his hand lightly caressed Anxin''s back, her natural fragrance like a bewitching drug.


    "Ah..." Anxin softly moaned, her delicate face showing a seductive expression as if thoroughly enjoying it. "You''re pinching me too hard," she breathed out like the scent of orchids.


    "Do you want me to pinch a bit more? Seems like you''re enjoying it," Yang Chen teased with a wicked grin.


    Anxin yfully rolled her eyes at him, then suddenly remembered something. "Wait, there''s something I need to do first before you continue."


    Yang Chen paused, caught up in the moment. How could he possibly interrupt her now?


    An Xin pushed Yang Chen away with both hands firmly and pouted, "Turn around and wait until I say you can turn back."


    Seeing An Xin''s serious expression, Yang Chen wondered what she was up to, but he didn''t dare defy his woman''s wishes and slowly turned around.


    He heard a series of faint sounds behind him. After about a minute, An Xin said, "Okay, you can turn back now."


    Yang Chen turned around leisurely and was instantly dumbfounded.


    An Xin had already put on that pure white wedding dress again, transforming into a radiant bride.


    An Xin had actually taken off her nightgown and only wore a thinyer of bridal veil over it!


    Thece patterns and various hollow designs on the wedding dress made An Xin''s entire body subtly enticing. Coupled with her shy and charming demeanor, Yang Chen momentarily forgot to breathe.


    No wonder they say a woman wearing a wedding dress is one of life''s most beautiful moments. Yang Chen was beginning to believe it.


    "Honey, do I look beautiful?" An Xin blushed and asked shyly, immediately lowering her head without daring to look at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen''s heart meltedpletely. This wasn''t just a woman; she was like a fairy!


    "An Xin, my little darling, you don''t need to sleep tonight. I feel like I have infinite energy," Yang Chen said without further ado, approaching her and embracing her tightly, kissing her passionately.


    Although they had only met twice in total, both times had been passionate encounters, and their coordination and understanding of each other were unparalleled. Soon, they entered a state of intimacy. As they kissed passionately, they slowly moved towards the edge of the big bed. Then, with a light lift, Yang Chen threw the bride in her wedding dress onto the center of the bed.


    As Yang Chen kissed delicately on An Xin''s exquisite corbone, he murmured, "Darling, keep the wedding dress on. I haven''t tried this uniform yet."


    "Um, this isn''t really a uniform," An Xin murmured softly, "Don''t worry about damaging it. Anyway, it''s from the Liu family, so... even if you tear it, it''s okay."


    This statement was like throwing a match into a fuel tank. Yang Chen''s eyes were almost turning red.


    Tear it? Yang Chen had lived for so many years without understanding the meaning of this statement. It was clearly a plea for excitement!


    Yang Chen smirked and eximed, "Little wife, here Ie!" and began to take action...


    An Xin arched up in perfect coordination, and the fluffy hem of her wedding dress stirred up a gust of fragrance.


    ...


    After resting for quite a while, An Xin suddenly remembered and asked, "Yang Chen, you still haven''t told me, what''s next?"


    Yang Chen nonchntly replied, "You don''t need to do anything. Just continue being my bride tomorrow."


    "Huh?" An Xin clearly had a head full of question marks.


    Yang Chen grinned mysteriously, "Anyway, do whatever you need to do. Tomorrow, when we''re aboard the cruise ship, you''ll be my bride. As for the wedding, it''s definitely going to be special."


    An Xin blinked, seeing Yang Chen teasing her, she decided not to ask further. She yawned cutely and nestled her head on Yang Chen''s chest.


    "I''m going to sleep. You''re my pillow, so no moving," she murmured.


    Yang Chen pulled up the nket to cover An Xin, then picked up his phone from the bedside table where a message from an unknown number had arrived.


    "The mission has been sessfully carried out."

 Chapter 331: Continued Deception

    <h4>Chapter 331: Continued Deception</h4>


    Inside a luxurious private club in Otaru City, Liu Yun was receiving an aromatherapy massage from his assistant as a final preparation for his wedding the next day.


    The assistant was a middle-aged refined man with gold-rimmed sses, lying side by side with his boss Liu Yun on a pristine soft bed, both enjoying the professional techniques of two female Sakura-ben masseuses.


    While the masseuses serviced them, they asionally brushed against the men''s backs and arms with suggestive movements. Such actions were not umon, and Liu Yun and his assistant were ustomed to it, showing no special reaction.


    They had no interest in women of this caliber.


    Two burly bodyguards stood staunchly at the door. They were elite special forces recruited by the Liu family from a special unit. Liu Yun never ventured out without sufficient security; it was his cautious nature to always have at least two bodyguards with him.


    Just as Liu Yun was beginning to rx and hum a tune, the assistant''s phone rang.


    ncing at the caller ID, the assistant was surprised to see it was from the club''s front desk. Sensing urgency, he answered the call.


    Speaking in Japanese, the assistant inquired about the reason for the call.


    The receptionist''s voice sounded rushed as she eximed, "Sir, a group of people is rushing in to find you! We can''t stop them!"


    After a brief exchange, the assistant hung up and turned to Liu Yun, "Boss, it seems there''s trouble. The front desk said a dozen or so people with unfriendly faces areing for us. They seem to be from the Yamaguchi-gumi."


    "The Yamaguchi-gumi?" Liu Yun frowned. Despite his youth andposure, he was puzzled at this moment.


    "The Yamaguchi-gumi wouldn''t cause trouble without reason. We have business dealings with them in Sakura-ben, so theoretically they shouldn''t be hostile towards us. Let''s not act rashly for now," Liu Yun said as he got up from the bed, putting on his suit jacket, preparing to meet the iing members of the Yamaguchi-gumi.


    True to his prediction, within half a minute, a group of roughly ten men and women, led by a bald, bearded man, entered the private room.


    Tattoos adorned their arms, necks, and various other visible skin areas, confirming to Liu Yun that they were indeed from the Yamaguchi-gumi.


    Sakura-ben was the only country in the world that recognized the Yakuza as legitimate entities, a historical legacy that led to their prosperous development in the country.


    Anyone entering the Yamaguchi-gumi, regardless of gender, must bear tattoos all over their bodies, not just small ones, but various exotic symbols covering them from head to toe.


    Two bodyguards had already positioned themselves on either side of Liu Yun, ready to protect him and facilitate his departure.


    "You''re Liu Yun from the Biyun Group?" the bald man with green eyes stared at Liu Yun, rubbing his chin as he spoke.


    Liu Yun smiled calmly and replied in Japanese, "That''s correct. May I ask what brings our friends from the Yamaguchi-gumi here?"


    "Who said we''re friends of yours?!" the bald man red at Liu Yun, "I''m Eiwataro, the leader of the Yamaguchi-gumi in Otaru City. My men reported that you''ve been conducting business on my turf."


    "Huh?" Liu Yun was puzzled, "When did I conduct any transactions?"


    Eiwataro snorted coldly, "No need to y dumb. If you haven''t, my men wouldn''t have reported it to me recklessly. While we''re Yakuza, we don''t tolerate foreigners using drugs to harm our people. You cunning businessman, if you truly haven''t done anything, are you willing to let us search?"


    Liu Yun sensed something was amiss, feeling someone was trying to set him up. After a moment of thought, he said, "Mr. Eiwataro, I know the regional head of Sakamoto area where we have dealings. May I make a call to him first and then decide whether to allow the search? I believe there''s been a misunderstanding, and it''s not good for us to sour our rtions over this."


    Being a multinational corporation, the Biyun Group had coborations with partners like Sakamoto Hiroyan, the regional head of the Yamaguchi-gumi. Liu Yun suspected it could be an enemy from a certain business trying to harm him. Despite facing the Yamaguchi-gumi, he remained undaunted, as the typical city leaders didn''t intimidate him.


    Eiwataro hesitated briefly before nodding, "Hurry up."


    Liu Yun instructed his assistant to dial Sakamoto Hiroyan''s number. After a few rings, Sakamoto''s voice came through, "Mr. Liu, it''ste. Is something important?"


    Liu Yun exchanged a few pleasantries before exining the situation where Eiwataro wanted to search him unjustly. He hoped Sakamoto would discreetly handle his overzealous subordinate.


    Unexpectedly, Sakamoto Hiroyan responded promptly, "If Mr. Liu believes he hasn''t conducted any business, there shouldn''t be an issue with the search. Our cooperation is based on trust, and epting each other''s oversight is only natural. Eiwataro is defending the honor of our Yamaguchi-gumi. Please cooperate, Mr. Liu."


    Before Liu Yun could say more, Sakamoto ended the call abruptly.


    Liu Yun''s expression darkened; he felt even more suspicious now, sensing Sakamoto was prepared with his exnation beforehand.


    Unbeknownst to Liu Yun, as soon as the call ended, in Sakamoto Hiroyan''s luxurious vi in Sapporo, another scene was unfolding.


    Sakamoto Hiroyan was kneeling before a graceful woman in ck, ttering her with a smile, "Omeshi, everything has been arranged. We''re just waiting to capture Liu Yun."


    This woman was none other than Omeshi, who continued her mission after parting ways with Yang Chen.


    Omeshi nodded indifferently, "What''s next, you know what to do."


    "Hi! I will absolutelyplete the tasks assigned by the boss without any mistakes!"


    "This is the task assigned by my master. If you make even the slightest mistake, your head will be on the ground in the next second," Banya''s eyes shed with coldness.


    Nervously, Sakamoto gulped and shouted repeatedly, "Hi."


    One of the world''s top organized crime organizations, the fearsome Yamaguchi-gumi, was a part of the Yakuza!


    Inside the club, the situation had be clear.


    Eiwataro''s green eyes shed with a hint of mockery as he waved his hand, saying, "Go up and search carefully!"


    A group of Yamaguchi-gumi members loudly agreed and immediately rushed forward, intending to strip Liu Yun and his assistant of their clothes.


    Liu Yun''s two special forces bodyguards could no longer tolerate it and stepped forward to handle these Yamaguchi-gumi members with punches and kicks.


    However, these seemingly ordinary members were actually meticulously selected experts in judo and karate, each of them possessing a ck belt level and brutal fighting experience.


    The two special forces soldiers couldn''t withstand them for long and were beaten to a bloody pulp by seven or eight members!


    Liu Yun and his assistant, naturally, had no strength to resist. They were caught by several members and forcefully stripped of their clothes.


    Two female members searched the pockets of Liu Yun and his assistant''s suits and suddenly pulled out three or four packets of white powdery substances! Exactly what they were looking for!


    Liu Yun''s face turned pale as he red angrily at the two female masseuses who had just massaged him, but they kept their heads down, silent.


    "This isn''t mine! Those two women must have nted it in my clothes!" Liu Yun shouted in horror.


    "You say it''s theirs, so it''s theirs? Why would these two masseuses randomly want to harm you, and do they even have the ability to get such arge quantity?" Eiwataro sneered.


    One of the masseuses raised her head sharply and said in a shrill voice, "Sir, you can''t nder us! We don''t even know you!"


    Liu Yun was furious. Thinking back, those two women didn''t flirt with them to seduce them, but to distract them and nt the substances in their clothes!


    Such a deep calction¡ªwhat mattered wasn''t just the n itself, but that someone could execute it so wlessly!


    Cold sweat broke out on Liu Yun''s forehead. Who had he offended? Why did this happen at such a critical moment?


    "I need to make a phone call!" Seeing several people about to grab him, Liu Yun shouted loudly. He needed to report to his father, Liu Kangbo, only his father could possibly help clear his name.


    Unexpectedly, Eiwataro snorted coldly, "Mr. Liu, you''ve already deceived us once. Do you think we''ll continue to be deceived? Take them away!"


    Liu Yun''s phone was snatched away by a female member of the group, and even his assistant''s belongings were thoroughly searched and taken.


    The Yamaguchi-gumi members forcibly escorted Liu Yun and his assistant, gagging them with duct tape. They marched out of the upscale club and into a white Toyota business van.


    After about twenty minutes, the van doors opened again.


    There stood Liu Yun and his assistant, impably dressed, walking calmly back towards their car. However, their two bodyguards were nowhere to be seen.


    On the sparsely popted street, amidst oblivious passersby, no one noticed anything out of the ordinary.

 Chapter 332 - 332 Performance

    <h4>Chapter 332: Performance</h4>


    The next morning, with the lingering glow of the morning sun, at the port of Ishikari Bay, guests attending the wedding began boarding the luxurious cruise ship belonging to the Liu family one after another.


    As hosts, Liu Kangbo and Ahn Jae-hwan stood early at the entrance with their entourage, warmly weing the guests with smiles. Despite the chilly sea breeze, even that seemed to warm under their hospitality.


    About an hourter, a white helicopter bearing the Biyun Group logo slowly descended onto the helipad atop the cruise ship from a distance.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Yun Liu, dressed sharply in a new groom''s tailcoat, energetically stepped down from the helicopter. He appeared radiant and many of the guests who saw him whispered in admiration at his handsome appearance.


    Following closely behind, Ahn Shim, looking dazzling, descended from the helicopter. Her glossy ck hair was elegantly pinned up high, and she wore a red windbreaker over her outfit. Under the escort of several bodyguards, she entered the ship.


    Shim couldn''t help but find Yun''s behavior strange. Since they met this morning, he hadn''t spoken a word to her, and his gaze towards her felt distant, like that of a stranger.


    Recalling Yang Chen''s words fromst night, Shim couldn''t help but wonder if Yun had been influenced by something, making him act strangely.


    After all the guests boarded, the luxury cruise ship set sail towards the center of Ishikari Bay. It would remain at sea for two days of wedding festivities.


    Although the wedding hadn''t officially begun, the banquet hall on the cruise ship was already bustling. Hundreds of guests exchanged toasts andughter, surrounded by dozens of LED screens ying romantic music videos, filling the atmosphere with joyous melodies.


    However, most of these guests were only rtives and friends of the Ahn and Liu families, as well as business partners. Major families like Yuan and Cai from the Zhonghai region were conspicuously absent. The reason was simple: since the Liu family aimed to absorb the Ahn family, they didn''t want unnecessary attention. Inviting these guests was also a strategy to rx Jae-hwan Ahn''s vignce. Moreover, Shim herself had never wanted to get married, so her marrying Yun was simply a matter of course.


    Together on stage, Kangbo Liu and Jae-hwan Ahn began their speeches for their children''s wedding.


    As Kangbo Liu stepped down and nced back at Jae-hwan Ahn, who was beaming on stage, a cold smile curled his lips.


    Summoning an assistant, Kangbo Liu asked, "Has the young master and that Ahn Shim arrived?"


    The assistant respectfully replied, "The young master said the wedding can officially begin; everything is ready."


    Kangbo Liu nced across the grand banquet hall to the opposite second floor and saw his son Yun Liu raising a ss towards him from afar.


    Kangbo Liu felt a surge of pride in his heart. When it came to being ruthless and disregarding minor details, his son was undoubtedly far superior to him.


    Even if it meant sacrificing his reputation, Yun was determined to marry the woman from the Ahn family and then rightfully absorb their wealth. He was willing to do so, even knowing that the woman had been defiled by another man long ago.


    Once this n seeds, even if the Liu family''s assets cannot surpass the Yuan family of Zhonghai, they will be nearly equal. It''s a pity, however, that the Yuan family has Yang Jieyu. The Liu family is destined not to surpass the Yuan family in official background. Nevertheless, Liu Kangbo feels no regrets in this life.


    epting a ss of champagne handed by a waiter, Liu Kangbo raised his ss towards Liu Yun upstairs and then said to his assistant, "Let the prieste on stage. The wedding is officially starting."


    "Yes, Chairman."


    Shortly after, with the announcement from the speakers, the guests began to return to their designated seats. Along the sides of the red carpet in the middle, flowers imported from the Nethends bloomed brightly.


    The lights in the venue dimmed, and the dozen or sorge screens around stopped ying music videos, switching to the resounding melody of the wedding march.


    When the host announced, "The groom is entering," everyone turned to look towards the entrance.


    Liu Kangbo had already taken his seat and, like everyone else, was waiting for Liu Yun to enter. As for An Zaihuan, she had gone backstage to prepare to apany Anxin''s hand for her entrance.


    However, after waiting for nearly a minute, no one saw Liu Yun''s figure.


    Liu Kangbo frowned and was about to ask what was going on when he saw one of Liu Yun''s makeup artists hurriedly running downstairs anding to Liu Kangbo. In a low and anxious voice, he said, "Master, Young Master... he''s gone missing!"


    Liu Kangbo sternly eximed, "Nonsense! I just toasted him a moment ago. How could he be missing?!"


    "He really is gone! He was in the dressing room just now. I turned around to find a tie, but when I looked back, Young Master was gone!" The makeup artist was sweating profusely with anxiety.


    "You fool?!" Liu Kangbo''s face turned livid. He red fiercely at the makeup artist. "If you dare lie, I''ll throw you into the sea!"


    "How would I dare lie?" The makeup artist was almost in tears. What kind of drama was this? Was it magic or something? How could someone disappear just like that?


    Several uncles and elders from the Liu family nearby anxiously asked, "What''s going on? What happened? Where''s Liu Yun?"


    Liu Kangbo wished he could p these brainless old fools to death. Feeling increasingly that something was amiss, he ignored their silly questions and waved for several security personnel. "You, immediately search every corner of the ship. It''s impossible for someone to just disappear at sea. Search now!"


    Liu Kangbo''s voice wasn''t quiet, and many people nearby heard it. Immediately, the news spread throughout the venue: the groom had gone missing!


    Moments before the wedding, the groom couldn''t be found. Aside from being a joke, it was also an extraordinary event.


    An Zaihuan, waiting backstage for her entrance, also heard the news. Her expression turned somewhat ugly as she looked at her daughter, who was already dressed in her wedding gown and expressionless. She furrowed her brow and asked, "Did you y some trick? Where''s Liu Yun?"


    An Xin raised her head with a cold smile and said to her father, "Me? ying tricks? I was forcibly brought here to Yingben by you. I''ve been under surveince these past days, and this ce is Liu''s territory. What tricks could I possibly y? He''s a living man, and also a man. What could I do to him?"


    An Zaihuan spoke casually, knowing that An Xin had nothing to do with it. His face was filled with worry as he looked around anxiously. He had been busy for a long time trying to form an alliance with the Liu family, but now, at this critical moment, the groom was missing. How could he bear this?


    An Xin appeared calm on the surface, but inside, she was delighted. She had been worried that Yang Chen''s n would fail, especially since she was almost taken to the wedding venue and there was still no movement.


    It turned out that the problemy with Liu Yun. Although An Xin did not know why Liu Yun had disappeared, she was sure that it was under Yang Chen''s control.


    At this moment, An Xin was no longer worried about being dragged to get married. Instead, she was looking forward to the excitement that was about to unfold.


    After more than ten minutes, the entire ship was searched, but none of the Liu family''s security personnel could find any trace of Liu Yun. Instead, the entire venue was in chaos, with people chattering everywhere.


    Liu Kangbo''s face was grim, and he had been trying to call Liu Yun, but his phone was always turned off. Even Liu Yun''s assistant was nowhere to be found.


    Suddenly, a subordinate next to Liu Kangbo seemed to have seen something terrifying. He pointed at a nearbyrge screen in the venue and shouted, "Chairman, look!"


    Liu Kangbo, who was already furious, looked up at therge screen opposite and almost fainted from rage!


    Somehow, all the dozen or so huge screens in therge venue had started to y a video, and the main character in the video was none other than the missing Liu Yun!


    Under the gaze of everyone in the venue, Liu Yun appeared in a dimly lit room on the screen, with a spotlight highlighting his body. Liu Yun was stark naked, with his limbs strapped to a reclining chair, unable to move.


    A fat woman from Yingben, covered in vivid tattoos of female demons and weighing at least 200 pounds, was sitting on Liu Yun!


    What''s even more shocking was that this woman, who looked very much like a man, was vigorously "exercising" with Liu Yun. Everyone in the venue, regardless of age or gender, could hear the wild, almost animalistic intensity of the act.


    The most pathetic and ridiculous part was that Liu Yun seemed to be "exhausted." His once handsome face was now gaunt, with bloodshot eyes. In a close-up, Liu Yun''s eyes were dull, hisplexion was sallow, and his lips were pale. He looked like he could drop dead at any moment.


    "This... this..."


    Liu Kangbo felt like smashing his own head with a brick! It was as if he had died from anger and then been revived only to die from anger again!


    "Turn it off! Turn it off! What is this?! It''s all fake, fake, fake..." Liu Kangbo furiously shouted at the few subordinates around him, "Call someone to turn off all the screens immediately."


    "Yes, yes," said one of his subordinates, who was in charge of the venue''s audiovisual equipment. He quickly used a walkie-talkie to make contact, but the signal was suddenly cut off, and there was no response at all!


    "Chairman! We can''t turn it off! We can''t reach anyone in the control room!" The man was almost in tears, feelingpletely helpless in this disastrous situation.


    In the backstage area, An Zaihuan, An Xin, and a group of others also saw Liu Yun''s "brilliant performance" on a small backstage TV screen. An Zaihuan''s eyes rolled back, and he stood there in a daze, while An Xin covered her mouth, almostughing herself into a fit.


    As for the other guests at the scene, it was pure pandemonium. Crude remarks and mockingughter filled the entire cruise ship. Even some of the Liu family''s servants couldn''t help butugh at the scene on the screen.


    On the screen, Liu Yun seemed to reach another climax, his eyes rolled back, and he foamed at the mouth, fainting right in the middle of the video. However, the fat woman on top of him began cursing Liu Yun in Japanese and pped his face, trying to make him continue the "activity" with her.


    Liu Kangbo was already having trouble breathing. Clutching his chest, he pointed at his son on the screen and mumbled, "Unfilial son, unfilial son, beast! Are you trying to kill me?"


    But before Liu Kangbo could curse a few more times, a security guard rushed in frantically, barely able to catch his breath, and reported in a panic.


    "Chairman! Chairman! It''s bad! A missile destroyer is approaching from the sea, aiming at our rear, and they''ve signaled that they are going to fire missiles at us!"


    Liu Kangbo''s eyes rolled back, and his legs went limp as he convulsed and fainted on the spot!

 Chapter 333: Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 333: Pirates</h4>


    With Liu Kangbo''s fainting, the explosive performance of Liu Yun on the screen in the venue also came to an end, and the screen went ck again. However, the hundreds of guests in the venue could not remain calm, as news that the cruise ship was being targeted by a destroyer began to spread rapidly, although no one knew where the information hade from.


    At this point, regardless of age or gender, everyone stopped caring about the wedding and started to ignore the Liu family''s security personnel. They rushed out of the banquet hall from every entrance and made their way to the top deck of the cruise ship.


    The pale sunlight scattered over the vast, endless sea, with cold winds raging and waves rolling. The Liu family''s cruise ship had slowed down at some point and was now moving forward slowly. Behind it, indeed, a slightly smaller vessel was following closely.


    On that silver-gray missile destroyer, a g fluttered conspicuously in the wind, visible from a great distance¡ªit was a pirate g!


    This ancient g is something many people may never see in their lifetime, but even if they hadn''t seen a real one, they knew what it represented¡ªpirates.


    Pirates had modernized; they came to rob in an advanced missile destroyer!


    The guests looked at the main cannon, missile heads, and various missileunchers on the ship, most of them turning pale and trembling. If even a single shell was fired at the cruise ship, it would result in massive casualties!


    What made things worse was that their ship was a cruise liner with no defense mechanisms or countermeasures, and to make matters even worse, the ship had stopped! The guests began to scatter in panic, and some even started considering whether to flee to the lifeboats to escape the cruise ship.


    At this moment, Liu Kangbo, who had been revived by a private doctor, walked out of the cabin and came to the deck. He took a megaphone and shouted, "Everyone, calm down! Don''t panic!"


    Liu Kangbo''s face was ashen. He was beyond furious. It was evident that someone had set up this borate scheme, and it was no ordinary person.


    To have abducted Liu Yun silently and arranged everything in such a foolproof manner, and now to have a pirate ship threaten them, this was no ordinary feat.


    But Liu Kangbo was a seasoned man who had faced many storms. After thinking for a long time, he knew he had to stay calm. If he lost control, the guests would definitely scatter like headless chickens.


    As for An Xin, she was pulled into a corner by her father, An Zaihuan. An Zaihuan, looking nervous and disheveled, nced back and forth between the destroyer behind them and Liu Kangbo, not knowing what to do.


    An Xin had already taken off her wedding dress and put on a coat before walking out of the cabin. She wasn''t nervous at all; instead, she was curious about how Yang Chen had managed to bring a warship here. It seemed too incredible!


    "Everyone, listen to me! There''s no need to be afraid! Even if that''s a pirate ship, it''s only one ship! I''ve already sent someone to contact the Japan Self-Defense Force Navy in Ishikari Bay. As soon as they get the message, they wille to our aid immediately! We are in their territorial waters, so they will definitelye to rescue us! By then, the pirates will have no escape!" Liu Kangbo shouted loudly.


    With Liu Kangbo''s announcement, the guests finally calmed down a bit. They whispered among themselves, nodding in agreement, thinking that it made sense. Surely, Japan wouldn''t allow pirates to wreak havoc in its territorial waters.


    At this moment, a male assistant, whom Liu Kangbo had sent to contact the Japanese Self-Defense Forces, ran up to him. Liu Kangboughed and said, "Look, we''ve got a reply already!"


    However, just as Liu Kangbo finishedughing, the man cried out loudly, "Chairman! Chairman! It''s terrible! Our ship has somehow left Ishikari Bay and entered international waters! The Japanese Self-Defense Forces said after scanning with radar that this area is outside their jurisdiction!"


    "Boom!"


    The scene became chaotic again. The guests were horrified, and the little hope they had just felt was shattered once more!


    ording to internationalw, once a ship is about 22 kilometers from the coast, it is considered to be in international waters. For ind nations like Japan, a cruise ship can enter international waters in no time.


    Once in international waters, issues of legality and protection be ambiguous andplicated.


    Liu Kangbo cursed angrily, "Don''t they even care about humanitarianism?! We are facing pirates! Pirates! There are hundreds of people on this ship under the threat of artillery fire!"


    The man, with a tearful face, replied, "Chairman, you know that Japan''s military actions are restricted by the United States. Without U.S. approval, they can''t operate in international waters. Moreover, we aren''t Japanese; we''re all Chinese. Japan said we should contact the Chinese Navy."


    "Damn Japanese bastards!" Liu Kangbo cursed a few more times. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "Where''s the captain?! Where''s the captain? How did the ship get into international waters?!"


    The male assistant looked helpless and said, "Chairman, I forgot to tell you. We just received the news that the captain and the other crew members operating the ship have all disappeared. We can''t reach any of them..."


    "What?!" Liu Kangbo''s legs went weak, and he almost copsed, being held up by two bodyguards. Trembling, he said, "So that means..."


    "Yes, our ship can''t move now," the male assistant said, his expression twisted in despair.


    Liu Kangbo widened his eyes, feeling a dizzying spin, unable to utter another word. Meanwhile, many of the other guests, especially the women, started wailing loudly upon hearing the news, crying out that they didn''t want to die, creating a scene far more chaotic than one could imagine.


    At this moment, the destroyer behind them, which had been silent all this time, sent over an audio signal.


    The cruise ship''s public address system suddenly turned on automatically, and a man''s deep voice came through, speaking in heavily ented, imperfect English.


    "Good morning,dies and gentlemen. Do not be surprised to hear this voice. I am themander of the missile destroyer Hatakaze behind you. My name is Balbot Hussein Macedonia, but you can call me Captain Macedonia. I am here to make an important announcement about why I have a missile aimed at your cruise ship today. The reason is simple: the Liu family, specifically Mr. Liu Kangbo and his son, have done something that deeply displeased a dear friend of mine. Now, I am giving everyone on the cruise ship five minutes to make a decision between two choices. The first option is that you can find a way to get Mr. Liu Kangbo off the cruise ship immediately. In that case, the missile, which is currently targeting him, will not hit the cruise ship. The second option is that you can bravely choose to stay with Mr. Liu and face the possibility of being buried at sea together. Oh, by the way, this area of international waters is frequented by tiger sharks. These sharks can devour an adult in just two bites, so you might get a chance to witness that firsthand. Hehe. That''s all I have to say. Your five minutes start now..."


    Although Captain Macedonia''s English was not very good, more than half of the people on the cruise ship understood it. Many of them showed expressions of panic and red at Liu Kangbo with intense hatred.


    Even many of the Liu family''s subordinates and bodyguards looked at Liu Kangbo with strange expressions.


    As for those who didn''t understand English, once they heard the trantion, they began crying out in despair or cursing loudly. However, the target of their curses wasn''t Captain Macedonia but Liu Kangbo, who had brought this misfortune upon them!


    Liu Kangbo swallowed hard, looking at the hundreds of strange gazes on the deck. He started to feel a chill deep inside. He had no idea who Macedonia was, nor who his friend might be, but it was evident that all of this was targeting the Liu father and son!


    "Everyone, calm down! They are trying to sow discord among us! I am the owner of this ship! I will never abandon you and put you in danger! You have to trust me! I will immediately send someone to contact our Chinese Navy nearby! They won''t dare tounch the missile lightly! They are just trying to scare us!" Liu Kangbo shouted loudly.


    However, the group of guests on the deck clearly did not trust him. The looks of hatred in their eyes grew even more intense.


    At this moment, An Xin, who had been quietly staying in a corner, cleared her throat and suddenly spoke up loudly, "It''s not a question of whether you will abandon us; it''s about how we should treat you. Should everyone die for you, or should you sacrifice yourself so that we can all live?"


    Liu Kangbo''s nerves tightened, and he turned around, pointing at An Xin and cursing, "You wretched girl! How dare you speak to your elders like that?! An Zaihuan! Control your daughter! We are supposed to be inws! How can you be so heartless and cold-blooded?!"


    Unfortunately, at this point, An Zaihuan had also grasped the reality of the situation. Although he had wanted to ally with the Liu family to gain favor and support, he now realized that their lives were in immediate danger, and such concerns became secondary.


    Seeing that Liu Kangbo was talking to him, An Zaihuan quickly turned his head away, closed his eyes, and pretended not to hear, worried that he would be implicated.


    Liu Kangbo''s heart sank as he realized the gravity of the situation. He quicklymanded the bodyguards around him, "Quickly instruct all the crew members to guide the guests to the lower decks. It will be temporarily safer there. We''ll wait for the rescue forces to arrive!"


    However, after he finished speaking, the bodyguards andpany officials around him showed awkward expressions and did not move, deliberately avoiding eye contact with Liu Kangbo.


    Liu Kangbo''s face turned ashen as he finally realized that in the face of life and death, all the loyalty he had bought with money was crumbling away!


    Suddenly, Macedonia''s voice came over the loudspeaker again: "Dear guests, there are now three minutes left. Our missile has already been loaded into theuncher. Oh, I forgot to mention, it''s a nuclear warhead missile with enough power to destroy five cruise ships. So, when you say goodbye to this world, it should be painless, hahaha..."


    As soon as this message was broadcast, the deck erupted into chaos. Many of the guests, especially the young men, rushed straight at Liu Kangbo without hesitation.


    "You old fool! Are you trying to get us all killed?!"


    "Throwing a wedding while having enemies! You should die!"


    "Everyone, let''s throw him overboard!"


    "Don''t throw him into the sea! What if the others can''t see it? Put him on a lifeboat and send him out so they can see him!"


    The men shouted loudly, ignoring Liu Kangbo''s desperate struggles. They lifted him and charged towards the nearest lifeboat station!


    Several of the Liu family''s bodyguards and servants did not intervene, allowing the guests to proceed with their actions. When Liu Kangbo cried out to them for help, they instinctively turned their backs on him. Many even tore off their uniforms and mingled with the crowd to avoid being implicated in the guests'' hatred.


    Liu Kangbo could only watch helplessly as he was thrown into a lifeboat. As the lifeboat''s ropes were lowered, he felt as if he was being sent to hell.


    "No! Don''t leave me behind..."


    Finally, Liu Kangbo could no longer maintain his dignity and began to cry and plead, tears and snot streaming down his face.


    Ultimately, the lifeboatnded in the seawater. Liu Kangbo clung to the bow of the lifeboat, shouting for someone to pull him back up, but no one paid him any attention.


    Suddenly, the cruise ship emitted a loud "wooo" from its horn¡ªit was moving!


    "Damn it! Didn''t they say the captain was missing?!"


    Liu Kangbo cursed loudly, but his voice was drowned out by the sound of the ship''s horn.


    As the cruise ship started moving, it stirred up huge waves.


    The small lifeboat Liu Kangbo was in was hit by the waves and was instantly pushed far away from the cruise ship, quickly drifting out of reach.

 Chapter 334: Bringing Gifts for You

    <h4>Chapter 334: Bringing Gifts for You</h4>


    Seeing that Liu Kangbo had been thrown off the ship, the guests on board didn''t care that the cruise ship had started moving again. They hastily put on their clothes and jumped up and down, yelling loudly. They hoped to tell the people on the destroyer behind them that they had thrown Liu Kangbo into the sea!


    At just the right moment, Macedonia''s voice came over the broadcast: "I''m very satisfied with everyone''s cooperation. Now that everyone is safe, the missileunch system has stopped its countdown. The cruise ship will arrive at the port in a little over an hour. Have a pleasant journey, everyone."


    This news immediately relieved everyone on the cruise ship. Whether they were guests, former bodyguards and staff of the Liu family, or servants, they all felt lucky to have saved their lives. As for Liu Kangbo, who had drifted far away on the lifeboat, they had long since forgotten about him!


    Just roll as far away as you can, but don''t get yourself involved again!


    As the atmosphere on the cruise ship began to improve, the guests started cursing loudly at the Liu family father and son. Some discussed whom the Liu family had offended, and so on.


    At that moment, a military armed helicopter suddenly took off from the destroyer behind them and quickly flew over the cruise ship. In just over a minute, it hovered over the ship.


    Some guests on the cruise ship were afraid, fearing that the helicopter''s two machine guns might start spitting bullets, and the cunning pirates might use guns instead of missiles.


    "Quick, hide!" several people shouted loudly, and the guests finally reacted, rushing into the cabins in panic.


    The deck of the cruise ship was in chaos. As the helicopter descended, its loudspeaker began to sound: "Miss Anxin and Mr. An Zaihuan, pleasee forward. The captain requests your presence."


    The voice spread across the cruise ship, and the guests immediately focused their gaze on An Zaihuan and Anxin, father and daughter standing in the corner.


    Anxin had anticipated this and was not surprised at all, while An Zaihuan was sweating profusely. Could it be because they had taken care of the Liu family''s people and were now targeting the An family? Was it because the two families had almost formed an alliance, so they were considered together for retaliation?


    An Zaihuan regretted deeply. What kind of trouble had he caused, going through so much trouble to marry off his daughter, only to encounter such a situation? He hurriedly shouted, "Don''t look at us like that! We haven''t be inws yet! We have nothing to do with the Liu family!"


    But the guests paid no attention. They had just retracted the missiles. What if theyunched them again if they defied them?


    "You better leave when told! Hurry up!"


    "Are you trying to get us killed?! Move quickly!"


    The helicopter was now only about twenty meters above the cruise ship''s deck. It lowered a sturdy ropedder, obviously waiting for the An family father and daughter to board the helicopter.


    An Zaihuan saw a group of people ring at them and didn''t know what to do.


    Just as he was about to ask his daughter Anxin what to do, he saw that Anxin had already ignored him and was walking towards the ropedder on her own.


    "Anxin! Don''t go! You''ll die if you go!" An Zaihuan hurriedly grabbed Anxin''s hand and said.


    "My dear father, do you really think staying here will keep us safe? Besides, how do you know going there will mean death? Maybe the captain over there is someone we know, wanting to catch up with us?" Anxin looked at her biological father with a hint of sarcasm. In the past, she had onlyined to him, but since being forcibly kidnapped to Sakura, then coerced into marrying Liu Yun, Anxin finally understood her position in her father''s eyes.


    A father who treated his daughter as a bargaining chip, never considering her feelings. Though she couldn''t hate him to the point of cutting ties, it was clear he didn''t deserve much respect from her anymore.


    An Zaihuan''s face alternated between pale and blue. Seeing the guests around them almost rushing to bind him onto the ne, he could only follow Anxin heavily step by step to climb the softdder.


    Under the relieved eyes of the guests, Anxin and An Zaihuan boarded the helicopter one after another.


    The helicopter did not linger much, flying directly back to the missile destroyer behind them.


    Upon boarding the helicopter, An Zaihuan immediately felt an atmosphere different from what he had imagined. Whether it was the Caucasian soldier in camouge who weed them on board or the military personnel piloting the aircraft, they all smiled warmly and seemed friendly.


    Could it really be an acquaintance catching up? An Zaihuan had to think so, but he couldn''t understand. He didn''t know anyone who would be so audacious as to act as a pirate. Captain Macedonia? He didn''t recognize anyone!


    Anxin, however, was joyful. She knew Yang Chen''s promised "spectacr wedding" would be special, but she hadn''t expected such a domineering elopement, even involving nuclear warheads. It was all too exaggerated!


    During the helicopter flight, the destroyer had stopped on the sea surface, far apart from the cruise ship, standing alone in the ocean.


    When the helicopternded on the deck of the warship, a group of people was already waiting.


    An Zaihuan followed Anxin off the helicopter with an uneasy heart.


    As soon as he got off the ne, An Zaihuan saw his restless daughter rush like a joyful little bird toward a man opposite, throwing herself into his arms. Her entire body wrapped around the man''s neck, passionately kissing him in public!


    An Zaihuan froze on the spot, forgetting everything around him, staring dumbfoundedly as his daughter openly kissed a man, his mind going nk.


    Yang Chen was also caught off guard. He was about to say something when he saw Anxin, draped in a coat with her hair still in a bridal high bun, rushing toward him like a ko, her center of gravity hanging on him.


    From the kiss, Yang Chen could feel Anxin''s ecstatic and surging love. It was a rich mixture of gratitude and intoxication, something Yang Chen thoroughly enjoyed.


    "Darling, let''s save the kisses forter. We can''t have any public disys on the deck," Yang Chen chuckled as he caressed Anxin''s fair cheek.


    Blushing, Anxin realized she had been too carried away. After getting off the ne and seeing Yang Chen, he seemed to be the only person in her world. Without much thought, she had rushed to kiss him.


    It was only now that Anxin noticed there were several men and women standing behind Yang Chen, each with different appearances and attire. She shyly separated herself from Yang Chen and nodded politely at them.


    Only now did An Zaihuan recognize who his daughter was embracing. The young man in the simple ck jacket and light-colored suit pants, with a fairly ordinary appearance¡ªwasn''t he the one who had spent the night with Anxin at the hotel and waster taken to the police station? An Zaihuan''s heart trembled. He had thought that young man was just an ordinary arrogant youth, but now it seemedpletely different. Could today''s events have been orchestrated by him? Who was he exactly?


    Yang Chen, with one arm around Anxin''s waist, turned to introduce the people beside him to Anxin, speaking in English since they were from various parts of the world. Anxin, being an international flight attendant, naturally understood several foreignnguages.


    "This redhead is called Soren. You can just call him Red," Yang Chen said.


    Soren, with his impassive face, nodded sincerely at Anxin. For this steel-like man, even bowing his head slightly was a great sign of respect.


    "And this bald chubby guy is Macedonia. This ship is his crew''s ''borrowed'' property, which we''ll returnter," Yang Chen continued, pointing to the grinning Macedonia.


    Macedonia, puffing on a cigar, frowned slightly upon hearing this. He lowered the cigar and said, "Oh no, Yang, I think ''borrow'' would be a better term. The Hatakaze is too small. We don''t need to sneak it back. At the very least, our Mossad should be stealing cruisers. Destroyers are too cheap for us. We''re just borrowing it temporarily, and the Self-Defense Force guys haven''t said no."


    "They haven''t noticed," Soren added.


    Ignoring them, Yang Chen pointed to a tall, handsome Caucasian man with blond hair and a peculiar coin-shaped earring.


    "This is Edward. He''s the type who always finds trouble for himself. Also, he''s quite stingy. He flew over from Ennd just to freeload here. You can totally ignore him," Yang Chen said.


    Edward didn''t mind at all and gentlemanly smiled, "Miss An, I have no gifts for our first meeting. I promise to bring you one next time."


    "Hmph." Upon hearing Edward''s words, Jane, who hadn''t been introduced yet, gave him a disdainful look. "Edward, cousin, you''ve owed me a birthday gift for seven years already. If you''re unwilling to give gifts, stop talking about giving them."


    With that said, Jane ignored Edward''s embarrassed expression and turned to Anxin with a smile. "Nice to meet you for the first time. You can call me Jane."


    Anxin exchanged greetings with the four of them with smiles. Finally, she couldn''t help but nce at Jane a few more times. This young Western woman dressed casually, but couldn''t hide her noble and elegant temperament. Especially her beautiful sapphire-like blue eyes exuded wisdom, showing she was no ordinary person. Clearly, in Anxin''s eyes, Jane was an envy-inducing seductive beauty. Anxin wondered what rtionship Jane had with Yang Chen.

 Chapter 335: At Sea

    <h4>Chapter 335: At Sea</h4>


    After a brief chat, Yang Chen instructed Macedonia to steer the Hatakaze towards a port. Once ashore, Macedonia''s men would return the destroyer to the Self-Defense Force.


    When Anxin saw the Sakura national g hoisted on the Hatakaze missile destroyer, she couldn''t believe her eyes. It was indeed a military vessel stolen from the Sakura Self-Defense Force.


    An Zaihuan remained silent throughout. He could vaguely sense that the people around Yang Chen were all proud and confident individuals. Yet, paradoxically, they all seemed to harbor a deep-seated sense of submission towards Yang Chen. This perplexed An Zaihuan even more about Yang Chen''s true nature.


    Anxin, however, didn''t dwell on such thoughts. Despite gradually understanding Yang Chen''s enigmatic background, she refrained from asking too many questions, knowing he wouldn''t divulge much. She simply needed to know that the man beside her was the one she loved.


    Hokkaido, known as a leisure and vacation sanctuary, was particrly picturesque in winter. Verdant forests were nketed in glistening snow, and quaint Sakura-style towns sprawled at the foot of the mountains.


    Yang Chen recalled something and asked Edward beside him, "Edward, didn''t Rone with you?"


    Edward chuckled, "Ron said he''s too old for Hokkaido''s cold weather. He''d rather bask in the Mediterranean sun. He asked me to convey his apologies to you and hopes you''ll visit him before he ascends to heaven, and also retrieve what you left with him."


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly, "He''s still aszy as ever."


    "Not exactly. At least he''s arranged everything for you on this side of Hokkaido," Edward remarked.


    "My stomach''s really growling. Where are we going?" Macedonia interjected.


    After disembarking, they followed Edward toward a seaside town, unsure of their exact destination.


    "I''ve purchased a resort here with authentic Sakura Hokkaido leisure facilities and cuisine. Let me treat you all this time," Edward said.


    Jane nced at Edward incredulously. "Cousin, how much did Ron pay you?"


    Edward blushed slightly, coughing a few times. "Jane, my esteemed sister, can''t you spare me a little dignity?"


    "You said you''d give up anything for money or dignity," Jane teased with a smirk.


    Edward chuckled awkwardly but offered no retort.


    Rxed by the jovial atmosphere, Anxin listened to everyone''s banter and felt her own mood easing considerably. Despite their formidable backgrounds, she found these individuals more endearing than many insignificant people she had encountered.


    Anxin finally understood why Yang Chen always maintained a nonchnt attitude. Even those around him could casuallymandeer a Self-Defense Force warship from the Sakura fleet, let alone Yang Chen himself.


    From this vantage point, matters concerning the Liu and An families seemed trivial and inconsequential,pletely beneath notice.


    Thinking of such figures unexpectedly meeting her in a bar and then, after three encounters, embracing her, Anxin suddenly felt that fate truly worked in mysterious ways.


    "Yang Chen, how are those two from the Liu family doing now?" Anxin asked curiously.


    Yang Chen smirked mysteriously. "They should be having quite an exciting time."


    Out on the open sea, surrounded by endless horizons of deep blue waters, a small lifeboat floated. On board sat two men: one old and one young. They were none other than the abandoned Liu Kangbo and Liu Yun, who had just been tossed into the lifeboat, his entire body barely covered by a thin towel.


    Initially abandoned in the middle of the sea, Liu Kangbo had shouted for help for a long time. Eventually, they managed to encounter a small yacht, only to find it manned by two members of the Yamaguchi-gumi who were escorting Liu Yun.


    Liu Kangbo attempted to call for help but witnessed his severely emaciated son being tossed into the lifeboat by the Yamaguchi-gumi members, who then proceeded to ignore his pleas. From the yacht, they retrieved severalrge stic barrels, opened them, and dumped them around the lifeboat.


    Liu Kangbo stared in disbelief as crimson liquid slowly leaked from the barrels, spreading in the seawater.


    Soon after, the Yamaguchi-gumi membersughed heartily and sailed away.


    Confounded, Liu Kangbo rushed to Liu Yun''s side. Turning over Liu Yun''s body, he saw deep sunken eyes, a pallidplexion, and marks of severe beating all over. What was even more horrifying was the state of his lower body, which was unrecognizable.


    Recalling the image of Liu Yun being tormented by the plump woman from the Sakura fleet on the cruise ship, Liu Kangbo realized his son had beenpletely crippled by torture.


    Liu Yun was extremely weak, briefly regained consciousness, uttered "dad," and then fell silent.


    Seeing his once proud son reduced to this state filled Liu Kangbo with a mix of hatred and sorrow, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Most vexing of all, he had no idea whom he had offended.


    Therefore, Liu Kangbo shifted the me onto Liu Yun, cursing, "You unfilial son! It''s all because you never did anything right! Offending such powerful figures¡ªhow are we supposed to return now? No food, no water on this boat¡ªwill we starve to death or freeze?"


    Liu Yun rolled his eyes but couldn''t respond.


    At that moment, triangr fins suddenly appeared on the sea''s surface, causing the waves to surge intensely! Liu Kangbo first froze, then turned pale with shock¡ªwere those sharks?!


    Recalling what the Macedonian captain had mentioned aboard the ship, Tiger sharks were known to frequent these waters.


    Of course! The barrels they had tossed earlier clearly contained blood! They deliberately used blood to attract Tiger sharks to this location!


    A group of Tiger sharks spotted the small lifeboat and immediately began circling around it, clearly interested in the flesh and blood aboard.


    Liu Kangbo trembled with fear, unsure of what to do.


    Just then, unable to wait any longer, one of the Tiger sharks began striking the lifeboat with its head and tail!


    The lifeboat rocked violently. Liu Kangbo''s face turned ashen as he listened to the waves stirred up by the Tiger sharks, feeling a soul-shaking terror.


    Seeing the lifeboat on the verge of capsizing, a sh of determination crossed Liu Kangbo''s eyes. He lunged towards the prone Liu Yun, lifting him up with both hands, and said chillingly, "Son, for your father to survive, you must make a sacrifice. I''ve raised you for over twenty years. Since you''re already like this, living is just suffering for you. Don''t worry, I''ll find our enemies and avenge you!"


    With those words, Liu Kangbo decisively pushed Liu Yun out of the lifeboat, sending him into the sea!


    Liu Yun''s final gaze lingered on his father''s grimacing face, filled with piercing resentment that chilled Liu Kangbo to the bone.


    Soon, the fallen Liu Yun became the target of the Tiger sharks. They viciously tore into him, their sharp white teeth and gaping mouths leaving him defenseless. In an instant, his head was severed.


    Watching his son meet such a fate, Liu Kangbo found himself unable to mourn, regret, or grieve. His mind entered a frenzied state.


    Gritting his teeth, Liu Kangbo knew this tactic would temporarily distract the Tiger sharks. He had to leave this bloodied area quickly. Grabbing the oar from the lifeboat, he began rowing with all his might.


    However, Liu Kangbo underestimated the number of Tiger sharks and their speed in consuming human flesh.


    Within seconds, Liu Yun''s bones were devouredpletely. More blood spread in the sea, further fueling the frenzy of the Tiger sharks. Another horde of Tiger sharks, now blood-red with rage, surged towards the lifeboat!


    The strength of the Tiger sharks overwhelmed the small lifeboat. After a few strikes, the boat finally capsized!


    "No!"


    Liu Kangbo uttered a choked cry, then fell silent forever.


    The sea returned to its calm state, leaving only an overturned lifeboat drifting aimlessly...

 Chapter 336: Broken

    <h4>Chapter 336: Broken</h4>


    The resort Edward purchased wasn''trge, nestled on the edge of an unnamed mountain range, featuring quaint, ancient buildings. The meticulously arranged Sakura-style gardens imparted a serene atmosphere, adorned with Buddha pine trees and vibrant camellias.


    As An Zaihuan cautiously observed his surroundings, he suddenly noticed a stone monument standing at the center of a pool. There were no inscriptions, only a badge-like engraving¡ªa pattern of five bound but broken symbols, resembling a family crest.


    An Zaihuan vaguely recalled seeing this emblem somewhere before, but couldn''t ce which family it belonged to. Before he could dwell further, the group had already arrived at a Japanese barbecue restaurant for their meal.


    Though small, the restaurant was well-appointed, and under the guidance of a kimono-d woman, they entered a private dining room prepared for VIPs to enjoy a meticulously crafted lunch.


    The centerpiece of the meal was Kobe beef from the Sakura Kingdom, expertly cooked to melt-in-your-mouth perfection, akin to the finest foie gras in Czivian. An Zaihuan felt nervously on edge from the moment he entered the resort, knowing other guests were present. As the only man trailing behind a group, he felt distinctly out of ce.


    No one engaged him in conversation along the way, which only added to An Zaihuan''s difort. Even now, seated at the far end of the table, he ate hesitantly, constantly surveying the others present, as if suspicious of the food being poisoned.


    Despite the mouthwatering dishes costing thousands of summer coins per bite, he had no appetite. Sitting beside Yang Chen, An Xin had arrived early in the afternoon without a single bite or drink. After devouring arge chunk of steak and finishing two grilled eels, she finally quenched her thirst with two bowls of miso soup.


    "Miss An Xin, how''s the taste?" Edward asked with a grin.


    An Xin nodded, "It''s delicious. I''m just so hungry I ate quickly."


    "Hehe, no problem. Miss An Xin, do you need more steak? I can have more brought in," Edward offered, showing enthusiasm.


    An Xin waved her hand, "That''s enough. I don''t want to get fat."


    Touching her already bloated belly, An Xin nced at Yang Chen, who was calmly eating his steak, "Darling, you haven''t told me what''s going on today. Why was Liu Yun fine this morning, and then suddenly..."


    "Indeed, Your Excellency," replied Eiwaburo.


    "Change into the appearance of Liu Yun,"manded Yang Chen.


    Eiwaburo hesitated for a moment, then decisively turned away and, upon facing back, his face had transformedpletely, now an exact likeness of Liu Yun!


    The people present, except for Yang Chen and Jian, showed expressions of astonishment and suspicion. An Xin and An Zaihuan were utterly bewildered!


    After Eiwaburo returned to his original form and left the room, Yang Chen exined, "The Sakura Ninja''s illusions may be mere illusions, but they have some interesting and advanced techniques. The art of disguise is quite sophisticated. That Eiwaburo has achieved a modest skill level, but true mastery makes it indistinguishable from reality."


    An Xin realized, "No wonder ''Liu Yun'' seemed off this morning, different in demeanor and speech. He was impersonated."


    Eiwaburo was the mastermind behind the recent cruise incident, disguised as Liu Yun until just before the wedding, infiltrating the guests andmanding other members of the Yamaguchi-gumi to control the cruise ship. Everything had been orchestrated smoothly and efficiently.


    An Zaihuan wiped his forehead, sweating coldly. This was too horrifying. No wonder the Liu family had met such an unknown death. The legendary art of disguise was in use, and controlling a cruise ship was surprisingly easy. Fighting against these people was akin to seeking death!


    "Chairman An," Yang Chen suddenly turned his gaze towards An Zaihuan, but did not address him as ''uncle.'' Yang Chen did not consider this man worthy of being his elder, if not for being An Xin''s biological father, he would not have hesitated to dispose of him.


    An Zaihuan shuddered and forced a smile, "Mr. Yang, is there something you need?"


    "Now that the Liu family father and son are no longer in this world, what are your ns?" Yang Chen asked with a smile as he sliced the beef on his te.


    An Zaihuan swallowed hard, awkwardly smiling, "I... I don''t know."


    "What about your daughter, An Xin? Do you still want to find a husband for her?" Yang Chen''s eyes nced yfully at An Zaihuan.


    An Zaihuan felt his limbs go cold, sweat dripping, "N-no, no, An Xin''s future is hers to decide. Whoever she likes, I think, would be good, definitely..."


    Seeing An Zaihuan begging like a dog for mercy, the people around showed disdain. While An Xin felt relieved, she also pitied her father. Everyone aims to climb higher, and who doesn''t have selfish motives? She could only say that her father''s selfishness had clouded his conscience too much.


    Yang Chen didn''t want to embarrass An Zaihuan further and didn''t mock him anymore. He continued, "Before, you wanted An Xin to marry Liu Yun, probably for the support of the Liu family, to elevate the An family from a second-rate to a first-rate n. However, An Xin is my woman. If you and the people of the Liu family make things difficult for her, I cannot stand idly by. Liu Yun once threatened me, saying he would leave me with nothing. I''ve returned this promise to him."


    An Zaihuan was shocked to hear this, realizing why Liu Yun had been so unbearable.


    "But, after all, you are An Xin''s biological father. Although I don''t have much affection for you, it''s like not letting the fat water flow outside the fields of others. Since you like the wealth of the Liu family so much, I''ll hand over the Biyun Group of the Liu family to you. How about that?" Yang Chen casually said.


    An Zaihuan almost fainted with excitement. Hand over the Biyun Group to himself?! What did this mean?!


    Even An Xin looked at Yang Chen unexpectedly,pletely unaware of Yang Chen''s thoughts. Could this be done?


    "Indeed, the Liu father and son are no longer in this world, not even their bones are left. As for the Liu family in Zhonghai, only a few minor shareholders with no significant holdings remain, merely existing in name. However, since the death of the Liu father and son cannot be confirmed, if they were to return to Zhonghai in a few days, no one could say anything," Yang Chen continued.


    "But they... they''re already..." An Zaihuan started to say, but suddenly remembered the art of disguise! It was the art of disguise!


    Yang Chen acknowledged that An Zaihuan had figured it out and nodded. "I will send someone specifically disguised as the Liu father and son to apany you back to Zhonghai. This way, we can smoothlyplete the transfer of Biyun Group shares. By then, you will be the sole leader of both Biyun and An''s enterprises. I believe that oue will be much morefortable for you than being under the Liu family."


    An Zaihuan could already see an unprecedented grand blueprint. If it really turned out as Yang Chen said, the An family would be an economic forceparable to the Yuan family!


    An Xin also looked at Yang Chen with surprise. She hadn''t expected Yang Chen to be willing to help her father like this. But thinking about it, it wasn''t really about helping her father; it was all because of her. Otherwise, Yang Chen could have disposed of An Zaihuan with a blink of an eye.


    Thinking of this, An Xin''s affection for Yang Chen grew stronger. She had never been too concerned about the rise and fall of the An family; what she cared about was Yang Chen''s feelings towards her.


    "However," Yang Chen changed the subject, "Biyun is still a huge business empire. If you want to take over, it won''t be sessful just relying on two impersonators of the Liu father and son. I think you should understand this."


    An Zaihuan lost his appetite and put down his knife and fork. He nodded, "Yes, indeed. Aside from other issues, such a major change is likely to destabilize the morale of the subordinates. Moreover, the Liu family has been in business for so many years, with many potential business secrets that we are unaware of. This could severely affect the future development of the group."


    Yang Chen nced at Edward, who was leisurely enjoying his beef, and Edward pped his hands.


    A blond-haired, blue-eyed officedy entered from outside, handing a thick ck leather-bound file to An Zaihuan.


    "Take a look at this. Once you''ve signed it, my friend Edward will take care of everything for you. All you need to do is sit back and collect the money," Yang Chen said.


    An Zaihuan nervously looked at the mysterious Edward, then at the file in his hands. On the leather surface of the file was exactly the same emblem that he had seen on the stone tablet in the pool earlier¡ªthe emblem of the family.


    At this moment, the emblem of the five broken arrows was particrly clear. In an instant, a sh of lightning struck in An Zaihuan''s mind!


    Of course! It was... it was the Rothschild family.


    Almost instantly, An Zaihuan froze in ce like a stone statue, even forgetting to breathe!

 Chapter 337: He Can’t Leave Me

    <h4>Chapter 337: He Can''t Leave Me</h4>


    If an up-anding entrepreneur doesn''t know about the Rothschild family, it''s as ridiculous as a soldier not knowing Napoleon or a scientist not knowing Einstein! This family, which grew during the era of the French Revolution, has be a legend in world financial history. They never seek the spotlight but are omnipresent!


    Their enterprises never go public, which means they don''t need to disclose their assets. In fact, since the 1980s, many historical books and works about the Rothschild family have inexplicably disappeared. It''s easy for the discerning to infer that this has something to do with the Rothschilds'' behind-the-scenes activities. To this day, news about the Rothschild family, whether positive or negative, cannot be truly confirmed.


    Many believe that after World War II and the Cold War, the Rothschild family''s vast assets suffered devastating blows. But can we easily estimate the true strength of this family that rose during wars? Moreover, after centuries of operation, their industries have ventured into every corner of the world, and their potential strength is immeasurable.


    An Zaihuan almost trembled as he opened the documents with his hands. After reading the general content, An Zaihuan finally understood what Yang Chen meant.


    Because the Rothschild family''s enterprises never go public, if Edward, a direct descendant of this family, wants to send someone to help An Zaihuan take over Biyun, he won''t appear as the leader of Biyun. He will only assist An Zaihuan behind the scenes in solving business operations. However, the condition is to receive half of Biyun Group''s annual profits.


    This is a huge figure for An Zaihuan, but as long as the Rothschild family is willing to intervene, does the future of Biyun still need to be worried about?! Even if only half of the profits can be taken, it is definitely much stronger than the previous Biyun!


    When An Zaihuan was eager to find a pen to sign the agreement, Yang Chen and Edward smiled at each other, considering the matter sessfully concluded.


    After An Zaihuan signed the agreement expressing his consent, Edward stepped forward and shook hands with the hesitant An Zaihuan.


    "Mr. An, in Yancha, our family doesn''t have much assets. We hope our cooperation will be a good start," Edward said confidently in the face of formal work.


    An Zaihuan''s facial expression remained stiff. "Mr. Edward, I understand the strength of your family, but I am concerned that the presence of external personnel in thepany may create dissent among other shareholders."


    "Mr. An, do you know the motto of our family?" Edward asked mysteriously.


    An Zaihuan shook his head.


    "Once money speaks, gossip stops," Edward said with a brilliant smile.


    The rest of the matter proceeded much easier. After confirming An Zaihuan''s intentions, he decided to immediately return to Zhonghai and had no intention of staying leisurely in Hokkaido for a few days. After all, once many domestic guests returned to Zhonghai, they would inevitably make a big fuss about the Liu family''s wedding. If the father and son from the Liu family returned to Zhonghai early, Biyun Group would not be in turmoil.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind An Zaihuan''s decision, but he asked if An Xin nned to return early as well.


    Without hesitation, An Xin decided to stay a few more days in Hokkaido. It was clear she was reluctant to fly back to Zhonghai on the same ne as her father, as this had already left a psychological shadow on her.


    Edward arranged for two assistants to apany An Zaihuan back to Zhonghai as direct contacts in the future. Meanwhile, Yang Chen had two nimble members of the Eight Trigrams Society pretend to be members of the Liu family, awaiting the day they would arrange an "idental car crash" for the Liu father and son, after which the ninjas would return to Sakura.


    Before bidding farewell to An Zaihuan at the resort, An Zaihuan hesitated briefly. With a fawning smile, he approached Yang Chen and said, "Mr. Yang, I wonder if you could let me have a few words with my daughter."


    Yang Chen grinned, "Of course, you''re An Xin''s father. I''m not a bandit. Why wouldn''t I let a father and daughter talk?"


    In his heart, An Zaihuan thought, "You''re much more domineering than a bandit," but on his face, he continued to smile obsequiously.


    Leading the indifferent An Xin to a secluded corner, An Zaihuan spoke triumphantly, "My dear daughter, I''m very satisfied with the son-inw you found for me. I, An Zaihuan, will finally rise to prominence! The An family will be the top family in Zhonghai from now on!"


    Seeing her father''s smug expression, An Xin felt a wave of irritation. Previously, she had married Liu Yun for the sake of the An family and his reputation. Now, even though she was with Yang Chen, he still only talked about his own face and career, without expressing a single word of blessing or hope for her future.


    There was no hint of her inner turmoil on An Xin''s delicate and refined face. "Is that all you wanted to say, my dear father?"


    An Zaihuan didn''t sense anything unusual and continued to smile, "When are you and Yang Chen getting married?"


    An Xin smirked sarcastically, "Don''t you know? Yang Chen already has a wife. Your daughter is just his mistress, his lover."


    An Zaihuan was taken aback, furrowing his brows in thought before rxing them and saying with a smile, "If you''re his lover, then be his lover. With a capable man like him, having multiple wives and concubines is normal. Just don''t provoke him. Serve him well, and it will benefit me too, you know?"


    An Xin clenched her fists tightly, her knuckles turning white as she coldly chuckled, "Is that all you wanted to say?"


    "That''s about it. I''m afraid you might anger him. He''s not a good-natured person," sighed An Zaihuan, then suddenly added, "My daughter, dear daughter, do you think it''s possible to take over Yang Chen''s wife''s position? To be his legitimate wife? Maybe if he likes you enough, he''ll divorce her and marry you for real?"


    "Enough!" An Xin couldn''t take it anymore, suppressing her anger as she said, "I became his lover because I love him. When I thought he had nothing, I still thought of him. It''s not because he can bring honor and wealth to the An family, to give you face, that I''m willing to be his mistress. But someone like you would never understand what true affection is. Go back now. Take care of yourself in the future. Even if Yang Chen wants to kill you for something, I won''t bat an eye."


    With that, An Xin turned away in anger and left, leaving An Zaihuan standing there bewildered and perplexed.


    Over the next three days, everyone remained at the resort, enjoying themselves leisurely.


    Yang Chen took An Xin fishing by the seaside, and they went skiing at the snow resort. An Xin didn''t know how to ski, but she enjoyed having Yang Chen carry her swiftly through the forest.


    By evening, the affectionate couple naturally indulged in passionate intimacy, deeply in love with each other.


    Yang Chen had experienced firsthand what it meant to have natural charm. An Xin''s physical stamina and desire in bed were among the best he had ever seen in a woman. During the day, whenever she had a chance, she boldly demanded one or two rounds, and at night, they would battle untilte before falling asleep contentedly.


    If not for his unique constitution, an ordinary man would not have been able to handle such a captivating woman.


    In truth, An Xin had nned this intentionally. Although they both understood each other''s feelings, their true understanding was still limited. Now that she had decided to spend her life with this man, An Xin began nning how to gain more favor for herself. Even as a mistress, she aimed to be the top contender.


    Especially with a beauty like Jian hovering around, An Xin found it hard to "rest assured". What if more beauties in the future tried to vie for Yang Chen? What would she do if she fell out of favor?


    An Xin was well aware that despite her exceptional looks and figure, she was still somewhat distantpared to someone like Jian, who possessed extreme beauty and charm. Therefore, the best way to capture Yang Chen''s heartpletely, An Xin concluded, was to let go of her reservations and fully embrace her seductive role.


    Yang Chen faintly sensed An Xin''s intentions and couldn''t help but think of the concubines in ancient emperor''s harem, all vying for favor much like An Xin''s mindset.


    However, unlike the ancient emperors who couldmand their empresses to sleep with them, Yang Chen''s own "forest sister", Lin Ruo Xi, hadn''t answered his calls since the day she had picked up, let alone opened the door to let him in.


    Yang Chen considered adopting a tougher stance upon returning to China, regardless of any consequences, to set things right. But then he remembered Lin Ruo Xi''s stubbornness and hot temper. She might stubbornly run into a wall or even die thinking about it, which made him break into a cold sweat, leading him to give up decisively.


    Their leisurely holiday was drawing to a close, and Yang Chen and An Xin had to return to China for the Spring Festival. Thus, on the fourth day in the morning, they had to head to the airport.


    On the night before departure, in Jian''s luxurious suite at the resort, Edward, who was Jian''s cousin, sat on the sofa. Across from him, Jian stood by the window, gazing at the night sky.


    Jian''s long amber hair seemed freshly washed, radiant like the most precious silk.


    Edward held a ss of deep red Lafite, sipped it delicately, and said, "Jian, for these past three days, Yang Chen has been with Miss An Xin. This, for you, undoubtedly sends a negative signal."


    "This is my affair, as I''ve said before. How I interact with Yang Chen is my decision," Jian said calmly.


    Edward shook his head. "The problem is, you haven''t really spoken much to Yang Chen at all. How can that foster your rtionship? One day, you may find yourself toote to win his heart."


    "I am his doctor. He cannot do without me," An Xin asserted.


    "But if his condition doesn''t re up, he can very well do without you!" Edward''s tone grew more serious. "My dear sister, you should know that our family members are watching you."


    "I''ve already done more for the family than most members. Must I also treat my own life as a mission to fulfill?" Jian retorted.


    Edward narrowed his eyes briefly, a glint of determination passing through, but he sighed afterward. "Jian, you should understand. Our Rothschild family has nearly thirty couples within close kinship. Our noble bloodline is gradually decaying. We need a fresh, absolutely noble blood to mix into our family. You are our most proud female member, and Yang Chen will be a crucial card to secure our family''s global position. Only by having a substantive rtionship with him can he be considered one of us. We can also gain leverage over other families through him. You should be clear about this logic. The elders'' expectations of you are much greater than you imagine."


    "Edward," Jian turned around, her gaze sharp as a de on her cousin, "are you as Yang Chen''s friend only to use his influence?"


    "Of course not, but besides being his friend, I am also a proud member of the Rothschild family. At the same time, I am an elder brother who hopes his sister can find happiness!" Edward said seriously. "Jian, don''t be hesitant. This isn''t like you. If you love him, you should say it. Just because he already has other women like Florence doesn''t mean you can''t also earn his love!"


    Jian''s face remained as calm as water, not uttering a word. After a long silence, she softly said, "Edward, I''m tired. Please leave."


    Edward sighed deeply, finished his wine in one gulp, and then left the room.

 Chapter 338: Unease

    <h4>Chapter 338: Unease</h4>


    The return flight to Zhonghai was direct this time. Yang Chen finally managed to book a business ss seat, a decision made by himself rather than thepany. This was the second time flying with Anxin, but she wasn''t a flight attendant this time; instead, she was peacefully sleeping in his arms, unconcerned about the curious nces from others.


    Yang Chen looked at the sumptuous food in the business ss and sighed inwardly. With Anxin lying on him, he couldn''t even find a moment to eat. If the male passengers around him knew his thoughts, they would probably dly trade their lunches for a chance to be in his ce.


    Several hourster, they arrived back in Zhonghai, just after noon due to the time difference. Neither of them had much luggage. Arriving at the airport exit, Yang Chen, who hade by bus to the airport, needed to take a taxi to retrieve his car. He asked Anxin, "How about taking a taxi with me, and then I can drive you home?"


    Anxin shook her head. "No, I can take care of myself. I know you must be starving after the ne ride. You should go and eat something quickly."


    "You''re awake after all," Yang Chen said in frustration. "I thought I could avoid a scolding."


    Pouting, Anxin replied, "Since we''re parting ways, who knows when you heartless man will be willing to y with me again? Of course, I want to lie on you a bit longer."


    Yang Chen was speechless. He was almost tempted to take this girl home, but it would definitely provoke a certain icy person, so he gave up on the idea.


    After a tender embrace with Anxin, they each got into separate taxis and left the airport. Yang Chen arrived at Yulei''s parking garage, retrieved his car, and headed straight for Longjing Garden''s vi.


    Earlier at the airport, he hadn''t felt much, but now, stepping onto the road home, Yang Chen felt an urgent desire to enter his house. The mixture of longing and joy was so intense that Yang Chen pressed harder on the elerator.


    Finally, Yang Chen realized that he truly regarded that ce as his home. Subconsciously, he already considered the two women at home as his family.


    Thinking back to over half a month ago, when he had stubbornly told Lin Ruoxi he wanted a divorce, Yang Chen now had no such thoughts at all.


    During the trip to Japan, at the moment he had in the false "Seventeen," Yang Chen finally understood that the dead cannot be brought back to life. And that p from Jian, apanied by tears of anger and sadness, made him realize that he should not be stubbornly holding onto past sorrow.


    Since it was difficult for him to let go of that person in his heart, why should he give up for an unpredictable future?


    However, the immediate problem in front of him was clear¡ªhow could he take back what he had said and calm Lin Ruoxi''s anger? That girl was clearly someone who wouldn''t relent until she saw it through to the end. Getting her to ept him seemed even more challenging than before.


    Ignoring so many phone calls, wasn''t that essentially agreeing to sever all ties with him?


    Thinking about these troublesome issues, Yang Chen''s car had already returned to the outside of Longjing Garden''s vi.


    As soon as Yang Chen got out of the car, he swiftly unlocked the door with his keys and entered the living room in a blink of an eye. Although he had informed them of his arrival today, the sudden return startled the two women watching TV at home.


    However, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t among them. Instead, it was Huilin and Wang Mama, who were watching Peking Opera together. Wang Mama, with a mischievous smile, followed the tune by humming along. Seeing Yang Chen burst in unexpectedly, Huilin took it in stride, but Wang Mama, fully immersed in the drama, yfully scolded, "Brother-inw, you''re too dramatic. Coming home like Sun Wukong causing havoc in the heavens."


    Thisparison from Wang Mama made Yang Chen sweat a bit. He nced around and asked, "Where''s Ruoxi? She should have been back by now, still on vacation, right? She didn''t go back to work, did she?"


    Finding it odd that Yang Chen was immediately asking about Lin Ruoxi upon returning, Huilin exined, "She went to inspect a factory in a small town. There were rumors of worker unrest."


    Frowning, Yang Chen thought, a factory? Worker unrest?


    Wang Mama sighed, "She left less than an hour ago. If you hade home a bit earlier, you would have seen her."


    Yang Chen felt something was amiss. Yulei International, which produced various goods, naturally had many factories. But why would Lin Ruoxi, the CEO, need to personally inspect a lower-level factory?


    "Tell me more, Wang Mama," Yang Chen asked.


    Wang Mama nodded and exined the situation. It turned out that nearing the Lunar New Year, one of Yulei''s garment factories had encountered issues with dyed wages. The factory imed financial difficulties due to losses that year, but the workers were skeptical. They began to protest, surrounding the factory manager and some officials, causing headaches for local township officials.


    Most of these workers were migrantborers from outside, working in Zhonghai to earn money to bring back home for the New Year. With only a month left, not receiving their year''s wages had left them unwilling topromise.


    Normally, such matters wouldn''t require Lin Ruoxi''s attention as CEO, but Yulei''s headquarters had begun their annual rotation for holidays and travels. Key personnel from HR and marketing departments were absent orcked the necessary qualifications to handle the situation.


    Eventually, the issue reached Lin Ruoxi''s ears, and after some consideration, she decided to personally go and resolve the matter.


    "Actually, Miss Qianyi had nned to go, but she said she didn''t want to stay home all the time, so she insisted on going," Wang Mama added with some resignation.


    Didn''t want to stay home?


    Yang Chen sighed bitterly. Wasn''t it just because she didn''t want to see him and was deliberately finding excuses to avoid being at home? Plus, with these days off work, she could easily find reasons to stay away from home and not meet him.


    "Is she going alone?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Who else could go with her? Miss Qianyi said she can handle it, so the other executives at thepany dare not cross her," Wang Mama exined.


    Yang Chen felt increasingly anxious. His concern for Lin Ruoxi far exceeded his own expectations, making him unable to sit still. Facing the anger of hundreds of low-level workers at the lowest level factory¡ªthis was not a problem a young woman could handle. These workers weren''t intellectuals looking for reasoning; they wanted their money, and all other theories were meaningless without it. If it were such an easy matter to resolve, the local authorities would have handled it long ago without needing headquarters to send someone over.


    Moreover, while Lin Ruoxi was astute in business matters, her emotional intelligence was noticeablycking. Otherwise, she wouldn''t always wear a cold expression, delegate social functions to the PR department, and have only a handful of friends. Asking her to deal with a group of rough workers and shrewd local officials was harder than climbing the heavens.


    The more Yang Chen thought about it, the more unsettled he became. So he asked Wang Mama, "Which town did Ruoxi go to?"

 Chapter 339: Lunch

    <h4>Chapter 339: Lunch</h4>


    "Oh, it''s Yuping Town, about an hour''s drive from Zhonghai city, but the roads are quite winding with many small viges, so it might take about two hours," Wang Mama said.


    Yang Chen stood up and said, "I''m a bit worried. I''ll go over to check the situation. Wang Mama, you don''t need to wait for me for dinner."


    "Brother Yang, why don''t I go too? I''m also worried about sister," Huilin''s sparkling eyes were full of concern.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and shook his head. "I''m also worried leaving Wang Mama alone at home. You should stay with her. Besides, you''re a girl too; going there won''t have any intimidating effect."


    Huilin understood the truth in Yang Chen''s words. She couldn''t just wave a sword and shout, "I, the heroine, am here to stop your rebellion!" Moreover, she hadn''t brought a sword down the mountain with her, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Yang Chen''s BMW had its own GPS navigation system, and Lin Ruoxi''s car naturally had one too. Yang Chen wasn''t worried about not finding Lin Ruoxi. If he drove faster, he might even catch up with her.


    After confirming the name of the factory as "Yuping Garment Manufacturing" and checking the address, Yang Chen immediately set off.


    Twenty minutester, the car entered the provincial road on the outskirts, no longer the smooth highway. There were many forks along the road, making it difficult to drive fast, often with pedestrians and non-motorized vehicles crossing.


    Estimating Lin Ruoxi''s temperament, Yang Chen was sure she wouldn''t dare to speed, so the chance of catching up with her was quite high.


    However, Yang Chen underestimated his "fate" with Sister Lin.


    After more than an hour, Yang Chen entered a rural vige on the outskirts of Zhonghai. There, in front of a private small supermarket along the vige road, Yang Chen was astonished to see Lin Ruoxi''s red Bentley parked quietly.


    Yang Chen parked his car in front of the supermarket and got out. He looked around but didn''t see Lin Ruoxi anywhere.


    Just as he was about to enter the supermarket to ask, a tall woman in a beige British-style coat, carrying a brown Gi bag with her dark hair casually draped over her shoulders, walked out of the supermarket while talking on her phone.


    Seeing the familiar and coldly beautiful figure, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile in relief and waved at Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi was in the midst of a phone call, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. When she suddenly saw Yang Chen appear in front of her, she almost forgot what she was saying, her whole person visibly stunned for a moment.


    A few secondster, Lin Ruoxi hung up the phone without a word and walked silently towards Yang Chen, staring at him as if studying something.


    Yang Chen felt a bit awkward under her scrutiny and jokingly said, "I don''t think I''m that handsome to make you stare at me like that."


    Ignoring Yang Chen''s attempt at humor, Lin Ruoxi asked coldly, "Who told you to follow me?"


    "Ruoxi, how can I not worry when you''re going alone to deal with a group of men in a rural town?" Yang Chen said honestly.


    "Mr. Yang, please mind your words. Who''s your wife?" Lin Ruoxi''s face turned frosty, her gaze cutting through Yang Chen''s face like a knife. "And whether I can handle it or not is none of your business. We are merely contractually married, and we don''t interfere in each other''s private matters. We''ll be divorcing in a few months anyway, so stay as far away from me as possible. I really don''t want to see you."


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed but didn''t get angry. He directly asked, "You were supposed to go to Yuping Town. Why did you stop here?"


    "It''s none of your concern. You can go back. I''ll handle my own affairs," Lin Ruoxi said coldly, turning and walking back into the supermarket.


    Yang Chen sighed and circled around the car, immediately spotting the issue¡ªthe front tire of the Bentley had been punctured by a nail!


    On these rural roads, such incidents were unavoidable, exining why Lin Ruoxi couldn''t move.


    Although Bentley Mulsanne wasn''t an extremely rare car, it wasn''t something any roadside repair shop could fix, especially in a vige where even finding someone to fix a motorcycle tire could be difficult, let alone a high-end car tire.


    Yang Chen caught up and asked Lin Ruoxi, "Have you arranged for a repair shop?"


    Despite not wanting to engage with Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t unreasonable or hysterical. When Yang Chen asked seriously, she replied coldly, "Wu Yue has already called someone toe and change the tire."


    "What about yourself? Are you leaving the car and staying here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''ll have someonee pick me up," Lin Ruoxi said icily.


    "Why find someone else when I''m right here?" Yang Chen said.


    "I''m going to Yuping," Lin Ruoxi replied coldly.


    "I can take you there. I''ll be your assistant and part-time bodyguard. You know I''m good at fighting; those people won''t dare toe near you," Yang Chen blinked at Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated. It wasn''t that she forgave Yang Chen so quickly or waspromising with him to break the deadlock. She was genuinely concerned about facing nearly a thousand workers alone at the lower-level processing nt and was worried about potential violence.


    Even though Lin Ruoxi didn''t think Yang Chen could be of much help, two people were better than one. If her assistant Wu Yue wasn''t on vacation, Lin Ruoxi would have taken her along.


    "You''re going on your own ord, not because I''m forcing you," Lin Ruoxi rified, not wanting Yang Chen to feel needed.


    Yang Chen chuckled inwardly but kept up appearances. "Exactly, I''m here in an official capacity, not a personal one. Is that satisfactory, Miss Lin?"


    Lin ruoxi knew her little trick had been exposed when her stomach growled embarrassingly loud. Her face turned crimson, attempting to hide her embarrassment, but just as she managed to do so, her stomach rumbled again.


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned but quickly realized that Lin Ruoxi hadn''t eaten lunch yet and was now hungry. Seeing her visibly upset, he smiled reassuringly. "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Whether you''re a CEO or a beautiful woman, you''re still human. Humans need to eat, and when they don''t, their stomachs growl. It''s just like everyone farts."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip tightly, pretending she hadn''t heard him. However, deep down, she felt a bit relieved. She had never been so embarrassed in front of a man before¡ªfirst the car tire incident, then being caught out trying to save face, and now her stomach growling from hunger. It was all too much.


    Yang Chen didn''t tease her further. He understood that these seemingly trivial matters might be very distressing for Lin Ruoxi, who had a strong sense of dignity, especially in front of him. So he casually suggested, "Let''s go into the supermarket and get something to eat."


    The small vige supermarket was indeed modest, with only three shelves in total. After rummaging around, they found some dried tofu, biscuits, and instant noodles. The beef jerky looked questionable, so they decided against buying it. Yang Chen took out a hundred yuan bill, purchased seven or eight packs of instant noodles, a few packs of dried tofu, and asked the store owner for a pot of hot water and two bowls. They then sat down side by side by the supermarket window, preparing to eat.


    Lin Ruoxi, ustomed to having Wang Ma cook for her at home, rarely ate instant noodles. Therefore, she hesitated and opted to open a pack of dried tofu, nibbling at it slowly, despite her hungry stomach growling.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen prepared a bowl of instant noodles for himself and another one, adding two extra noodle cakes.


    Seeing this, Lin Ruoxi hurriedly tried to stop him. "One pack is enough for me. Why did you buy so many? You should return them."


    Yang Chen smiled helplessly. "Oh no, Miss Lin, one pack is enough for you, but I need to eat several packs."


    "You''re eating them too?"


    "I haven''t had lunch either. Of course, I need to eat," Yang Chen said casually.


    Lin Ruoxi paused with a piece of dried tofu in her hand, stunned.


    Yang Chen had obviously rushed here immediately after learning she had gone to Yuping Town. Considering the timing, he must have been just about to have lunch at home. Yet, he didn''t even take the time to eat, worried about her instead.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a warm sensation spread through her heart, despite herself.

 Chapter 340: Who Is It?

    <h4>Chapter 340: Who Is It?</h4>


    Yang Chen saw Lin Ruoxi suddenly fall silent, turning away without a word, and felt inexplicably indifferent. He didn''t bother thinking too much about it, and started unpacking the dried tofu, dumping it all into the instant noodles. As he soaked and ate the noodles, Lin Ruoxi watched him eat voraciously, feeling that his rough eating habits weren''t as unbearable as before.


    After their dyed lunch ended, the tow truck called earlier had arrived. Lin Ruoxi didn''t understand these matters well, so Yang Chen timely went out and handled the procedures.


    When Lin Ruoxi sat in Yang Chen''s car again and they set off once more, she finally realized how urate Wang Ma''s words were¡ªthere had to be a man in the house after all.


    It was still a considerable distance to Yuping Town, and reaching there by dusk would be good enough, considering it was rush hour with many vigers heading home, causing significant traffic congestion.


    Looking at the densely packed pedestrians, bicycles, and electric scooters on the road, Lin Ruoxi felt her scalp tingle. She thought to herself, if she were driving, wouldn''t it be impossible to move forward?


    Watching Yang Chen calmly honking his way through the traffic, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but admire his exceptional driving skills despite not having a driver''s license.


    Of course, Yang Chen also noticed Lin Ruoxi sneak nces at him from time to time. Seeing her cute appearance as she carefully avoided his gaze, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile and say, "Ruoxi, let''s make up."


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled. Although she had felt that Yang Chen had been deliberately trying to reconcile with her since the call in Yingnan, constantly calling her afterward, and rushing to find her at noon today, she now sensed even more strongly that Yang Chen seemed to have changed his mind and didn''t want to be separated from her.


    However, hearing it so directly, Lin Ruoxi found herself at a loss for words due to her confused thoughts.


    "I''ve said some things before that may have hurt you. I know you must hate me, and I feel useless myself, always being influenced by other things. This time in Yingben, after experiencing some things, I feel we should reconcile. Let''s forget about divorce; it hurts too much, right?" Yang Chen looked hopefully at Lin Ruoxi, waiting for her response.


    Lin Ruoxi felt her heart leap into her throat, silent for a long while. She cleared her throat and turned to look out the window, saying, "You say divorce, we divorce. You say make up, we make up. Am I a doll who listens to your words? I have my own thoughts. Besides, who''s living well with you? Is it necessary to reconcile?"


    Yang Chen''s words were stuck in his throat as he sighed helplessly, realizing he couldn''t rush things. He could only wait for another opportunity to talk to her.


    Little did Lin Ruoxi know, after saying those words, she regretted them in her heart. It was her feminine reserve and pride that made her say that. After all, if Yang Chen said he wanted to reconcile, she would immediatelyply, obediently bing his wife. It felt like she was eager to please him, which was truly undervaluing herself.


    3.5


    Lin Ruoxi was hoping Yang Chen would plead with her again, persuade her, or at least show a hint of sadness. But this clueless guy! He just continued driving as if nothing happened, not saying a word!


    Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of reaching over and pping Yang Chen a few times. In the past, when she didn''t need his cheesy endearments like "darling", "good wife", or "Ruoxi darling", he would say them non-stop. Now, at such a critical moment, this blockhead! He didn''t say a single extra word!


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruoxi was furious to the point of grinding her teeth, seething with deep hatred. Make up? You can just make up with yourself!


    Yang Chen was driving, feeling the icy cold atmosphere radiating from Lin Ruoxi beside him, as if she had merged into darkness. His heart sank, thinking to himself, did my words just anger the president again? Surely not...


    Yang Chen was deeply troubled and dared not mention "making up" again. They drove the rest of the way in silence.


    When they arrived at Yuping Town''s Jade Ping Garment Factory, the sun had set, and a cold wind swept through the streets, where few people could be seen.


    Although Yuping Town was close to the Central Sea, due to the influx of migrants, social security and per capita living standards were not very good. Most people here were temporary residents or migrant workers. The local government collected substantial taxes from the numerous factories, ensuring a decent ie.


    Such a ce generallycked the vibrancy Lin Ruoxi was ustomed to in the city, making her feel uneasy upon entering.


    When the car stopped across from the gate of Jade Ping Garment Factory, they saw several tents set up along the walls. Many men and women in shabby clothes were eating from bowls, cooking meals like a roadside pic.


    Various banners were erected, boldly stating grievances such as "Heartless Factory Owes Wages", "Unscrupulous Acts", and "Jade Group is a Fraud". Some even used dirty words that insulted Lin Ruoxi herself, clearly left by workers protesting outside the factory, demanding their overdue wages.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Ruoxi''s face turned pale with anger.


    Yang Chen knew she must be feeling terrible. Jade Ping was passed down to her by her grandmother and she had painstakingly built it into a business empire. Now, seeing it ndered like this was akin to having insults stered across her face.


    "As long as the matter is properly resolved, they will retract these usations. They are just expressing their anger straightforwardly and didn''t mean to intentionally harm anyone. Don''t get too upset," Yang Chenforted.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond, took a deep breath, closed her eyes briefly, then took out her phone and dialed a number.


    A man''s voice answered on the other end, sounding somewhat puzzled. "Who is this?"


    "I''m Lin Ruoxi."


    There was silence for a while on the phone, then the voice on the other end smiled tteringly. "Oh, it''s President Lin! What a surprise. Is there something I can assist you with?"


    "Wu Liangzhu, as the manager of Jade Ping, do you mean to tell me that there''s nothing going on right now?" Lin Ruoxi''s tone was chilling.


    The man known as Wu Liangzhu sighed heavily. "President Lin, I really have no way out of this situation. No matter how much the workers protest, I''m just a person, not a god of wealth. If we had the money, I would have paid them already. But the truth is, the factory really has no money."


    "Whether there''s money or not is not for you to decide. Immediately bring the key personnel from the factory to meet me. I''m waiting outside the factory," Lin Ruoxi demanded.


    "Lin... President Lin, you''re outside the factory?" Wu Liangzhu seemed surprised for a moment, then said, "I thought a government minister mighte down to help us solve this issue. I didn''t expect President Lin toe personally. How can I bear this responsibility? But President Lin, if those workers see me, they might attack me with bricks. My car was smashed yesterday. President Lin, why don''t you go to ''Yuping Grand Hotel'' in town? I''ll wait for you there, and I''ll call the other executives to join us. We can discuss over dinner and I''ll host you."


    Lin Ruoxi coldly chuckled, "You can''t pay the wages but you have money to treat me to dinner? Wu Liangzhu, I don''t need you to treat me to dinner. Have your ountant send all this year''s ounts to my headquarters by email. Skip the dinner."


    "Oh,e on, President Lin. It''s rare for us small local workers to meet someone like you. Please give me some face. It''ll give us a chance to discuss this matter in detail. I''ll cover the dinner personally, it won''t be from the factory''s funds. Please, President Lin, grant me this favor," Wu Liangzhu pleaded, sounding quite aggrieved.


    Realizing she mighte off as too ruthless, considering they were employees under her group, Lin Ruoxi reluctantly agreed, "Fine. But make sure the ountant sends the ounts immediately."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away. See you at the Grand Hotel," Wu Liangzhu finally breathed a sigh of relief, happily agreeing.

 Chapter 341: You Make Sense

    <h4>Chapter 341: You Make Sense</h4>


    After asking a few pedestrians in the center of Yuping Town, Yang Chen drove to the entrance of Yuping Grand Hotel.


    Although it was called a grand hotel, it was actually just a three-story corner restaurant with tworge rednterns hanging at the entrance. The crimson carpet was already filthy. Because it faced the farmer''s market across the street, the air was filled with a strong fishy smell.


    Lin Ruoxi felt nauseous as soon as she got out of the car. She frowned but didn''t say anything, walking into the restaurant with Yang Chen.


    Inside the hotel lobby, Wu Liangzhu, dressed in a gray suit, was already waiting at the staircase. Upon seeing Lin Ruoxi, he, like most people, paused for a moment before revealing a pleasing smile.


    "President Lin, wee. Unfortunately, our ce is too small and we don''t have any impressive restaurants around, so we can only invite President Lin to dine at this small ce. Please, have a seat."


    Wu Liangzhu didn''t pay much attention to Yang Chen, who was following Lin Ruoxi, assuming he was her assistant. He smiled amiably at Yang Chen.


    With scenes from outside the factory gate still fresh in her mind, Lin Ruoxi was in a bad mood and didn''t find Wu Liangzhu appealing. She remained silent throughout the walk, following Wu Liangzhu to thergest private room on the second floor where four formally dressed men were already seated.


    Wu Liangzhu introduced them one by one: Vice Factory Director Qian Hao, Union Chairman Wang Ze, Chief ountant Meng Fan, and a young man named Xiao Liu who was Wu Liangzhu''s assistant.


    These men had rugged appearances, typical of locals. Lin Ruoxi wasn''t particrly surprised and greeted them briefly. When introducing Yang Chen, she simply stated that he was her assistant and driver.


    With arge table and only six people, there was plenty of space. Lin Ruoxi sat at the main seat, with Yang Chen and Wu Liangzhu beside her.


    "Meng ountant, have you sent over the ounts I asked for?" Lin Ruoxi sat down and immediately questioned Meng Fan.


    Meng Fan was momentarily confused, seeming not to understand what was going on. "You mean the ounts for this year? Didn''t I call you earlier? Are you saying you forgot?" Wu Liangzhu frowned at Meng Fan disapprovingly.


    pping his forehead, Meng Fan apologized, "I''m sorry, President Lin. I was so excited about your visit that I rushed over immediately. Don''t worry, I''ll send them right after dinner!"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned again but didn''t press further.


    "President Lin, while business is important, we still need to eat," Wu Liangzhu said as he retrieved two brand-new bottles of Maotai from the cab in the private room. They were probably brought from his own home since such high-quality liquor wouldn''t be avable at this restaurant.


    Although Lin Ruoxi didn''t like drinking, especially strong liquor like Maotai, she would still have a little to maintain face in front of these grassroots factory executives. Refusing outright would only invite gossip. So, Lin Ruoxi didn''t stop Wu Liangzhu and allowed him to pour a full ss into her small ss.


    Wu Liangzhu smiled again and asked Yang Chen, "Would Assistant Yang like a drink too?"


    Yang Chen waved his hand and ced the ss of wine in front of Lin Ruoxi in front of himself, saying with a smile, "Let me drink on behalf of our General Lin. She has to handle the ounts tonight and deal with the factory issues. Besides, General Lin doesn''t like drinking, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi hadn''t expected Yang Chen to be so considerate in blocking the wine for her, but she did have a lot on her mind that evening, so she nodded, "After we resolve the factory matters, there''s still time to drink. Let''s keep it simple tonight. Please exin the specific situation of the factory."


    Wu Liangzhu awkwardly smiled, "Sure, we''ll drink next time."


    After everyone had their sses of Maotai filled, they began to eat.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi barely eating, Wu Liangzhu stared at himself and reluctantly put down his chopsticks, saying, "General Lin, this matter really isn''t entirely our fault. You know how tough it''s been in the garment industry these past few years, especially for factories like ours."


    "Although we have steady business throughout the year, many payments, especially final installments, often remain unpaid. Plus, in the past couple of years, General Lin, you''ve significantly expanded our workshop and added hundreds of new jobs. With more staff, we''ve had to build dormitories, cafeterias, and cover social security contributions. These expenses add up to quite a sum."


    "We are a legitimate enterprise and must signbor contracts with our employees. Once signed, we have to pay what''s due, and we can''t avoid that. Most of our employees are women, many from out of town, and contraceptive measures are not always strictly followed. Nearly every month, several start maternity leave."


    "However, local authorities are hesitant to enforce strict regtions for fear of public bacsh, which could tarnish the government''s image if exposed online. Consequently, we''ve spent a lot of money supporting arge workforce, yet their productivity hasn''t matched our investment. Coupled with unrecovered final payments, we''ve only managed to pay half-year sries this year, and we''re struggling to make ends meet."


    "We also have substantial bank loans to repay, totaling millions, which isn''t something we can simply conjure up. I wanted to negotiate with the workers, suggesting wepensate them next year upon returning to the city, but they insist they have no money to go home, leading to confrontations. They even vandalized my car. We''re the real victims here..."


    As Wu Liangzhu continued toment, Yang Chen clinked sses with Liu, Wu Liangzhu''s assistant sitting beside him.


    "Looks like your boss is having a tough time," Yang Chen smirked, enjoying the authentic Maotai, which he hadn''t had much of since returning to China.


    Liu, with a slightly darkerplexion and a northern ent, replied, "Yeah, these bastards owe us just over twenty thousand. They''re causing such a fuss; they want to celebrate the New Year, and we should too."


    Yang Chen suppressed a smile and nodded, "You have a point."


    Liu grinned and suddenly remembered something, asking, "Assistant Yang, how are you feeling now?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen smiled back.


    "Are you feeling unwell at all?" Liu chuckled.


    Yang Chen rubbed his temples, "I''m starting to feel a bit dizzy from this strong liquor. I might need a nap."


    "If you''re dizzy, just take a rest, Assistant Yang. No worries," Liu grinned, looking quite pleased with himself.


    Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi, listening to Wu Liangzhu''s lengthyints, remained as cold as ice, her gaze freezing anyone who met it.


    "Wu Liangzhu, it seems I don''t even need to look at the ounts. Do you take me for a fool, or do you really think you''re clever? Everything you''ve said are normal operating expenses for the factory. If final payments aren''t collected, do you think they won''t fear legal action and just continue to withhold? The factory''s development was nned and budgeted excessively at the beginning of the year. Are you trying to tell me that all the funds I allocated to you have been spent on buying milk powder for the children of our female employees?" Lin Ruoxi sneered coldly.


    Wu Liangzhu''s face stiffened. Under Lin Ruoxi''s mocking gaze, his words sounded feeble and pallid.


    At this moment, Wu Liangzhu''s expression suddenly brightened. He pointed towards Yang Chen beside Lin Ruoxi, "General Lin, look, Assistant Yang seems to be feeling unwell."


    Lin Ruoxi paused and turned to look. To her surprise, Yang Chen was sprawled across the table, sound asleep andpletely unresponsive.


    "Yang Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Ruoxi reached out and nudged Yang Chen''s arm, but there was no response from him. It was as if he had fallen into a state of unconsciousness rather than merely sleeping.


    Instinctively, Lin Ruoxi felt something was very wrong. She turned back to Wu Liangzhu, only to see his expression had changed to a sly smirk, as if he was observing a prized possession, shamelessly sizing her up from head to toe.

 Chapter 342: Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 342: Retribution</h4>


    The lecherous gaze from Wu Liangzhu immediately made Lin Ruoxi understand what was going on!


    Yang Chen had clearly been drugged with something earlier; this was a trap set long ago!


    Little Liu, who had just toasted with Yang Chen, also arrived at the door of the private room, blocking Lin Ruoxi''s way.


    As for the other two deputy factory directors and the union chairman, they all showed expressions of greed that werepletely unfitting for their positions, staring intently at Lin Ruoxi''s delicate face.


    "Bro, this chick is too damn pretty. We can still have fun with such a beauty before we leave! Maybe we won''t even want to leave in the future!" Meng Fan licked his lips and chuckled.


    "Why don''t we just tie her up and take her with us when we run away!"


    Gritting her teeth, Lin Ruoxi red fiercely at them, "They aren''t factory officials at all, are they?!"


    The ugliness disyed by these people clearly wasn''t something that educated individuals capable of managing arge factory would show. No wonder Meng Fan had looked clueless when asked about the financial reports earlier. He was impersonating the chief ountant!


    "You just realized? It''s toote now," Wu Liangzhu casually stood up, supporting himself on the table with one hand and running the other through his hair. "Lin Ruoxi, you walked right into this yourself. If you had sent someone else over, I might have just left. But since you came personally, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart sank as she forcefully pushed Yang Chen, who was leaning against her, hoping he would wake up. However, her push caused Yang Chen to copse on the ground, still unconscious.


    "It''s useless. He''s drugged. He''ll sleep for at least an hour. It was supposed to be you lying down, but who knew this fool would volunteer to drink for you. Well, it doesn''t matter who falls. It''s all good for us."


    Watching Wu Liangzhu approach, Lin Ruoxi suddenly stood up and took two steps back, watching him warily. "Wu Liangzhu, if you try anything, I''ll make sure you spend the rest of your life in prison!"


    "Haha? Prison?" Wu Liangzhu smirked evilly. "Once we''re done with you, I''ll just take my brothers and flee abroad. You won''t have a chance to catch me."


    "So you''ve embezzled all the money," Lin Ruoxi finally understood why the sries hadn''t been paid, and why so much profit had vanished without a trace. Wu Liangzhu was nning to flee the country with the funds! Though she didn''t know where he nned to go, if he seeded quietly, catching him would be extremely difficult.


    Moreover, it seemed Wu Liangzhu had carefully nned this escape long ago, possiblyying foundations abroad to make extradition even less likely.


    Wu Liangzhu sneered, "If it weren''t for you, a rotten woman like you, I wouldn''t need to take such risks and run away with the money. All of this is because of you. It''s karma catching up to you, and I''m finally the one who gets to bring you down."


    Facing Wu Liangzhu''s dark and vengeful gaze, Lin Ruoxi finally felt fear creeping in. No matter how calm she normally was, she was still a young woman. Her social interactions were limited, especially in such a dangerous situation with four ruthless individuals.


    "What have I done to you? Why do you hate me so much?" Lin Ruoxi genuinely couldn''t understand why Wu Liangzhu was specifically targeting her. Logically, if he was prepared to flee, he should have left earlier. Why did he decide to stay upon hearing she wasing?


    Wu Liangzhu''s eyes zed with mes of vengeance as he grinned maliciously, "You still pretend not to know? Think carefully about how you treated my family three years ago."


    Three years ago?


    Lin Ruoxi pondered briefly and furrowed her brow, "Three years ago, I acquired your family''s Liangyu Garment Factory and renamed it Yulei Garment Factory under Yulei International. But is that really a reason for you to hate me so much?"


    "You wretched woman! You don''t understand anything!" Wu Liangzhu roared, "Do you know or not? Liangyu Garment Factory was established by my grandfather and his brothers through hard work! I watched my grandfather and father suffer from illnesses due to the factory''s hardships since I was young. The gravel roads in the factory wereid by my grandfather and workers, and the trees were nted by my father and me. Everything there is our family''s effort! When my grandfather passed away, he entrusted me to protect this legacy and ensure it thrives without any setbacks. I''ve been working diligently all this time just to keep this factory going, to honor the hard work of two generations of my ancestors. Three years ago, during an economic downturn, I reluctantly took out millions in loans from the bank to stabilize finances and continue development. But what did you do? You, the infamous CEO of Yulei International, slyly used your connections with local government leaders and colluded with the bank''s president to pressure me into integrating the factory into Yulei''s lower-tier factory system before relenting! Why didn''t Yulei build its own factories? Why swallow the blood and sweat of three generations of my family''s hard work? Have you no conscience? Do you know that all the local officials came to my house just to ingratiate themselves with you, forcing my father to agree to integrate the factory into the Yulei Group before he could evenplete his term? My father died from anger before the end of the year. Even on his deathbed, he warned me not to get into trouble with you. He was right; I couldn''t fight you. In this society, money talks, and you''re the boss as long as you have it. Yulei''s investments and expansions can influence not only local officials but also the leaders of the Zhonghai City Committee. But so what? You''re just a beast who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones!"


    Wu Liangzhu''s face turned red with anger as he continued, then sneered mockingly, "I take it back. With your beauty, how could you be a beast? Now, over these three years, I''ve managed to stash away most of the money I''ve earned, leaving enough to livefortably abroad for the rest of my life. You''ve humiliated my family, reduced us to nothing more than servants beneath your feet like drowning dogs, and now, you''re going to fall into my hands."


    As Lin Ruoxi listened, her thoughts calmed considerably, and she appeared somewhat mncholic.


    "The things you''re saying aren''t as you think," Lin Ruoxi responded, "I regret your father''s death, but whether you believe it or not, when I decided to acquire your family''s factory, it was purely because I felt that small private enterprises like yours, stagnating without direction, would benefit more under the management and integration of Yulei. Moreover, building a factory from scratch would be wasteful and inefficient. If I had done so, your factory might have still faced closure. I just wanted to invest rationally. I never expected the local leaders and the bank to treat you that way. It wasn''t my intention, and I didn''t force it. Their actions were wrong, but I wasn''t aware of their intentions."


    "Hmph, you''re just talking nonsense! Ultimately, if it weren''t for you, those officials wouldn''t treat our family like this!" Wu Liangzhu said fiercely.


    "But you''ve also seen the factory''s development over these past two years. Following the path Iid out, the factory workforce has increased more than fivefold. Originally, you could only make a few million in gross profit annually. Now, we''re talking about revenues exceeding a billion. Moreover, Yu Ping Garment Factory is now thergest garment processing nt in the entire town. Isn''t this fulfilling your ancestors'' expectations?" Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Wu Liangzhu burst intoughter, "Are you genuinely stupid or pretending to be ignorant? Yu Ping Garment Factory is what I want. My grandfather, my father, we want Liangyu Garment Factory! Liangyu Garment Factory! That''s our family''s legacy! What we want is our dignity, not your crappy machines and messy factories!


    Do you know what it''s like for a son to see his own father kneeling before the bank president? Can you understand, you heartless woman obsessed with expansion and making money?!"


    Lin Ruoxi sat there with wide, watery eyes, unable to utter a single word in response to this seemingly absurd discourse.

 Chapter 343: Nothing is Absolute

    <h4>Chapter 343: Nothing is Absolute</h4>


    At this moment, the three men who had been eagerly waiting on the sidelines for Lin Ruoxi couldn''t hold back any longer.


    "Big brother, what''s there to talk about with this kind of high-ssdy? She doesn''t understand a thing. Let''s just have our way with her and then make a run for it. I can hardly wait!" Wang Ze smirked.


    Wu Liangzhu looked at Lin Ruoxi, who had retreated to a corner, and sneered, "You useless lot. Do you think she can escape? If you want to do it, just do it. I''ll watch right here. Let''s see the expression on the face of this rich and powerful CEO when these two thugs have their way with her. Haha, look how tightly they''re gripping her. She might even be their type."


    "That would be a jackpot. I''d dly trade ten years of my life for that!" Meng Fan chimed in eagerly.


    As Meng Fan and Wang Ze were about to pounce, Lin Ruoxi looked around frantically, considering whether she should jump out of the window. But they were on the third floor; jumping would mean risking severe injury or worse.


    However, even being disabled seemed better than being defiled by these men!


    Just then, a voice rang out from behind Wu Liangzhu.


    "Hey, you guys. If you want to curse or steal money, go ahead. But why do you have designs on my woman? Don''t pretend I''m asleep anymore..."


    The four men had all been focused on Lin Ruoxi, who was as silent as a cicada in cold weather. They were startled by the voice and turned around.


    They saw Yang Chen, who had been lying on the ground just moments ago, now standing up slowly. There was no trace of confusion or drowsiness on his face; he lookedpletely fine, just muttering helplessly.


    "You, you, how..." Meng Fan pointed at Yang Chen, unable to find his words.


    "So you woke up so quickly," Yang Chen smiled faintly. "The truth is, the sedative you bought was expired, so its effects weren''t that strong. And your acting skills are atrocious. You look more like thugs than officials. Look at your sunburnt faces, all dark like street vendors. Who would believe you''re office workers doing ounting?"


    Wu Liangzhu panicked and quickly instructed the three men to grab Yang Chen. Even Xiao Liu guarding the door rushed over to tackle him.


    But Yang Chen easily dealt with them. In swift moves, he knocked each one out cold. Then, he walked slowly to Lin Ruoxi, who was sweating coldly, and gently pinched her ice-cold jade-like arm.


    "A bit scared, huh? It''s okay, I''m here."


    Lin Ruoxi finally came to her senses. Although she was puzzled about how Yang Chen had suddenly awakened, seeing the current situation, she breathed a sigh of relief as if she had just narrowly escaped death''s door.


    "I''m fine," Lin Ruoxi immediately withdrew her hand from Yang Chen''s palm, looking at him suspiciously. "Did you never really lose consciousness? Was it intentional?"


    Ever since she learned about Yang Chen''s impressive background and extraordinary skills, she had wondered how he had been easily drugged this time. Now, she guessed she had been deceived by him.


    Embarrassed, Yang Chen rubbed the back of his head. "I just wanted to see what kind of trick they were up to. Initially, I felt a bit sorry for them and thought of letting them off after getting their money back. But now, I think sending them to jail might be more appropriate."


    While Yang Chen was talking, Wu Liangzhu, sensing trouble, had quietly approached the door, hoping to make a break for it.


    But Yang Chen wasn''t about to let him go. With a swift move, before Wu Liangzhu could react, Yang Chen had kicked him to the ground. Following up with another kick, although it was skillful, it still knocked Wu Liangzhu unconscious.


    3.5


    Once again witnessing the terrifying strength of this man, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t as surprised as the first time. Looking at the four unconscious figures on the ground, she sighed, "Let them stay here. I''ll call the police to handle them. As for the legal matters, I''ll leave them to Lawyer Zhang and Wu Yue."


    An hourter, following Lin Ruoxi''s call to the police, the local station chief arrived with several officers and took away Wu Liangzhu and his threepanions. They immediately began investigating Wu Liangzhu for embezzlement and misappropriation of public funds.


    Wu Liangzhu, after all, was not a sophisticated criminal, and his scheme was quickly uncovered. His n to escape was quiteughable¡ªjust taking arge sum of money and entering Myanmar via Yunnan. In such a military-controlled country, having money could indeed solve everything. Moreover, he wasn''t a government official, so there was no diplomatic negotiation for his extradition.


    Lin Ruoxi personally making the police call was a significant event for the local authorities in Yuping Town. Aside from Yu Ping Garment Factory, she had three or four otherpanies established in the town, bringing considerable economic profit. They couldn''t afford to neglect this female financial deity.


    Around 8 PM that evening, Lin Ruoxi finally met with the senior executives of Yu Ping Garment Factory. They tearfully and vehemently condemned Wu Liangzhu, using him of using force to threaten them into silence about his dirty dealings. They hoped Lin Ruoxi would forgive them and allow them to continue working at the factory.


    However, Lin Ruoxi didn''t readily agree. Without hesitation, she dismissed all the main executives and implemented aplete overhaul of the factory''s management.


    Yang Chen understood her intentions. Even with such serious misconduct, these individuals dared not privately retaliate, suggesting there were likely personal benefits involved. Thus, purging them was necessary.


    With everything settled, it was almost 10 PM. The remaining tasks, including restructuring the factory and ensuring owed wages were paid, couldn''t bepleted in a day or two.


    As Lin Ruoxi sat somewhat exhausted in Yang Chen''s car, Yang Chen easily sensed a thick cloud of gloom enveloping her, one that wouldn''t dissipate.


    "Are we heading home?"


    "Yeah," Lin Ruoxi replied softly, then fell silent, sitting quietly in the passenger seat like an ice sculpture, cold and seemingly breathless.


    Since it was nighttime, the roads were clear with few pedestrians or vehicles, allowing Yang Chen, who was already driving at a brisk pace, to speed up even more.


    However, unlike before, Lin Ruoxi didn''t ask Yang Chen to slow down. She just sat there, seemingly oblivious.


    ncing at her, Yang Chen asked, "Are you still thinking about what Wu Liangzhu said earlier?"


    Lin Ruoxi, unsure if she heard him clearly, murmured, "Hmm," as if acknowledging and seeking confirmation.


    "Do you know why I didn''t immediately get up and beat them when I clearly heard him insult you earlier?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Don''t you think that person is pitiful?" Lin Ruoxi replied casually.


    Yang Chen smiled faintly, not denying it, and said to himself, "From Wu Liangzhu''s perspective, he indeed has reasons to resent you. Our nation has inherited traditions for thousands of years. Although many of what we consider honorable traditions have slowly eroded and abandoned unnoticed, many deeply ingrained virtues are hard to erase. Such as cherishing one''s homnd and honoring one''s ancestors. Often, people from capitalist countries, like Americans, when theye here, find us particrly warm-hearted because we adhere to our own values, such as family, ancestral homes, and hometowns.


    These things seem diminished in developed countries. Many people there will never own a home in their lifetime, let alone a factory built over three generations like Wu Liangzhu''s.


    Some things are more valuable than money. So, when he scolded you, I didn''t think much of it. Of course, that''s just my perspective."


    Lin Ruoxi turned away silently and nced at Yang Chen. In the dim car interior, the BMW''s amber indicator lights cast a familiar glow on his ordinary face. His calm narration unexpectedly stirred her emotions.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask, "So, what are you trying to say?"


    "It''s not some profound truth. Perhaps you were feeling down and distracted, so it slipped your mind. I believe what you did not only caused suffering to Wu Liangzhu''s family but also earned gratitude from countless others.


    Have you considered the migrant workers who travel far from home, without much education or connections? In this unfamiliar city, even on the outskirts or small towns, they are a lonely group. This isn''t their hometown; they have no rtives or homes here. Some don''t even have legal status. Theye here seeking a job to support themselves, and perhaps to marry and start a family. What they need most is stable employment.


    The original Wu family factory couldn''t immediately amodate nearly a thousand workers. Only you took over the factory and led its expansion, providing stable jobs. Have you seen those people waiting at the factory gate, bringing their families just to collect half a year''s wages, visibly desperate, eating with bowls in hand? They have essentially given up their dignity in hopes of securing their livelihoods. For them, social security from the state isn''t enough.


    Because they aren''t business-savvy, providing stable jobs and guiding their sustained growth is the best choice. And you are precisely that person. So, what you''ve done is truly a tremendous act of kindness. Though you''ve wronged Wu Liangzhu''s family, your actions are justified."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes shed with many thoughts, gradually bing clearer. He smiled lightly and said, "Are you trying to enlighten me?"


    Yang Chen shrugged and said, "I''m just talking about my opinion. After all, there are always good and bad people, and it''s impossible to cover everything. Is everything absolute?"


    As he spoke, Yang Chen immediately seized the opportunity and said with a hint of anticipation, "Ruoxi baby, do you think my words make sense? I think they make a lot of sense. For example, when I saidst time that I wanted to separate from you, it must have been a momentary mistake in my mind. Just like the pros and cons of your factory acquisition, everything is absolute and people cannot be perfect. You just treat those words as nonsense and let them all go. How about we reconcile?"

 Chapter 344: Diamond

    <h4>Chapter 344: Diamond</h4>


    This time, when Lin Ruoxi heard Yang Chen mention "making up," she didn''t avoid the topic anymore and faced it calmly, after all, Yang Chen had already brought it up once before. However, Lin Ruoxi stared at Yang Chen for a moment, teasingly asking, "Oh really? Since you''ve said ''nothing is absolute'' and that people make mistakes sometimes, what if I agree this time, but then youe to me again saying you want a divorce, or that you''re afraid of watching me die or something like that? Do I have to hear ''nothing is absolute'' from you again?"


    "How could that happen?"


    "But you said ''nothing is absolute''," Lin Ruoxi said innocently.


    "Um..." Yang Chen furrowed his brows, feeling like he had dug a hole for himself.


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a cold nce. "Think it through before you speak to me. I''m not worthless trash that no one wants, for you to pick up and throw away at will. Even if you decide not to divorce, I might not agree, and that''s something you should consider."


    Yang Chen looked bitter. "Come on, darling, we''re so familiar with each other now, we even share the same address and live on the same floor, and you''re still this harsh?"


    "That''s my home!" Lin Ruoxi said indignantly. "You said ''nothing is absolute''. Maybe one day I''ll be in a good mood and not be so harsh. But right now, I am. You taught me that."


    After saying this, Lin Ruoxi turned away, ignoring Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen drove with a furrowed brow the whole way, his mind in disarray. Unconsciously, the car entered the downtown area of Zhonghai. It wasn''t until he saw the bright lights and towering buildings around him that Yang Chen snapped out of his thoughts. Driving here was almost instinctive for him; even if he was thinking about something else, it was safe.


    As they passed through themercial district, Yang Chen suddenly remembered that although they had dinner, he had only pretended to "faint" with the four guys and hardly eaten anything. Lin Ruoxi hadn''t touched her cold dish either.


    Looking at the time, it was already half past ten at night. Some restaurants were still open, but it was rtively quiet now. Going home to eat wasn''t an option. Even if Wang Ma was willing, Yang Chen didn''t want her to get up and cook hot meals.


    So, he drove directly into an underground parking lot.


    Seeing this, Lin Ruoxi asked, "Why are you parking here?"


    "Obviously to eat," Yang Chen replied casually. "You haven''t eaten much either. Can''t go back to sleep on an empty stomach."


    Lin Ruoxi did feel a bit hungry, but she hadn''t thought about having dinner with Yang Chen sote at night. There was a faint uneasiness in her heart, but she didn''t show it.


    Walking on the street, Yang Chen leisurely searched for a restaurant, like someone looking for a precious gem. Lin Ruoxi followed behind, looking gloomy.


    Compared to other couples walking side by side, the two of them were an odd pair. Moreover, due to Lin Ruoxi''s naturally charming aura that she couldn''t conceal, almost everyone passing by would nce at her in surprise, which made Lin Ruoxi feel like she wanted to walk closer to Yang Chen! It was just too awkward!


    "Hey, have you decided yet? Just pick any ce," Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help butin.


    Yang Chen paused in his steps and turned back with a smile. "It''s our first time dining alone at a proper restaurant. I have to carefully choose one, so we can have a nice memory."


    Lin Ruoxi was taken aback, not expecting Yang Chen to say something like that.


    A proper restaurant?


    It suddenly urred to Lin Ruoxi that they had been legally married for almost half a year now, and although they didn''t spend every moment together, they were constantly in each other''s lives. Yet in all this time, they had never had a formal dinner alone together.


    If there was any asion, it was just that time when Wang Ma was ill, and Yang Chen took her out for crayfish. But considering it was a small local ce, Yang Chen probably didn''t see it as a proper restaurant either. As for the movie date they had, they ended up having cake, not a meal.


    Yang Chen also felt somewhat embarrassed and said ruefully, "Actually, when I was looking for a restaurant just now, I realized I might not be such a likable guy. Your firmness with me makes sense."


    As he said this, Yang Chen spotted a Hangzhou-style restaurant ahead. He thought Lin Ruoxi would like the light and tasty dishes there. It wasn''t crowded inside, rather serene. Ignoring Lin Ruoxi''s distracted expression, he waved, "Let''s go there. Hurry up before they close."


    They were almost thest customers in the restaurant, but the waiter greeted them warmly and seated them by the window, a good spot. They ced their orders.


    Knowing Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t enjoy the task of ordering, Yang Chen casually ordered Song''s Fish Soup, Dragon Well Shrimp, Orchid and Preserved Meat, and asked the kitchen to start preparing.


    Sitting there facing each other, neither knew what to talk about. Lin Ruoxi was naturally quiet, her head slightly bowed, seemingly unaffected.


    But with Yang Chen quiet like this, his mind was filled with thoughts of the past and everything between them.


    That night at the bar, their passionate kisses; the night filled with longing and tenderness; the determination he showed on the caf¨¦ balcony, ready to marry her against all odds; the helplessness and resilience he disyed in front of his heartless father; her adorable act of sneaking sticky rice balls in the hospital bed; her shy gestures when buying books; her fearless and elegant move to stand up for her employees; her yful charm when setting traps for him into work; her ruthless determination when dealing with rivals; her gentle and sweet demeanor with the children.


    And there was also the shadow of her heavy burdened fate, struggling, hesitating, lonely yet self-contained.


    Someone once said, "A woman is like a diamond. Without being polished, you never know her true radiance."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized how naive his initial thoughts had been.


    Lin Ruoxi is Lin Ruoxi, and she will never be another person in his mind. She is so uniquely herself, much like how no two diamonds have the exact same facets. She isplex to the point of beingpletely inscrutable, yet she torments him in a way that he cannot help but think about her.


    Perhaps even she herself doesn''t know that some emotions in this world have no beginning, only an end.


    Unconsciously, as Yang Chen pondered, the dishes he ordered had arrived. Lin Ruoxi picked up her chopsticks and took a small piece of Orchid and Preserved Meat, chewing delicately. Seeing Yang Chen silently watching her, her cheeks blushed slightly. Fortunately, the restaurant was almost empty, so it wasn''t too awkward.


    "What''s wrong with you? Eat, you said you were hungry," Lin Ruoxi felt ufortable under his gaze, especially with the intense emotions swirling in Yang Chen''s eyes, making her uneasy.


    Was he about to make a decision?


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen spoke with a solemn tone, "Ruoxi, although I said ''nothing is absolute,'' there are some things that, while not absolute, have already be certain in one''s heart."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think of me," Yang Chen smiled and asked, "not as the woman who lives in the same house, not as the boss in thepany, and not as someone who had a certain rtionship due to an ident, but simply as a woman in the purest sense? What kind of man do you think I am?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s chopsticks trembled slightly in her hand, but she didn''t grip them tightly. She looked at Yang Chen''s sincere gaze withplexity, but remained silent.

 Chapter 345: The Way I Am

    <h4>Chapter 345: The Way I Am</h4>


    Yang Chen wasn''t surprised when Lin Ruoxi remained silent. He chuckled self-deprecatingly.


    "If you won''t say it, then I will," Yang Chen paused for a moment, as if narrating about a person unrted to him, and began slowly.


    "I''ve never had parents since I was young. I don''t know if they abandoned me or simply forgot about me. I never had any upbringing to speak of, let alone a family background or pedigree. Without some unusual experiences, I would be as inconspicuous as a rat in a ditch. Unlike you, who had a remarkable grandmother from birth and became the CEO of a multinational corporation right after starting work. I''m not good-looking either, though not ugly. But standing next to a beauty like you, I''m like the outeryer of a jade material that has been cut offpletely unnoticed. Let''s talk about my education. Honestly, I''ve never been to school. My Harvard diploma was shoved at me by someone else. You probably won''t believe it, but that piece of paper was collecting dust in a corner before I joined thepany. I heard you skipped grades in school; I don''t even know what that means."


    "As for my ambitions, there''s no need to mention them. I have none. If ''drifting through life and waiting to die'' counts as an ambition, then I guess I''m slightly more noble. I just want to hug more beautiful women while I drift. Compared to entrepreneurs like you, who provide thousands of jobs and drive the economy, I''m truly scum. Next, let''s talk about my emotional issues. I''ll be honest with you, during those years abroad, I did many foolish things. Sometimes I might have had several women in a day, and there were never few around me. When I returned to China, I wanted to settle down and sincerely find a woman to live with. But then I met you, and some other women I couldn''t resist. I''m soft-hearted and useless. I really can''t refuse. Despite thousands of reasons, ultimately, I think it''s because I''m too selfish. I like each of them, so I''m unwilling to leave any of them."


    "Over the past half year, I''ve done things that many men would despise and curse me for. I have you as my wife, but I still mix with other women. It''s definitely not because of physical needs¡ªI''m not that kind of desperate person¡ªbut because I''m promiscuous and shameful. Speaking of other shorings, there are indeed many. I have no money; you''re the one who pays my sry. I have no car, no house; you provided those too. Also, I''m always thinking about cking off. Maybe I was too busy before, now I just want to rest, y games, and don''t want to do any real work. What might make you feel even more shame is that I don''t think my life is bad at all. This is just how I live my life. I don''t harm others. asionally, if you ask me to do something, I''ll definitely do it well. But for myself, haha... I''m toozy to move."


    Yang Chen paused, organized his thoughts, and continued with difficulty, "If we talk about my strengths, I think it''s unnecessary. Maybe fighting counts as one, and I could probably scare others to death. Smoking is cheap for me, just two yuan a pack, and I don''t smoke much. I''m even more frugal with drinking; I have no addiction. As for gambling, I might win if I do it, but I''m not interested."


    Yang Chen pondered painfully for a moment, unable to think of anything else, and smiled bitterly. "That''s about it. Does it sound like I''mpletely rotten? Sometimes I even think I''m a total waste of space. How can a guy in his twenties live so listlessly? Every time I see you working so hard, I feel like we''re not even from the same world."


    "Enough!"


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly stood up, grabbed her bag, and shot Yang Chen a piercing look with her almond-shaped eyes, as if a cold wind had blown through. Her eyes were already slightly red, and her hands trembled slightly with anger and excitement.


    "Yang Chen, you''ve said so much about your own faults. Are you trying to tell me that you and I arepletely different people? Is it an absolute mistake for me to be with you? You don''t need to exin so much to me. Since you''ve figured it out and realized how rotten you are, I won''t say much more about you. You''re right; nothing is absolute. But some things we''ve already decided in our hearts. We''re not suitable together. What needs to be separated should be separated. You don''t need to be verbose. You know I''m busy. I don''t have time for these twisted words!"


    With that, Lin Ruoxi turned angrily and was about to leave the restaurant. But in that moment of departure, tears couldn''t help but fall from her eyes.


    Filled with various spections and expectations, experiencing the anxieties, joys, and disappointments of the day, the final result was still the same. Since it''s goodbye in the end, why bother looking for oneself again?!


    Lin Ruoxi swiftly walked out of the restaurant door and onto the busy street. She tried to stop her tears, but no matter how hard she wiped, they wouldn''t stop.


    Under the night sky, the streetlights were like scattered raindrops, and the north wind was bleak. People came and went, and cars asionally whizzed by.


    Almost involuntarily, everyone''s gaze would nce at this extremely beautiful woman who couldn''t stop crying. But no one would suddenly go up tofort her. There was a sense of distance, pity, yet intimidating awe.


    Lin Ruoxi gave up wiping her tears. From childhood to adulthood, she had almost forgotten how to cry. But since meeting this person, she always felt tears in her heart and in her eyes. But in the end, it was like chasing the moon''s reflection in water.


    However, just as Lin Ruoxi was about to walk away, intending to avoid the ce where this person was, Yang Chen suddenly rushed out.


    Seeing her silhouette about to leave, Yang Chen took a deep breath and suddenly shouted hoarsely, "Lin Ruoxi! Yes, I am such a rotten man, and we are worlds apart! Can such a person like me even like you?!"


    On the bustling street, it seemed like every passerby''s ears were upied by this abrupt and bizarre confession, freezing time in that moment.


    Lin Ruoxi''s tears fluttered in the wind. She felt as if she had been frozen in ce, like a wooden puppet standing in the middle of the street, unable to move an inch.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t turn around. Although the street was still noisy, she could hear the man''s approaching voice so clearly, so full of strength and vigor.


    Two arms slowly wrapped around Lin Ruoxi''s fragrant shoulders from behind, holding her upper body tightly, as if they wanted to meld their bodies into one.


    Lin Ruoxi was still crying. She felt that she had already lost face tonight, but how could she not cry?


    The warmth from behind, the familiar scent of the man, and the palpitations they could both hear.


    In this moment, the entire world belonged to just the two of them!


    Suddenly, scattered apuse broke out around them, apanied by a few admiring whistles and cheers. Quickly, more people joined in withughter and apuse, blessing the scene. The entire street echoed with a warmth resembling a theater''s enthusiastic apuse.


    "Don''t hold on, everyone''sughing at us, aren''t they?"


    "Then you tell me, can I like you?"


    "How can you ask such questions?"


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t let go."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her cherry lips, lowered her head with eyes like spring water, and softly murmured, almost inaudibly, "Hmm."


    "What? I can''t hear you," Yang Chen pretended.


    Pouting, Lin Ruoxi replied, "If you keep this up, I''ll get angry."


    Yang Chen chuckled helplessly, released her hand, and turned Lin Ruoxi around. He gently rubbed her tender cheeks with both hands.


    "Alright, even an old married couple are so shy. Let''s go home, wife," Yang Chen said as he led Lin Ruoxi towards the parking garage.


    "Oh, but you haven''t eaten yet," Lin Ruoxi hurriedly remarked.


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "Just hugging you makes me full. Who needs to eat?"


    "What about me?"


    "I''ll cook for you when we get back!"


    Lin Ruoxi pouted, suppressing a smile, and amidst the cheers of the passersby, she walked briskly with Yang Chen towards the parking garage.

 Chapter 346: The Old Cow

    <h4>Chapter 346: The Old Cow</h4>


    As they held hands and returned to the underground parking lot, after getting into the car, Yang Chen didn''t immediately start the engine. Instead, he turned his head and silently gazed at Lin Ruoxi, whose face was still flushed.


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart was still pounding violently, her breath slightly hurried. Being stared at by Yang Chen in the darkness only made her cheeks grow hotter.


    After enduring for over a minute, Lin Ruoxi finally couldn''t help but speak up, "Stop staring at me, just drive."


    Yang Chen pretended not to hear and a hopeful smile appeared on his face. "Wife, let''s do something memorable tomemorate that we don''t have to divorce and can reconcile instead. Isn''t that a good reason to celebrate?"


    "Who said we reconciled!" Lin Ruoxi, with thin skin and unwilling to admit it so bluntly, retorted.


    "You agreed earlier to let me like you," Yang Chen chuckled.


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him. "I didn''t say I liked you. Why are you so pleased with yourself?"


    Yang Chen eximed, followed by a mischievousugh. "It''s okay if you don''t say you like me right now. I like you, that''s enough. Come on, be a good girl, how about a kiss for your husband? Such a meaningful night should involve something more meaningful."


    Saying this, Yang Chen leaned in, his lips aiming for the corner of Lin Ruoxi''s thin lips, about to kiss her.


    Startled, Lin Ruoxi pushed Yang Chen''s head away and shrunk back. "Don''t do that! If you try that again, I''ll get out of the car!"


    Although she silently acknowledged their rtionship, Lin Ruoxi felt a faint fear about immediately being intimate with Yang Chen. There seemed to be some barrier deep down that prevented her from wholeheartedly embracing her role as his wife so quickly.


    Lin Ruoxi found herself perplexed and frustrated. Logically, since she had no intention of divorcing this man and he had loudly proimed his affection for her, their marital rtionship should be set in stone. Yet, she felt that something was missing, something that kept her from fullymitting to her wife''s duties. What exactly it was, she couldn''t quite figure out.


    Yang Chen sighed wryly, "Just a kiss, why do you need to avoid me like this?"


    "I... I don''t like it," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen teased, "Could this still be your first kiss? No, it shouldn''t be. Ruoxi, darling, who was your first kiss with?"


    Lin Ruoxi blushed with anger and shyness. This guy knew very well that all her firsts were with him, yet he deliberately asked, leaving her speechless.


    "I forgot," Lin Ruoxi muttered bitterly.


    Yang Chen put on a serious expression, "ording to scientists, a woman''s first kiss is more memorable than her first night. How could you forget?"


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth and then coldly snorted, "You act like you''re so knowledgeable. Then tell me, why do people kiss?"


    Yang Chen blinked, wondering how to respond. Wasn''t it the most natural thing when emotions were strong? But his own fervor had been repeatedly cooled by Lin Ruoxi''s rejections.


    "I don''t know," he finally admitted.


    "Well, then," Lin Ruoxi said smugly, "in primitive societies, humans learned to kiss. Back then, men and women kissed each other to exchange bacteria and enhance everyone''s immunity. Even kissing between mother and child initially served this purpose, like vination."


    Yang Chen''s mouth hung open in surprise. Was that really a thing? How did that rte to wanting to kiss his wife?


    Continuing confidently, Lin Ruoxi added, "I see you''re healthy, and I''m healthy too. So let''s skip the part where we exchange bacteria."


    This romantic gesture had turned into something less appealing under Lin Ruoxi''s exnation, leaving Yang Chen feeling bleak and disheartened. He sighed, "Wife, tell me honestly, how do you know about this stuff?"


    "You think all those books in my study are just for show?" Lin Ruoxi lightly chuckled.


    "What good is reading so much? Reading too much and even kissing spreads bacteria. No wonder they say a woman without talent is virtuous, no wonder female PhDs have a hard time finding husbands," Yang Chenmented to himself, then started the car and headed home.


    Lin Ruoxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If Yang Chen had insisted on kissing her just now, she wasn''t sure if she could have avoided it.


    But then she thought, she really owed him. After all, they were husband and wife, yet she kept avoiding him due to those unresolved feelings.


    Before she could sort it all out, she decided to indulge in a bit of selfishness. Lin Ruoxi nced guiltily at Yang Chen driving beside her, silently apologizing.


    When they arrived home, they found that Wang Mama and Hui Lin were still downstairs and hadn''t gone up to sleep yet.


    "Miss, Sir, you''re back. Is everything settled?" Wang Mama asked anxiously, as she had been waiting.


    "Yeah, it''s mostly resolved," Lin Ruoxi replied tiredly. "Wang Mama, I''ve told you many times not to wait up for me at night. It''s too tiring for you."


    "What''s tiring about it? Hui Lin keeps mepany. We were just discussing when you two woulde back, whether we should call," Wang Mama said with a smile.


    Hui Lin, upon seeing Yang Chen, said nothing and headed straight for the kitchen. "Big Brother Yang, what''s going on?"


    "Just looking for something to eat, haven''t had dinner yet," Yang Chen replied.


    Wang Mama was surprised. "Howe you haven''t eaten yet? Sir, let me reheat some food for you."


    But before she could take a step, Lin Ruoxi spoke up, "Wang Mama, I''ll go. You and Hui Lin can go upstairs to sleep."


    This time, Wang Mama didn''t say anything further, but a hint of curiosity flickered in her eyes. She smiled warmly and agreed, "Alright."


    Thinking neither of them were particrly skilled in the kitchen, Hui Lin offered, "I''ll help you, Sister Ruoxi. I''ll cook a couple of dishes for you and Brother Yang. He probably won''t have enough."


    Of course, before you finish, Mrs. Wang pulled Huilin''s arm aside and said, "Miss Lin knows how to cook, she''s had professional training. Huilin,e upstairs with me." Mrs. Wang kept signaling to Huilin with her eyes.


    Huilin immediately understood that Mrs. Wang was trying to create an opportunity for the two of them to be alone, so she followed Mrs. Wang upstairs.


    However, Huilin couldn''t help but wonder why, after all the cold war and talk of divorce, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were so intimately working together in the kitchen on Yang Chen''s first night back. And why was Lin Ruoxi, who had always been reserved, actively offering to help Yang Chen?


    Huilin wasn''t sure how to feel¡ªshe was a bit happy, a bit bitter, and somewhat envious. As she watched the two of them busy in the kitchen, Huilin suddenly found herself confused about her own feelings.


    Until the Chinese New Year and the following weeks, which were Yu Lei''s holiday, Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen didn''t need to go to work. Of course, if there were important matters, Lin Ruoxi would still go to thepany immediately.


    After a tumultuous and bittersweet night, when Lin Ruoxi went downstairs the next day and saw Yang Chen slurping porridge and eating buns at the table, her cheeks couldn''t help but flush.


    Yang Chen didn''t feel much different, except that not facing Lin Ruoxi''s cold face made him feel less stressed. As for how to gradually harmonize their rtionship as a young couple in the future, Yang Chen felt it needed to be done step by step, as long as they didn''t wait until the iron tree bloomed.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen smiled at Lin Ruoxi who wasing down the stairs.


    Suppressing a smile, Lin Ruoxi red at him unkindly, "What are youughing at? Eat your food."


    Yang Chen almost choked on his bun. It seemed their rtionship hadn''t improved much.


    At this moment, the vi''s door opened. Huilin, dressed in a thin long shirt and sweatpants, had just returned from her morning run, a delicate bead of sweat on her forehead.


    Due to her martial arts training since childhood and theck of outlets in the big city, Huilin often preferred morning runs for physical activity.


    However, this time when Huilin opened the door, she wasn''t alone.


    "Big Brother Yang and Sister Ruoxi are having breakfast. You''vee quite early," Huilin said with a gentle smile to the couple who had entered, then shouted into the house, "Big Brother Yang, Sister, there are two guests here to wish you a Happy New Year!"


    Wish you a Happy New Year?


    Yang Chen held chopsticks in one hand and a bun in the other, looking up in surprise. He hadn''t expected to see Yuan Ye and Tang Tang, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Tang Tang, dressed in a red coat, seemed to have grown taller and looked more mature. Upon seeing Yang Chen, she joyfully shouted, "Uncle!" and rushed over, ignoring the fact that Yang Chen was having breakfast, and hugged him tightly.


    Yuan Ye could only smile wryly on the side. He had now epted some realities.


    "Uncle, I missed you so much," Tang Tang giggled.


    "If you missed me so much, why didn''t you at least call me?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Sticking out her tongue, Tang Tang replied, "I''ve been busy studying. I have the college entrance exam in the first half of this year. Can''t you understand? My mom keeps me on a tight leash. I even find it hard to meet Brother Yuan."


    After saying this, Tang Tang immediately turned her gaze to Lin Ruoxi, who was casually dressed in a loose wool sweater and no makeup, and eximed, "Sister, you''re Uncle''s wife, right? You''re so beautiful!"


    Lin Ruoxi, who had just been a bit reluctant when Tang Tang rushed in thinking she was a "third party," rxed upon hearing Tang Tang was still in high school. After all, as a junior and a student, she couldn''t possibly be involved in an affair with a married man.


    But when Tang Tang called her "sister," Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but suppress a smile and looked teasingly at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen''s expression immediately became conflicted, almost turning the bun in his hand into a ball of dough.


    At this moment, Yuan Ye ced tworge packages that looked like gifts in the corner and hurried over. He patted Tang Tang on the shoulder and whispered, "Tang Tang, why are you calling her ''sister''? You call Yang Chen ''Uncle'' and call his wife ''sister.'' Doesn''t that mean Yang Chen has married someone from his daughter''s generation?"


    Tang Tang shrugged indifferently, "What''s the big deal? This ''sister'' clearly looks younger than Uncle. Uncle is so cool for going for younger girls."


    This remark not only amused Lin Ruoxi but also earned Yang Chen a weird, pitying smile from Huilin. Even Yang Chen himself felt suddenlybeled as "the older generation."


    Yang Chen gritted his teeth and took arge ss of milk that Mrs. Wang had prepared for him, gulping it down in one go. He seemed to feel a bit better and pointed towards the door, shouting at Tang Tang, "You brat! Can''t you say something pleasant in the morning?! Get out! Get out! I don''t want to see you! The old bull doesn''t want to see you!"

 Chapter 347: What’s there to be angry about?

    <h4>Chapter 347: What''s there to be angry about?</h4>


    Yang Chen''s outburst had no intimidating effect whatsoever. Instead, Lin Ruoxi, Huilin, and Tang Tang found it even more amusing, looking at him with mocking expressions.


    Yuan Ye walked up, patting Yang Chen on the shoulder in resignation. "Brother Yang, what''s there to be angry about? In terms of our rtionship, since Tang Tang calls you ''Uncle,'' doesn''t that make her younger than me? I''ve never really minded."


    "It''s all over for me," Yang Chen muttered, feeling his sudden deration of brotherhood with Yuan Ye had no impact. He waved his hand dismissively. "Looks like I have no rights in this house."


    "You''re just realizing that," Lin Ruoxi couldn''t resist adding insult to injury, then turned away, uninterested in Yang Chen''s sulking, and asked Yuan Ye, "You''re the eldest son of the Yuan family, right?"


    Yuan Ye seemed a bit nervous facing Lin Ruoxi, but he smiled shyly and replied, "Yes, I''m Yuan Ye. Hello, Ms. Lin."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled faintly. "You don''t need to be so nervous. You''re Yang Chen''s friend, so we''re peers. You''re not my subordinate."


    "Before I came here, I heard a lot about Ms. Lin''s achievements. My father often uses Ms. Lin''s business operations as a temte to lecture me. I''ve always admired Ms. Lin. I''m not good at business, so my dad always lectures me, saying if I had half of Ms. Lin''s skills, he wouldn''t worry about me for the rest of his life," Yuan Ye spoke sincerely, seemingly not exaggerating.


    Lin Ruoxi was slightly surprised. Although she had met Yuan Ye briefly at the Liu family banquet before, she didn''t expect Yuan Ye to praise her so highly in front of his son.


    Tang Tang blinked her eyes, full of admiration. "So Sister, you''re really amazing. Uncle Yuan rarely praises people!"


    "Your father exaggerates. I''m not that amazing. Since you''re here early to pay New Year''s greetings, we haven''t prepared much. Please have a seat on the sofa, and I''ll make tea for you," Lin Ruoxi said, heading to the kitchen to ask Mrs. Wang for tea leaves and hot water.


    Since they didn''t usually drink tea at home, there was no water dispenser or simr equipment readily avable, so they needed to boil some water specially for their guests.


    Once Yuan Ye and Tang Tang were seated, Huilin joined Yang Chen at the table for breakfast. Seeing Yang Chen looking grumpy, she chuckled and said, "Big Brother Yang, don''t be so petty. Tang Tang is obviously a straightforward girl. Just now outside the door, she even..."


    Yang Chen blushed as Huilin trailed off, curious. "What were you going to say? Just say it."


    "She mistook me for your wife," Huilin said, lowering her head and avoiding Yang Chen''s gaze.


    Yang Chen was stunned, realizing Huilin must have thought of the "task" set by Master Yun Miao. Thinking of that nun who had dumped her granddaughter on him without a word, Yang Chen was speechless. He smiled at Huilin. "Don''t overthink it. Let''s eat. Do you really think I''d get upset over something like this?"


    "Oh," Huilin felt a little disappointed inside.


    While Lin Ruoxi came out smiling with a kettle and Mrs. Wang to prepare tea for Yuan Ye and Tang Tang, Yuan Ye suddenly remembered something and nervously asked Lin Ruoxi, "Um, Ms. Lin, can I... can I..."


    Seeing his flushed face, Lin Ruoxi gently interrupted, "Go ahead, I''m not a monster who eats people."


    The tension between Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen melted away, and Lin Ruoxi''s face lit up with more smiles.


    "Um, can I call you ''sister-inw''?" Yuan Ye asked with a stiff smile.


    In fact, before leaving home, Yuan Ye''s mother, Yang Jieyu, had instructed her son. She wanted him to address Yang Chen as "big brother" and Lin Ruoxi as "sister-inw." Yuan Ye found it a bit odd, but he figured his mother wanted him to treat Yang Chen as an elder brother and saw no issue with Lin Ruoxi being his sister-inw, especially since she was one of the wealthiest women in Zhonghai. So he followed her instructions.


    Upon hearing this title, Lin Ruoxi blushed deeply, her heart pounding. She nced at Yang Chen, who was eating silently, wondering if he had instructed Yuan Ye to say that.


    Mrs. Wang, on the other hand, couldn''t stop smiling broadly. "Young Master Yuan, what''s wrong with calling her that? It''s so affectionate."


    "Hehe, really?" Yuan Ye scratched his head foolishly. "Then I''ll call you ''sister-inw'' from now on."


    And that settled the matter.


    Tang Tang, overhearing this, giggled to herself and then sweetly followed Yuan Ye''s lead, calling Lin Ruoxi "sister-inw"!


    This made Lin Ruoxi even more tempted to flee the scene. Blushing to the roots of her ears in front of these two guests, she felt a mix of embarrassment and a strange sense of happiness. She couldn''t quite exin it, but she found herself liking it.


    Yang Chen, who was having breakfast, heard Yuan Ye''s address and instinctively thought of something. His brow furrowed slightly with worry, but he didn''t say much and continued eating quietly.


    Yuan Ye and Tang Tang immediately warmed up to Lin Ruoxi, as if they had truly be family. They chatted with their new elder sister-inw about what they usually did, how they met Yang Chen, and how their family was doing.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t have many friends to begin with, and suddenly having two peers calling her "sister-inw" and being so close made her feel a bit more lively.


    Mrs. Wang watched with satisfaction as she smiled and went back to the kitchen to continue preparing food, nning for Yuan Ye and Tang Tang to stay for lunch.


    Yang Chen, seeing Lin Ruoxi engrossed in conversation with the two youngsters, shouted out, "Wife, aren''t you going to eat breakfast?"


    Lin Ruoxi, casually responding while chatting with Tang Tang, said, "You eat by yourself."


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes, feeling a bit annoyed that after just one night, he was already being "banished to the cold pce" again.


    However, before he could take another bite of his bun, the doorbell rang again.


    "Seriously? What''s going on, is someone else here to pay New Year''s respects?" Yang Chen eximed, looking towards the bewildered Yuan Ye and Tang Tang. "You two didn''t conspire with someone to disturb my breakfast, did you?"


    "Big brother, how could we be so bored?" Yuan Ye chuckled helplessly.


    Huilin stood up and said, "I''ll go and open the door," then hurried to the front door and swung it open.


    But as soon as she opened the door, Huilin seemed to freeze in ce, as if she had seen something incredibly surprising that left her speechless.


    All eyes turned to see a tall figure dressed in a tight ck leather jacket, handsome with short ck hair and fair skin, walking into the house.


    The man''s gaze was intense, as if his eyes could pierce into anyone''s soul, exuding a presence like an unparalleled sharp sword, dazzling everyone in the room.


    Even more unexpectedly, following behind him was a cold and elegant woman in a light-colored trench coat with her long hair flowing loosely¡ªCai Ning.


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t stop him froming here to find Huilin," Cai Ning said helplessly.


    Everyone present recognized Cai Ning and knew she was the youngdy of the Cai family with a distinguished background. The question now was who this man was, to make her say she couldn''t stop him?


    "Why are you here?" Huilin finally managed to utter a few words as she looked at the young and handsome man, her voice soft and mncholic.


    There was a hint of madness in the man''s eyes as he replied passionately, "Huilin, why are you here?"


    "What does it matter where I am to you?" Huilin retorted softly, seemingly not wanting to see this man. She turned to leave.


    But the man''s hand shot out like lightning, gripping Huilin''s arm tightly. "Huilin! I won''t let you leave me again!"


    "Why do you think you have any right to control me, Yang Lie?!" Huilin seemed to be getting angry too, her strength increasing as she tried to break free from Yang Lie''s grasp.


    However, Yang Lie''s grip was like that of a tiger''s jaws, and no matter how hard Hui Lin struggled, she couldn''t break free. You see, Hui Lin had practiced martial arts since she was young. Although her skills were not yet fully developed, she had received the true teachings from Master Yun Miao. Even if dozens of ordinary men were to exert their internal strength, they wouldn''t match up to her as a woman. But now, in Yang Lie''s hands, her strength seemed insignificant!


    "You are the woman I, Yang Lie, like. Naturally, I must take care of you!" Yang Lie asserted domineeringly. Then he turned to the others present, looking down at everything like a creator surveying his creations.


    "No matter who you are, what rtion you have with my Hui Er, I must take her away from here today," Yang Lie dered, intending to immediately lead Hui Lin away.


    Knowing she couldn''t escape, Hui Lin turned her head and cast a pleading gaze towards Yang Chen, who was standing at the table with a bowl in his hands. Her eyes were filled with sorrow and anxiety, so pitifully clear.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. He had found Yang Lie''s behavior strange at first, but now was not the time to dwell on that. Hui Lin had a good rtionship with him, and she was also the sister of Lin Ruo Xi by blood. How could he allow her to be taken away by a man who simply "liked" her?


    If this happened to Lin Ruo Xi, wouldn''t almost every man on the street want to take her away?


    "Let go of Hui Lin," Yang Chen said to Yang Lie, who was about to leave.


    Yang Lie paused, turned to Yang Chen, while Hui Lin''s face lit up with joy. She knew that while she couldn''t match Yang Lie, Yang Chen was undoubtedly a force to be reckoned with.


    "Why should I?" Yang Lie sneered contemptuously.


    Yang Chen set down his bowl and chopsticks, standing up with a frown. "You think you''re powerful enough that no one can stop you from doing what you want, right?"


    "Isn''t that..." Before Yang Lie could finish, he suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure engulf his entire body, even disrupting his breath and internal energy!


    This was...


    Before he could think further, almost instinctively, Yang Lie released his grip on Hui Lin''s hand and mobilized all his avable energy to strike forward! Yet, he found himselfpletely powerless!


    Feeling a seemingly gentle force pass over his body, Yang Lie''s body was involuntarily pushed out of the door by what felt like a condensed mass of energy.


    Yang Lie spun a few times, releasing the energy from his body. Cold sweat dripped from his forehead as he suddenly looked up to find a man who had already ced himself in the spot where Yang Lie had stood, now shielding Hui Lin behind him.


    Yang Chen''s cultivation breakthrough into the ninth level of the Grand Completion realm had made him vastly different from before. His terrifying strength left Cai Ningpletely stunned beside him. Though she couldn''t gauge exactly how strong Yang Chen was, she could clearly feel that he was much more formidable than when she hadst seen him in action.


    However, Cai Ning finally confirmed that Yang Lie was slightly stronger than herself. If she had been in his position just now, it would have been impossible to dissipate such overwhelming power with just a few spins.


    Nevertheless, what did that matter? Faced with this man referred to as "God," it seemed there was always a need to look up to him.


    "Who are you exactly? How could there be someone like you in Zhonghai?" Yang Lie seemed incredulous, turning to the silent Cai Ning. "Huayu, who is this guy?"


    "He''s the person you thought was just ''all talk'' and ''not as good as his reputation''," Cai Ning replied calmly.


    Yang Lie squinted. "So you''re the one I heard about, doing a lot of things for the Dragon Group in the Zang District. Tianlong said you were quite something. Looks like you really do have some skills."


    Yang Chen was somewhat surprised. Yang Lie seemed to sense a huge gap in strength between them, yet he didn''t appear to fear him much. Was it blind arrogance or some other reliance? Yang Chen couldn''t quite understand.

 Chapter 348: Grand Completion

    <h4>Chapter 348: Grand Completion</h4>


    Themotion at the doorway had drawn Lin Ruoxi and the others to Yang Chen''s side. Once they saw that Hui Lin was unharmed, they rxed a bit, but the atmosphere remained tense as they watched Yang Lie, who still eyed them fiercely.


    However, Yuan Ye, getting a closer look at Yang Lie, felt a sense of familiarity. Coupled with Hui Lin calling him "Yang Lie" earlier, Yuan Ye began to observe him more suspiciously.


    "Yang Chen, you better not meddle in this. This is between me and Lin Hui," Yang Lie dered dominantly.


    "Her grandmother asked me to look after her, so her affairs are my concern. Whether you like it or not has nothing to do with me. All I see is that she doesn''t want to go with you and asked me for help. I have every reason to assist her. So, if you have any intentions, act on them instead of wasting words with me," Yang Chen replied impatiently. This young man looked several years younger than him, yet spoke as if he were in charge, looking down on everyone.


    Yang Lie snorted coldly. "You think I dare not? Do you think your strength intimidates me? Let me tell you, in this world, there are many powerful individuals you''ll never encounter in your lifetime. Your level of strength means nothing to me. In a few years, my strength will be several times yours! You''d better keep your hands clean. Don''t think I don''t know. You must have some ill intentions towards Hui''er, or why else would you forcefully keep her in your home? She''s not rted to you at all. Do you think I''m a fool?!"


    These words ignited Yang Chen''s anger. He had no interest in knowing about the so-called powerful individuals Yang Lie imed to have encountered. Yang Chen only knew that this guy seemed a bit dense.


    When you''re under someone else''s roof, shouldn''t you be more respectful?


    "Do you want to say another word, and I''ll make you disappear from this world?" Yang Chen''s intent to kill was already stirred. Even though he didn''t like killing, dealing with such an arrogant and disrespectful young man would only lead to trouble.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Cai Ning immediately frowned. "Yang Chen, don''t act rashly! He just doesn''t understand the situation."


    "Yeah, Brother Yang, just chase him away. Please don''t kill him," Hui Lin knew the gap in strength between Yang Chen and Yang Lie. If Yang Chen said he would kill him, Yang Lie wouldn''t stand a chance.


    Yang Lie, however, appeared fearless,ughing heartily. "Do you think I dare not? Your true colors are showing now, revealing your malicious intentions towards Hui''er, aren''t they? You''re a despicable creature living in the darkness, deceiving Hui''er with your superficial innocence."


    Before Yang Lie could continue, Yang Chen''s figure had already moved in an instant to stand before him!


    Yang Chen''s face was dark as thunderclouds, his entire being exuding a crushing momentum towards Yang Lie!


    "You...!"


    Before he could finish his words, Yang Chen''s palm had already struck Yang Lie''s chest!


    Yang Lie hadn''t expected that once Yang Chen got serious, his speed would leave him no time to react!


    The vast disparity in their abilities meant that as Yang Chen''s palm struck his chest, Yang Lie''s mouth still bore a lingering smirk of arrogance!


    "Bam!"


    With a muffled sound, Yang Lie''s body flew out like a kite with a broken string, crashing seven to eight meters away before tumbling a few times andnding on the grass!


    In truth, Yang Lie was propelled only this short distance not solely by Yang Chen''s force, but because Yang Chen''s internal strength had prated Yang Lie''s body. Even so, it was terrifying enough that Yang Lie flew such a distance.


    Yang Lie spewed a mouthful of coagted blood, his eyes widened in disbelief as he trembled, pointing shakily at Yang Chen.


    "You... dare..."


    Yang Lie couldn''tplete his words. He felt as if his internal organs were being sted by countless miniature bombs, and his meridians were filled with chaotic energy, making his inner power scatter like rats fleeing from a sinking ship, utterly fragile.


    Yang Chen''s eyes were as cold as blocks of ice, his entire being seemingly engulfed in darkness, despite the bright sunlight outside, casting an ominous shadow around him.


    "Oh, your body seems tough enough to withstand my palm and not die," Yang Chen sneered, advancing step by step towards Yang Lie.


    Cai Ning was horrified. She never expected Yang Chen to act on his threats so ruthlessly!


    If that palm strike hadnded on her, Cai Ning believed she would have been instantly killed three times over. Yet Yang Lie, that guy, surprisingly survived, highlighting the vast gap in their martial prowess!


    But he absolutely couldn''t be allowed to die!


    Cai Ning hurriedly ran up to Yang Chen, blocking his way and speaking with a cool demeanor tinged with anxiety, "Yang Chen, enough! You can''t kill him. It will cause trouble!"


    At the doorway, Lin Ruoxi and the others were also stunned by Yang Chen''s sudden outburst, especially Yuan Ye and Tangtang. Although they knew Yang Chen was highly skilled, they hadn''t expected him to be this formidable.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t say a word, her face pale. She wasn''t paying much attention to whether Yang Chen would kill anyone; rather, she was deeply pondering Yang Lie''s mention of Lin Hui as ''Lin Hui''?!


    Quietly ncing at the anxious Lin Hui beside her, Lin Ruoxi fell into thought.


    "Move aside," Yang Chen looked coldly at Cai Ning blocking his path. "You know you can''t stop me."


    Cai Ning gritted her teeth, her gaze determined but pleading, "Yang Chen, don''t do this. He really can''t die."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked with a coldugh.


    "His background is very unusual. If something happens to him, you..."


    "What can I do? Who can control me?" Yang Chen burst intoughter. "I''ve been patient enough. He keeps provoking me¡ªfirst rudely, then ignorantly, and now foolishly, unrepentant. So, what use is there in sparing him?"


    Yang Lie, lying on the grass, had never endured such humiliating criticism. Enraged, he coughed up another mouthful of blood onto the grass, pointing at Yang Chen with his bloody mouth wide open, "How dare you insult me?"


    Cai Ning''s face turned ashen. This guy, doesn''t he understand the situation yet?! Is he truly that foolish?!


    Indeed, Yang Chen wasted no more words. With a single sweep of his hand, Cai Ning was rendered powerless and pushed aside. Stepping forward, Yang Chen towered over Yang Lie, looking down at him with resentment.


    "I like that look in your eyes. Killing you will be quite satisfying," Yang Chen remarked before aiming a kick towards Yang Lie''s head!


    However, midway through the kick, Yang Chen frowned. In a split second, his body twisted, redirecting the kick into thin air.


    "Bam!"


    A deafening sound echoed as if a bomb had detonated in mid-air! Suddenly, a bluish-gray figure shed from the sky, colliding with Yang Chen''s foot before somersaulting andnding behind Yang Lie.


    The bluish-gray figure swiftly pulled Yang Lie aside, shielding him. It was then that everyone recognized him¡ªa senior d in a cyan robe, with slightly graying hair amidst the ck, hisplexion healthy and smooth, making it difficult to determine his exact age. His face was now deeply serious, fixed on Yang Chen who remained unmoved.


    Seeing the neer, Cai Ning first froze, then recalled something, her expression shifting to realization as she sighed in relief, silently hoping this senior could possibly hold back this ''god of death.''


    "Master..." Yang Lie coughed up blood, his face initially pale but now showing a hint of joy upon seeing the senior.


    The elder bent down, swiftly applying pressure to several critical acupoints on Yang Lie''s body, before standing up to face Yang Chen again.


    "Young man, spare others as you would spare yourself. My disciple is young; for you to use such force against him, is there no decency left?" The elder furrowed his brows.


    Yang Chen watched with interest as the elderpleted his actions. He had sensed a tremendous force approaching him earlier, and while he could withstand it, he would still have incurred some injuries, prompting him to engage the elder first.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected to encounter someone who could match him blow for blow. He sneered, "He''s young, and so am I. If he hadn''t provoked me repeatedly, I wouldn''t have acted. If he''s your disciple, shouldn''t you have disciplined him before lecturing me?"


    "My disciple indeed erred, but your attack was too harsh," the elder''s eyes gleamed. "From what I can tell, your cultivation has reached the pinnacle of the innate realm. Such prowess is beyond my reach. Though I don''t know how someone as young as you attained such skill, with great poweres great responsibility. Why quibble with my disciple over trifles?"


    Yang Chen seemed indifferent, but Cai Ning and Yang Lie were both deeply shaken internally. Cai Ning hadn''t realized Yang Chen had already reached the legendary pinnacle of the innate realm! No wonder he was so formidable! Yang Lie, on the other hand, unwillingly acknowledged that not even his master was a match for this man. His hopes of his master overpowering Yang Chen shattered upon hearing the elder''s words, realizing he might indeed perish at Yang Chen''s hands.


    "Old man, don''t think just because you blocked my kick, I won''t kill you. Let me tell you, your disciple provoked me. If you keep bbering, I''ll kill you both," Yang Chen impatiently interrupted the elder''s sermonizing. He was ready for a fight or to save someone, not to listen to more meaningless talk.


    In this world, fairness didn''t exist; ultimately, strength was determined by fists, not ethics or morals. Believing everything had to be reasoned out or that God was fair was simply naive.


    However, at that moment, Yuan Ye, who had been observing Yang Lie and harboring suspicions, suddenly rushed forward. He stood before Yang Lie and hesitantly asked, "Are you Yang Lie from the Yang family?"

 Chapter 349: Matching Doors and Households

    <h4>Chapter 349: Matching Doors and Households</h4>


    Yuan Ye''s sudden appearance and his simple question instantly dispelled Yang Chen''s surging killing intent. It made him abruptly realize something, furrowing his brow as he nced at the panting Yang Lie.


    Yang Lie also frowned and scrutinized Yuan Ye for a moment. "Are you..."


    "I''m Yuan Ye! We''ve met when we were kids!" Yuan Ye pointed at himself with a hint of excitement, but the current situation suppressed any joy he might have felt. "You''re my cousin, right?"


    "Yeah, my mom is Yang Jieyu. No wonder you seemed familiar and somewhat resembled Uncle. It''s been so many years; I didn''t recognize you at first," Yang Lie awkwardly turned to face Yang Chen. "Big brother, please, just give me this face. He''s my cousin. Please don''t kill him. He''s clueless about you. He''s had enough now."


    Yang Chen''s mind shook. Though his face showed little change, the killing intent within him had long been cleansed by Yang Lie''s admission. A sense of sorrow and loneliness washed over him, chilling him to the core.


    Even without overthinking it, Yang Chen understood why he had felt such an instinctive, peculiar emotion upon seeing this young man earlier.


    Casting aplex nce at the fallen and resentful Yang Lie, Yang Chen then looked at the wary elder. He sighed heavily. "Let''s go. For the sake of my little brother, I won''t kill you."


    Yang Chen''s release surprised Cai Ning nearby. She knew how ruthless he could be. That Yuan Ye could actually intervene and stop Yang Chen from killing someone? That was highly unusual!


    But Yang Lie didn''t have to die. Cai Ning felt relieved. After all,pared to the Yang family, the Cai family was much weaker. If anything happened to Yang Lie in Zhonghai, especially since she had brought him here, the Cai family would undoubtedly suffer the consequences. They would have nowhere to cry for justice.


    The elder narrowed his eyes slightly, slightly surprised at how quickly Yang Chen''s killing intent had dissipated. But since there was no need to duel with Yang Chen, he felt greatly relieved. He simply regarded Yang Chen''s leniency as an act of kindness and sped his hands. "Kunlun Yujizi thanks little brother for sparing them."


    With that, Yujizi turned and helped the severely incapacitated Yang Lie to his feet before leaping away from the vi area. His lightness skill was indeed unparalleled. Even if Yang Chen pursued in mid-air, he might not win. If Yujizi didn''t save Yang Lie and simply escaped, Yang Chen wouldn''t have been able to stop him.


    In an instant, even with a person in tow, Yujizi disappeared.


    Cai Ning nced quietly at Yang Chen, nodded, and said, "Thank you," then left the scene as well.


    Such an unusual event happening so early in the morning left Yuan Ye and Tangtang feeling inexplicably amazed, as if it were a dream. Fortunately, witnessing Yang Chen''s disy of skill had prepared them well enough not to faint from shock.


    Lin Hui wore a mncholic expression. Simultaneously, she noticed that Lin Ruoxi had been looking at her strangely. Although she didn''t express her emotions explicitly, Lin Hui faintly felt that Lin Ruoxi knew something.


    Yang Chen wasn''t in the mood to stay at home anymore. He walked to the doorway and said to Lin Ruoxi, "Ruoxi, I''m going out for a stroll. Please take care of Yuan Ye and the others."


    Lin Ruoxi was slightly taken aback. She rarely saw Yang Chen speaking to her so seriously and heavily. It caught her off guard and even pained her a little. Nevertheless, she nodded softly and obediently, "I understand. Come back earlier for lunch."


    Yang Chen replied, walked to the garage to get his car, and drove away from the vi. He needed some time alone to clear his head. His mind was a mess of conflicting emotions, a feeling of being tortured alive.


    When you think about many things and then face the emotional collision thates with encountering them in reality, it''s like night and day. Just like when he met Yang Jieyu at the cafe before, Yang Chen found it difficult to rationalize everything he had tried so hard to forget, feeling that none of it really belonged to him.


    Once Yang Chen left, the atmosphere at home became somewhat awkward. Yuan Ye and Tangtang hadn''t expected such a dramatic scene to unfold during the New Year''s visit. Fortunately, Yang Lie was Yuan Ye''s cousin whom he hadn''t seen in many years. Otherwise, today might have ended in bloodshed.


    However, the matter was temporarily put to rest, but the problem still lingered. At the very least, including Yuan Ye, everyone present felt curious about Yang Lie''s feelings for Huilin. Yang Lie was not an ordinary personing from the prominent Yang family of Yanxia, he undoubtedly had extraordinary capabilities. Even Yang Chen could only barely hold his own against him in a few moves.


    How could such a man of extraordinary background beg persistently to see "Yang Chen''s cousin" Huilin, who seemed so ordinary? Although Huilin was also a rare beauty, standing next to Lin Ruoxi, she seemed somewhat overshadowed. At most, she could be described as pure and elegant, butpared to someone like Yang Lie from a prestigious family, the chances of capturing a man''s heart seemed slim. Hadn''t he seen many beautiful women before? Even upon meeting Lin Ruoxi, he didn''t show the slightest excitement.


    Unable to restrain himself, Yuan Ye asked Huilin, "Miss Huilin, how do you know my cousin? My cousin has been studying martial arts since he was very young, under the guidance of Master Yu Jizi. Are you also a disciple of a master from the Kunlun faction?"


    Huilin''s face turned pale. She was simple-minded and had never expected Yang Lie toe looking for her. Now her cover was blown.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yuan Ye finished asking, Lin Ruoxi looked over with a cold gaze. As the CEO of a multinationalpany with tens of thousands of employees, she naturally exuded an aura of authority. Now, she was staring at Huilin seriously, making Huilin feel bitter.


    "I... I''m not... I just..." Huilin didn''t know how to exin. She wasn''t good at lying, and now it was difficult to cover up the fact that someone had mistaken her for Yang Chen''s cousin.


    "Never mind, there''s no need to exin," Lin Ruoxi suddenly spoke, her gaze meeting Huilin''s briefly. "Huilin, go help Wang Ma in the kitchen. Yuan Ye and Tangtang, you stay for lunch."


    Huilin was taken aback by Lin Ruoxi''s leniency. She hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to let her off so easily and even changed the subject for her.


    But what about the fact that she was posing as "Lin Hui"? Wasn''t Lin Ruoxi going to ask about that?


    Regardless of the reason, Huilin immediately nodded and hurried to the kitchen.


    Yuan Ye didn''t feelpelled to press for answers. If someone didn''t want to talk, especially when it didn''t concern a woman he liked, he was disinclined to pry.


    In the kitchen, while helping Wang Ma with washing and chopping vegetables, Huilin found her mind constantly drifting to the living room outside. She couldn''t understand what Lin Ruoxi was thinking. With her intelligence, she surely wouldn''t overlook the issue. Moreover, the look Lin Ruoxi had given her earlier indicated that she knew something.


    Damn that Yang Lie!


    As it turned out, Huilin''s sect, Emei Shu Mountain, had historical ties with Kunlun, Yang Lie''s sect. Moreover, there were some connections between the Lin family where Huilin belonged and the Yang family, albeit not as prominent as the Yangs.


    When Yang Lie first saw Huilin, he was young and immediately smitten. He had always arrogantly assumed that Huilin would inevitably be his wife. However, Huilin, despite her exceptional talent and prestigious background as a disciple of a formidable master, did not like Yang Lie''s brash and domineering attitude, which led to the scene just now.


    While Huilin busied herself in the kitchen, lost in her thoughts, Lin Ruoxi, after chatting with Yuan Ye and the others for a while, came into the kitchen to fetch some snacks for the guests.


    Upon seeing Lin Ruoxi, Huilin immediately wanted to exin, "Sister, I actually..."


    "No need to say anything," Lin Ruoxi nced at her silently. "You don''t need to say anything. I know nothing, and you are Yang Chen''s cousin and my cousin, right?"


    Seeing the restrained emotion in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, Huilin suddenly felt a pang in her heart. She bit her lip and nodded reluctantly, "Yes..."


    Lin Ruoxi forced a smile, took the snacks, and left the kitchen.


    Huilin stood there in a daze, unable to calm down no matter what. Her eyes were slightly red, but she held back her tears.

 Chapter 350: You Go First

    <h4>Chapter 350: You Go First</h4>


    As lunchtime approached, Yang Chen returned home punctually, his face free from the earlier heaviness, appearing rxed as if he had sorted out his emotions.


    Seeing Yuan Ye and Tangtang still seated at their dining table, Yang Chen looked at the siblings disdainfully. "I told you to stay for lunch out of politeness, did you really take it seriously?"


    Tangtang sensed Yang Chen returning to his usual casual self and gestured rudely at him. "I heard from Big Sis that this house belongs to her, not to you, Uncle. You''re just a freeloader!"


    Yang Chen broke into a cold sweat and nced resentfully at Lin Ruoxi bringing dishes out from the kitchen. "Wife, you can''t expose everything like that. I have no authority in this house."


    Seeing Yang Chen safely back and joking again, Lin Ruoxi let go of her worries but ignored him, turning away to continue setting the table.


    "Uncle, look, Sister-inw doesn''t even want to acknowledge you," Tangtang teased with a sticking-out tongue.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. Clearly, his husband privileges needed an upgrade.


    Everyone sat down to eat, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Wang Ma seemed particrly excited, especially when Yuan Ye and Tangtang called Lin Ruoxi "Sister-inw," causing her eyes to crinkle into crescents.


    "Brother, I have a request," Yuan Ye suddenly said to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was busy devouring his food and gestured for him to continue.


    "Can you teach me martial arts?" Yuan Ye asked.


    Yang Chen was about to spew out his food in shock, but just as he was about to, he caught Lin Ruoxi''s icy re from across the table, causing him to choke back his surprise.


    "Well, I mean, you should stick to your esports. Fighting isn''t really your thing," Yang Chen said, recovering. "If you want to handle some ruffians, learning some basic self-defense should suffice. I''m not going to teach you martial arts."


    "But Brother, you know martial arts. That guy earlier was really tough and even said he couldn''t beat you. If I learn from you, won''t I be super powerful too?" Yuan Ye said excitedly.


    Yang Chen put down his chopsticks and looked seriously at Yuan Ye. "I don''t know martial arts."


    "Brother, don''t joke around. Everyone saw," Yuan Ye persisted.


    "I really don''t know martial arts, but I know how to kill. Do you want to learn how to kill?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yuan Ye was taken aback, and the other four women at the table stopped in their tracks. Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen reproachfully, and his words stunned Yuan Ye.


    After a difficult moment, Yuan Ye shook his head. "I guess not. I don''t think I could handle that."


    "Don''t think I''m being petty. There''s nothing petty about this. But if I were to teach you, it would be on the level of training special forces, which you don''t need and don''t have the foundation for. So, it''s better not to learn," Yang Chen exined.


    3.5


    In fact, Yang Chen had the "Derivative Scripture of Mental Reflection" internal skill that he could teach, but Song Tianxing had never explicitly said whether it could be passed on to others. Out of respect for the deceased and his mentor, Yang Chen refrained from easily teaching this skill to anyone else. Moreover, this skill suited his unique physique, and even for ordinary people, reaching the first level would be exceptionally challenging.


    Yuan Ye didn''t take it too seriously; although he felt a bit disappointed, he didn''t argue with Yang Chen or use him of withholding knowledge. They soon resumed their rxed conversation.


    As they neared the end of their meal, Tangtang suddenly suggested, "Sister-inw, Uncle, how about we go to KTV this afternoon? Since everyone''s on holiday, let''s go out together and have some fun!"


    "KTV?" Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brow. "I''ve never been."


    "No way!" Tangtang looked shocked, as if she had seen an alien. "Sister-inw, as the CEO of a bigpany, you''ve never sung at a KTV?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face blushed slightly as she nodded.


    Yang Chen didn''t find it strange and thought Tangtang''s suggestion might be a good way to bond with Lin Ruoxi. So he agreed, "Sure, we''ll go after a short break."


    "We have a KTV in the Yuan family with good decoration and all the amenities. I''ll take Big Brother and Big Sister-inw there. We can also get a tinum Card so you can go for free next time," Yuan Ye said with a smile. "It''s just a token of filial respect."


    Yang Chen snorted. "The more you call me ''Big Brother,'' the older I feel."


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s agreement, Lin Ruoxi was actually a bit intrigued. She turned to Huilin and said, "Little sister, why don''t youe too?"


    Huilin had been feeling somewhat mncholic, but Lin Ruoxi''s sudden invitation caught her off guard. She almost dropped her bowl. "I can go too?"


    "Of course, we''re all family. You''re our rtive too, right?" Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Huilin felt a pang of guilt. She wasn''t sure if Lin Ruoxi hadpletely figured out their rtionship, but Lin Ruoxi calling her "family" made her feel ashamed. She had been deceiving her, albeit unintentionally, but Lin Ruoxi''s eptance of her was deeply humbling.


    "Yes, sure," Huilin agreed. She knew Lin Ruoxi neededpany, even though she had never been to a KTV before.


    After finishing their meal and taking a short break, Lin Ruoxi and Huilin put on their coats, and the group headed out. Since Lin Ruoxi''s car was still having its tires changed, she got into Yang Chen''s car, following Yuan Ye''s Audi R8, and they drove towards the Yuan family''s "Yuan Dream KTV."


    While driving, Yang Chen casually asked Lin Ruoxi beside him, "Wife, do you know where I went just now?"


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him. "I don''t want to know."


    Yang Chen smacked his lips. "Oh, you''re not cooperating with me. I went to see Zhenxiu."


    "Zhenxiu?" Lin Ruoxi finally showed a hint of interest. "How''s she doingtely?"


    Yang Chen nodded. "Last time, I asked her to enroll for another year of study to prepare for this year''s college entrance exam. Today, I went to check on her. That girl has piled up a ton of books in her room, looks like she''s really serious this time."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen with satisfaction. "Finally did something good."


    Yang Chen felt a bit down, wondering when he had done something wrong.


    Although Huilin knew about Zhenxiu, she wasn''t particrly concerned. However, when she saw Yang Chen''s gloomy face, she found it rather amusing.


    When the five of them arrived at the KTV, the general manager of Yuan Meng had already hurried out to greet them. When Yuan Ye called him, it turned out that the young master and the president of Yulei International were here to y. He immediately made arrangements like he had swallowed a gold ingot, clearing out thergest private room and selecting two of the best-looking servers to assist.


    "Young Master, what brings you here today?" The general manager asked with a fawning smile.


    Yuan Ye gestured to Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi beside him. "My big brother and sister-inw just happened to be free today, so we''vee to have some fun. Manager, don''t bother with unnecessary things, continue your work. We don''t like trouble."


    ncing discreetly at Lin Ruoxi, the general manager suddenly realized she was the elusive president of Yulei, known only by reputation. He nodded quickly in agreement.


    Inside the meticulously prepared, extrarge luxury private room, arge variety of fruit tters and snacks had already been ced on the table.


    Under the leadership of Tangtang, the lively atmosphere immediately heated up.


    After singing two songs in a row, Yang Chen and Huilin pped in encouragement. Lin Ruoxi, however, had a slightly unnatural expression on her face, seeming nervous about something she had noticed.


    "Uncle, why don''t you sing one?" Tangtang handed the microphone to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took the microphone and held it out to Lin Ruoxi. "Ladies first."


    Lin Ruoxi hastily returned the microphone to Yang Chen. "You sing first. Who told you to defer to me?"


    Yang Chen shrugged and took the microphone. "Hey, kid, pick a song for me."


    "What song?" Yuan Ye asked.


    "Whatever you know and think sounds good, any song," Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Ruoxi watched him suspiciously. "Don''t brag. What if you can''t sing?"


    "Haha, I know all the songs that kid knows, I can definitely sing," Yang Chen boasted.


    Yuan Ye, somewhat skeptical, thought for a moment and picked a ssic: "Rolling in the Deep" by Adele, winner of the Grammy Award for Best Pop Solo Performance, known for its unique vocal style that''s difficult for many to imitate.


    Huilin found it quite interesting, being a music lover herself, and was excited about the KTV experience. She looked forward to Yang Chen singing.


    Following the melody, Yang Chen started singing, his slightly hoarse voice suiting the song''s style well: "There''s a fire starting in my heart, reaching a fever pitch and it''s bringing me out the dark. Could have had it all, rolling in the deep. You had my heart inside of your hand..."


    His rxed yet powerful singing filled the entire room with a sense of liberated emotion. Yang Chen even used a pure American ent, adding to the unrestrained feel.


    Yuan Ye and Tangtang were captivated by the performance, while Huilin wore a pleasantly surprised expression. Only Lin Ruoxi seemed even more nervous, her hands clenched into fists, trembling slightly.


    After Yang Chen finished the song with a cheerful smile, he handed the microphone back to Lin Ruoxi. "Wife, your turn."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ruoxi quickly passed the microphone to Huilin and said, "Sister, you go first."


    "Huh?" Huilin blinked. Although she wanted to sing a bit, she hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to defer again. Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s serious and anxious expression, Huilin took the microphone and stood up.

 Chapter 351: See Me Make a Fool of Myself

    <h4>Chapter 351: See Me Make a Fool of Myself</h4>


    Huilin wasn''t quite sure how to use the equipment in the KTV room, so she blushed and asked Tangtang for help to select a song.


    "Huilin jie, which song do you want?" Tangtang asked.


    Huilin shyly pursed her lips. "I''m not very good with new songs. Can I sing an old one?"


    "Of course! Old songs are ssics; they all sound great," Tangtang nodded.


    "I''d like ''The Possibility of Love'' by Sally Yeh," Huilin said.


    Tangtang quickly selected the song, looking at Huilin with some curiosity, and Yuan Ye, who had never heard the song before, was also quite intrigued.


    Huilin''s voice had been highly praised by the top musicians at Yulei Entertainment. Since she was considered a singer with great potential, singing her favorite song was no challenge for her.


    "When you appear by my side, like a miracle happened. I didn''t expect it would be you who makes me so lost. The feeling in my heart, because you have your life, I have my journey. Ahead, there are still people waiting for you. You will cry,ugh, love, and be distressed."


    The ssic love song was performed by Huilin with extraordinary emotion, and her delicate and beautiful voice made it even more captivating.


    After she finished, Tangtang''s little hands were red from pping.


    Huilin smiled shyly and handed the microphone to Lin Ruoxi. "Sister, why don''t you sing one?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t have the slightest smile on her face and seemed to be a bit bitter. But since everyone else had sung, she couldn''t just refuse to sing herself.


    "Honey, you''re not afraid of singing a song, are you?" Yang Chen noticed that Lin Ruoxi seemed reluctant to sing. Could it be that she was shy?


    Lin Ruoxi angrily red at Yang Chen and picked up the microphone. "What am I afraid of? It''s just singing, right?"


    After saying that, Lin Ruoxi got up and walked over to the screen to select a song.


    However, after nearly five minutes, Lin Ruoxi was still there choosing, unable to decide what to sing.


    "How about you pick ''Two Tigers''?" Yang Chen joked.


    Lin Ruoxi shot Yang Chen a fierce look, mostly because she actually felt an urge to select "Two Tigers"!


    But of course, she wouldn''t really do something so silly. So after thinking for a long time, Lin Ruoxi chose Karen Mok''s "Overcast."


    This song wasn''t particrly hard to sing, but Karen Mok''s unique singing style made it especially moving.


    Yang Chen had never heard Lin Ruoxi sing before. After all, she was a woman who rarely spoke, let alone sang for you.


    Facing away from the crowd, Lin Ruoxi''s forehead was actually covered in tiny beads of sweat, her hands were cold and mmy, and her body appeared stiff. Her expression was full of anxiety.


    As soon as the lyrics turned red, Lin Ruoxi bit her lip and began to sing.


    "On a cloudy day in an empty room..."


    The moment Lin Ruoxi finished the first line, the other four people in the room all showed expressions of "horror"! This was because not a single word of Lin Ruoxi''s first line was sung on key.


    It was akin to how getting a zero on a test could be harder than getting a perfect score. Simrly, messing up every note of a song is actually more difficult than singing it perfectly! Yet, Lin Ruoxi managed to do it, turning every note into a mangled mess!


    Yang Chen and Huilin exchanged nces, while Yuan Ye and Tangtang widened their eyes in disbelief. They were utterly dumbfounded!


    Lin Ruoxi, however,pletely ignored their reactions and continued singing in her pleasant voice, albeit with a melody that waspletely off-tune!


    In fact, what made Lin Ruoxi''s singing so remarkable wasn''t just that she was off-key, but that her singing turned into a kind of "noise." To put it bluntly, it would have been more pleasant if she had simply read the lyrics!


    It turns out there really are people whose spoken words are more pleasant than their singing.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel both amused and helpless. It turns out his wife had such a fierce side to her. No wonder she was reluctant to sing earlier; she must have felt intimidated hearing the other four sing so well. Now, she was just pushing through with sheer determination.


    Indeed, as Yang Chen had guessed, Lin Ruoxi originally thought that someone as rough as Yang Chen wouldn''t be able to sing, which was why she agreed toe. She figured that no matter how badly she sang, she wouldn''t be the only one embarrassing herself. But to her surprise, Yang Chen could sing very well!


    Faced with this situation, Lin Ruoxi felt awkward. She couldn''t just run away, could she? The concept of retreating in fear wasn''t in her dictionary, so even if she embarrassed herself, she was determined to finish the song calmly.


    After Lin Ruoxi finished her song and turned around, Yuan Ye and Tangtang were sitting there with dark expressions,pletely silent.


    Huilin, feeling embarrassed, turned her head away, unable to look directly at Lin Ruoxi. She felt that saying nothing at all was a form of great respect.


    Yang Chen forced a stiff smile and said, "Not bad, it was quite... piercing."


    Lin Ruoxi snorted coldly. "No need to pretend. I''ll be honest with you all; I''ve always been at the bottom of the ss in music exams since I was a child. My teacher said I was tone-deaf, and in middle school, my music teacher just gave me free time and didn''t require me to attend ss. The fact that you didn''t run away shows that you have a lot of endurance."


    Yuan Ye and Tangtang exchanged depressed nces. Actually, they wanted to run, but Lin Ruoxi''s terrifying singing had made their legs go weak.


    Yang Chen chuckled softly and said, "Wife, it''s okay. There are definitely fewer people who can sing every word off-key than those who can sing well. You''re a rare species."


    "I''m not a singer. If I can''t sing, I can''t sing. No need tofort me like that," Lin Ruoxi replied icily, walking over to the sofa and putting down the microphone.


    Tangtang quietly took the microphone and handed it to Huilin. "Sister Huilin, you should sing another song." They desperately needed a soothing voice to heal their wounded spirits.


    Huilin gave an awkward smile, avoiding eye contact with Lin Ruoxi, who was emanating a chilly aura. She chose Liang Jingru''s "Warmth." The song title itself was a clear indication of its intended effect.


    For the rest of the time, Lin Ruoxi didn''t sing another word, simply sitting there quietly, listening to Huilin sing. Although she didn''t say anything, there was a faint trace of envy in her eyes.


    Yang Chen chuckled to himself. This woman was really quite the character. The moment she started singing, her cold and frosty beautypletely shattered!


    After more than an hour of what felt like Huilin''s solo concert, and feeling that they had heard enough, they left the KTV at Yang Chen''s suggestion.


    Yang Chen knew that if they kept listening, Lin Ruoxi would be utterly demoralized.


    After saying goodbye to Yuan Ye and Tangtang, the three returned home. Huilin went to help Aunt Wang with the chores, while Lin Ruoxi, with an indifferent expression, headed upstairs to her office.


    Yang Chen sidled up to her and said with a smile, "Ruoxi dear, how about we go to the KTV again tomorrow?" As he spoke, he pulled out the tinum card Yuan Ye had given him and waved it.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed and red at him angrily. "Do you just want to see me embarrass myself?"


    "Not at all. Just the two of us. I''ll teach you and train you to sing. You have such a lovely voice; there''s no reason you shouldn''t be able to sing well. You can''t let this be your Achilles'' heel forever," Yang Chen said.


    "So what if it is? I can just stop singing in the future, can''t I?" Lin Ruoxi said nonchntly.


    "But what if we get invited by friends again? Are you going to make up an excuse every time? Plus, there might bepany events where employees will ask you to sing. You can''t always refuse and freeze everyone with your icy stare, right?" Yang Chen reasoned.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated. Singing did seem like something she might encounter frequently. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Alright, but you have to agree to one condition, and then I''ll go with you."


    Yang Chen was puzzled. "What condition?"


    "You need to start taking your work seriously and stop disappearing all the time, leaving everything for Wang Jie and Zhao Teng to handle," Lin Ruoxi said sternly.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly, realizing that Lin Ruoxi had been keeping an eye on him and didn''t really trust him.


    "Alright, I promise," Yang Chen agreed, understanding that for a couple to live well together,promises were necessary.


    Satisfied, Lin Ruoxi nodded and agreed to go with Yang Chen to learn how to sing. But just as she was about to go upstairs, her phone rang.


    Lin Ruoxi took out her phone and frowned slightly, hesitating about whether to answer it or not.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked, surprised to see Lin Ruoxi contemting so long over a phone call.


    Lin Ruoxi sighed softly, "It''s Jingjing."


    With that, she decided to answer the call.

 Chapter 352: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 352: Invincible</h4>


    Since theirst encounter at the hospital, Li Jingjing hadn''t contacted Yang Chen again. Whether she had been in touch with Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen did not inquire. Deep down, Yang Chen didn''t hold any grudge against Li Jingjing. She was just an ordinary woman, and everyone has both positive and negative emotions. Few people are entirely devoid of good intentions.


    Reflecting on the time she was manipted by Zeng Xinlin, although Li Jingjing was partly to me, the saying "every hateful person must have a pitiable side" came to mind. Yang Chen was only angry in the moment and didn''t pursue the matter further. He believed that Lin Ruoxi, being a woman herself, probably saw things more clearly. Thus, when Li Jingjing called, she decided to answer the phone.


    Li Jingjing seemed to say something that surprised Lin Ruoxi. For once, a rare expression of astonishment and slight sadness appeared on Lin Ruoxi''s usually calm andposed face.


    "Have you already decided?" Lin Ruoxi asked over the phone.


    After a while, she added, "In that case, I''ll see you off at the airport tomorrow. He wille too. You don''t need to say more, I will be there on time."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi hang up, Yang Chen frowned and asked, "What''s going on with Jingjing?"


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen aplex look and said, "She said that the school has a program to send outstanding young teachers to study in the United States, and she has been selected. She has decided to go. The flight is tomorrow, and her visa and everything else have long been processed. She feels that leaving without saying anything would make us think she doesn''t respect us and that she''s avoiding something. So, she called to inform me. I''ve decided to go to the airport to see her off tomorrow morning. You shoulde too, as you''re the one who knows her best."


    "Studying in the United States?" Yang Chen was momentarily taken aback, feeling a bit parched inside. After a long pause, he sighed and asked, "Did she say how long she''ll be gone?"


    "She mentioned it would be about a year and a half to two years, studying English at the University of California, San Diego," Lin Ruoxi said calmly.


    Yang Chen nodded, "I understand. I''ll go."


    Seeing Yang Chen agree, Lin Ruoxi didn''t say more and turned to go upstairs.


    Yang Chen stood at the bottom of the stairs, his mind filled with mixed thoughts that he couldn''t easily settle.


    Although Li Jingjing had stopped contacting him, and he didn''t know how to face the girl who once felt like a little sister, at least they were still in the same city. Now, this young woman was heading to the United States alone for her studies. While it was undoubtedly a good thing, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a subtle sense of loss and reluctance.


    Even though she wasn''t his lover, she was like half a family member. Yang Chen shook his head, deciding not to dwell on it any further.


    Meanwhile, in a different part of Zhonghai, in therge residence of the Cai family within a military districtpound, an entirely different scene was unfolding.


    The Cai family, though originally a prominent n in the Yan capital, had gained considerable influence in the Zhonghai region over the years due to their patriarch Cai Yuncheng''s position there. This dual influence in both Yan and Zhonghai was flourishing. At this moment, dressed in moss green military attire with the rank of lieutenant general, Cai Yuncheng stood with a grim expression outside a simply decorated room. Inside, lying on the bed, was a young man.


    That man was Yang Lie, who had survived Yang Chen''s attack but was now severely injured and weak.


    Yang Lie''s master, Yu Jizi, still wore his green robe, but on their journey back, Yang Lie''s blood had stained it, making him look somewhat disheveled now. Yu Jizi''s brows furrowed deeply as he looked at his disciple, who was unconscious with a pale face, appearing helpless.


    "Elder Yu, is Yang Nephew really so badly injured? If he can''t participate in the uing battle, it''ll be a significant loss for our faction," Cai Yuncheng said solemnly.


    Yu Jizi shook his head with a sigh. "Our Kunlun Sect excels in offense, not in healing injuries. I''m just a mediocre practitioner, far from being proficient in such matters. Lie has been practicing with me since childhood; if there were a solution, we would have used it long ago. His injuries are severe, affecting multiple internal organs with extensive bleeding."


    "How could he sustain such horrific injuries? Yang Lie''sbat prowess is second only to Master Yun Miao among our Eight Divisions," Cai Yuncheng muttered in puzzlement.


    "If not for my use of Kunlun''s Tian Shan secret medicine to build his foundation since he was young, along with supplementary medicinal baths and bone refinement, Lie wouldn''t just be facing simple injuries," Yu Jizi''s expression turned grim. "Even for an old daoist like me, a strike from that young man would likely have had simr consequences. Had he truly used his full strength, there would probably be few who could match him in the entire Yan Xia region who wouldn''t stay in the mountains."


    Just then, a disdainful female voice came from outside the door.


    "Hmph, those old mening out of the mountains are no match for Yang Chen''s brat. Besides, do you think my Shu Mountain''s ''Derivation Sutra'' is something you can easily discuss?" Wearing a gray-purple daoist robe with a nun''s hat, Master Yun Miao strolled in, followed by Cai Ning who hade to greet her.


    "The ''Derivation Sutra''?" Yu Jizi eximed in astonishment. "Master, are you saying that young man has been cultivating Shu Mountain''s ''Derivation Sutra''? But that divine technique was said to be mastered solely by your senior brother, Song Tianxing! Could it be that the young man is a hidden disciple of your Shu Mountain?"


    Yun Miao cast a disdainful nce at Yang Lie lying on the bed. "Yang Chen is the direct disciple my senior brother took in overseas. His ''Derivation Sutra'' prowess surpasses even that of my senior brother, reaching the pinnacle of the Eighth Layer of Complete Mastery. Even you, with the seventhyer power of my senior brother back then, might not have matched him, let alone Yang Chen''s eighthyer."


    "The eighthyer?" Yu Jizi was mocked by Yun Miao but remained unruffled. "Does the internal strength of the eighthyer of the ''Derivation Sutra'' allow one to achieve innate perfection?"


    "What?! Innate perfection?!" Yun Miao was shocked. "Are you saying Yang Chen has reached the realm of innate perfection?!"


    Yu Jizi was dumbfounded. "Master, you didn''t know? This morning, when I saw his move, I immediately concluded he had indeed reached the realm of innate perfection. Another step, and he would be a legendary figure."


    Yun Miao pondered deeply for a moment and said seriously, "Although the eighthyer of the ''Derivation Sutra'' can lead one into the realm of innate perfection, true attainment of innate perfection requires the ninthyer, and at its peak, to be possible."


    This time, Yu Jizi was thoroughly dumbstruck. "But isn''t it said that only the creator of the ''Derivation Sutra,'' the senior ancestor of Shu Mountain, reached such a realm?"


    "Exactly. Since then, hardly anyone has reached even the eighthyer," Yun Miao smiled smugly. "It seems our Shu Mountain has gained another peerless expert."


    After contemting for a while, Yu Jizi asked puzzledly, "But even if he has reached innate perfection, Master, how can you say those who haven''t left the mountains are not his match?"


    Yun Miao looked at Yu Jizi as if he were a fool. "Before you left the mountains, did you bother to check the current distribution of power provided by the Yan Huang Iron Legion?"


    "What do you mean?" Yu Jizi admitted he hadn''t paid much attention to it.


    Impatiently, Yun Miao continued, "Don''t you know that Yang Chen is also the inheritor of the ''Underworld Ring''?!"


    "What?!" Yu Jizi felt his brain was insufficient for processing this information. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead. "Are you saying he hasprehended divine power?"


    "ording to intelligence, he was the first human in history to kill the main deity, ascend to the divine status, and inherit divine power. In other words, he is the first human to be a god by ying a god. If he were merely using martial arts, those old men who haven''t left the mountains might match him. But in terms of true power, unless those old men break through that legendary limit, they are no match for him at all," Yun Miao exined.


    Standing at the doorway and listening to Yun Miao and Yu Jizi discussing Yang Chen''s power, Cai Yuncheng, though a core figure in the military, found it hard to grasp. After all, he wasn''t familiar with the world of cultivation.


    Turning to his eldest daughter, Cai Ning, he asked, "Ning''er, is this Yang Chen really that invincible?"


    Cai Ning, even facing her father, remained indifferent, nodding slightly. "If there''s no way to deal with him, I believe almost every powerful organization in this world wants him dead, including our generals."


    "Why? I heard he hasn''t provoked anyone after returning to Yan Xia," Cai Yuncheng puzzled.


    "Because he holds things that too many people want," Cai Ning''s eyes flickered with a hint of mncholy. After saying this, she turned and walked away, unwilling to say more.


    Cai Yuncheng watched his daughter''s cold and clear figure, sighed softly, his eyes filled with affection.

 Chapter 353: Clash

    <h4>Chapter 353: sh</h4>


    The next morning, Yang Chen arrived at the Zhonghai International Airport in a car driven by Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi''s Bentley had finally been repaired. The tires had been shipped all the way from Ennd, which left Lin Ruoxi feeling a bit irritated, whether due to theck of stock domestically or because of unique design issues with the car.


    Yang Chen wondered why this girl had so many cars but didn''t bother switching to another. Her reason about having sentimental attachment to the car made Yang Chen surprisingly emotional about vehicles. He thought to himself how nice it would be to have such feelings for himself.


    Arriving at the international departure hall, Li Jingjing, dressed in a pink T-shirt and a white coat, stood there quietly holding a small suitcase.


    Upon seeing Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi arrive together, Li Jingjing''s eyes moistened slightly as she smiled.


    "Sister Ruoxi, Brother Yang, thank you both foring to see me off," Li Jingjing said. After yesterday''s phone call, she hadn''t quite believed Lin Ruoxi would actuallye to the airport to send her off despite their past grievances, but here they were, for real.


    Yang Chen sighed and walked up to pat Li Jingjing on the back of her head. He didn''t mind doing this in front of Lin Ruoxi, knowing she understood it was merely brotherly affection.


    "Once you''re there, you''ll be on your own. Don''t easily trust what others say, especially men who seem nice to you. Don''t hesitate to spend money just because USD is more expensive than Yan Xia''s currency. Spend what you need; otherwise, life won''t be easy. Take care of yourself and have a smooth journey," Lin Ruoxi said calmly, as if she were casually mentioning something simple.


    Li Jingjing couldn''t hold back her tears and could only nod in response, unable to say anything else.


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi smiled faintly. "You''re one of the few friends I have here. I''ll wait for you toe back, so you can continue teaching me how to cook. Oh, and there are some new lovely children at the orphanage waiting for you to return in a couple of years."


    Li Jingjing wiped away her tears with a smile and nodded vigorously. "Thank you both, Brother Yang, Sister Ruoxi. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Li Jingjing didn''t say anything more, turned around, and pulled her suitcase towards the customs exit without looking back.


    Lin Ruoxi turned around first and walked towards the airport exit.


    Yang Chen caught up with her, smiling as he said, "Ruoxi, my little darling, you''re actually warm-hearted despite your cold exterior. A woman like you is so charming."


    "Don''t waste your breath with me. Save those lines for other women," Lin Ruoxi gave him a nce, showing that such sweet talk had little effect on her, especially as a rational woman.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Then let''s go to the KTV. You promised yesterday to learn singing with me. It''s a crucial skill for your future life."


    Lin Ruoxi paused in her steps, showing a hint of reluctance. "Can''t I skip this?"


    "Nope," Yang Chen quickly refused, "You can''t back out of your promise. Look at me, I''ve fulfilled all my promises to you."


    Lin Ruoxi shrugged and said no more, briskly walking towards the parking lot.


    Over half an hourter, they arrived once again at the KTV they had visited just yesterday. The manager naturally remembered Lin Ruoxi, and without Yang Chen even pulling out his tinum card, they were ushered into arge private room, courtesy of the manager, allowing Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen to use it for free.


    Yang Chen realized he had been tricked by Yuan Ye! Clearly! This tinum card was utterly useless! With Lin Ruoxi''s face, they could get in here for free anyway!


    Yang Chen decided he would have to get back at that guy next time. Can''t let him scam big brother like this.


    But for now, the most important thing was teaching Lin Ruoxi how to sing.


    Yang Chen insisted on bringing Lin Ruoxi along for another major reason: his own reputation.


    His wife excelled in everything, but when it came to singing, she was a real killer, stealing the show effortlessly. Wouldn''t that make him, her husband, lose face?


    Just like how women wanted their men to be handsome and charming, making other women jealous, men also wanted their women to be envied, even hated, when they sang. Although Lin Ruoxi didn''t need to sing, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    So Yang Chen taught Lin Ruoxi earnestly, starting from the basics of vocalization and exining the simplest music theory.


    As a result, variousplex dialogues echoed from inside the KTV room:


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    "Use your throat! Not your nose!"


    "The nose can''t produce sound anyway."


    "On a gloooomy day..."


    "Stop stop stop! Stop! How can you go off-key on the first word? Even if you just read ''gloomy day'', it wouldn''t be off-key, right?"


    "Gloooomy day..."


    "Stop! I said it wouldn''t be off-key if you read it, why are you actually reading it? Sing it!"


    "Gloomy day..."


    "The first word is off-key again!"


    Later on, Yang Chen finally managed to teach Lin Ruoxi how to sing the first line. Though her pace was slow, almost akin to reading, she managed to hit the notes, more or less.


    After thinking it over, Yang Chen remembered a method from a book. He began swinging his arms up and down, swaying his legs left and right, and danced with a sense of rhythm while nodding his head. "Come on, do this movement with me," he said.


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips, watching Yang Chen''s bear-like posture, shaking her head. "No, too silly. What''s this for? I thought we were supposed to sing?"


    "This is called rhythm. When your body has rhythm, you''ll feel the music. Right now, you need to find a beat, like one-two-three-four, two-two-three-four, three-two-three-four, just like that. Follow me, one-two, one-two, do it faster!"


    Yang Chen shook his limbs, resembling a standing panda, and loudly urged Lin Ruoxi to follow suit.


    Startled by Yang Chen''s loud exhortation, Lin Ruoxi looked at him with a serious expression, as if he genuinely saw her as a student.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated, then bit her lip. Thinking that no one was watching in the room, she put down the microphone and began swaying her limbs like a standing panda alongside Yang Chen.


    Thus, the young couple became a pair of pandas bumping into each other, swaying their limbs while continuously singing along to the MTV.


    Lin Ruoxi began to feel that these peculiar movements indeed enhanced her sense of the music. Gradually, she became immersed in it and started singing along.


    After three songs, just as Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen were absorbed in their wild singing and swaying like they had epilepsy, the door suddenly opened!


    A waiter carrying a fruit tter stood at the door of the room and raised his eyes to see a man and a woman swaying their limbs strangely, like upright turtles.


    Unfortunately, their movements happened to coincide with a turtle-like pose.


    Startled like a rabbit, Lin Ruoxi suddenly lunged and threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms, as if she wanted to bang her head against the wall! How could she ever show her face again after this?!


    The waiter seemed to realize he had seen something he shouldn''t have. Though it wasn''t "kill to keep silent" level, he quickly put down the fruit tter and made a hasty retreat.


    However, Yang Chen was delighted by this sudden interruption. Lin Ruoxi had actually jumped into his arms voluntarily!


    With her soft and fragrant body in his arms, and Lin Ruoxi having just exerted herself for quite some time, there was a faint sheen of sweat on her, emitting a delightful fragrance that Yang Chen deeply enjoyed inhaling a few times.


    "Hehe, just as I said, singing like this makes quick progress," Yang Chen said gleefully, his hands tightening around Lin Ruoxi''s slender waist.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly realized what she was doing, forcefully pushing Yang Chen away, her cheeks flushed pink with anger. "It''s all because of you! I can''t even show my face outside anymore!"


    "So what? We have a marriage certificate. No one''s stopping us from booking a hotel room," Yang Chen said frustratedly.


    "Not that!" Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of tears. "That waiter is definitely going to go out and tell everyone about us doing those strange poses!"


    Yang Chen shrugged dismissively, "What''s so strange about it? If it works, who cares how weird it looks!"


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi''s phone vibrated again on the table. Lin Ruoxi, despite feeling awkward, hurried over to pick it up. She frowned as she answered, "Hello, Wu Yue, is something the matter?"


    It turned out to be a call from her secretary, Wu Yue, during the holiday break.


    Lin Ruoxi listened for a moment, her flushed face gradually fading, reced by a serious expression.

 Chapter 354: Make Way

    <h4>Chapter 354: Make Way</h4>


    After Lin Ruoxi finished the call, Yang Chen walked up and asked, "Did someone die in thepany? Why so serious?"


    "You''re the one who''s dead!" Lin Ruoxi snorted. "Can''t you say something nice?"


    "Then why do you look so serious?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi pondered for a moment and said, "Prime Minister Ning. Tomorrow, I need to meet with representatives from Zhonghai and the Chamber of Commerce. Wu Yue notified me that I need to attend the meeting."


    "Prime Minister Ning?" Yang Chen thought carefully. It had been a year since he returned to Yan Xia, and he often watched the news. He immediately thought of the current Prime Minister of Yan Xia and asked, "You mean Ning Guangyao?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded. "Who else could it be?"


    Ning Guangyao was currently the head of the court in Yan Xia, as well as the second most powerful figure in Yan Xia, after the emperor. He was also the youngest prime minister in Yan Xia''s history, having ascended to the throne before he was fifty years old. Known for his handsome appearance and decisive actions, he was very popr and could be considered an idol-level national leader.


    Yang Chen sighed, "I never thought that even the second most powerful figure in Yan Xia would have to meet you. Ruoxi, it seems like your position in the Zhonghai businessmunity is bing prominent."


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a disdainful look. "I didn''t expect to be singled out either. It might be because of the significant actions we took at Jade Lily this year. But it''s not just me; Yuan Hewei, the head of the Yuan family whom you know, will also attend, along with Secretary Fang Zhongping and several otherpany chairmen, probably around twenty people."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "That''s a good thing. Why do you look so troubled?"


    Lin Ruoxi struggled slightly on her cold face and said, "I''m troubled because Wu Yue said I have to bring two representatives from ourpany besides myself. So I was just thinking about who to bring. Now I''ve decided¡ªI''ll take you and Qianni."


    Yang Chen''s expression froze. Bring Mo Qianni along with him? What kind of game was this woman ying?!


    "Wouldn''t that be a bit awkward?" Yang Chen didn''t want to say too much, knowing full well that Lin Ruoxi''s best friend had an affair with her husband. Wasn''t she deliberately putting him in a difficult position?


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to be waiting for Yang Chen''s expression. She sneered coldly, "I''ve already decided. What you do is your own business. You''re the branch director, and Qianni is the vice president. There''s nothing inappropriate about bringing you both. If you mess things up due to personal reasons, you''ll have to deal with it yourself."


    This was clearly a threat and a way to force Yang Chen to show where his loyaltyy, if not to cut ties with whom.


    Here is the trantion of the provided Chinese text:


    "You can''t just not go, because this is a legitimate public duty. If you upset your legitimate wife due to personal feelings, you won''t get away with it either.


    Now it''s Yang Chen''s turn to worry. How will he manage to deal with these two women, Mo Qianyi and Lin Ruoxi, when he sees them tomorrow? Should he call Mo Qianyi and tell her not toe? No, that''s not possible. That woman is not easy to deal with. Once she knows the reason, she will definitely openly challenge Lin Ruoxi.


    Oh dear, why are there only ''heroines'' around me? Yang Chen thought gloomily.


    Meanwhile, in the Cai family''s defense zonepound, Yang Lie, who had been critically injured and was undergoing continuous examinations without daring to treat his injuries privately, remained unconscious in bed.


    Yang Lie had apanied Master Yu Ji Zi to Kunlun this time, intending to demonstrate his abilities in an uing battle. But unexpectedly, he fell before the battle even began.


    It was not a case of dying before aplishing anything, but rather a painful situation akin to a stillborn.


    Yang Lie''s severe injury was impossible to conceal. His prominent position and extraordinary talent had led Yu Ji Zi, a Kunlun master, to ept him as a closed-door disciple.


    Moreover, Yang Lie was the eldest son of the Yang family, a prominent faction with real power in Yanxia. His status was even more prominent than his own abilities.


    Therefore, news of his severe injury spread immediately. Though only known to a few at the top, it was enough to cause a considerable stir.


    As his father, Yang Pojun happened to be stationed at the Hui Nan defense zone and hurriedly arrived at the Cai familypound to see his son''s condition.


    In less than half a day, Yang Lie''s mother also hurried to the Cai familypound. This elegant woman, whose appearance was maintained as if she were still in her thirties, was Guo Xuehua, who had once had a brief encounter with Yang Chen.


    Seeing her own flesh and blood lying unconscious on the bed, pallid as paper without any trace of his former vitality, Guo Xuehua felt her vision darken and nearly fainted on the spot, saved only by the support of guards Xiao Wen and Xiao Li.


    Inside the sickroom, Cai family head Cai Yuncheng, Cai Ning, as well as Master Yu Ji Zi and Senior Sister Yun Miao, faced Yang Pojun and Guo Xuehua with profound silence.


    They could all see that Yang Pojun was in a deeply troubled mood. It was obvious that Yang Lie was practically the sole heir of the Yang family, and with his exceptional abilities, the current state of affairs was unbearable.


    Yang Pojun cast a dark nce at everyone present. He had every reason to do so¡ªdespite the seniority of figures like Senior Sister Yun Miao and Master Yu Ji Zi, his rank as a general and his position asmander of the defense zone made him one of the most influential figures in all of Yanxia.


    "What did the doctors say?" Yang Pojun asked Cai Yuncheng.


    Cai Yuncheng sighed and said, "The doctors have determined that Yang Lie''s internal organs have suffered unimaginable damage beyond what an ordinary person could endure. It''s a miracle he''s still alive. Surgery and medications are nearly ineffective."


    "Can''t be treated?!" Yang Pojun roared angrily. "That''s nonsense! There''s no illness in this world that can''t be treated! Even cancer can be treated now, right?! Lie still has signs of breathing and heartbeat; didn''t he even speak before returning?!"


    Yu Ji Zi spoke up, "Colonel, what the doctors said is not entirely wrong. Since childhood, Lie has been exposed to various secret medicines and medicinal baths to temper his body,bined with the internal martial arts of our Kunlun sect. His body''s functions are different from ordinary people in many respects. Moreover, he received an attack from the internal energy of a master, which is beyond ordinary medical solutions."


    "What are we supposed to do then? Is Lie just going to lie there for the rest of his life?" Guo Xuehua''s eyes were already red from crying, resembling two ripe peaches, and she didn''t want to say more.


    Yang Pojun red angrily at his wife. "What nonsense! There must be a way! How could my son, Yang Pojun''s son, just spend the rest of his life like this?!"


    Turning sharply, Yang Pojun''s sharp gaze fixed on Yu Ji Zi. "Master, is there any way to heal Lie?"


    Yu Ji Zi furrowed his brow. In fact, he knew of one method, though he couldn''t be certain of its sess¡ªit was the only conceivable solution.


    As he thought about it, Yu Ji Zi looked towards Yun Miao Shi Tai beside him.


    Yun Miao Shi Tai had been silent all along. Seeing Yu Ji Zi looking to her for consultation, she sighed softly. "There is a method."


    "Sister, what method?!" Yang Pojun immediately perked up, and even Cai Yuncheng and his daughter by the door looked over curiously.


    Yun Miao Shi Tai continued, "Master and I have carefully considered. Since Lie''s injuries were caused by a master of high-level internal energy, it naturally requires someone of simr level to heal him. However, the person who injured him is already a grandmaster of the innate realm. From what I know, such individuals in all of Yanxia are rare and reclusive, not easily found, if they can be found at all."


    "Even if they can''t be found, we have to find them! Lie must recover!" Yang Pojun gritted his teeth.


    "There''s actually another method," Yu Ji Zi hesitated for a moment before speaking. "In fact, we could try to have the young man who injured Lie use his internal energy to heal him. It''s a profound technique that can have remarkable healing effects. If he agrees, there''s an eighty percent chance that Lie could fully recover. Other masters, even if we find them, may not be able to restore Lie''s entire skill set."


    Yang Pojun was suddenly shocked. "What?! You want to find the person who injured Lie to treat him again?!"


    "Yes, from what I understand, Lie actually has no major grievances with that person. It may have been a misunderstanding that led to this. So if we sincerely request him, perhaps..." Yu Ji Zi''s implication was clear: that person could be Yang Lie''s salvation. However, asking him toe, withoutpromising one''s dignity, was impossible. This task couldn''t be entrusted to anyone else, even Yu Ji Zi, the master. Moreover, with Yang Lie''s parents present, Yu Ji Zi''s actions would be inappropriate.


    Yang Pojun frowned deeply. Though he wanted Yang Lie to recover, swallowing his pride to plead with someone else was a difficult pill to swallow.


    "I''ll go!" Guo Xuehua suddenly eximed. "I''ll go plead with that person. Master, tell me quickly, where can I find the young man who injured Lie? What''s his name?"


    Everyone looked at Guo Xuehua, her resolve evident despite her tear-streaked face. The maternal determination resonated deeply with them¡ªall families were alike in this regard. Even knowing the potential for ridicule and her high status, Guo Xuehua''s decision was nothing short of remarkable.


    Seeing Guo Xuehua''s determination, Yu Ji Zi ignored Yang Pojun''s solemn expression and gave Guo Xuehua Yang Chen''s address.


    "Madam Yang, the young man''s name is Yang Chen. He has some connection with our Shu Mountain. You can say that I also hope he can help. Please forgive me for not intervening directly. I hope you seed," Yun Miao said.


    "Yang Chen," Guo Xuehua quietly repeated, nodding to indicate she remembered. "Thank you, Master."


    Unbeknownst to them, upon hearing this name, Yang Pojun''s forehead turned cold as he suddenly realized something!


    Seeing Guo Xuehua about to leave with two guards, Yang Pojun hesitated, but ultimately followed her out immediately.


    "Xuehua, you can''t go!" Yang Pojun shouted, blocking Guo Xuehua in the corridor.


    Guo Xuehua''s eyes reddened, whispering, "Move aside, I must save our son."


    "You''re the wife of a general, our Yang family''s daughter-inw, and the future Vice Chairman''s wife. How can you lower yourself to plead with a martial artist, a young man?! What kind of image is this?!" Yang Pojun scolded loudly.


    Guo Xuehua smiled bitterly, "Is it your status, your pride, and your arrogance again, Yang Pojun? I''ve had enough. Over twenty years ago, because of all these messy things of yours, I lost one son. Isn''t our only remaining son more important than a bit of face? Do you want me to lose a second son?"


    "Stop it!" It was as if he had struck a chord that struck heard


    "Is this some sort of retribution for a mother to plead with her son?" Yang Pojun pondered, feeling increasingly bewildered by the situation. If Yang Chen truly was the one, how could his martial arts be so formidable? Was he really as exceptional as Yang Jieyu had described, growing up in such an outstanding manner?


    Narrowing his eyes, Yang Pojun temporarily set aside Yang Lie''s injuries. He felt it was time to carefully investigate Yang Chen''s background and circumstances.

 Chapter 355: Maybe Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 355: Maybe Next Time</h4>


    The next morning, although Yang Chen was reluctant, he had no choice but to apany Lin Ruoxi to the municipal office building in Zhonghai City for a reception hosted by Prime Minister Ning and the local businessmunity.


    As the financial center of Yanxia and an important city for export trade, Zhonghai held significant sway. The Prime Minister''s meeting with representatives from the local businessmunity during the year-end period to discuss the year''s achievements and future prospects was quite symbolic.


    In the past, whenever a leader visited, even if the Chamber of Commerce wanted Lin Ruoxi to attend, she would usually decline and send Mo Qianni instead. But this time, it was the Prime Minister, not just an ordinary minister, so declining wasn''t an option.


    Mo Qianni drove, and the three of them arrived at the downtown building together. Along the way, the two women chatted andughed, paying no attention to Yang Chen, who sat like a wooden block.


    Yang Chen was puzzled. Shouldn''t the two of them be jealous of each other for his sake? Had he overestimated his own charm?


    Once they entered work mode, the two women clearly didn''t pay much attention to Yang Chen. Upon entering the building, apanied by an usher, they proceeded to the conference hall to await Ning Guangyao''s arrival.


    Inside the hall, Yuan Hewei, Fang Zhongping, and other municipal leaders, as well as senior executives from the Chamber of Commerce, had already arrived early and were waiting.


    Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni were the only two women, both young and exceptionally beautiful, making them the most striking figures in the room.


    However, most of these senior executives were in their fifties or sixties. They looked at Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni with admiration rather than desire.


    Yuan Hewei saw Yang Chen and greeted him kindly with a smile. "I heard you''re now the general manager at Yulei Entertainment Company?"


    "It''s pretty much the same as before, just making a living, doing what the wife says," Yang Chen admitted somewhat embarrassedly, realizing he hadn''t done much.


    Yuan Hewei didn''t mind. "Naturally, you''re not as capable in your job as your wife. It''s only right to be the one supporting her. By the way, Yuan Ye mentionedst time that you got into a fight with someone. Many things are hard to exin clearly. Don''t stress too much or carry too heavy a burden. Everything will get better. You''re a mature young man, you know what I mean."


    Yang Chen thought these words were more like the point. He smiled faintly, "I understand, everything''s fine now."


    Yuan Hewei sighed, knowing that he had no authority to intervene in the Yang family''s affairs. He then turned to chat gently with Lin Ruoxi before engaging with other senior executives.


    Due to Tang Wan''s rtionship, Fang Zhongping didn''t give Yang Chen a warm reception. After exchanging a few perfunctory greetings, he ceased further interaction. Yang Chen felt a bit frustrated. It had been a long time since he had any contact with Tang Wan. That duck, which had been cooked long ago, seemed to have flown away due to Tangtang''s matter. Although Yang Chen wasn''t desperate to have that fat duck, he couldn''t help but feel a bit regretful.


    At that moment, a group of spirited ck-d bodyguards entered the venue, wearing earpieces and scanning the surroundings. Following them was a middle-aged man dressed in a casual yet dignified suit. The man was handsome, with a hint of grey at his temples, but he exuded vitality and wore a gentle smile, appearing quite approachable. Apanying him was a young man who bore a striking resemnce to him, along with several other officials with different appearances.


    Yang Chen naturally recognized the man who often appeared in the news¡ªNing Guangyao.


    As Ning Guangyao entered, he reached out proactively to shake hands with the officials from the municipal office and the Chamber of Commerce. Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni, apanied by Yang Chen, stood at the back. When Ning Guangyao extended his hand to shake with Lin Ruoxi, she frowned slightly, but still prepared to shake hands.


    However, when Ning Guangyao saw Lin Ruoxi''s face, he paused for a moment, his eyes showing a hint of curiosity. This caused Lin Ruoxi''s hand to hesitate in mid-air for a moment.


    Yang Chen felt perplexed. This man was in his fifties¡ªcould it be that he was taking an interest in his wife?


    Lin Ruoxi also felt uneasy but being faced with the Prime Minister, she couldn''t afford to show any sign of rejecting him outright. She bit her lip and pretended not to notice Ning Guangyao''s peculiar expression.


    "It''s truly impressive to see such outstanding young talents emerging in the Zhonghai Chamber of Commerce," Ning Guangyao chuckled, covering up his momentarypse, and shook hands with Lin Ruoxi.


    The young man behind Ning Guangyao couldn''t help but nce at Lin Ruoxi, his gaze difficult to divert. It seemed as though he was maically drawn to her. If the situation had been different, he probably would have tried to push the Prime Minister aside to shake Lin Ruoxi''s hand himself.


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have let Lin Ruoxie. Who were all these people?


    Seeing Yang Chen''s displeased expression, Mo Qianni''s heart ached slightly. Taking advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention, she reached out and pinched Yang Chen''s waist.


    Yang Chen immediately understood and nced at Lin Ruoxi, who hadn''t noticed him, then leaned closer to Mo Qianni and whispered, "What''s there to be jealous of? I''m not happy when others stare at you either."


    "Hmph," Mo Qianni rolled her eyes at him, then followed Lin Ruoxi to sit down, ignoring Yang Chen.


    Nextes the tedious moralistic sermons and rigid work reports. Yang Chen couldn''t care less about these economic frameworks; they didn''t concern him as an ordinarymoner. Rules were set by others, and he yed along by abiding them.


    The only thing that irked Yang Chen was Ning Guangyao. He couldn''t believe Ning Guangyao kept ncing at Lin Ruoxi from time to time! Though pretending to be unaware, Yang Chen, sharp as he was, noticed Ning Guangyao''s gaze, which seemed to be fixed on Lin Ruoxi''s face most of the time.


    That young man sitting on the edge, he didn''t even seem to nce at the documents in his hand, instead staring intently at Lin Ruoxi the entire time. Yang Chen couldn''t help asking Mo Qianni beside him, "Qianni darling, who is that guy? Why are his eyeballs about to pop out?"


    "Are you jealous?" Mo Qianni whispered, giving Yang Chen a sidelong nce.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Just trying not to let you guys get stared at by others."


    "No need to say ''you guys,'' he''s indeed been staring at Ruoxi the whole time," Mo Qianni hmphed. "That''s Ning Guangyao''s son, Ning Guodong. He''s said to be part of the entourage and already holds the rank of vice-minister. This meeting isn''t particrly important, which is why Prime Minister Ning brought him along. They say he''s likely to seed his father in the future."


    "Just like father, like son," Yang Chen pondered with mixed feelings. If this father and son duo dared to have any improper thoughts, regardless of whether he was a prime minister or not, they could be taken care of and reced!


    Towards the end of the meeting, Ning Guangyao proposed a n for joint development of a real estate project in Yan Capital by several major conglomerates in Zhonghai. It aimed to leverage capital from both cities and was considered a bteral cooperation initiative led by him.


    Many CEOs immediately voiced their support. For them, throwing around billions was as casual as eating beans and it also gave face to the Prime Minister¡ªwhat''s not to like?


    But when it came to Lin Ruoxi, after giving it some thought, she declined Ning Guangyao''s proposal. Ning Guangyao had been looking at Lin Ruoxi with a benevolent expression, but was suddenly taken aback by her refusal. He quickly followed up, "Ms. Lin, do you find something inappropriate about it?"


    Ning Guangyao had known her identity from the list ofpany and personnel namesid out in front of her.


    "It''s not that there''s anything inappropriate. I simply feel I can use that money myself and generate greater profits," Lin Ruoxi replied bluntly.


    The others couldn''t help but inhale sharply. This youngdy spoke too boldly. Even though she was the deputy head of the court, a mere flick of his finger could render her half-dead, regardless of how powerful she was.


    But Ning Guangyao didn''t seem to be angry at all. Instead, his brows furrowed slightly, and he looked at Lin Ruoxi with a deeper gaze. He nodded faintly and said, "Since that''s the case, General Lin doesn''t need to participate. After all, this is a voluntary project."


    "Thank you, Prime Minister," Lin Ruoxi said. She knew it mighte off as impolite, but in business, it was business. Besides, she was used to making her own decisions.


    The meeting concluded, and Ning Guangyao and his entourage began bidding farewell to the Chamber of Commerce and the Municipal Committee of Zhonghai. This was just a midway stop; he had other ces to deliver speeches and reports.


    Towards the end of the year, leaders always had countless welfare visits to make.


    However, before leaving, Ning Guodong finally couldn''t resist and approached Lin Ruoxi with a handsome smile. "Ms. Lin, I''m Ning Guodong. I know it might be a bit presumptuous to greet you like this, but I would like to invite you to dinner sometime. Would you be willing to consider it?"


    As the son of the Prime Minister, and with his outstanding looks and elevated status, Ning Guodong was naturally admired by countless women. Yet he wasn''t a frivolous man. Under the shadow of his father, Ning Guangyao, every move he made was scrutinized.


    His invitation to Lin Ruoxi at this moment stemmed from genuine infatuation.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t pay much attention to Ning Guodong''s request. Instead, she casually nced at Yang Chen beside her. Seeing Yang Chen''s gaze could almost kill Ning Guodong, she felt a slight satisfaction.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ning. Maybe another time," Lin Ruoxi replied, aware of Ning Guodong''s status, speaking without harshness.


    Ning Guodong hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to decline. He looked slightly disappointed but didn''t dwell on it. He nodded with a smile, "Alright, though it''s regretful, I hope Ms. Lin can grace me with herpany next time."


    Once Ning Guangyao and his group departed, Yang Chen couldn''t hold back his annoyance. "How could you leave the door open for ''next time''? You should have just refused outright! Absolutely not!"


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him smugly. "I just wanted to show you that there''s more than one man in this world. Whether I decide to dine with other men or not depends on your behavior. The decision is in your hands." With that, she turned and walked away gracefully.


    Yang Chen was left bewildered, then bitter and unable to decide whether tough or cry. Why was he suddenly in such a passive position?


    "Are youughing at me, little Qianni? Are you enjoying seeing your man being bullied?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianni pursed her lips and chuckled. "I was just thinking, if you''re mean to me in the future, maybe I''ll be like Ruoxi and entertain those who invite me out to dinner. After all, there are plenty who would like to."


    "You..." Yang Chen was almost struck dumb, feeling as if he could spout blood even if stabbed with a knife.

 Chapter 356: My Life

    <h4>Chapter 356: My Life</h4>


    Upon the invitation of the Municipal Committee leaders and some members of the Chamber of Commerce, Yang Chen had lunch with Lin Ruoxi at a hotel exclusively used for official receptions. Mo Qianni left earlier due to othermitments.


    The meeting of the three didn''t turn out as awkward as Yang Chen had imagined. Perhaps the two women had reached an unspoken understanding in private. Lin Ruoxi didn''t bring up any issues, and Mo Qianni pretended not to notice anything. Without anyone prepared to break the silence, the atmosphere remained undisturbed.


    Yang Chen felt a slight relief. For now, he wouldn''t be too troubled, but he couldn''t predict the future.


    Wu Yue had someone send a car, and Yang Chen drove Lin Ruoxi home. As they arrived at the doorstep, Yang Chen noticed a familiar white Infiniti parked there.


    He was puzzled. Could it be that woman? But then he thought it might be someone looking for Lin Ruoxi, so he didn''t dwell on it.


    Lin Ruoxi, however, didn''t notice the arrival of guests at home. Just as she reached the door to open it, the door opened by itself.


    Two familiar young female security guards, Xiao Wen and Xiao Li, came out first. Following them closely, Guo Xuehua, with a worried expression and swollen eyes, hurriedly approached.


    Guo Xuehua hade early to wait for the two to return home. She had heard some noise outside and rushed out immediately.


    Both Hui Lin and Wang Ma also came to the door. Wang Ma looked slightly surprised, while Hui Lin frowned deeply, her eyes filled with self-me and guilt.


    "Are you Yang Chen?" Guo Xuehua saw Yang Chen and was momentarily stunned. Not much time had passed since theyst met at the New Hope Orphanage. Moreover, Yang Chen''s appearance and demeanor gave her a special feeling, which sparked some strange thoughts in her mind. Therefore, upon seeing Yang Chen, she immediately recognized him.


    Yang Chen was surprised. He hadn''t expected her to be looking for him, not Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen strangely. When she saw Guo Xuehua, she had thought the founder of the New Hope Orphanage hade specifically to talk to her about something. Though they had no prior interaction and had only asionally met, it still seemed odd for Guo Xuehua to seek out Yang Chen, whom she didn''t know.


    "Yes, that''s me," Yang Chen nodded.


    Guo Xuehua suddenly grabbed Yang Chen''s arm, ignoring her usual dignified demeanor, and pleaded urgently, "I''m Yang Lie''s mother, Guo Xuehua. We met briefly at the orphanagest time! I heard you can save my son. Please, I beg you, save him!"


    Guo Xuehua''s plea hit Yang Chen like a bolt from the blue, leaving him staring wide-eyed, unable toe back to his senses for a long time.


    Yang Lie''s mother?!


    Yang Chen suddenly realized something. No wonder he felt a sense of familiarity when he first saw a portrait of this woman. No wonder he felt emotional turbulence when they met at the orphanage gate. No wonder...


    A bitter smile tugged at the corner of Yang Chen''s mouth. He didn''t look directly at Guo Xuehua''s face and spoke in a low voice, "Do you know why he got injured by me?"


    Guo Xuehua''s expression turned mournful, and she smiled wryly, "I know. I just discussed the situation that day with Xiao Hui. Lie always liked Xiao Hui, but he isn''t inherently bad. He was just anxious and impulsive. He''s already been punished now. Can you please save him? If he continues like this, there''s really no hope for him to recover!"


    Xiao Hui showed a hint of sadness. Although she knew Guo Xuehua, having spent years cultivating on Mount Emei, she was aware of the important figures from the major families in Yandu. Though she didn''t particrly like Yang Lie, seeing this woman, who was often praised by the upper ss, plead so humbly, Xiao Hui couldn''t help but feel immense pity.


    Lin Ruoxi finally understood the reason behind everything. She hadn''t expected Yang Lie to be Guo Xuehua''s son. Since Guo Xuehua quietly founded so many orphanages without seeking any social rewards, her kind heart was evident. She couldn''t understand how her son Yang Lie could have such a bad temper.


    However, although Lin Ruoxi also felt some sympathy for Guo Xuehua, she didn''t persuade Yang Chen to save Yang Lie. Some things were decisions men had to make for themselves.


    "Impulsive?" Yang Chen snorted lightly, his voice cold. "In broad daylight, using force to drag a girl who doesn''t want to go with him. At the same time, mocking and taunting bystanders who meant no harm. Such a person, with a bit of strength, bes arrogant and domineering. Instead of letting him recover and continue to make others suffer, it''s better if he spends the rest of his life lying in bed alone. With your Yang family''s power, even if he can''t recover, turning him into a bedridden patient should still be achievable."


    Guo Xuehua was shocked and turned pale. Her face, faintly showing crow''s feet, seemed to age several years in an instant, looking at Yang Chen with an extremely tired expression.


    A sense of reluctance surged in Yang Chen''s heart, but truth be told, despite his young age, he had seen many people. Yang Lie''s temperament seemed almost predetermined. Once he recovered, he might only harbor stronger resentment rather than reforming himself.


    Therefore, Yang Chen hardened his heart and refused Guo Xuehua''s request.


    Deep down, Yang Chen felt a bitter and unbnced emotion. Just the thought of this womaning to him, crying and pleading for that ipetent guy, stirred up a raging frustration and irritability in his heart. If it weren''t for his cultivation of the Ninth Layer of the Primordial Qi Scripture, which had strengthened his mental fortitude and resilience, he might have turned and walked away long ago.


    "How can you be like this? So what if you''re good at fighting? Isn''t it enough that ourdy came to beg you so humbly?" Xiao Wen, the security guard, couldn''t hold back anymore. She had taken a dislike to Yang Chen since their time at the orphanage, and now seeing herdy in such distress and embarrassment, she couldn''t help but get angry, despite knowing Yang Chen''s strength far surpassed hers.


    Yang Chen cast a cold nce at Xiao Wen, and with just a hint of his imposing aura, Xiao Wen''s face flushed red, and she dared not say another word.


    "You can go back. I won''t save Yang Lie. Not every mistake deserves a chance at redemption. If he didn''t die by my hand, that''s his luck. Not resorting to violence in the future would be luck for others," Yang Chen said coldly, preparing to return indoors.


    "Wait!" Guo Xuehua turned abruptly, shouting loudly to stop Yang Chen. Looking at Yang Chen''s icy back, a determined expression appeared on her refined face.


    "Thump!"


    In front of several women, Guo Xuehua suddenly knelt down!


    Even though Yang Chen didn''t turn to see what happened behind him, he knew something had urred. It was just too sudden, and he hadn''t even thought to intervene!


    She actually... knelt down to him?!


    Yang Chen stood rooted to the spot, stunned like a nail driven into the ground.


    Behind him, Guo Xuehua stopped crying and instead smiled bitterly. "Today, Ie to beg you to save my son, not as Lady Yang from the Yang family, not from any high-status family. Ie to you simply as my son''s mother, sincerely pleading with you. I''m not forcing you ormanding you; I''m genuinely asking. Although I know my son made mistakes he shouldn''t have, he shouldn''t disregard others like that. But allow me to say something biased: aren''t children supposed to make mistakes? If they never did, would they still be children? Parents bear responsibility if their child harms others. Even if, in the future, Lie really does something utterly unforgivable, it''s because we failed to raise him properly for over twenty years. I''m not a good mother, but I hope that at this critical juncture in my son''s life, I can do everything in my power to save him."


    Guo Xuehua lifted her head and looked at Yang Chen''s unmoving back. "I kneel here today, regardless of what you ask, I will do everything I can. Please, just don''t let my only remaining son be ruined, okay?"


    Only remaining son...


    "My life truly is a joke," Yang Chenughed. His shoulders started shaking, and eventually, hisughter turned into a manic "Haha..."


    Tears even streamed down his cheeks.


    The others present¡ªXiao Wen and the other security guard, Wang Ma, and Hui Lin¡ªall looked astonished, unable to understand what had happened to Yang Chen.


    Lin Ruoxi listened to Yang Chen''s unrestrainedughter, but felt a pang of sorrow inexplicably piercing her heart. Though he wasughing, it made Lin Ruoxi incredibly sad, to the point of despair, feeling a sense of loneliness and destion emanating from this man''s back.


    Though Lin Ruoxi knew of Yang Chen''s extraordinary past, at this moment, she gained a deeper understanding.


    A man whoughed like this perhaps really saw too much and became indifferent to many things. After a long while, just as Guo Xuehua was on the brink ofplete despair, Yang Chen slowly turned around, expressionless, and looked at the woman kneeling on the ground, at her exhausted face.


    "If you want me to save your son, you must agree to one thing."


    Guo Xuehua''s eyes shed with ecstasy. "Don''t say one thing, anything at all! As long as it''s within my power, I can do a hundred, a thousand, even ten thousand!"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I don''t need you to do so much, but there''s one thing I want you to firmly remember."


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen spoke amidst the tense gazes of everyone present. "Ms. Guo Xuehua, I hope that from now on, in your life and mine, you never again say half a ''beg'' to me. Never again utter the words ''beg you'' to me, and never kneel before me! No matter what happens, I forbid you from kneeling to me or anyone else, for anyone or any reason! Don''t ask why, just ask yourself: can you do this?"

 Chapter 357: Confidential

    <h4>Chapter 357: Confidential</h4>


    Not only Guo Xuehua, but everyone present couldn''t understand why Yang Chen''s tone was so impassioned and firm. Was this a request?


    Guo Xuehua hesitated for a moment, looking at Yang Chen''s profound and tumultuous eyes, then nodded silently.


    "I promise you," Guo Xuehua said solemnly, standing up slowly without asking why.


    Yang Chen said nothing more and walked past Guo Xuehua, addressing Lin Ruoxi, "Wife, I''ll finish up here and be back for dinner. You go inside first."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded. "Got it."


    Ignoring everyone else, Yang Chen walked towards Guo Xuehua''s white Infiniti parked nearby.


    Watching Yang Chen''s retreating figure, Lin Ruoxi felt an inexplicable destion in the cold wind. Even though she knew of Yang Chen''s extraordinary past, at this moment, she gained a deeper understanding.


    With Guo Xuehua lingering at the door for a long time, her mind was a jumble of thoughts. Seeing Yang Chen already seated in the car, she hurriedly bid farewell to Lin Ruoxi and the others before getting into the car with Xiao Wen and Xiao Li.


    On the way to the Cai family''spound, Yang Chen sat silently beside Guo Xuehua, lost in thought.


    Guo Xuehua was filled with excitement, knowing her son had a chance of being saved. She asionally nced at Yang Chen''s profile, sensing something peculiar, though she couldn''t quite grasp what it was.


    Arriving at the Cai family''spound, they found additionalyers of guards outside, indicating the gathering of important figures for Yang Lie''s situation.


    Led by a servant of the Cai family, Yang Chen and Guo Xuehua entered the secluded courtyard where Yang Lie was housed. Armed soldiers stood sternly in every shadowy corner, making the atmosphere tense even for those ustomed to such surroundings.


    Yang Chen walked through the long corridor as if unaware of his surroundings, not exchanging a single word with Guo Xuehua about the current situation.


    They arrived at the door of Yang Lie''s room, where everyone inside turned to look at Yang Chen.


    Apart from Cai Yuncheng, Cai Ning, and Yang Lie''s master Yu Jizi, Yang Jieyu also stood by Yang Lie''s sickbed.


    Knowing her nephew had been injured by Yang Chen, Yang Jieyu was angry and distressed. She understood Yang Chen''s character well enough to know that Yang Lie must have done something wrong to provoke such a disaster. Yet, the thought of family members fighting each other made Yang Jieyu angry and frustrated.


    However, she couldn''t directly oppose her elder brother Yang Pujun''s wishes. She remained silent, watching silently.


    Seeing Yang Chen invited by Guo Xuehua, Yang Jieyu felt relieved, thinking it was a gesture of goodwill from Yang Chen toe and treat Yang Lie. She didn''t know that Guo Xuehua had knelt down to plead for this.


    "Thank you foring. I know you must have your reasons, but he''s still young. I hope you can be lenient," Yang Jieyu said to Yang Chen with earnestness and concern.


    "Now that I''m here, there''s no need for those words," Yang Chen replied.


    Yang Jieyu sighed softly. "I leave it to you. To be honest, both He Wei and I like you very much. You''re a reliable young man, and we''re proud of you."


    Yang Chen did not respond, walking to Yang Lie''s sickbed. He looked silently at Yang Lie, whose face was pale and bloodless.


    Cai Yuncheng frowned slightly and asked Cai Ning beside him, "Is this person Yang Chen? Does he still recognize your aunt Yang?"


    Cai Ning nodded faintly and replied, "I''m not sure why, but he seems to recognize me."


    Cai Yuncheng pondered for a moment. Yang Jieyu, Yang Chen, Yang Lie, the Yang family¡ªcould there be some other connection among them?


    Guo Xuehua was surprised to see her younger sister-inw already acquainted with Yang Chen, but she didn''t immediately ask. She looked suspiciously at Yang Jieyu instead. She knew her sister-inw was sharp and involved in many matters concerning the Yang family. Her affectionate look towards Yang Chen seemed more like how one would speak to a younger rtive, which was not something ordinary.


    Subtly, Guo Xuehua felt that something was being kept from her by those around her.


    "Do you have confidence?" Daoist Yujizi finally spoke up, addressing Yang Chen. He still held his disciple in high regard.


    Yang Chen nced at him and said, "If I say I''m not confident, can I just leave?"


    Daoist Yujizi''s expression darkened momentarily, but he restrained himself from reacting. Knowing Yang Chen''s true identity, he understood they were not on the same level at all.


    Turning his back to the others, Yang Chenmanded, "Everyone leave this room. No one shoulde near for half an hour."


    Guo Xuehua felt a bit worried and was about to ask what Yang Chen intended to do when Yang Jieyu stopped her.


    "Sister-inw, let''s go out. Yang Chen is considerate in his actions; maybe he doesn''t want any distractions during the treatment," Yang Jieyu said calmly.


    Helpless, Guo Xuehua followed Cai Yuncheng, Daoist Yujizi, and the others out of the room.


    Outside in the courtyard, Guo Xuehua nced at the closed door and asked Yang Jieyu, "Jieyu, tell me honestly, are you hiding something from me?"


    Yang Jieyu paused, knowing Guo Xuehua was a sharp woman who had likely picked up on something from her tone when speaking to Yang Chen. Though she wanted to tell this poor woman that the child she had searched for over twenty years was right in front of her, Yang Jieyu also understood that if she did, Guo Xuehua would undoubtedly do everything to bring Yang Chen back to their family, which could be used against the Yang family by their political rivals.


    Thus, Yang Jieyu hesitated for a moment before smiling gently, "Sister-inw, what are you thinking? There''s nothing I''m hiding from you."


    Guo Xuehua was not easily fooled and asked, "Then how did youe to know Yang Chen? Can you tell me?"


    Yang Jieyu quickly thought of a reason and said with a smile, "Oh, his wife, Lin Ruoxi, is the CEO of Yulei International. Our Yuan family has some business dealings with them, so we met at a banquet and had some conversations."


    "Lin Ruoxi..." Guo Xuehua, who had been focused on Yang Chen earlier and hadn''t paid much attention to Lin Ruoxi at the vi, recalled Yang Chen addressing that woman as "wife" before leaving.


    Upon further thought, Guo Xuehua remembered seeing a girl a few times at the orphanage in Zhonghai, but it had been just a fleeting memory.


    "Turns out she''s Lin Ruoxi, CEO of Yulei International," Guo Xuehua murmured to herself. "She really does resemble that woman."


    "What? Resemble which woman?" Yang Jieyu asked, surprised by Guo Xuehua''s sudden muttering.


    Shaking her head, Guo Xuehua replied, "It''s nothing, just recalling some past matters."


    Though Yang Jieyu sensed there was more to it, she refrained from probing further. Feeling guilty facing Guo Xuehua at this moment, she dared not say more.


    Meanwhile, as Yang Chen treated Yang Lie''s injuries and Guo Xuehua and others waited in the courtyard, outside the Cai family estate, two men who happened to arrive encountered each other.


    Yang Pojun, as usual dressed in military attire with a stern face, showed a hint of surprise upon seeing another man stepping out of a jeep in a ck coat, looking spirited.


    "General Lin, what brings you here?" Yang Pojun addressed the man, who was Lin Zhiguo.


    Lin Zhiguo, upon seeing Yang Pojun, was not surprised. He smiled and replied, "I heard about the young master''s illness and came immediately. This mission is exceptionally challenging, and Yang Lie, as an importantbatant, suddenly being injured, it''s both a personal and official concern for me as the overallmander."


    "Thank you on behalf of my son," Yang Pojun muttered inwardly, cursing the old fox. What did he mean by "just heard about it"? Obviously, like himself, upon receiving the report, knowing Yang Chen was here to treat Yang Lie''s injuries, he couldn''t rest assured, so he rushed over immediately.


    Recalling how this man had brought DNA test results to Yang Gongming earlier, leading to a stern lecture from his father, Yang Pojun couldn''t hide his displeasure towards Lin Zhiguo.


    Clearly, in Yang Pojun''s view, Lin Zhiguo''s intentions were far from simple; he must have deeper and more profound ns. Yang Pojun had to be cautious and vignt.


    While the Lin family in Yandu was not as influential as the Yang family in terms of practical power, it still held considerable sway. Especially since Yang Gongming had explicitly warned him not to underestimate Lin Zhiguo, even though he held only a deputy military rank. Clearly, this guy had some hidden influence behind him.


    At least, Yang Lie''s participation in national tasks alongside Daoist Yujizi was coordinated by Lin Zhiguo.


    Suddenly, Yang Pojun remembered spending the entire night investigating Yang Chen''s background over the past twenty-plus years. Despite military resources and means, much of Yang Chen''s information was locked away in top-level national security archives. Only the highest-level personnel from the National Security Bureau could ess them, and even then, what they could find was often unreliable and useless.


    Although Yang Pojun was only responsible for military affairs, he knew about a secretive organization in Yanxia called the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, which operated under the radar, away from power struggles and unnoticed by many.


    After careful consideration, Yang Pojun concluded that only this department could have safeguarded Yang Chen''s information to such an extent that even he, amanding officer of a military district, couldn''t ess it.


    So, could Lin Zhiguo, who was able to perceive Yang Chen''s rtionship with the Yang family, be the real person in charge of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade? Such a possibility would make even Yang Gongming, the old master, regard him with caution and vignce.


    With these thoughts in mind, Yang Pojun casually walked alongside Lin Zhiguo towards the interior, asking, "General Lin, you know Yang Chen, don''t you?"


    Lin Zhiguo had anticipated this question from Yang Pojun. "Yes, I know him. We''ve coborated a couple of times."


    "He seems to have quite a unique past," Yang Pojun remarked, ncing sideways at Lin Zhiguo.


    Lin Zhiguo raised an eyebrow slightly. "Major General Yang, ''military secrets,'' these four words, you understand better than I do."


    Yang Pojun''s heart sank. It seemed his spections were correct. Yang Chen indeed had an extraordinarily rming past. Considering even Daoist Yujizi held such reverence towards him, it couldn''t be simple.


    Although unsure of what military secrets Lin Zhiguo was concealing, Yang Pojun knew he had to reassess his perspective. This young man who had suddenly emerged was not to be taken lightly.

 Chapter 358: Confronting Each Other Again

    <h4>Chapter 358: Confronting Each Other Again</h4>


    As Yang Pojun and Lin Zhiguo entered the courtyard together, Abbess Yunmiao was already standing there. Upon seeing Yang Pojun, she merely nodded slightly, but when she noticed Lin Zhiguo, shepletely ignored him, turning her head away as if she hadn''t seen him.


    Lin Zhiguo sighed softly and approached Yunmiao. "Why must it be like this every time we meet? The bond between husband and wife is like that of gratitudesting a hundred days. Treating me like this benefits neither of us."


    Yunmiao snorted coldly. "Just mind your own business. You have no need to concern yourself with my affairs."


    "I shouldn''t concern myself? If it weren''t for your insistence on letting Hui''er be with Yang Chen back then, how could things have escted to this point today? Now the young master of the Yang family is injured. Are you satisfied?" Lin Zhiguo retorted.


    Yunmiao red at him angrily. "This is better than your decision where all my sons and daughters-inw died in a foreignnd!"


    Seeing Yunmiao and Lin Zhiguo immediately start arguing upon meeting, the surrounding people pretended not to hear or see anything.


    The rtionship between Lin Zhiguo and Yunmiao as husband and wife was not a secret in this circle, but the specifics were not widely known. People were used to their twenty-year-long disputes, so this scene was not particrly surprising.


    After exchanging a knowing nce with his sister Yang Jieyu, Yang Pojun walked over to Guo Xuehua''s side with aplex expression. He nced at the closed door of the ward and asked, "Is that young man treating Lie''er?"


    Guo Xuehua, who was originally gentle, though she had an unpleasant incident with Yang Pojun before, wasn''t like Yunmiao, who had been causing trouble for over twenty years. She nodded gently at this moment and said softly, "He said not to disturb him for half an hour, so it had to be this


    After a quiet five or six minutes in the courtyard, the door to Yang Lie''s room finally opened. Yang Chen emerged with a calm expression, a faint sheen of sweat on his forehead, and walked out quietly.


    Upon seeing Yang Chen, everyone immediately cast questioning looks at him. Yang Pojun and Guo Xuehua had different expressions: Yang Pojun scrutinized Yang Chen thoughtfully, while Guo Xuehua seemed suddenly struck by something, frozen in ce.


    Yang Chen addressed Yu Jizi and the others, "In about a month, he will recover. His strength will suffer a slight setback, but diligent cultivation canpensate."


    Yang Chen''s voice was somewhat weak. Healing someone''s entire meridians and internal organs consumed far more derivative internal energy than one could imagine. Moreover, Yang Lie''s injuries were not external wounds and couldn''t be elerated by Yang Chen''s blood, making the effort expended significant.


    "Such severe injuries, yet he can recover in just half an hour. Senior Song once told me about the miraculous powers of the ''Derived Scriptures of Past Years,'' but I never expected the ninthyer to possess such terrifying healing abilities," murmured Yun Miao to herself.


    With this, the tension among those present slightly eased. After all, if Yang Lie were permanently paralyzed or incapacitated, the Yang family would never just let it go.


    Though most of them knew Yang Chen wouldn''t be afraid of such matters, it was still something detrimental to Yan Xia''s interests, not to mention someone like Yang Jieyu who was anxious about the family.


    Having finished speaking, Yang Chen didn''t want to linger here any longer. Just as he was about to leave, he looked up and saw Yang Pojun standing right in front of him.


    Although this was their first formal meeting, both Yang Chen and Yang Pojun understood many things in an instant.


    Guo Xuehua finally realized what that strange feeling was when she saw Yang Chen earlier! Her husband looked so much like this young man named Yang Chen!


    Although Yang Pojun had aged considerably and looked much older now, his appearance in his younger years bore a striking resemnce to Yang Chen. Guo Xuehua just hadn''t thought in that direction before, but Yang Jieyu, as an outsider along with Yuan Hewei, saw things more clearly. Based on various covert investigations and Yang Chen''s demeanor, Yang Jieyu reached a conclusion.


    After exchanging a nce with Yang Pojun, Yang Chen and Yang Pojun didn''t say anything. They were like ordinary strangers. Yang Chen turned his gaze directly to Cai Ning, "Prepare a car for me."


    Before Cai Ning could respond, Cai Yuncheng spoke up first, "No problem, and thank you for saving Yang Lie."


    Seeing that Yang Chen was about to leave, Lin Zhiguo stepped forward and said, "Young man, don''t be in such a hurry. There are a few things I need to discuss with you."


    Yang Chen had already noticed Lin Zhiguo and knew it couldn''t be anything good. Sure enough, he was being approached again.


    "Speak quickly," Yang Chen said impatiently.


    Lin Zhiguo had long understood Yang Chen''s temperament, and he was also the one who knew best among those present about the people Yang Chen preferred not to have too much contact with. So, he smiled and said, "It''s not convenient here."


    Yang Chen walked straight toward the courtyard without hesitation, and after a nce at everyone, Lin Zhiguo followed him out of the courtyard.


    After Lin Zhiguo approached Yang Chen for a discussion, the others tactfully moved to another courtyard at the right moment. Yang Jieyu, Yu Jizi, Yun Miao, and even Cai Yuncheng and his daughter left, leaving only Yang Pojun and Guo Xuehua alone.


    Seeing Guo Xuehua looking at him with suspicion, Yang Pojun knew his wife had sensed something. His heart tightened, but his face remained calm as he said, "Let''s go inside and check on Lie''er."


    Guo Xuehua didn''t say anything. She followed Yang Pojun into the room.


    At this moment, Yang Liey on the bed, hisplexion much improved, looking almost as if he were asleep when seen up close.


    Guo Xuehua breathed a slight sigh of relief and adjusted the nket for Yang Lie. After a moment''s thought, she turned her back to Yang Pojun and asked, "Pojun, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No," Yang Pojun replied bluntly.


    Guo Xuehua seemed to confirm her suspicions and smiled, "If you say no, then there must be something. If it were truly nothing, you would have asked me why I''m asking. After so many years of marriage, I know you better than you know yourself."


    Yang Pojun frowned slightly, "If you understand me so well, you shouldn''t need to ask."


    "Can I not ask?!" Guo Xuehua suddenly turned around, staring straight at Yang Pojun. "Tell me, is Yang Chen our lost child?!"

 Chapter 359: It’s Them

    <h4>Chapter 359: It''s Them</h4>


    Outside the Cai family''s courtyard, under arge locust tree, Yang Chen had a cigarette in his mouth, leaning against the tree. He nced at Lin Zhiguo and said, "I''m not in the best mood right now. Get to the point."


    Lin Zhiguo nodded knowingly and said, "Do you know why Yang Lie''s master, Daoist Yu Jizi from Kunlun Sect, came down the mountain specifically to Zhonghai?"


    "That''s not my concern," Yang Chen replied.


    "But it is mine, and it concerns Yancha Iron Brigade," Lin Zhiguo said seriously. "When they came down this time, their main purpose was to support us. Last month, we received a threatening challenge letter. The opponent''s strength forced us to seek assistance beyond Yancha Iron Brigade. Although Yang Lie hasn''t officially joined us, his strength isparable to Tianlong''s. Coupled with his master, Daoist Yu Jizi, he will be a significant reinforcement."


    "And?" Yang Chen asked.


    "So, since you injured Yang Lie, you ought topensate us somehow. Otherwise, if we lose, it won''t be good for anyone," Lin Zhiguo said with a hint of satisfaction.


    Yang Chen scoffed, "I intervened for your granddaughter''s sake. Shouldn''t you be thanking me?"


    "Even if Hui''er was taken away by Yang Lie, he wouldn''t harm her. Yang Lie can still participate in the battle. But this time, you nearly killed Yang Lie, leaving him possibly unable to fully recover for nearly a month. Our battle could start at any moment. Don''t you think this is unfair to us?" Lin Zhiguo reasoned.


    "Why should I y fair with you, and why should I have to make up for anything?" Yang Chen flicked the cigarette ash and asked.


    With hands behind his back, Lin Zhiguo looked towards the direction of Zhonghai city center. "We tolerated your bringing a team of Sea Eagles to Yancha, which was already a considerable privilege. Now, you''ve injured our mainbat force. While I admit there''s an element of respect for you, don''t you think it''s appropriate to show some consideration?"


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and asked, "First, tell me who they are and their purpose."


    Lin Zhiguo narrowed his eyes, a hint of severity crossing his face. "This time''s enemy, you definitely know better than me: Sandstorm, the mercenary legion. Their target is the nuclear-powered aircraft carrier being secretly constructed by Yancha in a hidden bay in Zhonghai."


    Upon hearing this name, Yang Chen couldn''t help but frown. The rumor of Yancha constructing a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier had circted internationally, but he hadn''t realized it was true. Such news was clearly detrimental to many powerful military nations, making it usible for non-state mercenaries like Sandstorm to be hired for sabotage. After all, the world''s top mercenary legions often surpassed national special forces inbat effectiveness.


    "Sandstorm, the mercenary legion, never leaves the Middle East, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Correct. Since its establishment, no one knows how they were formed. They''ve only been active for the past two years. If your Sea Eagles dominate as the premier mercenary force in the Mediterranean and Northern Europe, then Sandstorm is the hegemon of the Middle East. Frankly, our Dragon Special Forces are no match for them," Lin Zhiguo said with a grim expression.


    Yang Chen took two deep drags from his cigarette. The harsh tobo stimted his mind slightly. After tossing the butt away, he began to ponder.


    Regarding Sandstorm, although Yang Chen hadn''t personally interacted with them, his subordinates had suffered significant losses under theirmand. ording to Soren''s reports, since Sandstorm''s emergence, they had seized almost all major contracts in the Middle East. It wasn''t that the Sea Eagles were inferior to them; rather, the majority of Sea Eagles'' members were from the Mediterranean and Northern Europe, ustomed to maritime and icy conditions, not adept at the fierce desert warfare.


    Thus, over the past two years, the Middle East and Europe had been divided between these two major mercenary groups. Sandstorm earned gold from the wealthy oil magnates, while the Sea Eagles made coins from the ancient nobles of Europe. Theypeted discreetly without interfering with each other.


    Sandstorm''s most famous battle urred when they were hired by a revolutionary army in the Middle East, overthrowing the ruling regime of a country. During this process, the United States attempted to suppress Sandstorm with high-tech military force to control a puppet regime but failed as Sandstorm infiltrated the American military camp, seizing a generalmanding during the war, thus causing a defeat.


    After that battle, Sandstorm''s reputation reached its peak, and no country dared to underestimate this mercenary. However, since it had always operated in the Middle East, it had not aroused much dissatisfaction from many countries.


    Sandstorm also had a quirky "hobby"; whenever it was about to fight a faction, it would send a "challenge letter" beforehand, stating that they wereing to fight and advising the opposition to prepare!


    This was a rebellious and confident mercenary legion whose impressive record was indeed admirable.


    Yang Chen had gradually withdrawn from the circle of bloodshed two years ago and delegated most of the fighting strength under his name to Soren, Macedonia, and others. Therefore, he had no contact with Sandstorm''s people.


    The founder of Sandstorm was also a mysterious figure with no information on his past, only known as a rtively young man. Yang Chen finally understood why Lin Zhiguo shamelessly sought his help; if Sandstorm really came to Yancha, the Dragon Special Forces would indeed be no match.


    Thebat power of the Eight Department members was decent, butpared to the mercenaries of Sandstorm, they were at best on par. In terms of bravery, they were simply no match for Sandstorm''s fiercebat style.


    It was likely necessary to invite Yu Jizi and Yang Lie''s master-disciple duo down the mountain out of necessity.


    "Sandstorming from the Persian Gulf for long-range operations would certainly not bring arge force. I estimate they will consist of two elite teams. Can''t you intercept them at sea with the military?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Zhiguo sighed bitterly, "We considered that, but do you know who hired Sandstorm this time?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. There were numerous parties worldwide who might want to prevent Yancha from having a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier.


    "Fantian," Lin Zhiguo sighed.


    This time, Yang Chen was truly stunned. It was them!


    "Can you believe it? The ''Brahma'' from India, which could be considered the world''s most inactive covert guardian organization, has actually hired the Middle Eastern Sandstorm toe all the way to the Mediterranean Sea to sabotage our aircraft carrier base under construction," Lin Zhiguo said.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. If there was one organization in the world he felt had the least presence, it was India''s "Brahma."


    ''Brahma'' was secretly established in India after the end of the non-resistance movement and the assassination of the country''s founding father, Gandhi, to protect important figures in India.


    ording to ancient Indian mythology, Brahma is the most powerful ''creator god.'' In Indian mythology, gods like Indra, Agni, and Varuna are considered lesser deities.


    Brahma, along with Asuras, Vishnu, and other major gods, are the true highest gods of India.


    Each leader of Brahma bes a ''Great Brahma King.'' It is said that these people possess extremely high ancient Indian yoga skills, allowing them to perform various strange ''sorceries,'' with each Great Brahma King being exceptional among them.


    It is true that yoga can enhance physical fitness and mental acuity; however, authentic ancient yoga has long been kept secret in India, with only fragmented training methods known outside.


    Although many people do not believe in the miraculous powers of advanced yoga practice, Yang Chen knows that reaching an extremely high level of mental power could potentially enable the use of ''sorceries.''


    Like the deceased Dechuan Zang II, whose killing intent reached a certain level, allowing him to wield the terrifying light de of the demonic sword Muramasa, some individuals are capable of such feats.


    If members of Brahma truly possess powerful mental abilities, it is reasonable to assume they could wield some unconventional skills. After all, just as Yanxia has internal martial arts, India, as an ancient nation, would naturally have simr traditions.


    However, Brahma has always operated only within India, protecting important figures. The idea of them engaging inbat abroad is virtually undocumented.


    It is unexpected that Yanxia''s construction of a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier would have such a significant impact on India. While it might not necessarily be a national Indian n, it certainly reflects India''s decision in a moment of desperation.


    India''s aircraft carriers are purchased old models; if Yanxia sessfully builds a nuclear-powered one independently, its strategic significance would be entirely different.


    Since this is part of India''s operational n, it naturally cannot be resisted at sea. The mercenaries of Sandstorm will cross the mountains directly from Zang District into Yanxia''s territory.


    Onnd, it would be delusional to think regr military action could capture this group; it would only result in cannon fodder!


    Moreover, if the conflict esctes too much and innocent civilians are harmed, it would be uneptable. The only option is to await their appearance at the aircraft carrier base in the Mediterranean and then engage them in battle!


    Yang Chen was indeed interested in meeting these heavily mythological figures from the Indian sects. Being in a country affected by their mystical antics obviously left a bitter taste in his mouth. However, helping Yanxia Iron Brigade would inevitablyplicate matters with other nations. After some thought, he said, "I can send Morin and his Sea Eagles team to assist you. With them there, stopping a team of Sandstorm mercenaries should not be a problem. But personally, I am only responsible for protecting my Sea Eagles team members. If your people die, it''s not my concern."


    Lin Zhiguo''s lips curved into a knowing smile. Yang Chen''s implication was clear¡ªhe couldn''t help directly without justification.


    "Understood. Your ability to send the Sea Eagles is already a great help," Lin Zhiguo said, visibly relieved. He continued with a lighter tone, "So, about contacting the Sea Eagles..."


    "You''ve probably already found out yourself, no need to pretend otherwise in front of me. I''ll talk to Morin tonight and let him know. You can contact him directly," Yang Chen cut through Lin Zhiguo''s cautious approach.


    Lin Zhiguo, being no stranger to such situations despite his age, didn''t find it awkward. "Young man, you''re my junior after all. Show me a little face."


    "You''ll have to earn that respect yourself, by doing something that impresses me first," Yang Chen shook his head, then turned and walked away from under the locust tree.


    Cai Ning had been waiting by her sedan in the distance for quite some time, clearly intending to personally escort Yang Chen back.

 Chapter 360: Reluctance

    <h4>Chapter 360: Reluctance</h4>


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Yang Pojun replied to Guo Xuehua''s questioning without batting an eye.


    Guo Xuehua seemed even more convinced of her spection. She said, "The first time I saw Yang Chen in the orphanage that day, I felt as if I had seen that young man somewhere before, as if he was someone from my past. But I couldn''t figure out who he was, so I didn''t dwell on it. Today, when I went to beg him to save Lie''er, I felt a strange emotional connection with him that I couldn''t exin. Why do I feel like I have an inexplicable fate with him even though I don''t know him?"


    Guo Xuehua smiled bitterly, "Only a confused mother like me would fail to recognize her own child. Just now, when I saw you, I suddenly realized that Yang Chen looks a lot like you did when you were young, don''t you think? Although your faces aren''t exactly the same, the contours are almost identical. Your eyes, your nose, almost a carbon copy."


    "Xuehua, you''re overthinking it. It''s just a coincidence," Yang Pojun replied with a hint ofplexity in his eyes.


    Guo Xuehua sneered, "A coincidence? Yes, what a coincidence. His surname is Yang, he looks so much like you when you were young, and when I first saw him, I felt like I knew him right away. Even Xiaogu just met him and spoke to him as if he were a rtive. What a coincidence that Xiaogu actually knows this young man. Also, when I begged him to help Lie''er, I knelt down before him, and he told me never to kneel to him again?"


    "What?!" Yang Pojun''s eyes widened, "You knelt to him?! How could you kneel to your own son?!"


    As Yang Pojun angrily uttered these words, he suddenly realized¡ªit was a trap set by Guo Xuehua!


    Sure enough, a gleam of ecstasy shed in Guo Xuehua''s eyes. Her chest rose and fell unevenly, as if she had been reborn, trembling as she stared at Yang Pojun with tear-filled eyes.


    "You... you finally admit that Yang Chen, that child, is really my son, right?"


    Yang Pojun''s eye twitched uncontrobly, his face darkened. "So what if he''s here now? It''s not the right time."


    But Guo Xuehua didn''t even listen to what he said next. She only heard the affirmative answer she was waiting for, and she was already immersed in overwhelming joy!


    Tears streamed down like a fountain. After more than twenty years of separation and desperate searching, her lost son had miraculouslye back to life in this world. Guo Xuehua felt as if all the clouds had been blown away by a refreshing breeze.


    "My... my son! I always knew I would find him."


    Guo Xuehua wiped away her tears, a contented smile on her lips, as she walked towards the door.


    "Where are you going?!" Yang Pojun swiftly moved to block Guo Xuehua''s path, stopping her from leaving.


    In a hurry, Guo Xuehua said, "Of course, I''m going to bring Yang Chen back! I want to tell him that Mom has been looking for him for over twenty years, and I want to tell him right away!"


    "Ignorant! Do you think she doesn''t know you''re his mother?" Yang Pojun asked.


    Guo Xuehua was stunned for a moment, her mind racing. She recalled how Yang Chen had told her not to kneel to him¡ªdidn''t that mean he knew her identity?


    "He knows you''re his mother, and he knows I''m his father. But that kid treats us like strangers. Do you think he''ll wee you when you go looking for him?" Yang Pojun pressed on.


    Guo Xuehua clutched her chest, feeling a pang of pain, but then she bit her lip, took a deep breath, and said, "We abandoned him for over twenty years, showed no concern, of course, he would resent us and refuse to acknowledge us. But that''s different from me going to recognize him. I will let him know that my love for him hasn''t diminished one bit. I will spend the rest of my life making it up to him. So, whether he acknowledges me or not, I will go see him and tell him the truth."


    "What?! Do you realize the consequences of your actions? If others find out that our Yang family inexplicably gained a son, what will people think of us as a couple? The past will be dredged up, embarrassing not just me, you, but even our father! Our entire family will be disgraced! Do you understand?" Yang Pojun eximed angrily.


    "But all of this is our own doing, isn''t it?! Are you willing to ignore your own flesh and blood just to save face?!" Guo Xuehua shouted back.


    Proudly, Yang Pojun retorted, "I am doing this for the sake of the Yang family, for our family''s honor. Sacrificing a brat who disappeared over twenty years ago means nothing!"


    Guo Xuehua''s anger turned toughter as she looked at her husband, who now seemed like a stranger to her. "Yang Pojun, how did you be like this? This isn''t the person you were before. Back then, you swore to me that you would bring our child back from the orphanage. Now that Xiaogu has found him, you only think of your own status and power. In your eyes, is family honor worth abandoning your own flesh and blood? Do you want your wife to despise you?!"


    "Smack!"


    Unable to bear it any longer, Yang Pojun pped Guo Xuehua hard across the right cheek!


    Guo Xuehua, an ordinary woman, was struck by the hand of a military expert like Yang Pojun, and her body flew to the side. Her right cheek swelled and reddened, and she fell to the ground, her tearful eyes filled with shock and confusion. She was stunned!


    Seeing his wife''s stunned and unbelieving expression, Yang Pojun felt a pang of regret and quickly stepped forward to help Guo Xuehua up.


    "Xuehua, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Guo Xuehua waved away Yang Pojun''s attempt to help her, staggered to her feet, and gently touched her throbbing, swollen cheek. She smiled sadly and said, "Yang Pojun, I''ve been married to you for nearly twenty-five years. From the moment I met you, no matter what mistakes I made or what wrong things I said, you never once scolded me. But today, you actually hit me to stop me from seeing our long-lost son?"


    Yang Pojun closed his eyes, collected himself, and said firmly, "Xuehua, I was wrong to hit you. But you must understand, if you acknowledge him, the consequences will be that I will lose the election next year and the Yang family will bepletely out of the national core leadership for the next decade. Do you know what that means for our family? Do you know how many people depend on the Yang family and will suffer because of this?"


    "You think I don''t understand? What does it matter if you don''t be Vice Chairman of the Military Commission just for the sake of your father-inw''s face? His disciples are everywhere in the central leadership. At most, the Yang family will stagnate and no longer be at the top. So what?" Guo Xuehua sneered coldly. "You''re just unwilling, aren''t you? Unwilling to lose your power, unwilling to let go after all these years of maneuvering, unwilling to drop your facade."


    "You!" Yang Pojun''s face alternated between red and pale as he raised his hand, wanting to strike again. But seeing Guo Xuehua calmly looking back at him, he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    With a cold snort, Yang Pojun turned and opened the door. Outside, Guo Xuehua''s guards Xiaowen and Xiaoli were waiting. They had faintly heard the adults arguing inside and were trembling with fear.


    "Commander!" Both of them greeted Yang Pojun respectfully when they saw him.


    Yang Pojun instructed them, "Take Madam back to the secondary vi. From today onwards, without my permission, she is not to have any contact with the outside world, nor is she allowed to leave thepound. Amodate her needs as much as possible. If anyone wishes to see her, report to me first. Without my approval, no one is allowed to see her!"


    "Yang Pojun! You can''t do this! I want to go see Yang Chen!" Guo Xuehua shouted anxiously upon hearing that Yang Pojun intended to confine her, preventing her from seeing Yang Chen.


    Xiaowen and Xiaoli exchanged a look of distress but nodded in agreement.


    Though they were Guo Xuehua''s personal guards, they were also female soldiers under Yang Pojun''smand and had to fully obey.


    Yang Pojun nced back at his wife, whose face was filled with resentment and unwillingness, hesitated for a moment as if wanting to say something, but in the end, he just turned away indifferently and walked off.


    "Madam, pleasee with us," Xiaowen said to Guo Xuehua with a hint of sadness. Despite not understanding why the Commander was treating her this way, they had to follow his orders regarding Madam.


    Guo Xuehua, seemingly oblivious to their presence, suddenly felt her legs go weak. She sat down on the ground, her eyes vacant, murmuring something unintelligible that no one could hear.

 Chapter 361 - 361 Foolishness

    <h4>Chapter 361: Foolishness</h4>


    Sitting in the Audi driven by Cai Ning, Yang Chen could smell the faint scent of cloves emanating from her. It seemed this was her usual car. Cai Ning was not one to talk much. Though not as cold as Lin Ruoxi, she had a surprisingly understated demeanor, perhaps shaped by her upbringing away from home and her training at the Tang n in Shu. Yang Chen found this woman somewhat inscrutable.


    After driving for over ten minutes, Cai Ning finally spoke, "Actually, you don''t need to agree to the General. I know you''re not fond of getting involved in these matters."


    As one of the core members of the Yan Huang Iron Brigade, Cai Ning naturally understood General Lin Zhiguo''s intentions. The formidable enemy this time was even stronger than anticipated, making this a fight for survival for the Yan Huang Iron Brigade. However, if Yang Chen were to participate, everyone would feel more assured.


    Yang Chen smiled and replied, "How do you know I would agree?"


    "The General must have a way to make you agree," Cai Ning said.


    Yang Chen looked at her in surprise and continued calmly, "Do you know why I agreed to help you so many times?"


    Cai Ning frowned, "Because of Ruoxi?"


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly, "I used to think that your General is a bit too fond of ying mind games. He thinks he''s clever enough to manipte me into helping him. But the truth is, the reason I help you is mainly for myself. I''ve been back in this country for over a year now. Here, there are many people I love and who love me. I want their lives to be peaceful. At the very least, my presence shouldn''t bring trouble to them. So, I need to do everything possible to eliminate any potential threats. Helping you is also a bit of self-interest for me. After all, you all serve as a protective shield, don''t you?"


    Cai Ning nodded but didn''t inquire further.


    Yang Chen then thought of Cai Yan and asked, "Last time you came to my house, you were vague. What''s wrong with Cai Yan? Why didn''t I see her at your ce today?"


    At the mention of Cai Yan, Cai Ning''s expression suddenly turned cold. "You don''t need to ask. Just know that you should stay away from my sister in the future."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, sighed, and didn''t press further.


    As the car passed by the bar street, Yang Chen remembered that he hadn''t seen Rose for quite a while. These days had been busy, especially since returning from Sakura. He truly missed her.


    "Let''s stop here at the bar. No need to go straight home," Yang Chen said to Cai Ning.


    Cai Ning frowned, "Why?"


    3.5


    "I''m off to find my woman," Yang Chen said with a smug smile.


    "Your woman?" Cai Ning nced around at the bars and nightclubs lining the street, suddenly realizing he meant his lover. She shot him a re. "Get out, shameless guy!"


    The car screeched to a halt, leaving Yang Chen bewildered. What was that about? He wasn''t out to flirt with her.


    As Yang Chen hopped out of the car and headed towards Rose Bar, Cai Ning watched his retreating figure from inside the car.


    After a while, Cai Ning sighed softly to herself, murmuring, "Is it worth it, silly sister, for a man like him?"


    Unaware of Cai Ning''s strange musings, Yang Chen caught sight of the Rose Bar sign and felt an immediate urge to rush in and embrace Rose with a kiss.


    Some people were like that. If you didn''t think about them, everything was fine. But once you did, it was like your brain overheated.


    The bar was rtively quiet in the afternoon. Yang Chen approached the counter and saw Chen Rong earnestly polishing crystal clear sses.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Chen Rong smiled faintly, "Brother Yang, you finally came. Big Sister has been mncholy these days. We all feel sorry for her."


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "I''ve been busy. Just got back from abroad. Is Rose upset?"


    "Even if you''re busy, Brother Yang, you should call Big Sister once in a while. You know her temper. She won''t call you unless something''s wrong." Chen Rong, familiar with Yang Chen, spoke frankly, advocating for Rose.


    Yang Chen realized in frustration that he seemed to have no habit of calling his women. Apparently, he never initiated contact with the women around him.


    Maybe it was because he had been carefree before, and they were all extremely independent people who didn''t think much about staying in touch.


    It seemed he needed to make an effort to change this bad habit. He couldn''t keep letting his loved ones feel neglected.


    "Don''t change. If you do, you wouldn''t be you," a soft voice filled with joy suddenly came from beside him.


    Yang Chen looked up to see Rose in a purple low-necked wool sweater and a gray Irish-style skirt with a wave pattern, smiling sweetly at him.


    It seemed she had just had her hair done, with the ends slightly curled. She seemed less majestic but more gentle and charming.


    Yang Chen awkwardly said, "I should change. I can''t keep causing you trouble. And it''s not a good habit."


    Rose pursed her lips and shook her head with a smile, "All your habits are good in my eyes, so don''t change."


    Why did this woman always say things that made him feel warm inside? If this was a way to bind a man, Yang Chen felt he would willingly be tied up by her.


    Standing beside them, Chen Rong exaggeratedly made a sour face. "Big Sister, so you can say such cheesy things."


    "What''s wrong? Our Rong Rong also wants to find a man to say such things to?" Rose turned around and teased.


    Chen Rong stuck out her tongue and fell silent immediately.


    Yang Chen stepped forward, took Rose''s delicate hand in his, gave it a squeeze, and led her to a quiet corner of the bar. "I was in Sakura recently and just came back with something to do, so I haven''t been able toe see you for a long time."


    "I don''t need you to exin. I''m not some clingy girlfriend who needs constant attention. I can wait," Rose said helplessly.


    Yang Chen sighed in frustration. "Rose, honestly, if you could just be a bit more demanding, maybe tease me, scold me, or show some frustration, I''d feel better. It bothers me to see you quietly waiting here alone for me all the time."


    "Just hearing you say that is enough. Besides, if I really miss you, I can alwayse to yourpany. After all, I''m a shareholder," Rose said yfully, blinking mischievously.


    Yang Chen gently patted the back of Rose''s hand, knowing further discussion was futile. It was Rose''s nature, just as it was difficult for him to be consistently attentive to every woman. Some things were hard to change.


    Suddenly, Rose''s slender finger tapped under Yang Chen''s chin. "Honey, lift your head."


    "Hmm?"


    Rose''s bright, watery eyes locked onto Yang Chen''s. They stared at each other deeply.


    "Just like this, don''t move. Let me look at you directly, and you look at me," Rose said.


    "What''s this about?" Yang Chen didn''t understand butplied.


    After they gazed into each other''s eyes for more than ten seconds, Rose chuckled softly, clearly pleased.


    "Darling, why are you smiling so foolishly?" Yang Chen asked, perplexed.


    "You''re the silly one," Rose giggled. "I read an article in a magazine yesterday about a loving couple abroad who never argued in their entire marriage. When asked how they managed it, they said they spent at least ten seconds each day just looking into each other''s eyes. They maintained this habit from marriage until they passed away together."


    Yang Chen felt a slight tremor in his heart. The way Rose calmly recounted the story seemed to melt his heart.


    "Though we can''t do it every day, can we promise that every time we meet from now on, whether youe to see me or Ie to find you, we''ll look into each other''s eyes for ten seconds? What do you say?" Rose asked.


    Just ten seconds¡ªa simple request from this woman.


    Yang Chen felt his eyes moisten slightly, unsure if it was the warmth of the bar''s heating.


    "You silly woman, waiting for me like this, don''t you feel aggrieved?" Yang Chen asked softly.


    Rose smiled serenely and shook her head. "Not at all. When I decided to be with you, I had already thought about everything. But I chose to follow you."


    "Darling, you know? Actually, when youe to see me, it''s a kind of happiness for me. But every time I wait for you, anticipate your visit, that''s also happiness for me. Happiness is mutual. When you''re good to me, it''s my happiness; waiting for you is also my happiness," Rose said softly.


    Yang Chen smiled. "Yes, happiness is mutual. Receiving is happiness, and giving is happiness too. Rose understands this, but sadly, many people in the world don''t."


    As they were engrossed in their intimate moment, a couple walked into the bar. Before Yang Chen and Rose could turn to look, Chen Rong at the bar suddenly shouted, "Brother!"

 Chapter 362: Unlocked

    <h4>Chapter 362: Unlocked</h4>


    Chen Rong''s brother?


    Yang Chen was taken aback. Wasn''t that Chen Bo, his former colleague from Yu Lei International, whom he hadn''t seen in a while after he left to be an editor? Yang Chen vividly remembered him being chased by gangsters to apany clients, a man who seemed more like a woman. Since hearing about his career change, they hadn''t crossed paths.


    Standing up with Rose, Yang Chen nced towards the entrance and indeed saw Chen Bo. He was wearing a ck jacket, his hair neatly cut, looking more spirited, and sporting a beard that gave him a more masculine appearance.


    But what surprised Yang Chen even more was the fact that beside Chen Bo, a stylish young woman in a red winter coat was clinging to him affectionately. Her figure was as graceful as Rose''s, with fair skin and slightly dyed light blonde hair, exuding a gentle Japanese-style elegance.


    "Rong Rong," Chen Bo''s voice was noticeably louder and more masculine than before, though still neutral. He affectionately rubbed the back of Chen Rong''s head. "You wanted to meet my girlfriend, right? Here she is, soon-to-be sister-inw."


    Sister-inw? Chen Bo''s girlfriend?


    Curious, Yang Chen and Rose walked over. But as they caught sight of Chen Bo''s girlfriend, both froze in ce. Even Chen Rong wore a shocked expression, her mouth agape as if she had just witnessed something incredibly astonishing.


    The beautiful woman smiled gently. "Hello, I''m Chanel."


    "Uh... hello..." Chen Rong replied dumbfoundedly, barely believing her eyes. The person in front of her was none other than Xiang Nai Er, whom she had seen at the bloody Hongmen banquet, the same Xiang Nai Er who had killed her father, Zhou Guangnian, and bid farewell to Yang Chen so gracefully.


    Upon noticing Yang Chen with Rose, Chen Bo''s face lit up with joy. "Yang Chen! What a coincidence to see you here! I just returned from a business trip and brought my girlfriend to meet my sister. And here you are! Oh, and Miss Rose, my sister owes you a lot for your care."


    Yang Chen awkwardly greeted them and gave a sheepish smile to Chanel.


    Chanel, however, showed no signs of shyness or awkwardness. With her gentle, womanly voice, she said, "You must be my husband''s friend. Nice to meet you."


    "Yang Chen helped me a lot back then, dear. How about we invite him to dinner?" Chen Bo suggested.


    "You decide," Chanel replied obediently.


    3.5


    "Um, today won''t work for me. I have to go home for dinner soon," Yang Chen exined, not unwilling but unable to break his promise to go home for dinner with Lin Ruoxi.


    "Well, that''s a shame. Next time then. Here, let me give you my phone number," Chen Bo insisted, prompting Yang Chen to input his number into his phone and give him a call to make sure it saved correctly.


    Yang Chen looked at Chen Bo, now exuding the demeanor of a sessful person, hardly recognizing him as the timid young man he once knew. Could so much change in less than a year?!


    And Chanel, how did her voice be so feminine?! Chen Rong also noticed how absurd things were getting. She grabbed her brother''s hand and said to Chanel, "Chanel, I need to talk to my brother for a bit. Let''s step aside."


    "Sure, go ahead. It''s been a long time since you two siblings caught up, plenty to talk about," Chanel said understandingly.


    Once Chen Bo was pulled aside by Chen Rong for questioning, Chanel looked at Yang Chen and Qiang Wei with a hint of yfulness and said, "I''m really curious about all of this, aren''t you? Mr. Yang Chen, Miss Qiang Wei."


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly, equally bewildered as he looked at Chanel, waiting for her exnation.


    Chanel gazed fondly at Chen Bo, who was conversing with Chen Rong not far away, and said, "Over half a year ago, I underwent gender reassignment surgery by one of the best doctors in Thand. Since then, I''ve truly be a woman. I was confused abroad about what to do next¡ªlive a lonely life or marry a man who doesn''t mind my past. That''s when I met Chen Bo, who was in Thand on assignment for a magazine. It was a bit of fate. He recognized me, and I was bored at the time, so I decided to y along. But then I realized he was a genuinely kind-hearted man. So, I worked hard to transform him into who he is now, and in the process, we fell in love."


    Yang Chen knew there must have been many ups and downs in their story but didn''t pry further. "Doesn''t it feel awkward for both of you, knowing each other''s pasts?" he asked instead.


    "Love is a wonderful thing. Through love, we''vee to ept each other anew. He''s the masculine editor-in-chief Chen Bo, and I''m Chanel, the woman he cherishes. Isn''t that wonderful? Our lives are now simple and happy," Chanel said cheerfully. "And now, I can truly be a woman, even able to have children."


    Watching Chanel''s proud expression, Qiang Wei couldn''t help but stifle augh and turn away.


    Yang Chen was amazed at how much these two had changed in less than a year. However, seeing their happiness, he genuinely wished them well.


    Shortly afterward, after what seemed like a long conversation between siblings, Chen Bo and Chen Rong returned. Chen Rong smiled at Chanel and called her "sister-inw," making Chanel blush and smile shyly.


    After a few more words with Yang Chen, Chen Bo left the bar with Chanel, leaving behind the loving silhouette of a couple.


    "Rong Rong, do you really think it''s okay?" Qiang Wei asked Chen Rong.


    Chen Rong smiled peacefully. "My brother says he''s found true love. What else can I do but wish them well?"


    Yang Chen smiled at Qiang Wei. "My darling Qiang Wei, we have true love too, don''t we? Seeing how in love they are, don''t you think we should do something to show our love even more?"


    Qiang Wei blushed slightly and gave Yang Chen a reproachful look. "Didn''t you promise to go home for dinner?"


    Yang Chen pointed to the clock on the wall. "It''s only a quarter to four now. We still have an hour. We''ll make it home by five."


    "No way, I''m only giving you half an hour. An hour is too exhausting," Qiang Wei protested.


    "Well, I guess I have no say in that," Yang Chen chuckled, half embracing Qiang Wei as they walked towards the bedroom at the back of the bar.


    Chen Rong watched them go with a slight envy and muttered to herself, "They don''t even bother to conceal it, with others standing around."


    Over an hourter, Yang Chen emerged satisfied from behind the bar, wearing a contented smile. He waved goodbye to Chen Rong and hurried home for dinner.


    At home, Wang Mama and Hui Lin were setting hot dishes on the outdoor dining table. Seeing Yang Chen return, Hui Lin immediately asked with concern, "Big Brother Yang, how did it go?"


    Yang Chen casually replied with a smile, "All good, it''s cured."


    "Phew," Hui Lin breathed a sigh of relief. "I knew Big Brother Yang could do it. I''m sorry, Big Brother Yang, I didn''t expect things to turn out this way."


    "Don''t say more. It''s all in the past. Since I promised your grandmother to take care of you, I couldn''t let you be taken away by anyone else. Let''s eat, let''s eat," Yang Chen looked around, "Where''s Ruoxi? Did she go out or is she upstairs working hard again?"


    Before Hui Lin could answer, Lin Ruoxi emerged from the kitchen, hands wearing thick cotton gloves, carrying arge bowl of white soup-like substance, which she ced on the table.


    Wang Mama smiled and said, "After Miss left, she insisted on cooking, making a bowl of white fungus soup for you to taste. It''s good for health, Master, eat more."


    Lin Ruoxi gave Wang Mama a reproachful look. "Mama Wang, who said this was made specifically for him? I just felt like eating it myself."


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi, cheeks flushed, wearing an apron and cotton gloves, looking like a cute housewifepared to her usual self. He couldn''t help but smile. Compared to before, she seemed much more adorable now.


    Seeing Yang Chen staring at her intently, Lin Ruoxi felt even more embarrassed, blushing deeply. She pouted and said, "What are you looking at? I told you it''s not specially made for you. Stop overthinking and eat your dinner!"


    With that, Lin Ruoxi ran back to the kitchen like a startled rabbit.


    "Master, Miss has always been like this, don''t mind her," Wang Mama said happily.


    Yang Chen nodded, not saying much. He took a bowl anddled himself arge serving of the white fungus and red date soup, then began eating heartily.


    Lin Ruoxi wasn''t particrly skilled in cooking, so the white fungus was a bit burnt. However, Yang Chen wasn''t one to fuss over such things, enjoying the meal regardless.


    By the time Lin Ruoxi sat down, the majority of the white fungus soup had already disappeared into Yang Chen''s stomach. Lin Ruoxi felt a mixture of shyness and joy. When Yang Chen mischievously winked at her, she red back, "Eating, eating, eating! Who told you to eat so much? Can''t you leave some for us?"


    Yang Chen grinned, "It''s mainly because my wife cooks so deliciously."


    "Smooth talker," Lin Ruoxi feigned indifference, ignoring him, burying herself in dinner. Why did everything in her mouth suddenly taste sweeter? Did they overdo it with the sugar in tonight''s dishes?


    After dinner, with Wang Mama finished in the kitchen, Lin Ruoxi and Hui Lin, the two sisters, ended up watching a Korean drama in front of the TV. The tear-jerking, sentimental drama had them alternating between crying andughing.


    Previously, Hui Lin didn''t have much exposure to these dramas up in the mountains. But now, spending more time with Lin Ruoxi, she had caught onto her habit of watching Korean dramas and had be her close "drama buddy."


    Yang Chen wanted to watch the news but ended up sneakily heading upstairs to his room to watch. He couldn''t help but think how his home now seemed a bit like a girls'' dormitory.


    As he watched the news, thoughts of Lin Ruoxi and her various expressions over the past few days kept floating through his mind. It seemed like his wife was slowly starting to ept and care about him. Take tonight''s dinner, for example¡ªshe clearly acted aloof but was actually quite pleased.


    The thought of Lin Ruoxi''s perfect face and figure made Yang Chen restless, especially since he hadn''t fully released his pent-up hormones with Qiang Wei this afternoon. Maybe tonight he could try a strategic approach?


    With this long-suppressed desire from marriage until now, Yang Chen waited until the TV downstairs went silent, the footsteps of the two women going upstairs, and the closing of their doors before quietly slipping out in his pajamas.


    Lin Ruoxi''s room was next to his, and Yang Chen suddenly realized he had been holding back for too long! Such a beauty had been sleeping next door for over half a year, and he hadn''t once ventured over. He was truly the modern-day Liu Xiaohui (a Chinese saying meaning a model of restraint and virtue)!


    The corridor was dim and quiet. Yang Chen made sure Wang Mama and Hui Lin wouldn''t suddenly appear before he approached Lin Ruoxi''s door and gently turned the handle.


    To Yang Chen''s surprise, Lin Ruoxi''s door wasn''t locked!

 Chapter 363 - 363 Don’t Be Angry

    <h4>Chapter 363: Don''t Be Angry</h4>


    Yang Chen wasn''t sure if Lin Ruoxi had the habit of locking her door when she slept. At this moment, he didn''t dwell on such questions. What mattered most was that he could "rightfully" open the door and enter directly.


    <i>Click.</i> The sound of the door opening was so faint that ordinary people wouldn''t have noticed.


    Yang Chen stealthily slipped into the room, closing the door softly behind him. As soon as he entered, the scent of a young woman filled his nose, Lin Ruoxi''s faint fragrance reminiscent of gardenias. Yang Chen couldn''t resist taking a deep breath, enjoying the moment.


    Yang Chen felt a tinge of regret. How could he have been so reckless that first night they met, back in his tiny rented apartment? If only he had been clear-headed then, it could have been such a delightful experience.


    But thankfully, their rtionship hade a long way since then. Even if it was like entering a tiger''s den, he had managed to break in!


    The room was pitch dark since the lights weren''t on, but Yang Chen''s vision could make out the room vaguely even in the dimness.


    Lin Ruoxi''s boudoir was unexpectedly filled withrge blocks of soft warm colors¡ªpink, light yellow, pale blue, and spotted red and white patterns adorned the bedding, sheets, and cushions, all in a style that reflected a young girl''s romantic fantasies,pletely contrasting with Lin Ruoxi''s usual cold demeanor.


    Bute to think of it, women who enjoyed watching cheesy Korean dramas always harbored such romantic fantasies. In daily life, however, they would maintain a distant attitude to fend off those who harbored feelings for them.


    Inspecting the room was not Yang Chen''s main objective. His attention was on the broad double bed to see if anyone was on it.


    As he approached, Yang Chen was stunned. No one in the bed?!


    Before Yang Chen could figure out why Lin Ruoxi wasn''t in her own room, footsteps echoed from the corridor outside!


    Judging from the direction of the footsteps, they were heading towards this room. Yang Chen immediately realized that Lin Ruoxi must be returning to her room!


    Yang Chen wasn''t foolish enough to hide or to leave directly. He had resolved tonight to reim his status as a man on his legitimate wife.


    Yang Chen made up his mind almost instantly. Even if Lin Ruoxi resisted, he would grit his teeth and subdue her. After all, their feelings for each other had gradually be clear. It would be better to let go of restraint in the future.


    So, with a flicker, Yang Chen positioned himself quietly at the side of the door, patiently waiting for Lin Ruoxi to enter and giving her a warm embrace.


    As the footsteps drew nearer, Yang Chen''s heartbeat quickened. Despite his extensive experience in matters between men and women, he couldn''t help feeling as excited as a young boy in love at the prospect of what might happen tonight.


    <i>Click.</i> Finally, the door opened.


    A slender figure entered from outside, her delicate hand feeling for the light switch on the wall to illuminate the room.


    Yang Chen didn''t give Lin Ruoxi a chance. Some things were much easier to handle in the darkness!


    Almost at the moment Lin Ruoxi was about to turn on the lights, Yang Chen had already spun around at lightning speed and positioned himself behind her. His arms wrapped around her chest and abdomen like entwining vines, holding her tightly.


    "Kiss, little Ruoxi, you finally came back," Yang Chen teased close to Lin Ruoxi''s ear.


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled violently as Yang Chen''s arms suddenly encircled her. Clearly startled, she stiffened immediately, afraid to move a muscle.


    Yang Chen identally brushed Lin Ruoxi''s chest with his left arm and eximed, "Oops, Ruoxi darling, is that you?"


    After sniffing the air, Yang Chen wrinkled his brow. "Wait, did you spray perfume? It doesn''t smell like your usual scent. Well, it''s okay, it smells nice, like orchids, very faint..."


    Yang Chen then moved around Lin Ruoxi''s fragrant shoulder and kissed her tender cheek. The cold and smooth sensation of her skin under his lips made Yang Chen feel warmth spreading.


    In Yang Chen''s embrace, Lin Ruoxipletely softened and even shivered slightly.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to make further advances, a voice choked with tears said, "Yang... Yang ge, please don''t... don''t do this, I''m Hui... Hui Lin..."


    Upon hearing "Lin Ruoxi" softly sob out these words in his arms, Yang Chen frozepletely.


    "Hui Lin?!"


    Yang Chen quickly released his embrace on Hui Lin and stepped back abruptly.


    Hui Lin, deprived of Yang Chen''s embrace, nearly stumbled but caught herself on the door frame, one hand over her chest, breathing heavily.


    Without another word, Yang Chen stepped forward and switched on the light, illuminating the room.


    Upon closer inspection, it was indeed Hui Lin! Where was Lin Ruoxi?!


    Hui Lin stood there in a thin white cotton nightgown, her delicate and slender figure distinctly different from Lin Ruoxi''s mature charm.


    The poor girl, already frightened out of her wits, blushed deeply, her watery eyes too shy to meet Yang Chen''s gaze.


    Yang Chen looked at Hui Lin awkwardly, realizing the stark difference in scent from Lin Ruoxi''s room.


    He cursed himself for being so foolish! How could he have missed such an obvious distinction?!


    Seeing Hui Lin''s pitiful and embarrassed appearance, Yang Chen felt like dying of embarrassment himself.


    He had previously vehemently denied any improper feelings for Hui Lin, insisting she was like a younger sister. Yet now, he had hugged, touched, and worst of all, kissed her by mistake! Was this considered harassment, even if it was a misunderstanding?


    Both remained silent for a long while until Yang Chen couldn''t bear it any longer and asked awkwardly, "Um, Hui Lin, please don''t cry. Let''s sort this out. How did you end up in this room?"


    Hui Lin bit her thin lip, her face still flushed, and spoke softly with lowered eyes, "Sister came to my room to get a box set of Korean drama DVDs. She wanted us to watch together after the TV broadcast and chat about the plot. She also wanted to shower in my room and asked me to bring her a change of pajamas."


    Yang Chen was speechless for a moment. ncing into Lin Ruoxi''s room, he realized itcked any TV or DVD yer, perhaps for better rest.


    Hui Lin''s room used to be a guest room and was well-equipped, so Lin Ruoxi visiting there to watch was normal.


    "Sote, you''re still watching Korean dramas?" Yang Chen chuckled wryly.


    Hui Lin pouted, "Sister specially bought the DVDs so we could continue watching after the TV broadcast."


    Yang Chen cursed the TV station internally. Couldn''t they finish airing everything quickly? They made his woman so impatient that she had to buy DVDs to watch!


    And was that Korean drama really that good? So much that Lin Ruoxi couldn''t even spare a moment to fetch her own pajamas?


    But now wasn''t the main issue. The main problem was how to exin himself to Hui Lin for his "foolish" actions.


    "Hui Lin, don''t be angry, I just..."


    "I know," Hui Lin cut him off, "I know Yang ge sees me as a sister. I''m okay."


    Hearing Hui Lin''s words, Yang Chen felt even more guilty. But since the deed was done, he couldn''t just pretend it never happened; that would make him a true scoundrel.


    "How about this," Yang Chen thought for a moment, "Hui Lin, p me twice and call me a ''scoundrel'' or ''bastard'' or something like that. Then we can say I did something bad to you and you punished me."


    Hui Lin, who had been blushing and shy, couldn''t help but giggle at Yang Chen''s suggestion. She nced at him with a yful look, "Yang ge, what a ridiculous idea! I''m not going to do that. I really don''t me you; you didn''t mean to."


    Yang Chen inwardly groaned. It was even more frustrating when it wasn''t intentional! Why did he have such bad luck? Finally mustering the courage to sneak around at night to woo his wife, only to end up touching his sister-inw!


    But the most annoying part hadn''t even begun. While Yang Chen was talking to Hui Lin in her room, Lin Ruoxi had been waiting in her own room for quite a while and started sensing something amiss. She thought maybe Hui Lin couldn''t find where to put the pajamas or encountered some other small problem. Eventually, she reluctantly paused the yback on the TV and walked back to her room.


    Both Yang Chen and Hui Lin heard Lin Ruoxi''s footsteps approaching, but they were equally helpless. Yang Chen couldn''t possibly smash through a window and jump out to escape this situation. There were no hiding ces in Lin Ruoxi''s room, nothing to conceal with!


    So, when Lin Ruoxi reached the door of the room and looked up, she saw Yang Chen looking awkward, and beside him, Hui Lin standing with a flushed face and a strange expression.


    Lin Ruoxi first looked slightly puzzled, but upon seeing Hui Lin''s unusual expression, she sensed something amiss.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Ruoxi frowned and asked Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen wanted to exin, but he couldn''t think of any reason why he would be in Lin Ruoxi''s room in the first ce.


    Indeed, Lin Ruoxi didn''t expect Yang Chen to provide any exnation. Her autumn-like eyes gradually turned as cold as a thousand-year-old pond, making Yang Chen''s scalp tingle and his bones chill.


    "What''s the matter, can''te up with an exnation?" Lin Ruoxi asked coldly.


    Yang Chen hesitated for a long time, then chuckled awkwardly, "Well, you know, husband and wife... hehe, just wanted to check how you were sleeping. That''s not too much, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to have anticipated that Yang Chen would use their marital rtionship as an excuse and asked again, "Then what about Hui Lin? Are you going to tell me that just a nce from you makes her blush like that?"


    Hui Lin almost buried her head into her chest, silently moving behind Lin Ruoxi, not daring to utter a word.


    Yang Chen scratched his head, truly at a loss for how to exin. He wasn''t someone who could be easily molded or manipted, so he mustered up his courage and blurted out, "Let me tell you the truth. I originally wanted to, uh, have a romantic moment with you tonight. But, uh, things didn''t go as nned, and I identally bumped into something. But don''t worry, I didn''t... you know, do anything. So it''s all good!"


    If anyone else heard this, they would definitely be bewildered. However, Lin Ruoxi was exceptionally clever and, considering Hui Lin''s expression and Yang Chen''s usual demeanor, she quickly pieced together what had happened.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s defiant and resigned look, as if he didn''t care about any scolding or punishment, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    "Romantic moment?! Is this guy only capable of thinking about such underhanded methods?!" Lin Ruoxi thought to herself. She had been trying to make amends these days, but couldn''t hemunicate openly and honestly with her?


    How could a husband sneak into his wife''s bed in the middle of the night, attempting such a thing?!


    However, Lin Ruoxi overlooked the pressure she had put on Yang Chen. After nearly half a year of coldness and harsh words, she hadn''t given Yang Chen any chance to approach her affectionately. How could Yang Chen dare to face her head-on?


    Thus, Yang Chen had developed a habit of taking unconventional approaches. At the first opportunity, he never considered that Lin Ruoxi might agree to share a bed with him.


    The situation had escted further for Yang Chen, as his ns werepletely derailed by Hui Lin''s unexpected appearance.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t contain her anger and frustration. Seeing her sister, whom she had treated like her own sibling, now involved in a blurry rtionship with her husband, was too much to bear.


    "Get out. You''re not allowed in my room ever again," Lin Ruoxi managed to say through clenched teeth, her voice icy and devoid of emotion despite the seething fury within.


    Yang Chen realized Lin Ruoxi was genuinely furious, regretting how blunt and crude his words had been. Even if that was his true intention, he should have approached it more tactfully.


    "Ruoxi..." he started.


    "Get out!" Lin Ruoxi shot him a re, her fragrant shoulders trembling with anger.


    Yang Chen had no choice but to leave, knowing he had to wait until she cooled down in a few days to exin properly. Any attempt now would be as effective as talking to a brick wall.


    Dejectedly, Yang Chen slinked back to his own room, leaving Lin Ruoxi and Hui Lin standing at the doorway, both women silent for quite some time.


    Finally, Hui Lin spoke softly, "Sister, I''m sorry."


    Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes briefly. "It''s not your fault. You don''t have to apologize."


    "Well, actually..."


    "It''s okay, no need to exin. I''m not ming you. I''m just tired and want to rest early. You should go to bed too," Lin Ruoxi said, walking over to her bed and starting to arrange her nket.


    Hui Lin was taken aback, wanting to ask if Lin Ruoxi still wanted to watch the Korean drama, but she realized it was not the right moment. Clearly, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t in the mood anymore.


    Feeling a mix ofplex emotions, bitter and sour, Hui Lin bid softly, "Goodnight, sister," and silently retreated to her room to rest.


    Alone in her room after Hui Lin left, Lin Ruoxi copsed on her bed, feeling utterly drained. Staring nkly at the ceiling, she murmured to herself, "Lin Ruoxi, now even I''m starting to dislike you."

 Chapter 364: Distress

    <h4>Chapter 364: Distress</h4>


    The events of the night yed out like a farce, leaving Yang Chen reluctant to meet Lin Ruoxi''s gaze over breakfast the next morning. It wasn''t that Yang Chen was shy; rather, he felt that his actions were quite childish and, to make matters worse, they had failed! He felt too embarrassed to face anyone.


    Lin Ruoxi, on the other hand, behaved as if nothing had happened at all, quietly eating her breakfast. Iceberg as she was, her emotions were inscrutable as usual.


    The most distressed and nervous was Huilin, caught between the two. Last night, Yang Chen had touched her body and kissed her on the earlobe, leaving Huilin flushed and restless, unable to sleep all night.


    Raised under strong traditional values and always intended to be a lifelong nun under Master Yunmiao''s guidance, Huilin had never expected to be forcibly ced in this household by her grandmother and pressured to get close to Yang Chen for a lifelongmitment.


    Initially, seeing the emotional entanglement between Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, Huilin had decided not to meddle. But now, she found it hard not to get involved herself.


    Huilin knew that despite saying she didn''t mind outwardly, she cared deeply inside. She had grown up under strict traditional upbringing, never having been touched by another man beforest night. How could she simply let it go when she had been kissed, held, and touched by her sister-inw''s husband?


    But that man was her brother-inw...


    Distressed, Huilin barely ate a few spoonfuls of congee that morning, then pushed her bowl aside, losing her appetitepletely.


    Wang Mama noticed and asked with concern, "Huilin, are you feeling unwell somewhere? Why aren''t you eating?"


    Huilin shook her head quickly. "No, Wang Mama, I''m just not very hungry. I''m fine."


    "Oh," Wang Mama nodded skeptically, understanding that young people often had various worries and didn''t press further.


    Just as Huilin felt like her body was stiffening ufortably in the chair, feeling extremely uneasy, the doorbell rang.


    "I''ll get it!" Huilin eximed as if she had found a way to escape, rushing over to answer the door.


    Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi exchanged a nce, Lin Ruoxi''s gaze as cold as frost.


    Yang Chen scratched his nose, deciding it was best not to meet this woman''s eyes directly. Perhaps it would take at least a week for things to thaw a little.


    "Who could it be so early in the morning?" Wang Mama wondered aloud.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "Maybe someone''s here to wish us a Happy New Year again."


    Huilin gently opened the door, her face initially rxed with a slight smile. However, upon seeing the two people standing outside, her expression immediately froze. Her small mouth became round, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Outside stood two elderly individuals, specifically an elderly man apanied by an older woman who resembled a servant. The man wore a thick, crimson Tang suit, paired with ck coarse trousers and ck-and-white handmade cloth shoes. His neatlybed gray-white hair was adorned with numerous age spots and kindly wrinkles adorned his face. His stature seemed slightly stooped, or perhaps he was naturally diminutive, appearing thin and somewhat petite.


    The elderly woman behind him wore a gray cotton coat reminiscent of the Republican era clothing. She too had a kindly expression, her white hair well-kept, and she appeared lively.


    Upon seeing Huilin, the elderly man seemed to regard her as a cherished granddaughter. His face lit up with more wrinkles as he kindly surveyed Huilin and asked, "You must be the youngdy from the Lin family, all grown up now."


    Huilin finally confirmed that she hadn''t mistaken the identity of the visitors. She quickly took three steps back, her expression serious with a mix of reverence and excitement, bowing deeply with two consecutive ny-degree bows.


    "Commander-in-chief! Good day!" Huilin''s peculiar gesture immediately caught the attention of the other three inside the house. Why was this girl suddenly bowing? Who hade?


    The elderly man waved his hand warmly and said, "I retired from that job long ago, don''t be like this. I came early today, hope I didn''t disturb your breakfast?"


    "Just happened to disturb, oh no, no disturbance!" Huilin nearly blurted out the truth, her face flushing red as she anxiously struggled to find the right words.


    The elderly man chuckled, "Don''t be nervous, I''m not a man-eating monster."


    As if Huilin could help being nervous? Although she had spent most of her childhood training at Emei, rarely returning to Yanjing, she had seen this man''s face only a handful of times, always following her grandmother. Yet she dared not forget his appearance.


    He was one of the architects who helped Yanxia rise to be a world power, a founding father of the nation!


    Leaving aside anything else, despite Lin''s family being an old and respected n in Yanjing, they were just second-ratepared to the family that he had single-handedly propelled to the pinnacle.


    If not for the era when this man wielded great influence, when inte media was still in its infancy and televisions were rare in Yanxia, his presence would have been as eye-catching as that of a century-old figure!


    Unfortunately, times had changed. After his retirement, few young people remembered him, and those who did only recalled vague outlines.


    Huilin, after all, was not some recluse or high-ranking figure. She was just a young girl with a simple mind and upbringing. Seeing a figure of this elder statesman''s level behind the scenes of the country, naturally, she was both shocked and fearful.


    "I may be quite a bit older than your grandfather, but we can consider ourselves peers in conversation. If you find it awkward to address me otherwise, just call me Grandpa Yang," Yang Gongming said with a smile, seeing Huilin unsure how to respond.


    Huilin softly replied, "Yes, Grandpa Yang."


    After the initial nervousness of Yang Gongming''s sudden arrival passed, Huilin reasoned that he must havee to speak on behalf of his grandson, Yang Lie. She anxiously looked towards Yang Chen, seated at the dining table.


    However, Yang Gongming simply walked over to Yang Chen with a gentle smile and spoke slowly, "Young man, no need to stare at me. Have your breakfast. I''m a bit impatient, and us old folks wake up early. We can talk after you finish eating."


    Yang Chen''s hearing was sharp; he had heard Huilin call him "Commander-in-chief." Piecing it together, considering Huilin''s position as a granddaughter of the Lin family, the only person she would bow to and address as "Commander-in-chief" could be the Grand Commander of Yanxia.


    This position was akin to the Speaker of the Parliament in Sam Nation¡ªless prestigious than the Prime Minister, but crucial in coordinating national policies.


    Although Yang Chen kept up with the news, he had never seen this elderly man before. He spected that he must be the retired Grand Commander. Facing such a senior statesman, who referred to himself as "Grandpa Yang," how could Yang Chen not know who he was?


    Looking at the weathered face, the amiable smile, and the unabashedly observant manner as he leisurely surveyed the vi''s decor, Yang Chen smiled wryly. There was truly no ce to hide. He had thought having a father-inw who was a militarymander was enough of a joke, but now his father-inw''s father turned out to be a national leader.


    Having not seen any of his own rtives for over twenty years and only returning to the country a year ago, why were so many important figures suddenly connected to him?


    Lin Ruoxi, upon seeing Yang Gongming, was initially puzzled but soon recognized him. Not to mention Wang Mama, who had aged considerably over the years. Even she, with her timid demeanor, couldn''t eat anymore, ncing around uncertainly before excusing herself to the kitchen to boil water and disappearing in a sh.


    After contemting for a moment, Lin Ruoxi knew Yang Gongming''s background. Combined with the recent events involving Yang Lie and Yang Chen''s reaction, she vaguely sensed a significant connection between this dignitary and Yang Chen.


    However, the more she thought about it, the more incredulous it seemed. With the same surname Yang, could this man possibly be a member of Yanxia''s top families, akin to the founding fathers after the nation''s rise?


    It couldn''t be true, could it? If it were, wouldn''t that make Yang Chen part of an aristocratic family, akin to the legendary first-born party after the founding fathers?


    Furrowing her brow, Lin Ruoxi discreetly nced at Yang Chen. He didn''t seem much different from when he used to sellmb skewers.

 Chapter 365: What Counts

    <h4>Chapter 365: What Counts</h4>


    Continuing with their meal had lost its vor. Yang Chen had managed to finish hisrge bowl of porridge, while Lin Ruoxi took a few bites before setting her chopsticks down, mirroring Huilin''s actions.


    Wang Mama swiftly cleared the table like a whirlwind, but she promptly handed over the task of brewing tea to Huilin. Wang Mama clearly felt hesitant to brew tea in the presence of such a distinguished figure.


    What puzzled Wang Mama even more was why such an eminent person had suddenly shown up at their home. Could Lin Ruoxi''s business have grown so vast that even national leaders felt the need to drop by for a visit?


    Yang Gongming was currently examining a painting by a Western artist that Lin Ruoxi had bought. The elderly woman, seeing that Yang Chen and the others were waiting for Yang Gongming, urged him, "Master, we''ve finished eating."


    Yang Gongming turned around with a smile and pointed at the oil painting on the wall, saying to Lin Ruoxi, "This Western painting looks nice, but I still think a photograph is more realistic."


    "Hmm," Lin Ruoxi wasn''t sure how to respond. Should she say itcked artistic merit? That would be too blunt. Should she agree? She felt ufortable doing so, so she settled for a nonmittal sound of acknowledgment.


    Yang Gongming didn''t mind. He turned to Yang Chen and asked, "Yang Chen, I assume you chose your own name."


    Yang Chen nodded indifferently, "It''s just a code. What surname, what name¡ªit doesn''t matter to me."


    "Young man, you shouldn''t say things like that. One should not forget their roots, just like loving one''s countryes first, then one''s family. If you can be indifferent about your own roots, what else would you care about?" Yang Gongming spoke gently.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt like his words had hit cotton; the old man''s words were soft, and he wore a smile. They say not to bite the hand that feeds you, and now that the old man was speaking so kindly, it wouldn''t be right to be confrontational. Besides, it wasn''t proper to bully an elderly person.


    "Are you here to discuss my name today?" Yang Chen tried to steer the conversation back on track as quickly as possible.


    Yang Gongming nodded, "It is indeed an important matter, but I would prefer to discuss it in a quieter ce. Would that be possible?"


    "There''s nothing to hide. Say it here or forget it," Yang Chen impatiently retorted.


    "Yang Chen, you can''t speak like that!" Lin Ruoxi frowned and shot Yang Chen a re. This guy was too rude. Regardless of whether the other person was someone she didn''t want to see, he was still an elder. Moreover, the tone should be one of discussion and consultation. How could he speak so rudely?


    "Mr. Yang, if you don''t mind, how about we discuss it in my study?" Lin Ruoxi suggested, attempting to smooth over the atmosphere.


    Yang Chen realized he had been a bit too harsh in his tone. Seeing Lin Ruoxi taking the initiative to ease tensions, he didn''t say anything more.


    Yang Gongming wasn''t offended either. He nodded graciously, "Thank you, youngdy."


    Lin Ruoxi stood up and gestured politely, indicating for Yang Gongming and the elderly woman to follow her upstairs.


    Before going upstairs, Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a displeased look that clearly said, "Come up with me!"


    Yang Chen felt a bit peculiar in her heart. Usually, she rarely cared about her own affairs, much less the matters of others. But today, why was Lin Ruoxi so concerned about her and the elderly man? Could it be because of the old man''s esteemed status?


    Actually, Lin Ruoxi herself found this question somewhat strange. She just felt that she should behave better in front of this old man. That was all.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi take Yang Gongming upstairs, Yang Chen knew it was not necessary for him to follow, so he leisurely walked upstairs.


    Huiling was downstairs, about to brew tea for Yang Gongming, when she saw the four of them already upstairs. She stood still in anxious anticipation.


    At the door of the study, Lin Ruoxi opened it for Yang Gongming, who gratefully said, "Thank you," and entered the study with the elderly woman.


    What made Lin Ruoxi feel shy and blush was that the kindly old woman, before entering the study, had smiled and said, "This little girl is so pretty." Although it was a fondpliment from an elder to a younger person, Lin Ruoxi, who hadn''t experienced such treatment in years, felt ufortable.


    Later, Yang Chen also entered the study. Seeing this, Lin Ruoxi intended to close the door and go downstairs.


    However, just as she was about to leave, she was called back by Yang Gongming from inside the study, "Ruoxi,e in as well. You have the right to hear these things too."


    Lin Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled slightly. Yang Gongming already knew who she was? She had the right to hear? What did he mean? Could Yang Chen really be...?


    With a bit of nervousness, Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, nodded, and walked into the study, closing the door behind her.


    Instantly, the study fell silent. A few strands of early morning sunlight streamed through the blinds, warming up the room and dispelling some of the heaviness.


    Yang Gongming looked around and, seeing the shelves full of books, smiled and asked, "Ruoxi, have you read all these books?"


    Lin Ruoxi replied softly, "Yes."


    "Well done. Although ancient wisdom says a woman without talent is virtuous, a woman with education always understands things better. Especially when managing the affairs of arge family, you can''t do it well without ink. This is a good thing." Yang Gongming nced at Yang Chen with satisfaction and continued, "Yang Chen, I''m very pleased with the daughter-inw you''ve chosen."


    Daughter-inw?!


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened suddenly, nearly feeling as if her brain was deprived of oxygen. She awkwardly turned her head and looked at Yang Chen beside her, who remained silent.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows. He hadn''t expected Yang Gongming to casually mention their blood rtionship like this.


    "I never said I had any grandfather. I think you''ve mistaken me for someone else, old man," Yang Chen finally replied calmly.


    Yang Gongming seemed not to mind, as if he hadn''t heard Yang Chen''s words. His eyes flickered with memories, and his tone drifted vaguely as he said, "Over twenty years ago, in a winter much like this one, my son Yang Pojun and his fianc¨¦e Guo Xuehua, who hadn''t yet married into our family, gave birth to my grandson."


    However, both of them kept it from me because the child was conceived before my daughter-inw entered our family. They thought I didn''t know, but in fact, I knew all along.


    Fortunately, they didn''t abort the child. If they had, I would have certainly stopped them. Since it was Heaven''s will for the child to be born, we shouldn''t erase his existence. Even though he hadn''t been born yet, he was a life of our Yang family, my grandson or granddaughter.


    It''s just unfortunate that at that time, I was at a crucial stage of running for the position of a delegate to the National People''s Congress. All members of the Yang family, both direct and coteral, totaling over a hundred people, were waiting for my ascension to consolidate our family''s position.


    It was during the period when our Yang family was rapidly developing in Yan City. Anyone''s ascension meant absolute prosperity for the family. However, if I had failed in that election, it would have been inevitable for our deeply-rooted Yang family to face suppression. Many of our state-owned enterprises and local officials connected to our family would have suffered, with nothing left.


    At that time, I simply didn''t have the leisure to consider the secret birth of my grandson. Moreover, I was well aware that an unwed pregnancy and childbirth would be a scandal for a family like ours in that era.


    My son and daughter-inw were well aware of this as well. So, they ced my grandson in an orphanage. Their n was to bring him back after I finished my campaign."


    As Yang Gongming slowly recounted the story, Yang Chen''s expression varied.


    Lin Ruoxi also gradually understood the truth of the matter. From initial shock, her gaze softened as she looked at Yang Chen beside her.


    So, his background was so tumultuous?


    "Later, I lived up to everyone''s expectations. With the help of many students and colleagues, Iid a solid foundation for the Yang family''s stable development in Yan City. I remember on the day of my election, my first thought was how to bring our grandson back home. How could I have been elected safely if that little guy was suffering in an orphanage? But when my son and daughter-inw went back to that orphanage, it had been demolished. Those children were gone, and no one knew where they had gone, especially our little guy who was only a few months old at the time." Sadness flickered in Yang Gongming''s eyes. The events of that year were vivid in his mind, a burden that weighed heavily on the old man.


    Upon hearing this, the elderly woman beside Yang Gongming also looked sorrowful, quietly wiping away tears from her eyes.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at the silentlyposed Yang Chen beside her. So, he truly grew up without parents from a young age. How did he manage to grow up like this?


    At the same time, Lin Ruoxi also understood why Yang Chen said things like "never say beg" to Guo Xuehua, who knelt down that day. It seemed that Yang Chen had known all along, and now she understood the real reason he didn''t kill Yang Lie.


    "Do you think saying all this is going to make a difference? Since I can remember, there haven''t been any so-called rtives in my world. Just like my personal records at the police station, I''ve forgotten everything before the age of five. Whether I was adopted or sold off, all I have is a surname that someone told me. After five, I went abroad, and until now, I don''t even know how I managed to survive to stand here," Yang Chenughed bitterly. "Even the Monkey King knew he came out of a stone. When I don''t even feel human anymore, who can tell me where I came from in this world? Besides the pain of letting go of my body, do you know what it feels like not even knowing who you are? What can your so-called sorrowpare to?"


    Yang Gongming was speechless, looking at Yang Chen in silence.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes reddened slightly. At this moment, Yang Chen''s usual careless demeanor was gone, reced by an aura of destion like an entire person covered by a bleak and lifeless desert, despairing without any vitality.


    "My heart is already weary. I have no desire for revenge against anyone, but I hope you won''t disturb my life. I just want to live quietly and have nothing to do with the outside world," Yang Chen said, turning to leave the study.


    "Wait!" Yang Gongming suddenly shouted.


    Yang Chen paused, about to turn back, when he heard a heavy thud on the floor.


    That sound? Yang Chen''s eyes widened suddenly. Turning around, he saw Yang Gongming kneeling on the ground with a serious expression!


    Not only Yang Chen, but even Lin Ruoxi and the elderly woman''s faces turned pale!


    Whether they were elders or leaders, for Yang Gongming to kneel before his grandson was an unprecedented challenge to everyone''s emotional limits!

 Chapter 366: Regret

    <h4>Chapter 366: Regret</h4>


    Yang Gongming, looking equally shaken, nced at Yang Chen andughed heartily.


    "Don''t think of me as an old man shamelessly kneeling before you. The person kneeling isn''t your grandfather, elder, or retired official. I am representing the hundreds of Yang family members who survived because of your sacrifice. This is a debt the Yang family owes you. Though my kneeling may notpensate for much, I hope it brings me some peace."


    With that, Yang Gongming slowly stood up, his chest proudly lifted, showing no shame, but rather a sense of relief.


    "You think this will make me ept you?" Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh.


    Yang Gongming shook his head, his voice firm. "I don''t expect you to ept us because I knelt. I''ve said it before; as your grandfather, as your elder, I''ve never felt the need to kneel before you. No matter how guilty I feel, I have no reason to kneel to my grandson. Simrly, let me say something that may seem extreme but is, I believe, the truth: As parents, we never need to feel guilty toward our children, because without parents, there would be no children! Although your parents didn''t raise you, they gave birth to you. Even if you endured great suffering afterward, you can''t erase the fact they gave you life. Their intention was never to bring you into this world to suffer. Even deciding to have you at that time involved great risk. You can hate them, but you can''t deny they are your parents, nor can you deny the life they gave you."


    Yang Chen said nothing, trying to find a rebuttal but realizing he couldn''t argue against Yang Gongming''s words.


    Perhaps, deep down, he hadn''tpletely severed his feelings for his family. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have told Guo Xuehua not to expect anything from him, nor would he have spared Yang Lie.


    Yang Chen knew that despite being called a "god" by the outside world, he was still just a person. He could do things others couldn''t, but he still had human emotions. He was still young, though he had experienced much, making his heart feel old. Yet emotionally, he was still immature. He could love and enjoy being loved; he could also feel hate and anger.


    He had once taught Tangtang not to take the mother-daughter conflicts too seriously. Being a mother and a daughter was a great fate. In the grand scheme of the world, in the vast universe, his pain and struggles were insignificant.


    But humans are contradictory. Teaching Tangtang was one thing, but his situation was far from a simple parent-child argument.


    It seemed Yang Gongming had finished speaking. He signaled to the olddy behind him, preparing to leave the room.


    As he passed by Lin Ruoxi, Yang Gongming smiled, "Ruoxi, I''m sorry for frightening you."


    "No, it''s fine," Lin Ruoxi didn''t know how to address Yang Gongming. Technically, she should call him "grandfather" because of her marriage to Yang Chen, but she couldn''t bring herself to say it, feeling awkward.


    Turning back, Yang Gongming looked regretfully at Yang Chen. "Your mother knows you''re her son now. She''s been looking for you for over twenty years, setting up many orphanages to make up for her regret. As her father-inw, I pity her. She wants to see you, but for various reasons, she''s been confined by Pojun and can''t leave. Though I am Pojun''s father, I never interfere in their affairs. If you can, I hope you''ll let that poor woman see you. This is just an old man''s wish. I understand it might be painful for you to see them, so I won''t force it."


    With that, Yang Gongming and the olddy left the study, heading downstairs.


    Only when the sound of Wang Ma and Huilin bidding farewell to Yang Gongming reached the study did Yang Chen slowly turn around.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen''s expressionless face, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere orfort him but didn''t know how. In the end, they both stood in silence.


    After a long while, Yang Chen''s lips curled into a faint, mocking smile. He nudged his lips toward Lin Ruoxi. "Hey, darling, don''t you have any thoughts to share with your husband?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s forced light-heartedness, Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond with her usual cold stare but asked seriously, "What are you nning to do?"


    "What do you mean, what do I n to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Just now, Elder Yang said that Madam Guo is being confined by Yang Siling. Aren''t you..." Lin Ruoxi didn''t finish her sentence, fearing it might anger Yang Chen. The more Yang Chen seemed unaffected, the more she found him terrifying. It was too abnormal.


    Yang Chen walked slowly to the leather swivel chair by Lin Ruoxi''s desk, sat downzily, and stretched. "I thought you were going to say something serious. Wife, your husband turned out to be a high-ranking figure in the political elite. Don''t you think you''ve hit the jackpot with your risky investment?" Yang Chen winked at Lin Ruoxi.


    Ignoring his joke, Lin Ruoxi said, "Yang Chen, don''t be like this. I know you must be feeling very upset inside."


    "What do you know?!"


    Yang Chen suddenly sprang from his seat, pouncing on Lin Ruoxi and pinning her against the wall behind her.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned pale with fright, feeling as if Yang Chen had transformed into a beast, pressing her against the wall with overwhelming force.


    Yang Chen''s face loomedrge before her, appearing more menacing and irate than ever. His eyes, tinged with a hint of crimson, were zing with fury.


    His hands, as solid as iron, were nted on either side of Lin Ruoxi''s shoulders. His hot breath fell on her face.


    The terrifying aura felt like a massive boulder on her chest, making it difficult to breathe.


    However, Lin Ruoxi bit her lower lip, mustering all her strength to open her eyes and meet Yang Chen''s gaze defiantly.


    Yang Chenughed derisively at the unyielding beauty before him. "Woman, do you know what it''s like to eat human flesh? Let me tell you, it''s not much different from eating raw rat meat. Oh, right, you''ve probably never had the chance to eat rat meat. Do you know what it''s like to y dead in a pile of rotting corpses for three days and three nights? Let me tell you, maggots and some worm-like creatures, much longer than earthworms, will crawl into your nose and out of your ears. Do you know what it feels like to be injected with over a dozen types of biochemical drugs and used as ab rat? It''s like countless knives scraping the flesh inside your body, scraping for a week, half a month! Do you kno¡ª"


    Yang Chen couldn''t continue.


    With unwavering eyes filled with bloodshot veins, Lin Ruoxi abruptly kissed Yang Chen on the lips.


    Yang Chen felt the cool, soft, jasmine-scented lips block all his words with an unskilled but forceful kiss.


    Was he being kissed forcefully by this woman?!


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes remained open, their gazes locked, lips intertwined, and noses brushing against each other.


    Her breathing was rapid, revealing her inner turmoil and tension.


    The sweet fragrance fermented madly in an instant, intoxicating Yang Chen.


    But then, he saw clearly that Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were gradually filling with tears. The tears gathered and finally streamed down her face.


    Because Lin Ruoxi kissed him so forcefully, their cheeks pressed tightly together, leaving no gap between them. Yang Chen could feel the scorching heat of Lin Ruoxi''s tears on their cheeks.


    For a long time, as Yang Chen forgot time and ce, Lin Ruoxi finally moved her lips away. She looked at Yang Chen silently, her expression as cold as ever.


    "I know you''re in pain. I''ve felt the same pain. When I poured all my efforts and abandoned my life to protect everything my grandmother left behind, that man who never fulfilled his father''s duties spent his days in debauchery, colluding with outsiders to bully, insult, and even hit me. I thought about dying, about taking him down with me, about anything to make him disappear or to end my own suffering. Even when he went mad, I never felt sorry for him. I even thought he got off easy. But when you told me he died in the asylum, I felt ashamed of my own sadness. That night, I lost my mind and prayed he wouldn''t suffer in another world."


    Lin Ruoxi''s lips trembled as she spoke, her eyes filled with tears. "You gave me the chance to be myself again. So I hope you won''t end up like I did, regretting not seeing someone onest time before they died. Even if he didn''t recognize me, just seeing him once would have eased my pain. No matter how much you can''t ept that person, in this world, couples can divorce, friends can part, and colleagues can change. But parents and children are bound by life and death."


    Yang Chen''s eyes gradually cleared as he looked at the tear-streaked face of the woman before him. His expression softened.


    Then, with a self-mocking smile, he murmured, "No wonder the old man said it''s a good thing for women to read more."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t catch what Yang Chen said and blinked in confusion, puzzled.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen, as quick as lightning, nted a hard kiss on Lin Ruoxi''s left cheek!


    Lin Ruoxi let out a surprised cry, feeling like her cheek had been suctioned by a plunger.


    "So soft, just as tender as your lips."


    Yang Chen praised, smacking his lips, andughed heartily. He moved away from Lin Ruoxi and walked out of the study.


    Feeling a mix of embarrassment, annoyance, and a bit of happiness, Lin Ruoxi watched Yang Chen leave so abruptly. She called out worriedly, "Where are you going?"


    Yang Chen waved his hand behind him, "Your husband is going to make up for your regrets."

 Chapter 367: A Favor

    <h4>Chapter 367: A Favor</h4>


    Whether they would truly reunite or the mother-son bond would ultimately remain severed, Yang Chen felt Lin Ruoxi''s words were right. If he didn''t go to see her, he might never get the chance again.


    Yang Chen couldn''t deny the internal struggle he felt. Therefore, he should face it head-on and do what needed to be done rather than pretending to be cold and indifferent, ignoring the Yang family.


    However, ording to Yang Gongming, Guo Xuehua had been confined by Yang Pojun, and the location was Yang Pojun''s military districtpound in Zhonghai. Regardless of Yang Pojun''s reasons for stopping Guo Xuehua from seeing him, Yang Chen neither knew the ce nor could he enter a highly secure military area without proper clearance.


    Before setting out, Yang Chen had the Sea Eagle team help him find the address of Yang Pojun''spound. The coordinates were then uploaded to his car''s navigation system via satellite.


    After nearly an hour of driving, Yang Chen finally reached the location marked on the map.


    It was a suburban area close to the southwestern hilly regions of Zhonghai. Aside from a few tallmunication towers, thendscape was dotted with rolling hills.


    It was winter, and the mountains were covered in yellowish vegetation, making the view quite expansive.


    Yang Chen slowed his car and carefully looked around until he saw a residential area guarded by soldiers.


    The entire area consisted of single-story houses with a slightly traditional design in grayish-blue tones, simple yet elegant.


    Situated at the foot of the hill, the area looked somewhat deste. Outside the tall walls were rows of military jeeps and some transport trucks.


    Yang Chen parked his car in the lot outside thepound and got out. Looking at theplex, which appeared evenrger up close, Yang Chen guessed it housed many military personnel, whether technical or armed forces. Otherwise, why build so many houses?


    As he walked to the gate, he saw two stone lions nking therge red gate. Behind two lush Japanese ck pines stood two soldiers in thick military uniforms.


    Seeing Yang Chen casually dressed and approaching the gate, the soldiers stepped forward, blocking his path without any change in expression.


    "Stop. Who are you?" barked a square-faced soldier.


    Yang Chen smiled. "I''m here to see yourmander and visit someone."


    "Themander isn''t someone you can just see. If you want to enter, show your pass!" the soldier demanded sternly.


    Yang Chen frowned. A pass? He didn''t have one. No one had told him about needing a pass.


    That old man really dropped the ball. He had told Yang Chen toe and visit but didn''t leave him a pass. How was he supposed to get in? Climb over the wall?


    Climbing over the wall would mean forcibly entering. Forcibly entering would lead to a confrontation with the soldiers inside. While Yang Chen wasn''t afraid, there was no need to start a fight right away.


    "No pass, no entry!" the soldier reiterated.


    Yang Chen sighed, thought for a moment, and then reached into his pocket, pulling out a pack of cheap cigarettes he had left, barely two yuan. He reluctantly looked at it before offering it to the soldiers with a smile.


    "Guys, can you do me a favor? These two cigarettes are for you."


    The two soldiers exchanged nces, both silently questioning if this guy had a screw loose.


    "Don''t try to be friendly with us. We don''t smoke, and you''re not getting in!" The soldier said sternly, thinking to himself how anyone could try to bribe them with such cheap cigarettes.


    Yang Chen quickly put the two cigarettes back in his pocket, scratching his head, thinking of what to say next. However, seeing the soldiers already impatiently reaching for their rifles, he realized he had better tread carefully.


    "Are you done? If you keep causing trouble, we have the right to shoot you as a spy!" the square-faced soldier threatened.


    Yang Chen felt frustrated, wondering if he really had to force his way in and knock these soldiers out. He couldn''t just leave without aplishing anything.


    At that moment, two ck Audi A6s nked a ck A8, slowly pulling up to the entrance of thepound.


    Yang Chen turned around to see seven or eight men in bodyguard uniforms cautiously getting out of the A6s and surrounding the A8. A tall, young man emerged from the front passenger seat, opened the rear door, and a middle-aged man in a gray jacket stepped out.


    Yang Chen was surprised to see that it was Premier Ning Guangyao and his son Ning Guodong, whom he had just met a few days ago.


    Ning Guangyao, noticing Yang Chen, frowned slightly, as if trying to recall who he was. Then he smiled warmly and, nked by his bodyguards, approached Yang Chen. "You''re from Yu Lei International, aren''t you?"


    Yang Chen was surprised that Ning Guangyao remembered him. It seemed that the Premier was particrly interested in Yu Lei. Yang Chen vividly recalled the eager looks Ning Guangyao and his son had given Lin Ruoxi that day.


    "Premier, you have a good memory," Yang Chen responded casually.


    Ning Guodong, not having a clear impression of Yang Chen, quickly connected the dots when he heard he was from Yu Lei International. His mind immediately shed to Lin Ruoxi''s image, and he asked Yang Chen, "Did youe here alone? Is your President Lin here too?"


    Yang Chen felt a twinge of annoyance but couldn''t very well deal with it openly in front of everyone. He responded dismissively, "What does my being here have to do with our President Lin?"


    "Then what are you doing here?" Ning Guodong realized his question was inappropriate. Even if Lin Ruoxi were here, she wouldn''t be outside a military districtpound.


    Yang Chen sighed. "I''m trying to get in to see someone, but they won''t let me in."


    Ning Guangyao gave his son aplex look, sighed slightly, and then asked Yang Chen, "Who are you trying to see?"


    "I''m here to see Commander Yang Pojun, or more specifically, his wife," Yang Chen replied.


    Ning Guangyao was a bit surprised. "You know Commander Yang? Why do you want to see his wife?"


    "It''s a personal matter. Premier, maybe you could do me a favor and let them allow me in," Yang Chen said with a yful smile.


    Ning Guodong felt ufortable with Yang Chen''s casual demeanor in front of his father and himself. He sneered, "Why should we take someone as glib as you inside? Do you think you deserve to be here? You''re just a¡ª"


    "Guodong!" Ning Guangyao immediately cut his son off, scolding, "Who taught you to speak so rudely?!"


    Yang Chen''s eyes had already started to turn cold. If Ning Guangyao hadn''t intervened in time, Yang Chen felt he would have already pped Ning Guodong, likely knocking out several of his teeth.


    Ning Guodong also realized that he had overreacted. Normally, he wouldn''t behave this way, but Yang Chen was different from others. Usually, even high-ranking officials, when speaking to him, would be respectful and deferential. This was not only because Ning Guangyao, the Premier, was his biological father but also because the Ning family was one of the most powerful families in Yanjing, with deep roots and unmatched influence.


    ustomed to being superior since childhood, Ning Guodong felt a strong sense of imbnce when faced with Yang Chen, who ignored his status.


    After educating his son, Ning Guangyao gave Yang Chen an amused look and said, "You''re quite an interesting young man. I''m in a good mood today, so I''ll help you out. Let''s see what you''re here to do."


    "Father¡ª" Ning Guodong started to protest but fell silent when Ning Guangyao gave him a stern look. Frustrated, Ning Guodong red at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen ignored Ning Guodong and cheerfully thanked Ning Guangyao, "Thank you, Premier."


    At the gate, one of Ning Guangyao''s bodyguards presented a pass, a document bearing the national emblem, to the two soldiers.


    The soldiers had already recognized Premier Ning Guangyao but conducted their routine check before saluting and greeting, "Good day, Premier!"


    Ning Guangyao smiled and returned their greeting, adding, "I know this young man. Let him in with us."


    The soldiers, though feeling contempt for the seemingly arrogant Yang Chen, couldn''t refuse Ning Guangyao''s request and allowed them to pass.


    Inside thepound, Yang Chen realized the ce was a maze of winding paths. Without guidance, it would have taken him at least half an hour to find who he was looking for.


    Following a soldier, Yang Chen walked with Ning Guangyao''s group toward Yang Pojun''s office. Along the way, Yang Chen asked, "Premier, are you here for an inspection as well?"


    Ning Guangyao chuckled, "This is a private visit, not official business. I''ve been friends with Commander Yang and his wife for many years."


    "You might see him, but seeing her is not guaranteed," Yang Chen muttered under his breath.


    Ning Guangyao didn''t catch what Yang Chen said and didn''t pursue it further. At that moment, a tall, muscr man in a beige vest, with a face as stern as stone, emerged from a dark green wooden door to greet them¡ªCommander Yang Pojun himself.

 Chapter 368: No Way

    <h4>Chapter 368: No Way</h4>


    "Premier Ning, such an unexpected visit is truly an honor," Yang Pojunughed heartily, extending his hand to Ning Guangyao from a distance.


    Yang Chen, standing beside Ning Guangyao, waspletely ignored.


    Ning Guangyao smiled, "Yang Pojun, how many times have I told you to call me that only in private meetings? Don''t think I don''t know you''re just being polite."


    "Hehe, you know me well, old Ning. But in front of so many soldiers, I have to show you some respect," Yang Pojun replied.


    Ning Guangyao, though shorter by half a head, casually put his arm around Yang Pojun''s shoulder, sighing, "Thest time we met was during the National People''s Congress meeting. It''s been months already. We old friends hardly get to see each other."


    "I have plenty of free time. As a soldier, as long as there''s no war, there''s not much to do. Unlike you, giving speeches here, conducting inspections there, and always having to visit andfort others. You don''t have much time to meet," Yang Pojun said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you also running for the Politburo Standing Committee? With your qualifications, it''s almost certain you''ll be elected to a national leadership position. You might end up busier than me," Ning Guangyao remarked.


    "Haha, I''ll take your good wishes," Yang Pojunughed.


    The two middle-aged men continued their conversation in the hallway, exchanging words back and forth.


    Ning Guodong and the bodyguards stood behind Ning Guangyao, not daring to interrupt the conversation between the two prominent figures.


    Yang Chen knew Yang Pojun was pretending not to recognize him but didn''t get angry. After all, he wasn''t here for him. He was surprised, though, at how familiar Ning Guangyao and Yang Pojun were with each other. In terms of age, Ning Guangyao was probably a few years older, but the difference wasn''t significant, as generational gaps weren''t as distinct in their time.


    After five or six minutes of chatting, Ning Guangyao finally pointed to Yang Chen and said, "This young man says he''s here to see you and Xuehua. Do you know him? By the way, where is Xuehua?"


    Yang Pojun could no longer ignore Yang Chen. His smile faded as he replied coolly, "That''s a long story. Old Ning, you and your son should go with my adjutant and have a cup of tea. Xuehua isn''t feeling well, so she can''t see you today."


    "Not feeling well? Of course, she wouldn''t befortable if you confined her like a prisoner," Yang Chen sneered.


    Yang Pojun''s face darkened, "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    "Confined?" Ning Guangyao was startled. "What do you mean? Yang Pojun, did you confine Xuehua?"


    Yang Pojun took a deep breath, trying to suppress his anger, and said, "It''s a personal matter between my wife and me, old Ning. No need to worry."


    "How can I not be concerned? I''ve known you and Xuehua for decades. I understand both of your temperaments. Xuehua has always been gentle andpliant with you. Why would you confine her without reason?" Ning Guangyao frowned, full of confusion.


    Yang Pojun''s expression turned serious as he tried to maintain hisposure. "It''s aplicated issue, old Ning. Please, don''t get involved. This is a private matter between my wife and me."


    Yang Chen, watching the exchange, couldn''t help but interject, "If it''s so private, why don''t you exin it to everyone here? Or are you afraid the truth will make you look bad?"


    Yang Pojun''s eyes narrowed, his patience wearing thin. "This is not a matter for public discussion. If you don''t leave, I will have you escorted out."


    Ning Guangyao, sensing the tension, tried to mediate. "Yang Pojun, let''s calm down. Young man, what exactly is your business here? Perhaps there''s a way to resolve this peacefully."


    Yang Chen looked Ning Guangyao in the eye and said, "I''m here to see Guo Xuehua. I believe I have the right to see her."


    Yang Pojun was about to retort when Ning Guangyao raised a hand to stop him. "Let''s take this inside. We can discuss this more privately. Pojun, if Xuehua is truly unwell, we can see for ourselves and then decide what to do."


    Reluctantly, Yang Pojun nodded, "Fine. Follow me."


    With Ning Guangyao''s intervention, the group moved inside, where the discussion would continue away from the prying eyes of the soldiers and bodyguards.


    Yang Pojun''s face grew darker, a sh of anger in his eyes, but he didn''t lose his temper. "It''splicated, Old Ning. Just let it be for now. This young man and I will sort it out."


    He then gave Yang Chen a piercing look. "You,e with me."


    Yang Chen, however, was not about to be pushed around. He stood his ground. "I have nothing to discuss with you in private. If you have something to say, say it now. If not, I''ll find my own way."


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Yang Pojun''s voice was dangerously low.


    "Who I''m talking to depends on your attitude," Yang Chen retorted.


    "Do you think I''ll let you wander around my military camp?" Yang Pojun''s eyes zed with fury. "Do you think I won''t lock you up right here in front of Premier Ning?"


    "Feel free to try," Yang Chen smirked.


    Seeing the tension between the two men, Ning Guangyao, full of confusion, tried to mediate. "What is going on here? Pojun, you need to exin. Who is this young man to you?"


    Yang Pojun remained silent, his gaze murderous as he looked at Yang Chen. As a seasonedmander with countless enemy lives taken, his anger projected a menacing aura, making the bodyguards around Ning Guangyao tense.


    Yang Chen, unafraid, stared back at Yang Pojun. It was clear that this man had a deep aversion to him, which likely exined why Guo Xuehua was being confined. Yang Chen was about to ignore Yang Pojun and find Guo Xuehua himself when a joyful voice came from the arched doorway at the end of the corridor.


    "Yang Chen?!"


    Yang Chen turned to see Guo Xuehua, her hair disheveled and her face incredibly haggard, standing there with tears in her eyes, looking at him with overwhelming emotion. In the short time since theyst met, she seemed to have aged several years. Her face was dull and drawn, her eyes sunken, and her lips pale. Standing in the cold wind, she looked like a withered autumn leaf about to fall.


    Everyone present, including Yang Pojun and Ning Guangyao, was taken aback by her appearance. Ning Guangyao, in particr, seemed horrified and then furious, ring at Yang Pojun with clear disapproval for how he had treated Guo Xuehua.


    Ignoring her own disheveled state, Guo Xuehua, with her hair blowing messily around her face, ran towards Yang Chen with all her might.


    Yang Chen frowned for a moment but ultimately let her embrace him tightly. Guo Xuehua, overwhelmed with joy and relief, clung to Yang Chen, resting her head on his chest, repeatedly crying out, "My child, my child, I''ve finally found you."


    Though her words were somewhat unclear, everyone around heard them distinctly.


    Yang Pojun''s face turned ashen, silent and unresponsive.


    Ning Guangyao and his son, Ning Guodong, were initially shocked and then looked at Yang Pojun and Yang Chen in disbelief.


    Guo Xuehua''s child? Could it be that these two are father and son?


    Though they didn''t fully understand the situation or how the Yang family suddenly had an additional son, the fact that Yang Pojun was trying to cover it up indicated that it wasn''t a baseless im.


    Yang Chen himself wasn''t sure what he was feeling at the moment. His mind was nk, allowing the woman in his arms to cry against his chest, calling him "Yang Chen," "son," and "child." Her voice was hoarse and weak, yet each word felt like a powerful hammer striking his heart.


    It made his heart ache deeply.


    But despite the pain, Yang Chen felt a warmth spreading through him, as if something was slowly melting inside him.


    Is this the feeling he had never experienced before? Yang Chen wondered.


    Guo Xuehua''s bodyguards, Xiao Wen and Xiao Li, had also arrived, their faces flushed with embarrassment and unable to look up at Yang Pojun.


    Yang Pojun red at the two women. "Who allowed you to let thedy out?"


    Xiao Wen and Xiao Li exchanged nces but remained silent, too scared to speak.


    "It was me."


    A weary voice came from the arched doorway. Yang Gongming, looking somewhat mncholic, appeared with the elderly woman beside him.


    "Yang Gong?" Ning Guangyao immediately showed respect, bowing from a distance, prompting Ning Guodong to quickly follow suit, recognizing the senior figure whom even his father had to respect.


    The anger in Yang Pojun''s eyes dissipated instantly. "Father," he said, almost in a whisper.


    "I was the one who let Xuehua out and told her that Yang Chen hade to see her," Yang Gongming sighed as he approached, addressing the stunned and disbelieving Yang Pojun. "Pojun, you''ve gone too far this time. Xuehua wanted to see her son. How could you treat her this way?"


    "Father, I..." Yang Pojun wanted to exin but knew this wasn''t the time. He sighed deeply and nced at the speechless Ning Guangyao, his eyes filled with worry.


    Clearly, he was troubled by the fact that Ning Guangyao and the others had overheard the conversation.


    By this time, Guo Xuehua had cried herself out. Although Yang Chen hadn''t said a word and merely stood there, letting her cry, Guo Xuehua now smiled happily, her hands tenderly cupping Yang Chen''s face, looking at his expressionless face with a captivated, loving gaze.


    "Yang Chen, thank you foring to see me. I''m so happy you came. Now, even if I were to die, I would have no regrets."


    "Don''t talk about dying. That''s not something to say in front of an old man like me," Yang Gongming scolded her lightly, then turned to Ning Guangyao. "Premier Ning, I''m handling family matters. Could I ask you and your son to excuse us for a moment?"


    Ning Guangyao, sensing the gravity of the situation and out of respect for Yang Gongming, nodded. "Of course, Elder Yang. We''ll give you some privacy."


    He then gestured for Ning Guodong and the bodyguards to follow him out of the room, leaving the Yang family to sort out their personal matters.


    Ning Guangyao, though eager to understand the situation, couldn''t ignore Yang Gongming''s request. "Alright, Elder Yang, I''ll take them to Pojun''s office."


    With Ning Guangyao and his group leaving, the corridor fell silent, save for the few of Yang Pojun''s adjutants who stood by solemnly, observing everything.


    Yang Gongming looked at his troubled son, then at the expressionless Yang Chen, and said, "Yang Chen, take your mother to where you''re staying."


    Yang Pojun''s eyes widened, and Guo Xuehua turned to her father-inw in shock, while Yang Chen showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    "Father, how can you let Xuehua go with this boy?" Yang Pojun questioned.


    "Do you want to continue confining Xuehua as if she were a prisoner?" Yang Gongming retorted unhappily. "Besides, Xuehua would certainly like to spend more time with Yang Chen."


    Guo Xuehua nced at Yang Pojun with disappointment and coldness, then looked at the hesitant Yang Chen. She nodded softly, saying, "If Yang Chen is willing, I would be more than happy to go with him. If not, I''ll go back to Yanjing with you, Father-inw."


    "Go back to Yanjing for what? Your health is so fragile. Stay here in Huinan and recover. We don''t need you at the family estate in Yanjing right now, and I n to stay here for a few more days," Yang Gongming said. Turning to Yang Chen, he added, "Yang Chen, don''t hesitate. She is not just anyone; she''s your mother. For the chance to see you, she has worn herself out."


    Yang Chen felt a tremor through his body. Looking at Guo Xuehua''s frail yet contented smile, he sighed and nodded. "Alright, I can take her back with me. I have everything she might need at my ce."


    "No!" Yang Pojun suddenly shouted, his brows furrowed in anger that he could no longer suppress. "Father! Even if it''s your decision, I must defy it this time! I can tolerate their reunion, and I can tolerate you sending Xuehua back to Yanjing. But I cannot ept letting Xuehua live with this boy! What is this?! Am I, her husband, dead? Am I inferior to a brat who has had nothing to do with the Yang family for over twenty years?! Allowing him back into the Yang family is already a huge concession. He''s been defying me at every turn, so why should everything be done his way?!"


    "Pojun!"


    "Don''t say anything, Father! My mind is made up!"


    Yang Pojun''s eyes shed with determination. Suddenly, he pulled a Type 54 pistol from the holster of a nearby adjutant and aimed it straight at Yang Chen''s heart!


    "If you dare take my wife today, regardless of whether your blood runs in my veins, I''d rather shoot you dead as an intruder than let you leave with her!"

 Chapter 369: Superpowers?

    <h4>Chapter 369: Superpowers?</h4>


    Seeing Yang Pojun actually pointing a gun at Yang Chen, Guo Xuehua, like a mother tiger protecting her cub, immediately stood in front of Yang Chen to shield him.


    "Yang Pojun! Have you lost your mind? Yang Chen is your son! Even a tiger does not eat its cubs! Are you worse than an animal?!"


    "An animal¡ª" Yang Pojun''s face turned livid. "Xuehua, you dare say I''m worse than an animal¡ª"


    "Aren''t you? You stopped me from seeing my son, and I tolerated it. You won''t let me go with him, and I tolerated that too. But why do you have to point a gun at him? If you really want to shoot, then put a bullet through my heart first! I already feel so guilty towards him that I can never make it up in this lifetime. If I can apany him on his way, I will die without regrets." As she spoke, Guo Xuehua spread her arms wide and stared resolutely at Yang Pojun.


    Yang Chen looked at the woman standing before him, her arms spread wide like a reed swaying in the wind, and his heart was overwhelmed with emotion. In his memory, there had been others who had taken bullets for him. Back in Xiang Port, Mo Qianni, unaware of his abilities, had tried to shield him with her body out of love that had burst forth after much struggle.


    Now, Guo Xuehua, equally unaware of his capabilities, was ready to take a bullet for him without hesitation or second thought. What was this?


    A slight smile spread across Yang Chen''s face, like a warm light in the dead of winter.


    Yang Gongming''s expression turned extremely grim, and he began to breathe heavily, struggling to keep his bnce. He staggered back, nearly falling, but the elderly woman beside him caught him just in time.


    Yang Gongming, seeing his son aiming a gun at Guo Xuehua and Yang Chen, was deeply disappointed and pained but remained silent, realizing he was too old and powerless to stop his enraged son.


    "Master, should we stop them?" the elderly woman asked Yang Gongming with concern.


    A glint of wisdom shed in Yang Gongming''s eyes as he shook his head. "No need."


    At the same time, Yang Gongming nced meaningfully at Yang Chen. If everything is as I suspect, this child should be fine, he thought.


    Yang Pojun''s rage reached its peak. His arm, which wouldn''t tremble even when holding a rocketuncher, now shook uncontrobly as he gripped the small pistol. His eyes, tinged with red, betrayed his internal conflict.


    "Xuehua, after all these years, is our bond as husband and wife worth less than this boy who suddenly appeared? Don''t you understand that by doing this, all my efforts might be for nothing? Our Yang family will suffer greatly! Don''t you know that everything I''ve done has been for our family?"


    "The one who disregarded our bond is you, Yang Pojun. I''ve had enough of your grandstanding. All I want is to see my child settle down, to see our family reunited and happy. But it''s always you who ruins everything. As for whom you im to be doing all this for, you know better than anyone. Can you really say it''s for me after turning me into this?" Guo Xuehua nced apologetically at Yang Gongming. "Father-inw, I''ve spent these years running orphanages and foundations, hardly having time to care for you. I''m deeply sorry. Thank you for letting me go with Yang Chen. Once I''ve fulfilled my duties as a mother, I wille back and serve you."


    Turning around, she pushed Yang Chen forward, saying, "Yang Chen, walk ahead. Mom will shield you. He won''t dare shoot. Don''t worry."


    Yang Chen felt a surge of warmth and determination. He nodded and started to move, trusting in his mother''s resolve.


    "Stop right there!" Yang Pojun shouted, the gun trembling in his hand. "If you dare take her, I''ll shoot! Whether or not you have my blood in your veins, I''ll kill you as an intruder if necessary!"


    Yang Chen paused, looking back at his mother, then at Yang Pojun, and finally at Yang Gongming, who gave a slight nod. He turned his attention back to his mother, who nodded reassuringly.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen continued to walk forward, with Guo Xuehua resolutely shielding him from behind.


    Listening to Guo Xuehua''s light-hearted words, Yang Chen felt a heavy burden on his heart, filled withplex emotions.


    "I don''t need a woman to shield me from bullets, whether it''s my lover or my mother."


    After a long silence, Yang Chen spoke and pushed Guo Xuehua to stand in front of him, exposing his back to Yang Pojun''s gun.


    Guo Xuehua''s face lit up with joy. "Yang Chen, you...you called me mother? You ept me, don''t you?"


    Yang Chen didn''t respond verbally but gently held Guo Xuehua''s shoulder from behind, guiding her as they walked away.


    He knew Guo Xuehua was running on sheer excitement and would likely copse if not supported. She had probably gone without food and drink for a day, enduring severe mental torment. Yang Chen was grateful he had listened to Lin Ruoxi''s advice. If he hadn''te, this woman might have continued to wither away in despair. Someone like Yang Pojun would never admit his mistakes or lower his head because of such matters.


    "When we get home, take a bath and then have a good lunch. You must be hungry. The house is big, as you''ve seen, and Wang Ma will arrange a room for you. Just rest and recover for a while," Yang Chen said calmly.


    It was his first time being this close to his biological mother, and Yang Chen wasn''t sure how to speak, so he tried to be as straightforward and sincere as possible.


    Guo Xuehua wiped away her tears that wouldn''t stop, smiling through her sobs. "Yes, I''ll do as you say. I''ll listen to you, whatever you say."


    Guo Xuehua hoped Yang Chen would call her "mother," but she understood that his eptance, even without saying the word, was already a significant step forward. She couldn''t expect him to immediately embrace a mother he hadn''t seen in over twenty years. It would take time to build and improve their rtionship, but she believed that as long as Yang Chen was willing to see her, they would eventually grow close.


    "Stop! Do you think you can just leave? Do you really think I won''t shoot?!"


    Seeing the mother and sonpletely ignoring him, Yang Pojun''s face turned livid. His arm steadied, the safety of his pistol clicked off, and he roared in fury.


    Yang Chen and Guo Xuehua paused. Guo Xuehua looked back in worry, wanting to say something, but Yang Chen spoke first.


    "I''m standing right here. The gun is in your hand. Whether you dare to shoot or not is up to you."


    With that, Yang Chen turned Guo Xuehua around and continued walking towards the exit.


    Guo Xuehua''s face was full of anxiety. Despite knowing that Yang Pojun might not be insane enough to shoot Yang Chen, even a graze would be unbearable for her.


    But Yang Chen''s calm demeanor left her speechless, silently praying that Yang Pojun wouldn''t do anything rash. Otherwise, their marital bond would truly be over.


    However, Guo Xuehua underestimated the depth of Yang Pojun''s rage.


    As he watched Guo Xuehua leave without looking back, Yang Pojun felt as though the whole world had betrayed him. The pain gnawing at his heart was unbearable, pushing his gaze to an icy extreme.


    Memories of his care, tolerance, and sacrifices for Guo Xuehua shed through his mind. Seeing her leave so decisively, Yang Pojun couldn''tprehend why this was happening.


    He held a high position, and among men of his age, few couldpare to him. He had devoted himself to Guo Xuehua alone, yet she would choose to part ways for a young man who jeopardized his career and the family''s prosperity? Even if that boy shared his blood, he couldn''t allow him to take away the woman he loved most.


    Yang Pojun''s grip on the gun tightened as he shouted, "You dare take her, I''ll shoot you down!"


    But before he could pull the trigger, Yang Chen turned around, a serene look on his face. "Go ahead and shoot, if you dare. But know this: the consequences will be yours to bear."


    Yang Chen''s calm defiance shook Yang Pojun. The weight of his threat hung in the air, challenging his father''s authority and pushing him to the brink.


    Yang Pojun''s mind was overwhelmed with rage, unable to control his body rationally. In his fury, he pulled the trigger with all his might!


    "Bang!"


    The gunshot shattered the silence in the corridor!


    Guo Xuehua, walking ahead, felt her body shudder. Her face froze, and then she felt a sharp pain in her heart, filled with terror!


    "Yang Chen!"


    She quickly turned around, her first thought being that Yang Chen had been shot!


    But Yang Chen, with a calm expression, merely turned his head and gave her a faint smile.


    Behind them, Yang Pojun, who had cooled down after firing the shot, stood in shock, staring at Yang Chen''s back as if he had seen a ghost, his mouth agape and unable to speak.


    Not only Yang Pojun, but also the few adjutants standing silently by the road, were all holding their breath, staring at something behind Yang Chen with bizarre expressions.


    Yang Gongming and the elderly woman shared a knowing smile, nodding in approval.


    Guo Xuehua, sensing that Yang Chen seemed fine, wondered if Yang Pojun''s shot had missed. How could that be? At such close range, he could probably hit a fly.


    As Guo Xuehua looked back, she understood why everyone was silent. Suspended in mid-air, about three feet behind Yang Chen, was a golden bullet, hanging motionless as if frozen in time.


    Is that a bullet?! The bullet that was fired at Yang Chen?!


    Guo Xuehua''s mind whirled with confusion. She looked from Yang Chen to Yang Pojun and then back to the bullet, and she had no words. It was as if she was in a sci-fi movie!


    But the strangeness wasn''t over yet!


    Yang Chen sighed softly beside her ear, and the bullet hanging in mid-air transformed into a golden streak!


    "Whiz!"


    "Ding¡ª"


    In a sh, the bullet shot back, striking Yang Pojun''s gun with such force that it knocked the gun out of his hand!


    The metallic tter woke everyone from their stupor!


    Everyone doubted their eyes, but the gun lying on the ground confirmed the reality of what had happened!


    What was this?! Superpowers?!


    Yang Chen turned back, a mocking smile ying on his lips, and looked at Yang Pojun with amusement. "I have a problem with people threatening me, especially with guns. But the old man told me I owe you a debt of life. I don''t like owing people, so I didn''t stop you when you aimed the gun at me. My heart was ready to take your bullet, to give my life back to you. That you didn''t kill me is not my problem; it''s yourck of ability. So, as of now, you and I have no ties. Commander Yang, I suggest you never point a gun at me again or say anything to upset me. Next time, the bullet might not just knock the gun out of your hand..."


    Ignoring Yang Pojun''s reaction, Yang Chen had said and done what he needed. He knew if Yang Pojun made another move, he could kill him without hesitation. No one could stop him.


    Guo Xuehua, still in shock, was supported by Yang Chen as they slowly walked out of the military camp. Her mind was reying Yang Chen''s incredible disy.


    Yang Pojun stood there, lost and lifeless, watching Yang Chen take Guo Xuehua away. He made no further moves, whether out of fear or disbelief.


    "Come on, Pojun," Yang Gongming said, stepping in front of his son with a weary sigh. "Stop standing there like that. Premier Ning and the others are waiting. Let''s head back to the office, shall we?"

 Chapter 370: Ants Against a Giant

    <h4>Chapter 370: Ants Against a Giant</h4>


    In Yang Pojun''s office, the door was closed from the outside, leaving only Yang Gongming, Yang Pojun, Ning Guangyao, and the elderly woman who always apanied Yang Gongming. Even Ning Guodong, Ning Guangyao''s own son, wasn''t permitted to join this conversation.


    Yang Gongming sat in Yang Pojun''s usual chair, while Yang Pojun and Ning Guangyao sat on wooden chairs on either side. After a moment of contemtion, Yang Gongming spoke, "Premier Ning, today is a family matter of the Yang family. Normally, you shouldn''t be involved, but since you''ve already heard parts of it and given that the Ning family and the Yang family have been friends for generations, I will exin the situation to you."


    "Father," Yang Pojun frowned. He hadn''t expected Yang Gongming to divulge everything, especially to the current Premier of Huaxia.


    Ning Guangyao noticed Yang Pojun''s tension and said, "Elder Yang, I wouldn''t press for details if you didn''t want to share them. But since you wish to exin, I assure you that whatever I hear today will not be disclosed."


    "Hehe, I trust you, Premier," Yang Gongming chuckled lightly, then proceeded to recount the events surrounding Yang Chen''s past.


    After hearing the story, Ning Guangyao looked deeply moved. "In those days, if it weren''t for Elder Yang''s rise to power, the political scene in Huaxia would have been chaotic. While the public may not fully understand Elder Yang''s contributions, we who were guided by you are very aware. That''s why, even after my father passed and I seeded as head of the Ning family, I continued to respect you as a mentor. I had no idea there was such a poignant story behind your rise. Fortunately, Yang Chen has grown into an outstanding young man, which can be seen as a small constion."


    "Arrogant and conceited, what''s so outstanding about him?!" Yang Pojun muttered in disapproval.


    "Enough, Pojun!" Yang Gongming''s face hardened. "You should refrain from provoking Yang Chen. Do you not understand what kind of person he is?"


    Yang Pojun gritted his teeth and nodded. Despite his intense resentment, he realized that his son, who had been lost for over twenty years, had indeed grown into someone extraordinary, someone who could even deflect bullets.


    Yet, no matter how exceptional Yang Chen was, if he opposed Yang Pojun, he would never see it asmendable.


    Yang Pojun was now more concerned about whether today''s events would be exposed and affect his uing election in two months, ruining all his efforts.


    Seeing Yang Pojun''s anxiety, Ning Guangyao said, "Pojun, I will support you in the election two months from now."


    "Hmm?" Yang Pojun was stunned. He hadn''t expected Ning Guangyao to offer such support. Ning Guangyao was known for his incorruptibility and never used his influence to help anyone.


    Ning Guangyao continued, "Yang Chen''s situation shouldn''t hinder your political career. Your efforts over the years are evident to everyone and shouldn''t be undermined by this."


    Yang Pojun felt a surge of relief. With Ning Guangyao''s backing, his chances were much higher. However, even if he ascended to a national leadership position, it would be with Ning Guangyao''s push, potentially subjecting him to criticism.


    Am I still inferior to him?


    Ning Guangyao, with little time to spare, nced at his watch and stood up to leave. Before departing, he hesitated, then softly said to Yang Pojun, "Pojun, find time to reconcile with Xuehua. She''s a pitiful woman; don''t let her remain heartbroken."


    Yang Pojun lowered his head, giving a nomittal response. No one could see the strange glimmer in his eyes.


    After seeing Ning Guangyao off, Yang Gongming turned to Yang Pojun and said, "You,e with me."


    Yang Pojun followed Yang Gongming to a private study within the officeplex, where the air felt more intimate yet tense. Yang Gongming sat down and looked at his son with a grave expression.


    "Pojun, do you understand the severity of what happened today?"


    Yang Pojun nodded slowly. "Yes, Father."


    "Then you must also understand that Yang Chen is no ordinary person. His abilities are beyond ourprehension. We cannot afford to treat him as we would anyone else."


    Yang Pojun clenched his fists, struggling with his pride and resentment. "Father, he''s still my son, and he should respect the family and its traditions."


    Yang Gongming shook his head. "Respect is earned, not demanded. You need to think carefully about how you approach this from now on. Our family''s future could depend on it."


    Yang Pojun remained silent, absorbing his father''s words, realizing the precarious position they were in.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen and Guo Xuehua continued their walk away from the military camp, the weight of recent events hanging heavily over them, but a new bond slowly beginning to form between mother and son.


    Yang Pojun had many questions on his mind about why his ns were disrupted, why Yang Chen was being favored, and most importantly, what Yang Chen''s background was. His father seemed to know much but kept it secret, hinting at hidden truths and the "military secrets" mentioned by Lin Zhiguo.


    Following Yang Gongming to the back of the militarypound near the foothills, Yang Gongming entered a residence reserved for him. He took out a thick book from a mahogany cab, made of fine silk and sheepskin. The book, though ancient, was well-preserved with no signs of damage.


    When Yang Pojun saw therge book, his eyes widened in surprise. "The family genealogy?!"


    "Yes, this is our Yang family genealogy," Yang Gongming ced the "Yang Family Genealogy" on the stone table in the courtyard, carefully opening it. On the yellowed silk pages were neatly written names of the Yang family ancestors, their birth and death years, and brief life annotations, all in beautiful calligraphy.


    From imperial rtives to merchants, the records varied widely.


    As he flipped through the pages, Yang Gongming exined, "Our Yang family has maintained this genealogy since the Tang and Song dynasties. Though it has been damaged several times, it was always meticulously restored, preserving most of the details. Our ancestors, despite asional downfalls, were predominantly elites of their times. The Yang family has yed significant roles in nearly every era over hundreds of years.


    "Your grandfather, while educating me, said, ''Regardless of their situation, the Yang family members must uphold the family''s honor and act ordingly.'' I taught you the same when you were young. During your grandfather''s time, the Yang family suffered heavily from foreign aggression, losing much of our legacy. Most of our foundation was destroyed.


    "But your grandfather, driven by the Yang family''s pride and a resolve to uphold our honor, regained great prestige during the resistance against foreign invaders. Thanks to him, our family had the capital to revive. I never considered my achievements remarkable. Compared to my father, your grandfather, I am merely someone who leveraged the family''s honor to achieve my position."


    Yang Gongming looked at Yang Pojun with a deep, meaningful gaze and said, "Pojun, regardless of the challenges and the oues you face, they don''t define you. Remember, you are a descendant of the Yang family. Your duty is to uphold our family''s honor and act in ordance with our identity. Whether you attain high positions or lead a modest life, never lose your core values. Only then will our names be inscribed in this genealogy, remembered for generations."


    Yang Pojun looked at the genealogy on the stone table, filled with the illustrious names of their ancestors. His eyes burned with renewed determination and vigor. "Father, I understand. I will not disgrace our family''s honor."


    Yang Gongming furrowed his brows, noticing the fervent expression on his son''s face, and asked again, "Do you truly understand what the honor of our family means?"


    "Yes, I understand," Yang Pojun replied.


    With a sigh, Yang Gongming smiled faintly, "If you understand, then go on with your duties. Consider this old man''s ramblings as just that, wasting your time."


    "Thank you for your guidance, Father!" Yang Pojun bowed and left with determined strides.


    Yang Gongming''s slightly withered hand gently stroked the golden silk-embroidered characters of "Yang Family Genealogy," and he murmured as if to himself, "Do you really understand?"


    The elderly woman, who had been standing silently behind Yang Gongming, offeredfort, "Master, you cannot force everything. Everyone has their own aspirations."


    "Hehe, yes, everyone has their own aspirations," Yang Gongming chuckled. Then, as if recalling something, he asked, "San Niang, what do you think of Yang Chen''s abilities?"


    Seeing Yang Gongming''s expectant expression, the elderly woman known as San Niang smiled and replied, "Are you referring to Young Master Chen''s martial arts?"


    "Indeed, from what I saw earlier, his internal strength must be very advanced," Yang Gongming smiled. "The information from Lin Zhiguo seems to be urate."


    "It is indeed urate," San Niang''s wrinkled face softened with a warm smile. "For Young Master Chen to achieve such profound internal strength at his age, it is astonishing. Such talent surpasses even that of Song Tianxing from back in the day. I estimate that Young Master Chen is already destined to take that crucial step; it''s just a matter of when he will reach that threshold on his own."


    Yang Gongming''s expression turned serious before he broke into a joyful smile. "Really? That boy Yang Chen can reach that threshold?"


    "Young Master Chen is practicing the Shu Mountain''s supreme art, the ''Wang Nian Yansheng Sutra.'' He should have already discovered that the internal strength of the ninth level feels abruptly halted. As his understanding of internal strength deepens, he will uncover a whole new realm," San Niang said with certainty.


    "Hahaha," Yang Gongmingughed heartily. "When that timees, the boy will be greatly humbled."


    "Humbled? Why do you say that, Master?" San Niang asked.


    Yang Gongming sighed. "He probably believes that achieving the ''Hades'' legacy overseas has ced him at the pinnacle of the world. Little does he know that he has always been like an ant in the eyes of others."


    "I see," San Niang nodded, her eyes narrowing into slits with her smile as she hunched over slightly.

 Chapter 371: Making Amends

    <h4>Chapter 371: Making Amends</h4>


    In the vi at Longjing Garden, Yang Chen sat alone on the sofa in the living room,zily watching the pale political news on the TV. He yawned, stretching out for a cup of English afternoon tea on the coffee table. The vibrant red hue and the aromatic steam were inviting, but he was too distracted to enjoy it. His attention was focused on the kitchen.


    From the kitchen, he could hear the lively chatter of four women,ughing and talking for over an hour. Even Lin Ruoxi, who rarely smiled, asionally burst intoughter. This baffled Yang Chen; it seemed the women hadpletely forgotten about his existence.


    Why is it taking almost two hours to prepare a meal? Usually, Wang Ma could do it alone in less than an hour! And this dy in mealtime had been happening for three consecutive days, ever since Guo Xuehua arrived!


    Guo Xuehua''s presence had suddenly made the house a hub of activity, filled with endless conversations. To understand the reason, we must go back three days.


    Three days ago, when Yang Chen brought Guo Xuehua home, Lin Ruoxi, Hui Lin, and Wang Ma were all taken aback.


    Lin Ruoxi knew Yang Chen had gone to meet Guo Xuehua but hadn''t expected him to bring her home to stay for a while. Her face flushed red, her heart pounding. The usually unppable CEO didn''t know how to face Guo Xuehua, who was now practically her mother-inw in all but name.


    "Ms. Guo... hello," Lin Ruoxi stammered. For the first time, she didn''t know how to greet someone, feeling she must make an effort to be weing. The Ice Queen was at a loss for words, unsure what to call Guo Xuehua. Calling her "Mom" seemed too forward and difficult. "Ms. Guo" sounded too formal, and "Madam Guo" seemed too distant. Lin Ruoxi was nearly overwhelmed.


    Hui Lin didn''t have such concerns. Having known Guo Xuehua before, she simply called her "Aunt Guo." Wang Ma, who was older than Guo Xuehua, respectfully addressed her as "Madam Guo."


    Guo Xuehua, after inquiring about Wang Ma''s role in the household, greeted each of them warmly. When she reached Lin Ruoxi, she nced at Yang Chen, who showed no particr reaction, and then said to Lin Ruoxi, "You must be Ruoxi. We''ve met a few times before but never got to know each other well. I never expected that after all this time, we would end up as family."


    Lin Ruoxi blushed deeply. Guo Xuehua''s words made it clear that she already considered Lin Ruoxi her daughter-inw, confirming that she had epted Yang Chen as her son and was willing to ept this sudden addition to the family.


    Yang Chen himself was still in a state of bewilderment. Suddenly having an "adopted" mother at home was a new experience for him, one that he was struggling to adapt to. On the way home, he almost took the wrong route several times because of his distracted state. He was too preupied to worry about how Lin Ruoxi and Guo Xuehua, now forming an instant mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship, would get along.


    On the way home, Yang Chen had secretly used his innate energy from the "Wang Nian Yansheng Sutra" to help Guo Xuehua regte her internal energy flow, so she wasn''t as fatigued.


    The group ushered Guo Xuehua into the living room. After serving a pot of Tieguanyin tea, they started chatting casually about why Yang Chen suddenly had family and how Guo Xuehua nned to stay.


    To everyone''s surprise, Guo Xuehua''s first words to Lin Ruoxi were, "Ruoxi, your mother is Xue Zijing, isn''t she?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled, her eyes wide with astonishment. Her already flushed face turned pale, and she reverted to her usual cold demeanor. "Ms. Guo, how do you know that?"


    Even Wang Ma, who knew a lot about the Lin family''s history, looked at Guo Xuehua in disbelief, wondering how she knew about Lin Ruoxi''s mother.


    Xue Zijing had led a quiet life after marrying Lin Kun and had little contact with the outside world. Even the Xue family, who had emigrated abroad, had little contact with her afterward.


    Guo Xuehua smiled warmly, "Years ago, I was close friends with Xue Zijing. We often met when she was still in Huaxia. Although we lost contact after she moved overseas, I still remember her well. You have her eyes."


    Lin Ruoxi, still in shock, nodded slowly. "Yes, my mother is Xue Zijing. I didn''t know you knew her."


    Guo Xuehua''s eyes softened with reminiscence. "She was a dear friend. It''s a small world, isn''t it?"


    From that moment, the conversation flowed more easily. The four women bonded over shared stories and experiences, gradually easing the initial awkwardness.


    Back in the present, Yang Chen sighed, taking another sip of tea. He was grateful for the newfound family connection but couldn''t shake the feeling of being sidelined. Just then, the kitchen door opened, and the lively chatter spilled into the living room as the women emerged, carrying trays of food.


    Guo Xuehua led the way, smiling brightly. "Dinner''s ready! Sorry for the wait, Yang Chen."


    Yang Chen put down his cup, standing up with a grin. "No problem at all. It smells wonderful."


    As the family gathered around the table, Yang Chen felt a sense of warmth and contentment he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    When Lin Ruoxi was in high school, her mother, Xue Zijing, passed away quietly from leukemia. In fact, it was uncertain whether it was because her husband, Lin Kun, often indulged himself outside and neglected the family, that Xue Zijing became cold and distant, seemingly detached from worldly matters.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t have muchmunication with her mother, but her aloof nature was greatly influenced by her. Besides this coldness, it seemed there wasn''t much left for Lin Ruoxi from her mother. For so many years, no one had ever mentioned her mother''s name in front of Lin Ruoxi, not even Lin Ruoxi herself. When thinking about the past, she mostly remembered her grandmother, not her quiet and unnoticed mother.


    Guo Xuehua smiled faintly and said, "There''s nothing strange about it. From the first time I saw you, I thought you resembled your mother. I just didn''t realize it at the time. Recently, I learned you were the president of Lin''s Yu Lei International, and I confirmed you were Zijing''s daughter. Ruoxi, your mother and I actually grew up together as close friends. We went to the same schools and even the same university."


    Lin Ruoxi paused for a moment, recalling the faint image of her mother, feeling her eyes moisten. "Really, my mother never mentioned it."


    "Yes, Mrs. Lin was always very quiet and never mentioned Mrs. Guo to us," Wang Ma alsomented.


    Guo Xuehua''s face showed a hint of sadness, and she sighed before turning to Yang Chen with a smile. "Yang Chen, I also found it quite miraculous initially, perhaps it''s fate. Zijing and I once joked when we were young that if we had children, they should be godsiblings if they were of the same gender, and marry if they were of different genders. I thought I''d never have the chance to fulfill that promise after we lost you, but it seems fate has brought you two together."


    Yang Chen looked at the sorrowful Lin Ruoxi, who seemed lost in memories. He then spoke with a sense of nostalgia, "It''s not that strange. I used to think I''d never get married and would be alone for the rest of my life."


    Lin Ruoxi snapped out of her thoughts and looked at Yang Chen with aplicated expression. She bit her lip, a blush spreading across her cheeks. The idea of being "destined by fate" made her feel shy and a little sweet.


    Hui Lin, hearing Guo Xuehua''s words, felt a bit downcast, thinking how truly destined Yang Chen and her sister were.


    Guo Xuehua continued reminiscing, "Over twenty years ago, I married into the Yang family, while Zijing married Ruoxi''s father. Since Yanjing and Zhonghai are far apart, and I rarely had the opportunity toe here, and Zijing being the way she was, our rtionship grew distant. A few years ago, I heard from an old ssmate that Zijing had passed away from illness. I was heartbroken for a long time."


    "Ms. Guo, can you tell me more about my mother?" Lin Ruoxi asked timidly, feeling a bit embarrassed. Her vulnerable look was quite endearing.


    Guo Xuehua smiled a bit oddly. "Ruoxi, it feels a bit formal to call me Ms. Guo, given that I was like a sister to your mother. And considering you''re married to Yang Chen, you really shouldn''t call me ''Ms. Guo.'' If you can''t call me ''Mom'' yet, you can call me ''Aunt Guo'' like Hui Lin does. That works too. You can always change itter when you feel ready."


    Wang Ma quickly signaled Lin Ruoxi, obviously hoping that she would quickly improve her rtionship with Guo Xuehua by calling her ''Mom.''


    Surprisingly, Lin Ruoxi, as if finding relief, smiled sweetly and called out, "Aunt Guo."


    After that, Guo Xuehua shared many stories about the past, especially about Lin Ruoxi''s mother, Xue Zijing, which included many amusing incidents. The four women oftenughed heartily together, and Lin Ruoxi realized that her mother hadn''t lived her entire life in cold istion after all.


    To be honest, Guo Xuehua, having traveled extensively and run numerous orphanages, had excellent social skills. Her presence brought endless joy andughter to the household.


    Yang Chen, however, felt a bit strange. Given that his mother and Lin Ruoxi''s mother were such close friends, why hadn''t his mother ever visited Xue Zijing''s grave or paid respects after her passing? Even if she was busy, she should have managed to meet up over the years after marriage.


    These questions, though curious, were secondary. Yang Chen didn''t dwell too much on them; he was more irritated that the women''s conversation had turned cooking into a meeting.


    Yang Chen had watched the morning news, then the afternoon news, and soon it would be the repeat of the morning news.


    "Hey, are you done yet? I''m starving!" Yang Chen finally couldn''t hold back and shouted.


    From the kitchen, Wang Ma''s voice came, "Master, hold on a bit, it''s almost ready. We''ll bring it out soon."


    In no time, the four women emerged from the kitchen, carrying dishes and utensils. After cing a te of braised fish chunks on the table, Guo Xuehua smiled and frowned at Yang Chen. "Yang Chen, you''re the only man in the house. Even if you don''t want to eat, you could at least help carry a te. Why are you leaving all the housework to Wang Ma, Ruoxi, and the others?"


    This was a mother teaching her son. Guo Xuehua, having experienced a tumultuous life, was a woman of clear insights. While she felt a deep sense of guilt towards Yang Chen and wanted to fulfill her maternal responsibilities as much as possible, she didn''t believe in indulging him unconditionally or assuming he was always right.


    She hoped to make up for her missed maternal duties while also helping Yang Chen grow into a more responsible head of the household. Over the past three days, she had observed some issues in the household. For instance, the house, the car, and everything else belonged to Lin Ruoxi, and her poor son appeared to be penniless!


    Moreover, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were clearly sleeping in separate rooms. While she couldn''t be certain about their physical rtionship, she knew they weren''t a close, affectionate couple. At their age, sleeping in separate rooms indicated problems.


    Guo Xuehua easily discerned Lin Ruoxi''s dissatisfaction with Yang Chen. Hisziness, carefreeness, asional crudeness, andck of seriousness were traits Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t appreciate. Even as his mother, she found some of his behavior difficult to ept.


    Therefore, before addressing matters with Lin Ruoxi, Guo Xuehua felt it was necessary to help her son improve some of his less admirable habits. She hoped Yang Chen could stand tall and confidently as a man in front of Lin Ruoxi. Despite some misunderstandings, Guo Xuehua''s intentions were driven by her parental love and desire for Yang Chen''s well-being.


    Listening to his mother''s scolding, Yang Chen scratched the back of his head. He wasn''t used to doing housework, having had Wang Ma efficiently manage everything since he moved in. But hearing Guo Xuehua''s advice, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he felt a warm sense offort. Blushing slightly, he awkwardlyughed and ran into the kitchen,ing back with two of the hottest dishes.


    Lin Ruoxi was surprised to see Yang Chen so obediently listening to Guo Xuehua. This was something she had always wanted him to do but never expected him toply with. When she nced at Guo Xuehua, their eyes met, and Guo Xuehua gave her a subtle wink.


    Lin Ruoxi quickly looked down, feeling as if her thoughts had been seen through, embarrassed yet smiling softly.


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was warm and lively. As everyone took their seats, Guo Xuehua made sure everyone had their favorite dishes. Yang Chen felt a bit out of ce, unused to the bustling family dynamic but also finding it heartwarming.


    As they began eating, Guo Xuehua continued to share stories from her and Xue Zijing''s past, filling the room withughter and nostalgia. Lin Ruoxi, who rarely showed her emotions, found herself opening up, smiling and evenughing along with the stories.


    For the first time in a long while, the house felt like a real home. The barriers that had once seemed insurmountable between the family members began to dissolve, one meal at a time.

 Chapter 372: Guidance

    <h4>Chapter 372: Guidance</h4>


    During lunch, Yang Chen noticed that his usualrge soup bowl was missing. He had a big appetite and preferred eating from arge bowl, so he always asked Aunt Wang to bring out a different bowl for him.


    Seeing Yang Chen searching for something, Aunt Wang smiled and said, "Young Master, Madam Guo said you''re not allowed to use that soup bowl for meals anymore."


    "Huh? Why?" Yang Chen looked at Guo Xuehua in surprise. Isn''t this a bit too controlling?


    Clearing her throat, Guo Xuehua exined, "Even though you''re at home, you eat as if someone ispeting with you. You make so much noise, clinking and nging. While you might feelfortable, how do you think Ruoxi and Huilin feel watching you eat like that? They neverined because they were considerate of you. But you should think about their feelings too."


    Yang Chen, with a bitter face, turned to Huilin, "Huilin, be honest, does the way I eat affect your appetite?"


    Huilin, honest by nature, hesitated before softly replying, "It''s not really a big deal. Watching you eat does make the food seem delicious, but sometimes just watching you makes me feel full before I start eating."


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed. He hadn''t realized his eating habits were so noticeable. Looking at Lin Ruoxi, who had a "don''t ask me" expression, he knew his eating style wasn''t great.


    "Can I at least use a slightly bigger bowl? This one is too small. It''s gone in two bites," Yang Chen said dejectedly, holding a small bowl in his hand.


    Guo Xuehua shook her head firmly, "No. If you need more, just get a second helping. Everyone uses these bowls. Even though you''re the only man in the house, you shouldn''t get special treatment."


    "Aunt Wang, I''ll help you serve more if needed. A few more trips won''t hurt," Aunt Wang added with a smile.


    "Don''t spoil him, Aunt Wang. He shouldn''t need someone to serve him for a meal," Guo Xuehua immediately objected.


    Yang Chen realized he hadn''t just brought home a mother but rather a strict "guidance counselor" specifically focused on him.


    Though he didn''t feel any resentment, it was hard to get used to. In the end, he just pouted and joined everyone else, eating with the small bowl.


    Seeing Yang Chen stop arguing about the bowl, Guo Xuehua smiled warmly. Watching his awkward eating movements, she gently added a few vegetables to his te, saying, "Eat more vegetables in winter. They''re good for your stomach and skin. Don''t just eat meat. Even though you''re not overweight, you should maintain a bnced diet."


    Yang Chen nodded, though the food tasted nd in his mouth. For the first time in over twenty years, someone was telling him to eat a bnced diet. He felt a mix of mncholy and contentment.


    Lin Ruoxi watched the small interactions between Yang Chen and his mother with a hint of envy. Yang Chen, who hadn''t had his parents around growing up, now had Guo Xuehua trying to make up for lost time. In contrast, she felt rather alone despite her grandmother''s love in the past.


    At that moment, Guo Xuehua added more vegetables to Lin Ruoxi''s bowl, giving her a meaningful look and a smile.


    "I can''t just be good to my son without treating my daughter-inw well too," Guo Xuehua said, half-jokingly but with sincerity.


    Aunt Wang and Huilin nodded in agreement, while Lin Ruoxi blushed deeply, wishing she could disappear.


    How does she always see right through me?


    Yang Chen enjoyed seeing Lin Ruoxi''s shy expression. Since his mother arrived, his wife seemed more emotionally expressive. Whether she was trying to please her mother-inw or genuinely enjoyed herpany, Lin Ruoxi''s gradual warmth was a good sign.


    After lunch, under Guo Xuehua''s supervision, Yang Chen helped clear the table. Thankfully, she didn''t make him wash the dishes, sparing him that chore.


    With Lunar New Year''s Eve approaching, the family decided they needed to buy some holiday supplies.


    Despite having everything they needed at home, and few people daring to visit Lin Ruoxi''s ce apart from the lively Tangtang and Yuan Ye, there were still things they needed to buy, like fireworks.


    Ever since the old Lin patriarch passed away, Lin Ruoxi and Aunt Wang had always spent Lunar New Year alone, paying little attention to celebratory traditions. But this year was different. Not only was Lin Ruoxi married, but they also had the addition of Huilin, her sister, and Guo Xuehua, her mother-inw. This year warranted a grand celebration.


    After lunch, Yang Chen was tasked with going out to buy fireworks. However, Guo Xuehua, worried that he might get too yful and not seriously pick out the fireworks, decided to send Huilin along with him.


    Watching Yang Chen and Huilin leave, Lin Ruoxi was filled with emotions. This timest year, the house was quiet, just her and Aunt Wang. Despite having immense wealth, it couldn''t fill the loneliness and coldness she felt. But now, everything felt warm and fulfilling.


    It was because of that man, Lin Ruoxi thought silently, a small smile forming on her lips.


    "Ruoxi, what are you smiling about so dreamily?" Guo Xuehua''s voice came from behind, startling Lin Ruoxi.


    Turning around and seeing who it was, Lin Ruoxi patted her chest in relief, pouting, "Aunt Guo, you scared me."


    "I wouldn''t dare scare you. If I did, my precious son might abandon me," Guo Xuehua joked, feigning sadness.


    Knowing this was another tease, Lin Ruoxi pretended not to hear.


    Guo Xuehua, though sometimes feeling her daughter-inw didn''t give her enough face, was satisfied whenparing it to how much colder Lin Ruoxi was to Yang Chen.


    Sighing, Guo Xuehua said, "Ruoxi, do you have some free time now?"


    "Yes, I''m free until the New Year," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    "Thene upstairs. I want to show you something," Guo Xuehua said.


    Lin Ruoxi obediently followed without asking what it was, entering Guo Xuehua''s room. Aunt Wang had specially arranged the room, with furniture and a bed prepared long in advance. Lin Ruoxi''s wealth meant the house was always well-furnished, making it convenient for new residents.


    Guo Xuehua walked to her bedside table and took out a small handmade bamboo basket, presenting it to Lin Ruoxi.


    "What''s this?" Lin Ruoxi blinked, not expecting to see such items.


    "It''s some knitted wool," Guo Xuehua smiled, pulling Lin Ruoxi to sit on the bed. She took out a partially knitted light gray scarf from the basket, gently stroking the cashmere. "I''m making this scarf for Yang Chen. Sadly, I''m not very skilled and quite rusty. Aunt Wang helped me buy the wool. Even though Yang Chen doesn''t seem to feel the cold much, I couldn''t help but want to knit him a scarf. It''s more about my own small, insignificant redemption."


    Lin Ruoxi listened quietly, looking at the basket filled with wool and the half-finished scarf. She realized Guo Xuehua had been working on it during the nights.


    "Ruoxi, when I finish this scarf, will you promise to give it to Yang Chen and help him wear it?" Guo Xuehua''s sudden request caught Lin Ruoxi off guard.


    "Don''t find it strange. Just tell him you made it," Guo Xuehua smiled.


    "But it''s not..."


    "He won''t believe you," Guo Xuehua interrupted, shaking her head. "Silly child, Yang Chen will know I made it. But if I give it to you to hand over, he''ll ept it more willingly. Also, as his wife, I hope you can help him wear it."


    Seeing the confusion in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes turn to realization, Guo Xuehua''s intention became clear. She not only wanted to show Yang Chen how much she loved him but also remind Lin Ruoxi that while she was his mother, it would be Lin Ruoxi who would apany him for the rest of his life.


    With painstaking effort and an unspoken understanding, Guo Xuehua approached Lin Ruoxi with a gentle tone.


    "Ruoxi, although I don''t know the specifics, I understand that there are some barriers between you and Yang Chen. I won''t force you to ept everything about him. In my eyes, he is my son, but you are Zijin''s daughter, which makes you like my own child as well. I don''t want to be a domineering mother-inw forcing you to do things. I just hope you can grant me this small request, alright?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart had already softened, and she nodded in agreement.


    Guo Xuehua smiled warmly, "Good girl. Would you like to learn knitting? I only know the basics, but I can still teach you quite a bit."


    "Can I really learn?" Lin Ruoxi felt a sudden interest. After all, she was still a young woman, particrly a traditional one. She had never had the chance to engage in needlework before, but now that Guo Xuehua offered to teach her, she found herself quite intrigued.


    "Of course. Once you learn, maybe next year you can knit a vest for Yang Chen," Guo Xuehua suggested.


    Lin Ruoxi pouted and thought, "I wouldn''t knit anything for that scoundrel." But soon after, she eagerly asked, "So, how do I start?"

 Chapter 373: Clearly Disdainful

    <h4>Chapter 373: Clearly Disdainful</h4>


    In a bustling market on the outskirts of Zhonghai City, vibrant colors adorned every corner of the streets. Most pedestrians navigating the crowded pathways wore cheerful expressions, though a few migrant vendors who couldn''t return home for the New Year forced themselves to stay energetic, hoping to earn some extra money during the festive season.


    The market was alive with the sounds of vendors shouting, announcements ring from loudspeakers, and lively music blending with the chatter of the crowd, creating a lively and bustling atmosphere.


    Huilin hadn''t expected Yang Chen to bring her to such a ce to buy fireworks; she had assumed they would go to a direct sales point that specialized in them. However, she wasn''t familiar with these mundane matters, so she simply followed wherever Yang Chen led her.


    Yang Chen walked ahead, with Huilin closely following beside him. The noisy and bustling surroundings made her hesitant to stray too far from Yang Chen. Having spent most of her life on a serene mountain, Huilin found the crowd both fascinating and overwhelming.


    Whenever Huilin saw some uniquely designed New Year decorations or brightly colored New Year gifts, her childlike curiosity made her stop and take a few more nces before reluctantly catching up with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen turned his head and, unable to suppress a smile, said, "If you like something, we can buy it on our way back. Let''s focus on getting the fireworks first."


    Huilin blushed slightly, surprised that Yang Chen had noticed her actions, but she was happy to hear that he would buy her things and nodded cheerfully.


    Yang Chen wasn''t exactly sure what kind of fireworks to buy. With the house being a "girls'' dormitory," he would have to be the one to set off anyrge fireworks, which wouldn''t be much fun for him. However, small fireworks wouldn''t be impressive enough.


    After some thought, he decided to buy bothrge and small fireworks. He led Huilin to a busy-lookingrge store, looked around, and selected arge firework box with eighty-eight shots, paying for it readily.


    The shop owner, a kind-hearted plump woman, asked if Yang Chen needed help moving the box, as it was quite heavy. Yang Chen declined, saying it wasn''t necessary.


    Huilin stepped forward and asked innocently, "Big Brother Yang, should I carry it? I can do it, and you can buy other things." Since Huilin had martial arts training, carrying this weight was easy for her, unlike other girls.


    Yang Chen frowned, "Why should a young girl like you do such a thing? Go to that store across the street and ask your grandpa to borrow two guards."


    "Grandpa?" Huilin repeated in surprise.


    Huilin was startled and turned her head, suddenly noticing Lin Zhiguo, dressed in casual clothes, standing by the door of a porcin shop. He was with Grey Robe and two security guards, appearing like regr customers choosing tea cups and bowls.


    When Lin Zhiguo saw Huilin looking at him with a surprised expression, he knew Yang Chen was finally acknowledging their presence. With a wry smile, Lin Zhiguo, Grey Robe, and the two guards walked toward the fireworks shop.


    In fact, ever since Yang Chen and Huilin arrived at the market, Lin Zhiguo and his team had been intentionally or unintentionally staying nearby. Given Yang Chen''s abilities, he must have noticed them from the beginning but had chosen to pretend otherwise for some reason.


    Lin Zhiguo, being both an elder and a person of high status, had initially hoped Yang Chen would take the hint and approach him. However, Yang Chen hadpletely ignored them, leaving them hanging for a long time before finally acknowledging them.


    "You''ve got some nerve," Lin Zhiguo said with a mix of displeasure and helplessness. "I thought you were nning to ignore us all the way until you got home."


    Huilin quickly lowered her head and called out, "Grandfather." Her small face showed a bit of nervousness. Since learning about Lin Zhiguo''s past deeds, she hadn''t dared to speak to him, fearing it would anger her grandmother, Master Yunmiao.


    Seeing his timid granddaughter, Lin Zhiguo''s face softened with a hint of tender affection. "Hui''er, have you beenfortable living at your sister''s house?"


    "Yes, sister treats me very well," Huilin replied softly.


    "That''s good. Don''t let your rtionship with your sister be affected by anything rted to me. By the way, does Ruoxi know your true identity?" Lin Zhiguo asked with concern.


    Huilin hesitated, "I think she knows, but I''m not entirely sure. She should know by now, right?"


    "Is that so..." Lin Zhiguo mused, sighing. "If Ruoxi can ept you as her sister but can''t ept me as her grandfather, it seems my sins are still too deep in her heart."


    Yang Chen grumbled, "Stop with the nonsense and help me move the fireworks."


    Lin Zhiguo''s face darkened with annoyance. "Is that how you talk to your elders? Why should I help you move the fireworks you bought?"


    "Get your guards to help move them. I still need to take your precious granddaughter to buy some small things. Do you want Huilin to be disappointed and heartbroken after finally seeing her grandfather?" Yang Chen teased with a mischievous smile.


    "You..."


    Lin Zhiguo nced at the bewildered Huilin, who looked pitiful. He sighed and instructed the two apanying guards to help Yang Chen move the fireworks.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s smug expression as he called Huilin to leave, Lin Zhiguo frowned and asked, "Are you just going to leave? Don''t you want to know why I came to find you?"


    Yang Chen shrugged, "If you don''t tell me, I won''t ask."


    Lin Zhiguo felt a surge of anger. This kid was deliberately making him lose face, but there was nothing he could do. Yang Chen had himpletely cornered.


    Finally, Lin Zhiguo sighed and said, "I''m here to inform you that the group will arrive on the night of the second day of the New Year."


    Yang Chen casually nodded, "Got it. If there''s nothing else, I''ll take Huilin and go now."


    "Are you that confident? Don''t you need to ask how many of them there are, who they are, and what preparations we need to make?" Lin Zhiguo hurriedly questioned.


    Yang Chen chuckled easily, "That''s your job. I''m just going to observe. Don''t mistake my role."


    With that, Yang Chen ignored Lin Zhiguo''s purplish face and led Huilin, who looked back at every step, out of the fireworks shop.


    Grey Robe, seeing Lin Zhiguo''s rigid expression, advised, "Master, if Yang Chen wants to know the details, he will surely get the information from the Sea Eagle Team. He''s just keeping his distance."


    "Hmph, he clearly looks down on me. With such disregard, let''s see how he handles it when the Sandstorm members arrive," Lin Zhiguo said with a heavy tone. "Thetest intelligence indicates that the leader of Sandstorm is involved in this n. The man who single-handedly established this team is not someone to be taken lightly."


    Grey Robe also showed a bitter expression, "With Huaxia''s influence continuously expanding over the years, our enemies have grown stronger and more numerous. I wonder how long our Yanhuang Iron Brigade can hold out."


    Lin Zhiguo''s face was stern, his eyes filled withplex emotions.


    On the other side, Yang Chen and Huilin retraced their steps back. Along the way, Yang Chen let Huilin pick out some trinkets she liked. Since Huilin didn''t have any money with her, Yang Chen paid for everything.


    "Big Brother Yang, I''ll pay you back when I get home," Huilin said earnestly, her cheeks flushed.


    "Don''t be silly. I may not be as rich as your sister, but I can still buy some small gifts for my little sister," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Huilin pursed her lips, feeling a strange sense of loss, but she still managed a sweet smile.


    As they were about to head back to the parking lot, a tall woman wearing a white down jacket and ck tight thermal leggings approached. She carried a woven shopping bag and, despite not wearing any makeup, looked strikingly beautiful with her jet-ck hair and fair skin. The cold wind had given her cheeks a faint blush, making her stand out in the crowd.


    Yang Chen paused for a moment, and the woman seemed to notice something as well. When she saw Yang Chen, she smiled with a hint of surprise.


    However, upon seeing Huilin beside Yang Chen, who was smiling brightly with her delicate features and gentle demeanor, the woman''s eyes clearly showed a trace of sadness and jealousy.

 Chapter 374: Understood, Mom

    <h4>Chapter 374: Understood, Mom</h4>


    Yang Chen awkwardly smiled, knowing the woman had misunderstood. He walked over and pinched her cheek lightly.


    "Little Qianqian, this is Ruoxi''s sister and mine. Don''t get any wrong ideas."


    The woman strolling through the market alone was none other than Mo Qianni. Hearing Yang Chen''s exnation, she ignored her displeasure at having her face pinched and looked at him with a sh of confusion in her beautiful eyes. "Sister?"


    "Yes, her name is Huilin. She''s Ruoxi''s sister. We came out to buy fireworks and picked up some trinkets she liked along the way," Yang Chen introduced.


    Mo Qianni then noticed Huilin, who seemed too shy to look at her directly, instead sneaking nces at Yang Chen, clearly embarrassed by Yang Chen''s familiarity with her.


    Realizing she had misunderstood, Mo Qianni rolled her eyes at Yang Chen, then smiled sweetly. "Why are you exining to me? After all, I''m not your official girlfriend. Even if I get jealous, it''s just pointless trouble."


    "If you keep talking like that, I''ll spank you," Yang Chen said, pretending to be angry as he raised his hand and aimed at Mo Qianni''s butt as a yful threat.


    Mo Qianni, full of bashfulness, pushed Yang Chen''s hand away. "Stop it! Do you want to embarrass me on the street?"


    "It''s your fault for doubting my loyalty," Yang Chen replied, pouting.


    Mo Qianni rolled her eyes again, having grown used to Yang Chen''s shamelessness. "Your ''loyalty'' is like the numerator in a fraction, part of a ''fraction of loyalty,''" she teased.


    Yang Chen clutched his chest dramatically. "Little Qianqian, your words cut deep. My heart is broken. If I had a knife, I''d show you my heart, all minced up like dumpling filling."


    Mo Qianni''s eyebrows arched as she pped Yang Chen''s chest hard. "You''re horrible! During the New Year, I was just about to buy dumpling skins to make dumplings, and you make it sound so gross."


    Yang Chenughed. "So, Little Qianqian, you''re here to buy dumpling skins? Can you make dumplings? Can I have some? I want to eat your dumplings."


    "Hmph, aren''t you busy preparing for New Year''s at home? How can you find time to eat my dumplings?" Mo Qianni pouted.


    "The New Year is still two days away. I''lle over tonight and eat dumplings. I don''t think we make any at our ce," Yang Chen said with a ttering smile.


    Mo Qianni hesitated, "You really want toe?"


    "Of course," Yang Chen nodded.


    "Alright then, I''ll reluctantly make you a few," Mo Qianni said, struggling to suppress a smile.


    With that settled, the two of them understood that this was just an excuse to have dinner together, but neither pointed it out.


    Seeing Yang Chen and Mo Qianni interact so intimately, and noticing Mo Qianni''s blushing, joyful expression, Huilin felt a bit downhearted.


    It seemed Big Brother Yang had many close female friends, but he really did see her as just a sister.


    From Yang Chen''splete indifference to showing affection with other women in front of her, it was clear that he didn''t consider whether she might feel jealous. However, Huilin wouldn''t mention this at home. For her, maintaining family harmony was more important than anything else.


    On the drive home, Yang Chen didn''t notice Huilin''splicated emotions. His thoughts were upied with another woman. Seeing Mo Qianni shopping for New Year goods alone at the market tugged at his heartstrings. A single woman spending the New Year alone in a foreignnd, preparing a whole table of dishes just for herself on New Year''s Eve, would feel lonely, even if she ate steaming dumplings.


    Fireworks might seem brilliant and fiery to ordinary people, but to Mo Qianni, they were likely just cold, solitary blossoms. However, Yang Chen couldn''t openly show his pity for Mo Qianni, so he chose to say he wanted to eat her dumplings and spend New Year''s with her.


    Mo Qianni was proud. She wouldn''t agree toe to Lin Ruoxi''s home to celebrate the New Year as a friend. So, understanding Yang Chen''s true intention, she epted his gesture gratefully without rejecting it.


    If Mo Qianni was like this, what about Rose, who also had no family? Thinking of the silly woman who only asionally needed "ten seconds," Yang Chen felt more like a jerk. He decided that after spending time with Mo Qianni, he should also have a New Year''s Eve dinner with Rose.


    As for Liu Mingyu, she had her family, so although there might be some regret, she wouldn''t feel too lonely. And An Xin, the yful and erratic sprite, likely wouldn''t feel mncholic either. Besides, with her father, An Zaihuan, around¡ªthough not great, still her father¡ªthe An family''s status had risen significantly in Zhonghai, recing the Liu family. Naturally, many rtives would gather, probably overwhelming An Xin with their presence.


    Thinking about it, Yang Chen''s mind shed to the innocent face of that girl Zhenxiu. He wondered how she nned to spend the New Year.


    With only two days left, Yang Chen realized he had a lot to do. Though he felt troubled, there was a warmth in his heart.


    After arriving home, Yang Chen stored the fireworks in the underground garage to use on New Year''s Eve. He went up to the living room but couldn''t find Lin Ruoxi. He went upstairs to the study and knocked on the door.


    Yang Chen''s keen hearing picked up the sounds of hurriedly rearranging things and drawers being pulled inside the study. He frowned, wondering what Lin Ruoxi was trying to hide.


    When the door opened, Lin Ruoxi appeared a bit flustered but still coldly asked, "What is it?"


    Yang Chen pretended not to notice anything unusual. "Oh, I was just thinking, with the New Yearing up, I wonder how Zhenxiu is nning to spend it. Do you want toe with me to check on her?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression softened, and her eyes showed a hint of warmth. She found Yang Chen suddenly more agreeable. "Hmm, we should go check on her. I told Aunt Guo we would go to the orphanage tomorrow. How about we visit Zhenxiu tonight?"


    "Well," Yang Chen scratched the back of his head awkwardly, "I promised someone I''d go out for dinner tonight."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s somewhat guilty smile, Lin Ruoxi immediately guessed it was a date with another woman. The warmth in her eyes vanished instantly. "Then let''s go tomorrow. You don''t have a date every day, do you?"


    "Of course not," Yang Chen said earnestly.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll close the door," Lin Ruoxi said and, without waiting for Yang Chen''s response, shut the study door with a bang.


    Yang Chen stood at the door, looking helpless.


    Inside the study, Lin Ruoxi stomped her foot angrily after closing the door. She walked to her desk and pulled out arge drawer. Inside were some yarn and knitting needles, and a small, loosely knitted piece of fabric that she had been working on for two hours.


    She picked up her "masterpiece" and stared at it for a while, sighing softly.


    Meanwhile, back in his room, Yang Chen, unaware that he had severely undermined Lin Ruoxi''s confidence in learning to knit, was dialing An Xin''s number.


    If any woman in his life was the most affectionate, it was An Xin. But she was also the most carefree! Since returning from Hokkaido, An Xin had not contacted Yang Chen at all. She was the type of woman who, if she loved you, loved you deeply, but if she decided not to, she wouldn''t bother at all. This was a trait Yang Chen used to appreciate for its convenience in his past life of fleeting pleasures, but now it seemed rather unusual.


    The call connected quickly, and An Xin''s sweet voice came through the phone, "Darling, you finally remembered me."


    "Hey, little vixen, it seems you haven''t called me either," Yang Chen said, feeling a bit frustrated.


    An Xin giggled, "Well, you always y the cool knight role. I thought knights were supposed to be aloof and distant. What if you found me too clingy?"


    "Are you getting back at me for ignoring you for six months before?" Yang Chen asked with a bitter smile.


    "A little," An Xin replied half yfully, half seriously.


    Yang Chen was about to exin further when he heard some noise from An Xin''s side.


    An Xin quickly said, "Honey, there are a lot of rtives I don''t know at my house. I have to entertain them. Happy New Year! I have a surprise for you after the New Year. Bye-bye!"


    An Xin hung up hastily, leaving Yang Chen staring at his phone. He wondered what the "surprise" was but decided he would scold her next time they met.


    Gathering his thoughts, Yang Chen dialed Liu Mingyu''s number.


    After quite a while, Liu Mingyu finally answered the phone, but her tone was somewhat hurried. "What is it? I''m cooking right now, make it quick."


    Yang Chen was just about to speak when he heard another woman''s voice in the background. "Mingyu, the food is about to burn! Who are you talking to?"


    "Ah, got it, Mom."


    Before Yang Chen could say a word, the call ended with a beep. Stunned, Yang Chen found himself speechless, realizing he had been hung up on without even getting a chance to speak.


    Feeling both amused and helpless, Yang Chen decided not to call anymore. He figured he could just visit Rose directlyter. If she was busy with some end-of-year celebration with her subordinates and he got hung up on again, it would be even more frustrating.


    After changing into clean clothes and checking the time, Yang Chen went downstairs to inform Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma that he would be out for dinner.


    When he reached the living room, he saw Lin Ruoxi and Huilin watching a long-running Korean family drama together. Wang Ma was busy marinating something. Yang Chen approached her and said, "Wang Ma, I''ll be out for dinner tonight, so you don''t need to prepare my portion."


    Before Wang Ma could respond, Guo Xuehua, who had juste down the stairs, curiously asked, "It''s almost New Year''s, why are you going out for dinner? Is it with a colleague?"


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment. "Well, sort of. It''s someone important, and I promised to have an early New Year''s dinner with her."


    Before Guo Xuehua could probe further, Lin Ruoxi, sitting on the sofa, spoke coldly. "Aunt Guo, don''t ask him anymore. If he thinks it''s important, let him go."


    Guo Xuehua looked at Lin Ruoxi''s icy expression and then at Yang Chen''s embarrassed face as he walked out the door, her curiosity piqued and a thoughtful look on her face.

 Chapter 375: Dragon Claw Hand

    <h4>Chapter 375: Dragon w Hand</h4>


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen arrived at Mo Qianni''s apartment. He found the door unlocked, clearly prepared for his arrival. As he gently opened the door and walked in, he was greeted by the tantalizing aroma of sesame oil andtro. The dining table had traces of white flour scattered on it, and the kitchen was filled with steam.


    Mo Qianni, dressed in an apron with her hair tied up in a simple ponytail, was bustling around the kitchen, looking every bit the domestic goddess. Seeing Yang Chen enter, she wiped a bit of sweat from her temple and smiled sweetly. "Dinner will be ready in half an hour."


    Yang Chen, not in a hurry, walked into the kitchen and stood behind Mo Qianni. He wrapped his arms around her waist and whispered in her ear with a smile, "I''m not that hungry yet. How about we get some exercise before dinner?"


    Mo Qianni knew exactly what Yang Chen meant. She yfully patted his forehead with her hand. "Stop fooling around. I just need to stir-fry a couple more dishes. Why don''t you go watch some TV for a bit?"


    Yang Chen nced at the counter, which was alreadyden with six or seven different dishes, both meat and vegetarian. "Why so much? Plus, there''s dumplings too. How are we supposed to eat all this?"


    Mo Qianni smiled mysteriously. "We have more guestsing. You''ll see."


    "More guests? Who?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    "You know them. You''ll find out soon enough," Mo Qianni teased.


    Before Yang Chen could ponder further, there was a knock on the door.


    "Go open the door," Mo Qianni urged him.


    Curious, Yang Chen walked to the door and opened it.


    Standing before him was abination of a burly man and a petite beauty. Yang Chen blinked, ensuring he wasn''t mistaken. "Why is it you two?"


    "Long time no see, Big Brother Yang," Yezi said with a giggle.


    Tianlong grinned broadly. "Haha, why can''t it be us? You''re here to mooch a meal, and so are we."


    The visitors were none other than Yezi from Dragon Group and Tianlong, one of the Eight Divisions. What were they doing together at Mo Qianni''s ce?


    Mo Qianni walked out from the kitchen carrying a cold dish. With a charming smile, she greeted, "Yezi, Tianlong,e on in and have a seat."


    "Qianni, let me help you," Yezi said, sticking her tongue out at Yang Chen before running into the kitchen to assist Mo Qianni.


    Yang Chen, catching Tianlong, frowned and asked, "Are you here to y some trick on me again? Last time, you tricked me into fighting in Tibet. What''s the deal this time?"


    Tianlong sighed. "Why do you say that? It was the traitor ''Broken de'' who set that up against you, not us. Besides, you already know about the fight we''re here for in Zhonghai. Yezi and I are here for a personal visit with Miss Mo, not for any official business."


    "Personal visit?"


    "Yezi has kept in touch with Miss Mo. You didn''t know?" Tianlong asked, surprised.


    Yang Chen truly hadn''t known about it. Looking at the kitchen, he saw the two women chatting andughing, clearly getting along well. Mo Qianni had kept in touch with Yezi all this time. Not to mention the initial deception during that incident, but how they reconnected and maintained a close rtionship showed Mo Qianni''s magnanimity. It was evident that her capacity for understanding and forgiveness was greater than most men, which exined her sess in the business world.


    Sitting in the living room with Tianlong, Yang Chen poured two cups of water. After chatting about recent events for a while, Yang Chen asked, "Why are you and Yezi here together? What about the other Dragon Group members?"


    Tianlong chuckled sheepishly, "Haven''t you figured it out? What''s our rtionship?"


    "What rtionship?" Yang Chen genuinely didn''t know.


    "We''re dating!" Tianlong couldn''t hold it in any longer, and his face was full of pride as he spoke.


    Yang Chen almost spat out his water. Looking at Tianlong''s rugged physique and square face, then at Yezi''s petite figure, he was surprised that the two of them had be a couple.


    When the two women finished in the kitchen, the dining table was full of dishes, with three steaming tes of dumplings included.


    Yang Chen looked at Yezi and said, "Girl, you don''t have much taste, huh? How did you end up with Tianlong?"


    Yezi blushed, ncing shyly at Tianlong. "I don''t know either."


    "Yezi said she found me honest and a good man," Tianlong said, without a hint of embarrassment.


    Yezi pinched Tianlong''s arm, stopping him from saying more, which only made Tianlong pull her into a bear hug.


    Seeing this, Mo Qianni couldn''t help but tease, "You two, stop being so lovey-dovey in my house. It''s making me feel sour."


    The four of themughed and sat down to eat. What Yang Chen had thought would be a dinner for two with Mo Qianni turned into a meal weing two unexpected guests, leaving him feeling a bit disappointed.


    During the meal, most of the food was devoured. Yang Chen helped Mo Qianni carry the dishes back to the kitchen.


    Taking advantage of a moment alone, Mo Qianni cautiously asked Yang Chen, "Honey, are you angry that I kept in touch with Yezi?"


    "Why would I be angry?" Yang Chen asked in return.


    "I didn''t tell you," Mo Qianni said softly. She had wanted to mention it several times but, due to her strong self-esteem, felt there was no need to report her personal friendships, especially since it was just phone contact with Yezi. Today, since Yezi was visiting Zhonghai and wanted to see her, they ended up with this impromptu dinner.


    Yang Chen smiled lightly, "As long as you don''t see a problem with it, why would I mind? You''re not a clueless little girl; you know how to choose your friends."


    Mo Qianni''s heart eased, and she smiled brightly. "Thank you."


    After not seeing each other for a long time, the four of them sat together, drinking hot tea and eating snacks like dried fruits, engaging in lively conversations. Yang Chen found it particrly amusing to tease the "Beauty and the Beast" couple, Tianlong and Yezi. Whenever Yezi got shy, she would retaliate against Tianlong, only to be yfully countered in the end.


    Time flew by during their casual chat, and before they knew it, it was already past eleven at night. Yezi and Tianlong, realizing the time, decided to leave as they had important matters to attend to in Zhonghai.


    Throughout the evening, both Yezi and Tianlong avoided discussing the impending confrontation with Sandstorm and Vantian, aware that Yang Chen didn''t like talking about it and didn''t want Mo Qianni to get suspicious.


    Just as they were about to leave, the lights in the apartment suddenly dimmed!


    All the electrical appliances fell silent as well.


    Power outage?


    The apartment plunged into darkness, but Yang Chen''s vision was unaffected. He had a feeling this wasn''t an ordinary power outage.


    Mo Qianni instinctively moved closer to Yang Chen, softly asking, "Could it be an electrical fault? Why would the power go out in winter?"


    "It''s not a power outage. Look, the other buildings outside still have their lights on, but only our building is dark," Yezi pointed out, ncing out the window. Yang Chen sensed something amiss. Seeing Tianlong and Yezi standing near the window, he quickly shouted, "Tianlong, Yezi! Get down!"


    Just as the words left his mouth, before Tianlong and Yezi could react, two dark figures suddenly leapt up outside therge window of Mo Qianni''s apartment!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Fire serpents burst outside the window as fierce bullets shattered the fragile ss, shooting straight at Tianlong and Yezi''s backs!


    Thanks to Yang Chen''s warning, Tianlong''s warrior instincts kicked in. He quickly grabbed Yezi and pushed her down, shielding her with his body!


    Tianlong knew he could dodge the bullets, but Yezi, with her less developedbat skills, couldn''t.


    Yang Chen had to protect the shocked and defenseless Mo Qianni. As soon as the shadows appeared, he swiftly moved her to a rtively safe corner of the room.


    When Yang Chen turned back, he saw Tianlong, who had shielded Yezi, lying on the ground, clearly hit by two bullets in the back!


    "Tianlong! Tianlong!" Yezi, realizing what had happened, screamed in terror as she saw blood oozing from Tianlong''s mouth.


    Tianlong practiced the Shaolin Dragon w Hand technique but not the protective arts like Golden Bell Cover or Iron Cloth. In that critical moment, he had no choice but to take the bullets aimed at Yezi, resulting in serious internal injuries.


    Mo Qianni, who had been moved to safety by Yang Chen, was pale with shock. The sudden violent turn of events left her in a state of utter panic and confusion.


    However, the two dark figures were not finished with their assault!

 Chapter 376: Urgent Matter

    <h4>Chapter 376: Urgent Matter</h4>


    The stainless steel security bars were forcefully broken by the two dark figures, making the situation seem almost ironic. The ss, already riddled withrge-caliber bullet holes, shattered like paper when the figures pped it, scattering shards everywhere.


    As the two figures stepped into the living room, Yang Chen could see their outfits clearly. They were two curly-haired Middle Eastern men dressed in traditional white Muslim robes, each wieldingrge-caliber American-made M1911 pistols. Their eyes were particrly unsettling, devoid of any emotion, resembling lifeless ss eyes.


    The two men, seeing Tianlong struggling to get up, raised their guns to finish off both him and Yezi. Normally, Tianlong wouldn''t fear such slow movements, but he was gravely injured, struggling to breathe with two bullets lodged in his back from protecting Yezi.


    Yezi, panicked, threw herself over Tianlong to shield him, too afraid to resist for fear of causing further harm to Tianlong.


    Yang Chen couldn''t just stand by. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of the two Muslims, grabbing their gun-wielding wrists. The moment the guns fired, the bullets veered off course, hitting the refrigerator and a floormp, sending bright sparks flying.


    The two men, silent, instinctively attacked Yang Chen with their fists, aiming for his temple and abdomen.


    Yang Chen frowned. Up close, these men seemed less human and more like machines fighting on pure instinct. They werebat automatons!


    But there was no time to ponder this oddity. The men''s powerful punches were about tond.


    With a sudden burst of internal energy from the "Nian Nian Sutra," Yang Chen created a strong aura that stopped the punches an inch from his body, preventing them from getting any closer.


    Yang Chen then exerted force with both hands, flinging the two Muslims out of the shattered window. The figures fell like broken kites, hitting the ground below with a heavy thud.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother checking if they were dead. He turned to Yezi and said, "Those two are likely Sandstorm members. Your general''s intelligence was wrong, or you''ve been tricked by Sandstorm and Vantian. Take Tianlong to a safe ce for treatment immediately and contact your headquarters if you can."


    Yezi, still wiping away tears, understood the gravity of the situation. The enemy, initially expected to arrive in three days, had suddenly appeared in Zhonghai. If other team members were ambushed like her and Tianlong, they wouldn''t have Yang Chen to save them.


    Supporting a sweating Tianlong, Yezi left quickly. Yang Chen grabbed Mo Qianni''s hand and followed them downstairs without a word.


    "Where are we going?" Mo Qianni, now fully aware of the urgency, couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m taking you to a ce I trust the most for now," Yang Chen replied.


    As Yezi helped Tianlong into her car, Yang Chen also got into his BMW with Mo Qianni.


    Just then, a loud explosion rocked the building!


    Wild mes and ck smoke erupted from Mo Qianni''s apartment floor, debris flying everywhere¡ªdust, wood, ss shards, all spewing white smoke and embers.


    The fire illuminated everyone''s faces in a red glow. Screams and shouts erupted from the surrounding residents, and fire rms began ring loudly.


    Mo Qianni looked in horror at her apartment, now destroyed by the st.


    Yang Chen''s face immediately darkened. He hadn''t expected the Sandstorm group to be so ruthless, having prepared to destroy the scene with powerful explosives after killing. This wasn''t an attempt to cover anything up; it was a disy of sheer brutality. The two Muslim attackers had realized they couldn''tplete their mission and fled into the shadows. If Yang Chen hadn''t been there today, the result would have been tragic: Tianlong, Yezi, and the innocent Mo Qianni would have all perished, their bodies reduced to charred remains in the explosion.


    The mere thought of Mo Qianni nearly dying so senselessly ignited an uncontroble fury within Yang Chen. Yezi had already driven off, rushing Tianlong to the emergency room to extract the bullet and perform surgery; otherwise, Tianlong would bleed to death. Yang Chen had no time to check on Tianlong''s condition. He knew that since the Sandstorm group had appeared, there would be more than just these two. Other members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade were likely under attack or ambush as well. He needed to secure Mo Qianni and then contact Lin Zhiguo to understand the full situation.


    Mo Qianni seemed to grasp the gravity of the situation, feeling the sharp aura emanating from Yang Chen, and dared not speak. Yang Chen drove wildly, and ten minutester, they arrived at the bustling bar street, colorful lights shing everywhere. He led Mo Qianni directly into Rose Bar.


    At this time, the Haeagle Squad couldn''t provide protection; only here with Qiangwei was it safe. The bar was at its peak of noise, customers chatting loudly, and waitstaff bustling about.


    "Brother Yang," Chen Rong, standing at the counter, initially wore a smile, but seeing Yang Chen''s grave expression and then the beautifully dressed woman beside him, she furrowed her brow, realizing that Yang Chen must have urgent business. Without saying more, she picked up the phone on the counter to inform Qiangwei in her bedroom that Yang Chen had arrived.


    Yang Chen, holding Mo Qianni''s hand, walked straight through the corridor to Qiangwei''s room. Qiangwei, hearing Chen Rong''s report, was about to go to bed. She rushed to open the door in her silk nightgown, seeing Yang Chen''s severe face and the woman behind him looking at her with confused eyes.


    "Qiangwei, this is Qianni. I have urgent matters to attend to. Your ce is the safest and most trusted. I''m leaving her in your care," Yang Chen said solemnly, pushing Mo Qianni into Qiangwei''s room. "Until Ie back tonight, don''t go anywhere. Zhonghai is not safe tonight, and there''s no time to exin. Gather all the elite forces around you for protection. Do you understand?"


    Qiangwei, seeing Yang Chen''s serious expression, knew the situation was grave. As the sole ruler of Zhonghai''s underworld, if Yang Chen was telling her to stay put, the enemies they faced were far beyond ordinary.


    "I understand. Be careful," Qiangwei said, naturally holding Mo Qianni''s slightly trembling hand while speaking to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen nodded, said no more, and turned to leave.


    Mo Qianni watched Yang Chen leave, wanting to say something, but the woman beside her, Qiangwei, gave her hand a firm squeeze, prompting her to stay silent.


    "Don''t disturb him; he can''t be distracted right now," Qiangwei said with a gentle smile. "I will protect you."


    Mo Qianni looked at Qiangwei, whose beauty rivaled her own but was imbued with an enchanting allure,bined with a mysterious confidence and boldness. A wave ofplex emotions surged within her.


    What had happened tonight?

 Chapter 377: The Dharma Aspect

    <h4>Chapter 377: The Dharma Aspect</h4>


    Just fifteen minutes before Yang Chen and his team were attacked, outside the Cai family''s fortified courtyard in Zhonghai, a tall and graceful woman in a ck leather suit was striding impatiently, her boots clicking crisply on the stone floor. This woman was Cai Ning.


    Following closely behind her was a man in a suit, exuding a suave demeanor, with a fawning smile on his face, incessantly talking.


    "Ning''er, I''ve already spoken with my father. Next month, he has a meeting in Zhonghai and will meet with Uncle Cai. Our matter will be settled then."


    Cai Ning stopped in her tracks and couldn''t help but turn around to re at the man. "Yong Ye, how many times do I have to tell you? I don''t like you. Why can''t you understand that?"


    The man, the leader of Dragon Group Two, Yong Ye, wasn''t deterred by her words. Heughed sheepishly, "Ning''er, you''ve been training in the Tang Sect since childhood, and haven''t had the chance to interact with men your age. Besides me, no one is worthy of you. We are a match made in heaven. Even if you can''t see my merits now, you''ll know how considerate a husband I am once we''re married."


    Cai Ning, enraged to the point ofughter, retorted, "A match made in heaven? Who told you that? Say it again, and I''ll shoot my ''Violent Rain Pear Blossom Needles'' straight at your face!"


    Yong Ye turned pale, cursing inwardly, which old fool taught her that hidden weapon technique?! If I ever get her, I''ll make sure to cripple her hands so she can''t threaten me anymore!


    Though such thoughts roiled within, Yong Ye dared not express them. He continued to smile ingratiatingly, looking innocent, "Alright, alright, I won''t say it anymore. Anyway, our matter will be settled soon enough."


    Cai Ning, who had initially had no strong feelings towards Yong Ye¡ªa man of mediocre skills who had secured his position through connections¡ªhad be thoroughly annoyed by his relentless pursuit over the past two years.


    In contrast, Yong Ye viewed ordinary women as worthless, no matter how beautiful they were. To him, they could neverpare to the allure of the skilled beauties among the Eight Divisions. Thus, his initial admiration for Cai Ning had turned into an obsessive pursuit, and her continued indifference only fueled his desire for her.


    As the two of them entered the main hall of the Cai family mansion, the head of the Cai family, Cai Yuncheng, was having tea with Master Yunmiao and Taoist Priest Yujizi, who had been staying there. Several members of Dragon Group Two were also present, awaiting their leader, Yong Ye.


    Seeing Yong Ye trailing behind Cai Ning, with her evident displeasure, Cai Yuncheng could only sigh inwardly.


    He felt an immense guilt towards his eldest daughter, Cai Ning. Although Cai Yan had grown up independently, she had stayed with her parents. Cai Ning, on the other hand, had been sent to the Tang Sect in Sichuan at the age of ten, rarelying home, and her parents had no opportunity to visit her in the highly secretive Tang Sect.


    Thus, when Cai Ning returned afterpleting her training, Cai Yuncheng and his wife tried to shower her with affection. However, their eldest daughter, with her unparalleled martial arts skills and lightness techniques, was independent and required no care. She could handle everything on her own and even take care of her sister and family.


    Therefore, finding a good husband for Cai Ning seemed the most worthwhile effort. Unfortunately, being in a powerful family had itsplexities. Although Yong Ye''s parents were on par with the Cai family, the faction they belonged to in Yan Capital was beyond the Cai family''s reach. Even knowing that Cai Ning disliked Yong Ye, Cai Yuncheng had to constantly remind her not to offend him. If Yong Ye''s parents turned against them, the Cai family might not withstand the consequences.


    Thus, Cai Ning endured Yong Ye''s relentless pursuit, avoiding confrontation unless absolutely necessary.


    Master Yunmiao, aware of Yong Ye''s pursuit of Cai Ning, bluntly remarked, "Yong Ye, it would be more practical to improve your skills than to chase after the Cai family''s girl."


    Yong Ye''s face turned purple with embarrassment, but he dared not retort. Among the Eight Divisions, the most formidable was this quick-sworded and sharp-tongued old nun. Her high status only added to his reluctance to confront her.


    "Daoist Master Yujizi, the general asked me to inquire about Yang Lie''s condition," Cai Ning addressed Yujizi directly.


    Yujizi stroked his beard, "Lie''er''s condition has improved significantly, but his injuries are severe. It will take another two to three days for him to regain consciousness. He won''t be able to participate in the uing operation."


    Cai Ning nodded, about to inform her father that she would retire to her room, when she suddenly sensed an unusual presence approaching from outside.


    "Who''s there?!"


    Almost simultaneously, Master Yunmiao and Daoist Master Yujizi stood up solemnly. In a sh, the two elders were positioned in front of the hall, facing the main entrance.


    The courtyard of the Cai family mansion was brightly lit, illuminating the entire area like daylight.


    Suddenly, a melodious flute sound wafted into the courtyard. The haunting melody seemed to take root in everyone''s minds, infiltrating their consciousness like a germinating seed!


    "Something''s wrong! Everyone, use your internal energy to resist! There''s a trick in the music!"


    Yujizi shouted, but it was easier said than done.


    The members of Dragon Group Two had limited internal energy skills, and the ordinary guards in the courtyard, including General Cai Yuncheng, were merely trained in basic hard martial arts,cking profound internal energy techniques.


    Frowning, Cai Ning immediately ced a hand on her father''s back, helping him resist the sonic attack while protecting him from fainting.


    Within moments, before the enemy had even entered the courtyard, a dozen soldiers were already writhing in pain, clutching their heads. Even the members of Dragon Group Two, including their previously vigorous leader Yong Ye, now looked pale and contorted in agony.


    Only Master Yunmiao, Daoist Master Yujizi, and Cai Ning remained focused, vigntly preparing to face the intruders.


    As the flute''s sound gradually waned, arge, ck, glossy snake as thick as an adult''s thigh slithered into view from the entrance.


    "A king cobra?!"


    Yujizi was the first to recognize therge snake.


    "To be precise, it''s a ''Naga Serpent,''" he corrected.


    A voice with a thick Indian ent came from outside the courtyard. Following it, a man in a ck robe with long, ck braided hair stepped through the gate first. Behind him was a burly man with blond hair, his bronzed chest exposed and expressionless, resembling an ancient mythological deity.


    Thest to enter was a man holding a small silver flute, with dark golden hair, a hooked nose, and eyes as sharp as an eagle''s.


    Yujizi and Master Yunmiao exchanged worried nces. The attire, ent, and techniques of these three were identical to the rumored Indian guardian organization "Brahma."


    If it was indeed them, it meant that the Sandstorm group had arrived in Zhonghai earlier than anticipated.


    The members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade were still being deployed, with many still on their way from other locations. Now, before everyone could take their positions, the enemy had already struck, clearly intending to catch them off guard with a premeditated surprise attack!


    "That idiot Lin Zhiguo even sent us incorrect intelligence!" Master Yunmiao couldn''t help but curse her husband. However, there was no time to ponder their next move.


    The ck-haired man seemed to be the leader of the three. He casually addressed the blond, hook-nosed man behind him, "Garuda, make them sleep like the other soldiers."


    The man named Garuda, after a brief rest, nodded silently and began to y the silver flute again.


    This time, the flute produced no sound. Instead, the Naga Serpent''s eyes turned blood red!


    "Hissss!"


    As it flicked its tongue, the Naga Serpent shot forward like a ck lightning bolt, its jaws wide open, spewing a cloud of cyan venom as it lunged at Yunmiao and Yujizi!

 Chapter 378: No Turning Back

    <h4>Chapter 378: No Turning Back</h4>


    As the Naga Serpent spewed its venom, the few remaining conscious individuals in the house instantly realized why these three men had walked so brazenly into the Cai family''s courtyard without encountering any resistance. The speed of the serpent,bined with the visibly toxic green mist, meant the ordinary soldiers were nothing but cannon fodder.


    Master Yunmiao''s sword had somehow already found its way into her hand. The crimson tassel of the sword swayed in the wind, and her body exuded a powerful true energy. She met the Naga Serpent head-on, raising her hand to unleash a barrage of sword light!


    The toxic mist was sliced apart by the sword light, dispersing harmlessly into the air without posing a significant threat.


    "Daoist, I''ll handle this beast. You focus on the flute yer!" Master Yunmiaomanded.


    Yujizi had already nned for this. With his exceptional agility, he leaped into the air,nding in front of Garuda, the flute yer. Channeling his Kunlun sect''s unique Qianyuan Gong energy, he aimed a powerful palm strike at Garuda''s head!


    But before Yujizi couldnd his blow, Garuda swiftly retreated, and the burly man with the exposed bronze chest stepped in to block Yujizi.


    "Hmph!"


    Yujizi''s palm strike, charged with immense internal force, hit the man''s chest directly. Despite a grunt from the impact, the man remained unmoved!


    Yujizi was shocked. The internal force in that strike could shatter a boulder, yet this man had withstood it without flinching!


    "Your internal skills from Yanxia are indeed impressive. For my brother, Da Li Luo Ma, to react to your strike, you should consider yourself proud," the ck-haired manmented, as if watching a show.


    Yujizi, not daring to be careless, took a few steps back. Seeing Da Li Luo Ma was unscathed and looking at him mockingly, Yujizi became furious.


    "Don''t think that just because you withstood one of my strikes, I have no means to deal with you!" Yujizi dered.


    Noticing Master Yunmiao holding her ground against the serpent, Yujizi felt reassured. He drew a flexible sword from his waist.


    "Swoosh!"


    The sword light flowed like moonlight, forming a faint Taiji pattern of Yin and Yang in its wake.


    "Let''s see if you can handle my Kunlun Bagua Dragon Sword!"


    The ck-haired man frowned, sensing the formidable nature of Yujizi''s attack. However, he showed no intention of helping Da Li Luo Ma, instead shifting his attention towards the main hall.


    Having settled Cai Yuncheng in the back, Cai Ning hurried out. She knew her skills were far inferior to those of Master Yunmiao and Yujizi, especially someone like Yujizi who had reached the innate stage. But at this moment, she had no choice but to fight, for this was her home!


    The members of Dragon Group Two, affected by the flute''s sound and terrified by the Naga Serpent, decided to retreat to report the situation to Lin Zhiguo for further action.


    Yong Ye struggled and tried to persuade Cai Ning to flee, but when she refused, he gritted his teeth and joined his team in a "strategic retreat."


    "You''re no match for me," the ck-haired man sneered, seeing the determined look in Cai Ning''s eyes.


    "We''ll see about that," Cai Ning replied calmly, her hand already filled with fine silver needles while her other hand held a willow-leaf de.


    The ck-haired man''s eyes flickered with a hint of surprise. "Is this the legendary hidden weapon of Yanxia? I haven''t seen it before. Perhaps you can indeed provide me with some amusement," he said leisurely. "My name is Kuroten. And you, woman?"


    "Huayu," Cai Ning replied. As soon as she finished speaking, her hand sent a flurry of willow-leaf des flying towards Kuroten''s limbs, chest, and throat like a swarm of locusts.


    Kuroten didn''t move an inch. His dark brown eyes had somehow turned ashen. Immediately, all the des Cai Ning had thrown were inexplicably reflected back towards her, their speed undiminished!


    A chill ran down Cai Ning''s spine. The scene before her defied her understanding of martial arts. She had encountered some supernatural abilities before, but never had she seen anyone use such power so effortlessly!


    Could Brahma, this hidden and mysterious Indian sect, really possess such capabilities?


    Cai Ning''s agility was top-notch. Being a disciple of the Tang Sect, renowned for its dexterous movements, she managed to evade all her own returning des.


    "Huayu, be wary of his mental power!" Master Yunmiao shouted in the midst of battling the Naga Serpent. "He''s a master of ancient yoga, with profound mental strength. His supernatural abilities are elusive and can''t be countered by ordinary means!"


    Mental power?!


    Cai Ning was rmed. She recalled once seeing a master who practiced mental cultivation, using it to bend a steel rod with sheer willpower. At the time, she hadn''t thought much of such abilities. But witnessing it today, she realized that advanced mental power could indeed be this formidable!


    "Don''t daydream, woman," Kuroten sneered. "It''s my turn to throw ''hidden weapons''."


    As Kuroten spoke, within a radius of six feet around him, countless pebbles, leaves, and grass clippings began to levitate as if losing their weight, floating into the air!


    "I don''t have as fancy hidden weapons as you do, but for me, anything can be a weapon."


    With that, the assorted debris transformed into deadly projectiles, apanied by countless piercing sounds, surging towards Cai Ning!


    Cai Ning leaped multiple times, dodging the transformed projectiles. Simultaneously, she threw a handful of ultra-fine silver needles from various angles, targeting Kuroten''s vital points.


    "It''s useless," Kuroten scoffed. As the needles approached within a foot of him, they all halted in mid-air, unable to advance further!


    "Returning them to you," he said.


    Cai Ning could hardly believe how easily her techniques were countered. If any hidden weapon could be blocked like this, even her ultimate skill, "Rain of Blossoms," would be nothing more than a parlor trick!


    Meanwhile, realizing the dire situation, Master Yunmiao decided to unleash her fullbat prowess. She sent a powerful sword energy strike that temporarily repelled the Naga Serpent, then swung her three-foot-long green de in aplex arc.


    "Xingyun Sword Technique!"


    With a fierce shout, Master Yunmiao leapt into the air, soaring over the rooftop, her body spinning rapidly. As she rotated, her long sword began to emit dazzling, radiant colors¡ªred, orange, yellow, green, purple, and more¡ªforming a brilliant, swirling neb.


    Garudamanded the Naga Serpent to leap at Master Yunmiao, but despite its powerful tail, the serpent couldn''t jump high enough. It could only watch as she gathered her sword energy.


    The Shushan sect''s techniques were known for their destructive power. Master Yunmiao, now fighting for her life, held nothing back, focusing all her energy into one devastating strike.


    "Daoist! Cai Ning! Withdraw immediately!" Master Yunmiao shouted.


    Seeing this, Yujizi and Cai Ning quickly leaped aside.


    The radiant neb suddenly shed brightly, and a circr mass of colored energy burst forth with a series of muffled explosions.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!"


    Multi-colored sword energy, resembling a meteor shower, rained down on the Naga Serpent, Garuda, Da Li Luo Ma, and Kuroten, sweeping through them like a storm.


    The sword energy was as sharp as des, but with greater pration and killing power, and carried explosive properties that made it extremely difficult to handle. The Naga Serpent, with its tough skin, writhed in pain but withstood the assault. However, Garuda,cking such protection, was severely injured, his body covered in cuts, and could no longer y his flute.


    Da Li Luo Ma, with some unknown martial art, braced his arms against the storm of sword energy, standing his ground. Nevertheless, his arms bled profusely from numerous cuts, showing the immense strain he was under.


    Even Kuroten, who had been calm and collected, now looked serious. The gray light in his eyes spread, and the sword energy around him was neutralized in mid-air.


    As Master Yunmiaonded, Garuda was already a bloodied mess, unable to continue fighting. The Naga Serpent, concerned for its master, slithered back to his side, hissing at Master Yunmiao.


    Da Li Luo Ma roared in anger, smashing three stone floor tiles with his stomping feet, his eyes blood-red, and charged at Master Yunmiao!


    Seeing the burly man rushing at her with such ferocity, Master Yunmiao braced herself, her sword ready, knowing she was in for a fierce battle.


    After unleashing the incredibly destructive Xingyun Sword Technique, Master Yunmiao had depleted nearly all of her true energy, leaving her unable to continue fighting. Yujizi, noticing this, positioned himself in front of Yunmiao, switching to his Yulong Tiangang Sword Technique to engage the heavily injured Da Li Luo Ma.


    Da Li Luo Ma, having endured significant damage from the sword energy, was not as strong as before. His punches and kicks were no match for Yujizi''s soft sword, imbued with powerful innate energy, forcing him to retreat step by step.


    "Retreat!"


    Seeing the dire situation, Kuroten stepped in front of Yujizi. His gray-white eyes shed, and Yujizi''s powerful Dragon Rising Sword was halted mid-strike.


    "Tricks of the trade!"


    Yujizi hadn''t used his full strength initially. Now, seeing Kuroten dare to face his sword head-on, he refused to back down. He unleashed the full force of his Qianyuan Gong, his innate energy flooding out like a deluge, forming a spiraling vortex that shattered Kuroten''s mental energy field.


    "Zzzt!"


    Kuroten stumbled back three or four steps, narrowly avoiding Yujizi''s lethal strike. Before he could regain his bnce, a dozen plum blossom darts flew towards the back of his head!


    "Damn it!"


    Kuroten realized it was an ambush from Cai Ning''s hidden weapons. He hastily dispersed anotheryer of mental energy to alter the trajectory of the darts and then moved swiftly to Da Li Luo Ma''s side.


    "Let''s go!"


    Knowing they couldn''t immediately defeat Yujizi and the others, Kuroten decided to retreat with the still-capable Da Li Luo Ma. Thetter, obedient to Kuroten''smand, followed him over the courtyard wall and fled.


    Cai Ning wanted to give chase, but Yujizi stopped her. "Don''t pursue. They are in the dark, we are in the light. If there is an ambush, it would be disastrous."


    "But¡ª"


    "Look," Yujizi pointed to Master Yunmiao, who was sitting cross-legged and regting her breath. "She has expended too much true energy and needs immediate rest. Moreover, if we are under attack, others must be too. We need to contact the general immediately. Don''t forget their main objective!"


    "You mean¡ª"


    "Yes," Yujizi said gravely. "Their main force must be heading to the aircraft carrier development base. We need to contact the general and head there immediately!"


    Cai Ning calmed herself, quickly taking out the internalmunication phone of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. She dialed Lin Zhiguo''s number to inquire about the current situation.


    The phone was answered after only a few rings, causing Cai Ning to breathe a slight sigh of relief.


    "General, it''s a great relief to hear you''re safe."


    The other end of the line was silent for a moment. Suddenly, a deep male voice spoke in broken Chinese, "Are you from the Yanhuang Iron Brigade?"


    Cai Ning''s heart, which had just settled, jumped into her throat again. Her eyes widened as she asked coldly, "Who are you? Why do you have the General''s phone? Where is the General?"


    "Your General is fine, he''s right next to me, but it''s inconvenient for him to speak to you right now," the man said in an extremely calm and emotionless tone. "As for me, they all call me the Great Brahma King."

 Chapter 379: Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 379: Sisters</h4>


    As time crept closer to midnight, the deep winter night made even the southern city of Zhonghai unbearably cold.


    Qiangwei didn''t like the smell of heated air from the air conditioner. Besides, since she practiced martial arts regrly, her physical condition was far better than that of an average person, so she didn''t turn on the air conditioner in the room.


    This made it tough for Mo Qianni, who was used to staying in warm offices. Initially, when she entered the room, it was fine, but after sitting for a while, she began to shiver.


    However, seeing Qiangwei wearing only a thin silk nightdress, with her full legs faintly visible as she moved around, Mo Qianni was reluctant to ask Qiangwei to turn on the air conditioner. She felt that doing so would make her appear weak, which she definitely didn''t want.


    After Yang Chen left, less than ten minutes passed, and Qiangwei had been on the phone in the room, seemingly giving instructions. She just told Mo Qianni to sit and wait and to help herself if she wanted anything to drink.


    When Qiangwei finished herst phone call, she walked over to sit opposite Mo Qianni, smiling as she introduced herself, "My name is Qiangwei."


    "Mo Qianni."


    This was the second time the two women shook hands, but the first time they formally introduced themselves.


    After a brief handshake, both of them didn''t know what to say. Sitting face to face in silence felt awkward and needed to be broken.


    "You¡ª"


    "You¡ª"


    Both women spoke simultaneously, trying to ask the other something, which made them collide in their words.


    Qiangwei couldn''t help butugh, and Mo Qianni alsoughed, finally easing the tension.


    "You go first," Qiangwei said, "After all, you''re the guest."


    Mo Qianni pointed to the central air conditioner, "Can you turn on the heat? I''m feeling a bit cold."


    Qiangwei was momentarily stunned, "Why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    "I saw that you were wearing so little," Mo Qianni began, but stopped herself from finishing with "I felt embarrassed to ask."


    Qiangwei suddenly smiled and asked, "Do you know what I was going to ask you?"


    "What?"


    "I was going to ask you if you were cold," Qiangwei winked at Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni was surprised and pouted, "I should have let you speak first."


    "I was just joking," Qiangwei quickly added.


    Mo Qianni, feeling teased, was naturally unhappy. She frowned and pouted, wanting to say something, but being unfamiliar with Qiangwei and in her ce, she held back.


    Qiangwei stood up, walked to the wall, and turned on the central heating. When she looked back and saw Mo Qianni still looking gloomy, she couldn''t help butugh, "I was just teasing you. If Yang Chenes back and sees you looking so anxious, he''ll think I didn''t take good care of you."


    Suddenly remembering something, Mo Qianni asked, "Qiangwei, were you arranging for someone toe and protect us just now?"


    Qiangwei nodded, "I called as many people as I could. Since Yang Chen said Zhonghai is dangerous tonight, it''s better to be cautious."


    "Do you run a securitypany? Why did he say it would be safe here?" Mo Qianni was most curious about this. The woman in front of her seemed simr to herself and didn''t look like she had any self-defense skills.


    "Securitypany?"


    Hearing Mo Qianni''s guess, Qiangwei couldn''t help butugh until she bent over. Then she said with some pride, "Actually, I''m in the underworld. I''m a gang leader."


    Since Yang Chen had brought Mo Qianni to her ce, Qiangwei felt there was no need to hide anything from her.


    To her surprise, after hearing this, Mo Qianni showed a look of disbelief, rolled her eyes, and said, "It''s okay if you don''t tell me the truth, but you don''t have to make up such a story to fool me. I''m not a three-year-old. Besides, no gang leader looks like you."


    Qiangwei blinked in confusion. She was telling the truth, so why didn''t Mo Qianni believe her?


    "What''s wrong with the way I look?"


    "If gang leaders looked like you, who would be afraid of them? They should at least look fierce and menacing, giving people chills just by looking at them, and speak in a sinister tone that makes one''s hair stand on end. You look younger than me by a year or two. Calling you a ''little sister of the underworld'' would be more fitting," Mo Qianni said, thinking she was making a reasonable analysis.


    Qiangwei touched her face, dissatisfied. "How do you know I''m younger than you? Maybe I was born earlier. You don''t look any older than me."


    Having spent many years in the business world, Mo Qianni''s skill at reading people far surpassed Qiangwei''s. From Qiangwei''s expressions and gestures, she could deduce things Qiangwei herself was unaware of.


    Immediately, Mo Qianni asked Qiangwei to reveal her birthdate.


    Qiangwei, suspecting nothing, said it offhandedly.


    When theypared their dates, it turned out that Mo Qianni was indeed a year older.


    This revtion left Qiangwei a bit deted. Initially, she had been taking care of Mo Qianni magnanimously, but now their roles as elder and younger sisters had reversed!


    For the first time in her life, Mo Qianni felt that being older was an advantage. She seemed to gain more confidence in front of Qiangwei and leaned in to say, "Little sister Qiangwei, I''ll call you that then."


    Seeing Mo Qianni''s smug expression, Qiangwei retorted, "Being born earlier doesn''t count. Let''s arm wrestle; whoever wins will be the elder sister."


    With that, Qiangwei rolled up her right sleeve, revealing a fair, slender arm, and looked at Mo Qianni with a determined face.


    Mo Qianni opened her mouth halfway, caught between amusement and exasperation. "Little sister Qiangwei, girls don''t arm wrestle orpete in strength. That''s something men do."


    Qiangwei realized she was being a bit silly. Normally, she wouldn''t behave or speak like this. Despite being in her twenties, her experience in the underworld made her mature and capable beyond her years. Perhaps it was because they both knew each other''s identity that a sense ofpetition arose subconsciously.


    Moreover, Mo Qianni was also a woman. Other than Chen Rong, whom she treated like a little sister, Qiangwei had no close female friends, making her more rxed and gentle in this interaction.


    Just as Qiangwei was pondering how to respond to Mo Qianni, a knock came from the door.


    Qiangwei answered, and the door opened from the outside.


    Xiao Zhao, dressed in a ck leather jacket and jeans, stood there holding a shiny ck automatic rifle. He grinned at Qiangwei, "Big sister, the brothers are all assembled. We''ll be guarding the bar all night. You can rest easy."


    "Got it. After tonight, give the brothers some good foreign liquor as a New Year''s gift," Qiangwei said casually.


    "Sure thing," Xiao Zhao replied before closing the door and heading off to organize the guards.


    Qiangwei turned back, about to suggest Mo Qianni wash up and rest, but saw Mo Qianni looking at her with wide, glistening eyes, filled with a mix of fear and amazement.


    "Sister Mo, what''s wrong?" Qiangwei had decided to concede and call her sister, as she didn''t have one herself.


    Mo Qianni shook her head quickly, "Are you really a gang leader?"


    Qiangwei pouted, "Didn''t I tell you earlier? You just didn''t believe me. I''m the biggest in the underworld in Zhonghai."


    Mo Qianni smiled wryly. Characters like these only appeared in movies; she didn''t expect to meet one casually. Besides, Qiangwei''s image was vastly different from the typical underworld figures in her imagination.


    "Qiangwei, you don''t have to call me sister," Mo Qianni said.


    "Hmm?" Qiangwei didn''t understand why she said that.


    Mo Qianni bit her lower lip. "I won''t bully you anymore. You can call me Qianni, and I''ll call you Qiangwei."


    Qiangwei finally understood what was going on with Mo Qianni and pretended to be serious. "How can that be? You''re older than me, so I should call you sister."


    "I''m not as strong as you, it''s fine."


    "That''s something menpete over, not girls."


    Mo Qianni got annoyed and said angrily, "If you keep this up, I''ll tell Yang Chen you bullied me when he gets back, and he''ll punish you."


    Qiangwei blushed, her beautiful eyes shimmering. "Sister Mo, does your... husband, oh no, does Yang Chen hit you?"


    "You called him husband," Mo Qianni muttered, "No, he wouldn''t hit me, but he''d definitely hit you. You''re stronger than me."


    Qiangwei realized she was still wearing her thin nightdress and had been walking around in front of Mo Qianni. Her face flushed with embarrassment. Although they were both women, it was the first time she had dressed so casually in front of someone other than Yang Chen.


    Thinking it over, she realized that Mo Qianni wasn''t really an outsider. Chatting with her felt like talking to a long-time friend or sister. Given Yang Chen''s connection to both of them, they would likely see each other often in the future. Qiangwei had some mischievous thoughts she usually suppressed.


    "Sister Mo, I have a few more nightdresses. Why don''t you change into one too?"


    "Why?"


    "Since my husband won''t be back tonight, I''ll sleep with you."


    By the time Mo Qianni realized something was off in Qiangwei''s eyes, it was toote. Qiangwei lunged forward, wrapping her arms around Mo Qianni''s slender waist, burying her head in Mo Qianni''s chest!


    Mo Qianni''s startled scream echoed through the room, followed by a mix ofughter and yful scolding from the two women.


    While Qiangwei was yfully tussling with Mo Qianni in the room, Yang Chen, who had left the bar not long ago, was getting into his car, ready to call Lin Zhiguo to figure out the current situation.


    Before Yang Chen could dial, Cai Ning suddenly called.


    Yang Chen had a bad feeling. As soon as he answered, the voice on the other end bluntly said, "The General has been captured."


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead. Things were worse than he had imagined, but he remained calm. He instructed Cai Ning to try to contact other members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. Meanwhile, he started his car and headed for the aircraft carrier base at the hidden port, a location sent to him by the Sea Eagle team.


    On the highway, with the traffic flowing smoothly, Yang Chen increased his speed as much as possible. His mind was flooded with questions. After numerous encounters, he realized that the strength of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade was rtively weakpared to many foreign organizations. Although they had some skilled members, it was hard to believe that such a team could protect such a vast territory.


    Now, even Lin Zhiguo, the General, had been captured by the Great Brahma King. Although it was unclear what the Great Brahma King intended to do, the weakness of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade was evident.


    Yang Chen wondered if the Yanhuang Iron Brigade had some hidden trump card. Otherwise, with Lin Zhiguo captured and the rest of the members scattered, what could they possibly aplish?


    He had helped them multiple times, hoping to maintain some peace domestically, but now it seemed like the organization was a hopeless case.


    Before Yang Chen could think further, a shadow suddenly appeared, rushing toward his car on the unlit highway!


    With his sharp vision, Yang Chen quickly realized that it was a tanker truck, deliberately driving with its lights off, hurtling toward his car at high speed!

 Chapter 380: Just These Three

    <h4>Chapter 380: Just These Three</h4>


    Seeing the truck hurtling toward him like a raging beast, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. This was a suicidal attack! If the truck hit him, the tanker would undoubtedly explode! The driver, determined to take Yang Chen down, was clearly prepared to die.


    While Yang Chen wasn''t afraid of such an explosion, he didn''t see the point in headbutting the truck. Besides, he''d grown quite fond of this BMW, and it was borrowed from his wife!


    Turning around was impossible, so Yang Chen floored the elerator without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The BMW roared like a crazed lion, the engine thundering as it hit 240 kilometers per hour, cutting a white line across the highway like a lightning bolt!


    In the split second before the collision, Yang Chen yanked the handbrake while sharply turning the steering wheel!


    "Screech¡ª"


    The piercing sound of the tires screeching against the asphalt was enough to burst a person''s eardrums. The BMW executed a bizarre drift, narrowly avoiding the tanker. The sudden brake caused the tires to spark dark red embers, leaving a trail of dust and smoke as it skidded to a stop on the roadside.


    The tanker, failing to collide, braked hard and stopped in the middle of the road.


    It waste at night, and while there were asional cars on the highway, none dared to stop and investigate such an unusual scene. Everyone who passed sped away quickly, sensing something was terribly wrong.


    Yang Chen left his car running and got out. In the beam of the headlights, two figures emerged from the tanker and began moving toward him.


    Yang Chen quickly recognized the two men. They were the same Sandstorm mercenaries who had tried to kill Tianlong and Yezi at Mo Qianni''s house.


    The white turbans they wore earlier were gone, revealing their dirty, battered heads. Their white clothes were disheveled and filthy, but the hostility in their eyes remained unchanged.


    Yang Chen was surprised. He had thrown them from a height of over ten meters, and yet here they were, unscathed! Although he knew the Sandstorm mercenaries were on par with his Sea Eagle subordinates, their physical resilience seemed even more impressive.


    Without a word, the two mercenaries simultaneously sprang into action, attacking Yang Chen from both sides!


    They weren''t using firearms, seemingly aware that guns were ineffective against Yang Chen. Instead, they wore spiked steel knuckle dusters, the cold steel glinting in the night as they rained down blows on Yang Chen like a storm.


    Yang Chen realized his aura had no effect on these two. They seemed immune to fear, even the natural human fear of death.


    These mercenaries had undergone some sort of special modification, far beyond ordinary training!


    With these questions swirling in his mind, Yang Chen''s hands moved swiftly. He channeled his true energy, creating a powerful spiral force between his palms, deflecting the mercenaries'' punches.


    As their attacks missed, Yang Chen''s hands darted forward, aiming to strike the tops of their heads!


    The mercenaries reacted with inhuman speed, deflecting his strikes and countering with deadly precision. Yang Chen could feel the raw, enhanced strength behind their moves. He realized that these weren''t ordinary men but likely augmented soldiers designed forbat.


    Determined to end the fight quickly, Yang Chen increased his true energy flow, his strikes bing faster and more forceful. He dodged and parried their blows, each movement calcted and deadly. The battle on the deserted highway was intense, with only the sound of fists shing and the asional grunt of exertion.


    Yang Chen knew he had to disable them before they could execute any more suicidal tactics. He saw an opening, and with a swift, decisive move, he disarmed one mercenary and sent him sprawling to the ground.


    The second mercenary, seeing hisrade fall,unched a desperate, frenzied attack. Yang Chen met his assault head-on, using his enhanced reflexes to parry and counter. In a final, powerful move, he struck the mercenary''s chest, sending him flying back against the tanker.


    With both attackers incapacitated, Yang Chen took a moment to catch his breath. He looked at the fallen mercenaries, wondering who could have trained or modified them to such a level.


    The highway was eerily quiet now, the adrenaline of the fight still coursing through his veins. Yang Chen knew this was just the beginning; whoever sent these men was still out there, and he needed answers. He got back into his car and sped towards the aircraft carrier base, ready to confront whatevery ahead.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Two loud thuds echoed as Yang Chen''s hands, capable of shattering rocks, struck the two men on their foreheads. However, instead of the expected scene of their heads splitting open, only a mist of blood erupted from their foreheads. They red murderously at Yang Chen, continuing to swing their fists at him!


    Yang Chen was taken aback. These two had bodies tough enough to withstand his blows! Even though he hadn''t used his full strength, even Blue Storm agents couldn''t endure such a hit; their heads would have caved in!


    What kind of monsters were these Sandstorm mercenaries?!


    "Roar¡ª"


    The two mercenaries didn''t speak, only let out beast-like roars, and their powerful fists again mmed into Yang Chen!


    Yang Chen didn''t dodge. Though their fists were strong, the steel spikes could only pierce his clothes.


    Receiving their attacks, Yang Chen grabbed both men''s throats with his hands.


    "Crack, crack..."


    With a slight exertion of force, Yang Chen crushed their throats!


    Normally, even the strongest person would die if their throat was crushed. But these two Sandstorm warriors just kept roaring, their hands continuing to pummel Yang Chen! Yang Chen frowned. Were they zombies? They seemed like the undead creatures from Western myths! Did they not need to breathe?


    If all Sandstorm soldiers were like this, it was no wonder they could dominate the war-torn Middle East in just two years. It took much more than a year or two to train such elite mercenaries.


    However, no matter how strong their bodies were, they couldn''t surpass Yang Chen''s god-level physique or withstand his innate true energy at the Great Perfection level!


    Unwilling to waste more time figuring out these two, Yang Chen''s hands turned into des, concentrating pure innate true energy, and he shed down on their heads!


    Their skulls were smashed in, brains and blood sttering everywhere.


    Finally, the two mercenaries stopped their instinctive attacks and copsed, their brains apparently still their weakness.


    Yang Chen didn''t feel particrly relieved. He had managed to crush their skulls because he could withstand their attacks. If other members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade faced such relentless, undead-like monsters, they would likely be killed!


    Returning to his car, Yang Chen quickly started it and headed toward the aircraft carrier base while dialing Sea Eagle team member Mo Lin.


    When Mo Lin answered, Yang Chen could hear the fierce sounds of battle and shouting, and even Mo Lin sounded out of breath and furious.


    "Hades! Damn it! Someone has attacked our base! It looks like they''re Sandstorm people!" Mo Lin shouted.


    Mo Lin''s loss ofposure and yelling indicated that the situation was dire.


    "I''ming to you right now," Yang Chen said without wasting words.


    "Absolutely not!" Mo Lin shouted back. "Since it''s Sandstorm, we''ll defend Sea Eagle''s honor with our fists!"


    "Can you manage?" Yang Chen asked seriously.


    "Please trust us," Mo Lin replied solemnly.


    Yang Chen ended the call and continued driving toward the aircraft carrier base. The questions in his mind deepened. Sandstorm and Brahma''s people knew exactly where the Sea Eagle team was stationed, which meant they knew Yang Chen would help Lin Zhiguo. But how could they know this? Was there a leak? An insider?


    The situation was bing moreplicated. It was clear the Sea Eagle team couldn''t assist in securing the base. The only force Yang Chen could rely on now was himself.


    The coordinates given by Lin Zhiguo led to a near-abandoned port near Zhonghai, a deste ce rarely visited by anyone.


    During high tides, this port would see massive waves. Decades ago, many people were swept away by the tides, leading to the government abandoning it and secretly constructing an aircraft carrier base there.


    Following the winding stone path, Yang Chen arrived at the port, where withered wild grass stretched to the horizon. The old concrete ground barely hinted at the bustling scene it once was, while the surrounding factories were nearly all in ruins.


    As soon as Yang Chen got out of the car, three figures emerged from the darkness ahead. Upon closer inspection, he recognized them as Cai Ning, who had called him earlier, along with Jade Master and Yun Miao, the nun.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, "I hope it''s not just the three of you here."


    "Unfortunately, it is," Cai Ning replied with a mncholic expression. "We couldn''t reach anyone else. If it weren''t for the extraordinary abilities of the Daoist and the nun, we probably wouldn''t have made it here either."


    Yang Chen then noticed that Yun Miao''s face was quite pale, indicating that she had expended a lot of her true energy and hadn''t fully recovered.


    "Where exactly is the base?" Yang Chen asked.


    Cai Ning pointed to a distant cliff, whose silhouette was faintly visible in the darkness. It seemed to be dozens of meters high and was either naturally formed or deliberately constructed as a cover.


    "Climb over there, and you''ll reach an elevator near the base''s entrance below the cliff."


    "Let''s go."


    Without another word, Yang Chen and the three of them headed toward the cliff.


    As they moved forward, Yun Miao spoke gratefully, "Thank you foring. If it weren''t for you, we might not be able to handle this enemy."


    "No need to thank me. They almost killed my woman, so they deserve to die," Yang Chen thought of the attack on Haiying. If he did nothing, it would be too cold-hearted.


    Cai Ning frowned, "Was Ruoxi attacked?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Someone else."


    A peculiar look shed in Cai Ning''s eyes, but she didn''t ask further.


    Seeing Yun Miao''s poorplexion, Yang Chen asked, "Do you know who attacked you?"


    Jade Master replied, "From what we heard, they seem to be called Heitian, Jialouluo, and Molo, just those three."


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "It must be Heitian and Dali Molo. Those two are said to be the two main avatars of Vishnu, the guardian god in Indian mythology. Heitian is slightly stronger, and Dali Molo is his younger brother. As for Jialouluo, it''s the name of Heitian''s divine bird mount."


    "What? Avatars? Can theybine into one?" Yun Miao was unsettled to hear that the three who had given them so much trouble were actually just one person and a beast.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "I don''t know. That''s just a legend from Indian mythology. Brahma is too mysterious, and many ancient Indian techniques are only known through hearsay."


    "No matter what, even if they held back their strength, we must stop them as soon as possible. Hopefully, the base''s defenses haven''t been breached yet, and the general is temporarily safe," Jade Master said calmly.


    Yun Miao''s face darkened, but it was unclear whether she was worried about the aircraft carrier base or concerned about her husband, whom she had never seen eye to eye with.

 Chapter 381: Jujitsu

    <h4>Chapter 381: Jujitsu</h4>


    The cliff, standing dozens of feet high, was not something an ordinary person could scale. On regr days, there would be hidden sentries stationed here. When someone who had permission to pass arrived, they would use a machine to pull them up. But today, clearly, no one was guarding this spot.


    Fortunately, all four of them, including Yang Chen, had excellent martial arts skills. With their exceptional lightness skills, they could easily leap up the cliff by taking advantage of some protruding rocks.


    Once they reached the top of the cliff, they found a rtively t piece ofnd. A closer look revealed a hidden elevator-like device ced in one corner of the cliff. This device hadn''t been tampered with, as even if the enemy had entered, they wouldn''t cut off their own escape route. Very few people could rely on their own strength to scale this cliff.


    After the four of them entered the elevator-like device, Cai Ning looked around and found a button. Pressing it, the elevator slowly descended.


    After a minute and a half, the elevator reached a concealed depression at the base of the cliff. However, a thick steel te extended from inside the cliff''s recess to the elevator''s exit.


    This area was obviously well-designed. From the outside, it would be hard to notice this hidden passage due to the natural rock formations obscuring it.


    Following the steel-ted ground, the four of them looked up and saw a partly open electronic alloy door in front of them.


    "They''ve already gone in," Yun Miao sighed.


    "This isn''t the worst scenario. The worst would be if they had already destroyed everything and left," Jade Master said.


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered a question, "Have any of you been here before?"


    All three shook their heads. Cai Ning said, "If it weren''t for this mission, we wouldn''t have known about this hidden aircraft carrier base."


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and nodded, "Let''s go in then."


    Upon entering, they found the hallway alone extended over a hundred meters, stretching deep into the mountain. The light grew brighter inside, clearly illuminated by numerous lighting fixtures.


    After passing through a doorway, their view opened up to reveal another world!


    The cavern was hundreds of meters high and nearly a kilometer wide, constructed with reinforced metal frameworks and concrete. High-tech electronic devices filled the entire space, and a broad, river-like channel in the center seemed designed to hold water for building aircraft carriers.


    However, what puzzled them was theplete absence of any aircraft carrier.


    "Could it be that the aircraft carrier under construction has already been moved?" Cai Ning murmured, clearly sensing something unusual.


    If there had been fighting here or signs of widespread destruction, it would have seemed more normal to them. But the current scene, with everything appearing untouched, felt incredibly odd.


    "Let''s go further in and see. It''s clear that someone has been here," said Jade Master.


    The four of them moved forward a bit more. The enormous underground space was not filled with the expected blood and signs of battle. Instead, it was extraordinarily clean and quiet, as if all the factory workers had simply gone home for the day.


    "Wait," Yang Chen suddenly stopped and looked up at a high tform to his side.


    The other three followed his gaze and were shocked to see a familiar figure in a military uniform sitting in a chair, bound and seemingly unconscious.


    "General?!" Cai Ning eximed, recognizing Lin Zhiguo, the man supposedly captured by the so-called "Great Brahma King."


    On the otherwise empty tform, as if by magic, a dozen figures suddenly appeared. Dressed in various outfits, they looked at Yang Chen and his group with mocking expressions.


    The leading figure was a man with pinkish skin and a slightly withered face, indicating his age. He wore a golden snake-patterned high hat and a white robe, holding a string of agate prayer beads in one hand and a ck-zed water jug in the other, its contents unknown.


    "You managed to get here, which means you must have defeated my subordinates one by one. Congrattions," the man said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Yang Chen frowned at the man''s attire and asked, "Are you the Great Brahma King?"


    The Great Brahma King was momentarily taken aback but then said, "You must be the new Hades. I didn''t expect you to be so young. I''ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time."


    "Cut the crap. If you want to fight, let''s fight," Yun Miao, seeing Lin Zhiguo bound and unconscious, was already burning with anger. Despite her immense resentment towards him, he was still the man she once married. For years, she had lived with her granddaughter in seclusion, never formally severing ties with Lin Zhiguo. They merely argued when they met, which showed that Yun Miao had never truly wanted to end their rtionship.


    "Hmph, a defeated opponent dares to speak of courage," came a cold voice from a man in ck with a braided hairstyle standing beside Brahma¡ªHeitian.


    Yun Miao pointed her sword at Heitian, "I let you escape earlier. This time, I''ll see how you fare!"


    "Sister Yun, don''t be impulsive. We are outnumbered!" Jade Master cautioned.


    "Then what of it! We fight when we must!" Yun Miao roared, leaping into the air and sweeping her sword toward the group.


    However, the sharp and powerful Shushan sword energy, capable of cutting through metal and stone, didn''t make them budge. The Great Brahma King ced the agate prayer beads into the water jug and then flung them out again, scattering water droplets toward the sword energy.


    "Woooo... woooo..."


    A sharp wailing sound suddenly arose as the water droplets transformed into countless gray, skull-like vengeful spirits. These spirits, with wide, crying mouths, rushed toward the sword energy and began to gnaw at it.


    As soon as the sword energy collided with the spirits, it disappeared. The vengeful spirits continued their momentum, heading straight for Yun Miao''s chest!


    This scene was nothing short of sorcery. Yun Miao, who practiced the way of the sword, had never encountered such a phenomenon. Moreover, as a woman, she was inherently terrified of ghostly apparitions, leaving her momentarily stunned.


    "Step back, Sister Yun!"


    Jade Master swiftly moved in front of Yun Miao, one hand on her back, while the other rapidly drew a Heavenly Gang rune in the air. Crimson true energy flowed through the air like blood.


    "Kunlun Talisman Technique, Exorcise Ghosts."


    The runes adhered to the howling skulls, and the red runes burst into golden light, dispelling the spirits before they could attack.


    The Kunlun Sect was renowned for its martial arts, talisman techniques, and alchemy. Its exorcism talisman techniques were especially effective against such ghostly tricks.


    Yang Chen was impressed by Jade Master''s disy and said, "If I''m not mistaken, the water in that Brahma jug is from the Ganges. ording to legend, Brahma created life using the waters of the Ganges. The Ganges is a sacred river in India, worshipped since ancient times. Countless Indians havemitted suicide in the river, and numerous corpses have been submerged there. Hence, every drop of Ganges water is infused with a tremendous amount of death energy. Be careful, Daoist and Sister Yun."


    "Your insight is impressive, Hades," the Great Brahma King remarked, not annoyed by his thwarted attack, but rather intrigued. "Indeed, thisnd of Yanxia hides many capable individuals. The vengeful spirits condensed from the holy water of the Ganges were easily dispelled."


    "Hmph, your minor trickery reveals you as nothing more than a demon!" Jade Master shouted, drawing a thousand-year-old peach wood sword from his back. Against ghostly forces, a peach wood sword was more effective.


    "Great King, allow me to handle this Daoist," said a man with an unusually sharp voice, stepping forward.


    The man had a striking appearance: a stern yet handsome face with very pale skin, disheveled blue-ck hair typical of ancient Indian ascetics, a silver headband, crescent moon earrings that glimmered, and a ne of skulls that seemed ready to devour at any moment.


    The man was shirtless, wearing only a tiger-skin skirt on his lower half. To everyone''s horror, a cobra was coiled around his waist, flicking its tongue.


    Jade Master didn''t care who stepped forward. He channeled his true energy into the runes on his peach wood sword and thrust it toward the strange man.


    "Hmph," the man snorted, opening his purple lips and exhaling forcefully.


    A loud roar erupted from the man''s mouth, followed by a whirlwind of blue-purple lightning spewing forth.


    "Monster!" Jade Master shouted but was hit by the sudden electric surge, retreating in disarray.


    Both Yang Chen and Cai Ning''s expressions changed. Cai Ning was unsure of what these people were capable of, while Yang Chen realized who the man was and immediately shouted, "Daoist, that''s Shiva, one of the three main gods of India, the god of destruction whomands storms and lightning."


    "Ha ha ha ha, my powers extend far beyond that," Shiva cackled sharply, leaping directly in front of Jade Master.


    Jade Master, utilizing his Qianyuan Technique to the fullest, dared not attack rashly. He brandished his Yulong Bagua sword andunched a quick assault on Shiva.


    The cobra around Shiva''s waist suddenly glowed with a red light, opening its mouth wide and spewing a dazzling green-purple me.


    "Taste the mes of apocalypse!"


    "Such a minor trick, and you dare call yourself the god of destruction!" Jade Master roared, his long sword overflowing with innate true energy. With a sweeping motion, he shed through the green-purple mes, dispersing them, and then sent a blinding sword light towards Shiva''s neck.


    Shiva did not dodge. Instead, he bent his body backward in an impossible arch, avoiding the strike with a bridge-like pose.


    "Indian Jujitsu?" Yang Chen recognized the technique.


    The battle between Jade Master and Shiva was far from over, but the other figures on the tform decided they had seen enough and jumped down, five of them eyeing Yang Chen and the others menacingly.


    Heitian and Dali Molo, the two brothers, were among them. Facing Yun Miao, they wore cruel smiles.


    Heitian said, "Earlier, we didn''t use our full strength because it wasn''t time yet. Now we''ll make sure you die without regrets."


    Yun Miao sneered, "Show me what you''ve got." Although she had expended much of her true energy, the current situation did not scare her.


    Meanwhile, a seductive woman with wheat-colored skin and an alluring aura appeared in front of Cai Ning. Barefoot, with long silver bracelets on her wrists, she exuded a dangerous charm with every gesture. This kind of beauty felt unnatural, though one couldn''t pinpoint why.


    The woman chuckled, herughter sounding almost like tinkling bells. She looked at the stern-faced Cai Ning and said, "I''ve heard that the Yanhuang Iron Brigade has the Eight Divisions. We, Brahma''s followers, also have the Eight Divisions. I am Asura, one of the Eight Divisions. Little sister, today let me, your elder sister, exchange a few moves with you."


    In ancient Indian mythology, "Deva" represented the gods, and "Asura" represented the demons. Both were part of the Eight Divisions. Among the Asuras, the males were exceedingly ugly, while the females were extraordinarily beautiful. The gods had delicious food but no beautiful women, whereas the Asuras had beautiful women but no good food. Hence, the gods and demons constantly fought fiercely over these desires.


    The woman in front of them was extremely beautiful and imed to be an Asura, which made sense within this context.


    However, to Cai Ning, no matter how beautiful she was, she was still an enemy, and moreover, an enemy whose abilities were entirely unknown and unconventional, making her feel particrly uneasy.


    Yang Chen nced at the three beside him, seeing that they were not in immediate danger. He then focused his gaze on the two individuals in front of him.


    "We''ll see who''s truly skilled," Cai Ning said, steadying her nerves and preparing forbat.


    The Asura woman smiled alluringly, her movements graceful yet menacing as she stepped forward to face Cai Ning.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen sized up his own opponents. Heitian and Dali Molo, the two brothers, stood before him, their expressions cold and malicious. He could feel the tension in the air, knowing that a fierce battle was imminent.


    "Let''s end this quickly," Yang Chen thought to himself, readying his stance. He knew that defeating these formidable foes would require all his skill and focus.

 Chapter 382: Never

    <h4>Chapter 382: Never</h4>


    The two Brahma members, with their puppet-like, emotionless faces, looked entirely different from everyone else. One had a reddish face, wearing a red and gold robe inscribed with Vedic scriptures, and held a gilded short sword engraved with me totems. The other wore dark blue and ck pants, was shirtless, with long ck hair hanging down to his waist. He had no visible weapons, except for an ancient-looking silver bell on one hand and a silver-white thin snake coiled around the other, a ck line running from the snake''s head to its tail.


    Yang Chen nced at them with interest and smiled, "If I''m not mistaken, you must be Agni, the fire god, and Varuna, the water god. Nice outfits, but I wonder about your skills."


    "In front of Hades, we dare not boast," Agni said expressionlessly. His gilded short sword suddenly ignited with golden mes.


    "Wow, so polite, yet you still burst into mes," Yang Chen said yfully.


    The fire on Agni''s sword illuminated his bronze face, making him look like a god emerging from fire. "Today, we came to Yanxia to learn from Hades. Do not disappoint Agni."


    "For me?" Yang Chen nced at the empty aircraft carrier base, a sudden realization dawning on him. Was the carrier just a ruse?


    "We want the Divine Stone!" Varuna said coldly. The silver snake on his hand flicked its blue tongue and leaped into the air. To everyone''s astonishment, the snake''s tongue was blue!


    The silver snake spun rapidly in mid-air, and a cold current began to condense around it. The snake started absorbing the cold air from all directions, expanding from finger-thick to the size of a human leg within moments!


    The giant serpent''s gaping maw exuded an icy chill, sending out white mist.


    Yang Chen looked thoughtful, "So you want that stone too. Is it really that alluring?"


    In fact, Yang Chen realized that everything was different from what he initially thought. These Brahma guys tantly intended to fight him, indicating they were indeed after him and the Divine Stone, showing no hesitation to confront him.


    But why use the aircraft carrier as an excuse? Was it merely to lure him here? Or was there another reason?


    However, the current situation left Yang Chen no time to think. Agni and Varuna''s attacks, like a storm of fire and ice, were already upon him!


    Yang Chen quickly assessed his options. He knew that confronting these two head-on would require not only his physical strength but also his wit and strategy. Agni''s fiery assault was as relentless as the scorching sun, while Varuna''s icy snake threatened to freeze everything in its path.


    With a deep breath, Yang Chen channeled his internal energy, ready to meet the dual attacks head-on. His eyes narrowed with determination. "Let''s see if you can handle this," he muttered, his body poised for the impending sh.


    4o


    "Whoosh!"


    The gilded short sword, aze with intense mes, swung down toward Yang Chen when it was still a few meters away. The de, like a wave of light, brought with it a scorching heat as it shed diagonally.


    Varuna gently shook the silver bell in his hand, producing a crisp, melodious sound that seemed like a prelude to summoning souls. The enormous icy serpent, responding to the seemingly erratic chimes, leapt from the ground andshed its tail, covered in countless ice crystals, toward Yang Chen.


    As the fiery de and the serpent''s tail closed in on him, Yang Chen did not dodge. He merely took a step forward. His innate true energy circted, forming a protective field that dispersed the fiery de and nullified the massive force of the serpent''s tail.


    Agni and Varuna were not surprised by the ineffectiveness of their attacks, having anticipated this oue. Agni, exceptionally agile, appeared in front of Yang Chen after swinging two fiery des. He leapt up, sword raised, and unleashed another zing strike down at Yang Chen.


    Meanwhile, Varuna quickly moved behind Yang Chen, shaking his silver bell more vigorously. The icy serpent began to coil around Yang Chen, attempting to crush his protective field with its immense strength while continuously emitting frigid air.


    Yang Chen''s protective field, however, was not easily breached. The golden mes from Agni''s sword strike were repelled, falling to the ground and producing a hissing sound as the terrifying heat melted the metal into molten iron.


    Agni''s expression grew more solemn. He knew the high temperature his sword could emit, yet the strange shield around Yang Chen''s body left him at a loss.


    Seeing that Agni''s fiery de was ineffective, Varunamanded the icy serpent to bind Yang Chen, using its tremendous power to try to shatter Yang Chen''s field while emitting frigid air, dropping the temperature by dozens of degrees. The ground and air around them were filled with ice shards, and the serpent appeared like a crystal snake, shimmering with cold light.


    Agni, seeing that Yang Chen''s protective field remained intact despite the cold, intensified the mes on his short sword. He leapt into the air and descended, surrounded by a swirling vortex of red mes, merging with the icy currents created by the serpent.


    The area around Yang Chen became a chaotic mix of fire and ice, with constant shes and explosions creating turbulent vortices.


    Yang Chen smirked, "Interesting, but if you think you can take the Divine Stone, you''re too naive."


    With that, Yang Chen decided it was time to end this performance. He extended his hand into the chaotic mix of fire and ice, grabbing the wildly thrashing icy serpent by its vital spot.


    "Boom!"


    With a sudden burst of strength, Yang Chen crushed the serpent''s vital point.


    With a crisp snap, a sudden surge of Yang Chen''s derived true energy pierced through the giant serpent''s head! The icy mist gradually dissipated from around Yang Chen, and at the moment the serpent was in, Varuna coughed up a trickle of blood and staggered back, his face pale as a sheet.


    Sensing the worsening situation, Agni quickly flipped away from Yang Chen''s position. However, Yang Chen wasn''t about to let him escape. In a sh, he appeared above Agni, who barely had time toprehend the terrifying speed before Yang Chen''s foot shattered his head into fragments, exploding like a watermelon in mid-air!


    On the high tform, the faces of the Brahma members darkened. They finally realized that dealing with Yang Chen might be beyond their capability. Although Agni and Varuna were only considered mid-tier within Brahma, they were still far superior to ordinary elite international operatives. Yet, in front of Yang Chen, they were utterly defeated.


    Meanwhile, Heitian and Yun Miao''s battle was reaching a fever pitch. Though Yun Miao had expended a lot of true energy, Heitian still couldn''t take her down quickly.


    Cai Ning''s fight with the Asura woman was dazzling, filled with rapid movements and intricate weapon techniques. Cai Ning''s graceful dodging and array of hidden weapons were matched by the Asura woman''s swift attacks with her crescent-shaped de.


    The strongest of their group, Jade Master, had already forced Shiva into a steady retreat. Shiva''s various dark arts were ineffective against Jade Master''s Kunlun talismans, and Jade Master''s innate true energy had pierced Shiva''s skin, leaving him covered in blood.


    Yang Chen felt reassured and nced at the high tform, smiling. "Great Brahma King, it seems your subordinates aren''t very capable."


    "Hmph," the Great Brahma King sneered, "Hades, the general of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade is still in my hands. If you force my hand, I''ll send him to Nirvana immediately. Moreover, haven''t you noticed that the Sandstorm people aren''t here?"


    Yang Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Indeed, he hadn''t seen any trace of the Sandstorm operatives, which was perplexing. Even if they were out attacking the scattered members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, they should have returned here unless they were all dead, which seemed illogical.


    Another oddity was the absence of Grey Robe, who always shadowed Lin Zhiguo. Could it be that the elder, second only to Yun Miao in skill, was also killed by Brahma and Sandstorm?


    "If you''re wise, hand over the Divine Stone, and we can agree to not hold you ountable for harming Agni and Varuna, and we''ll release General Lin. Otherwise, things will turn out far worse than you imagine," the Great Brahma King said with a grim expression.


    "Never! The Divine Stone cannot fall into their hands!" Cai Ning, still battling the Asura woman, shouted urgently to Yang Chen upon realizing that Brahma''s borate n was aimed at obtaining the Divine Stone.


    Yang Chen was momentarily taken aback. He hadn''t expected Cai Ning to prioritize the Divine Stone over their captured general. It seemed that in their eyes, even sacrificing their general was preferable to letting the stone fall into enemy hands.


    Understanding the gravity of the situation, Yang Chen''s expression turned cold and resolute. "It seems you''ve misunderstood something, Great Brahma King. The Divine Stone is not something I can just hand over, nor is it something that can be taken by force."


    With these words, Yang Chen''s aura intensified, his true energy surging with renewed vigor. He prepared himself for whatever woulde next, determined to protect the Divine Stone and confront any threat that dared to challenge him.


    Seeing the gazes from Yu Ji and Master Yunmiao, Yang Chen was certain that these people would rather abandon Lin Zhiguo than have Yang Chen hand over the divine stone. Especially Master Yunmiao, whose eyes were already red. Knowing that her husband, Lin Zhiguo, was facing almost certain death this time, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and endure.


    "It seems like the chips in your hand are not enough," Yang Chen sighed inwardly, then said lightly towards the high tform. He began to consider whether he should decisively kill all these people. If he acted quickly enough, he might be able to save Lin Zhiguo, although given the distance and facing these Brahma people, the chance was slim.


    Suddenly, the Great Brahma King squinted his eyes. After hearing something from Heitian beside him, he grinned as if he had victory in hand.

 Chapter 383: The Divine Stone

    <h4>Chapter 383: The Divine Stone</h4>


    "Perhaps, Your Excellency Hades, you should see something," said the Great Brahma King, signaling to the powerful Molo to bring over a projection device from the corner. This was standard equipment in the base, though it was unclear what they intended to show.


    Yang Chen had a foreboding feeling. A few secondster, the projection device was activated, casting the image onto the silvery metal wall behind the high tform.


    With just one nce, Yang Chen''s face turned frighteningly grim.


    The scene on the screen was none other than the exterior of the vi at Longjing Park. It waste at night, and all the lights in the vi were out. On thewn outside, two bloodstained warriors dressed in Muslim attire were trampling on the corpses of two white men.


    Yang Chen recognized them immediately. They were members of the Sea Eagle team responsible for protecting Lin Ruoxi and the others!


    The message was clear: the Sandstorm organization had found his home and knew who was inside. Having already killed the Sea Eagle team members responsible for protection, killing the four women inside the vi would be an easy task.


    Although Huilin had some strength, she was no match for Master Yunmiao. She could handle one of Sandstorm''s immortal warriors, but two would be a death sentence.


    At this moment, all the members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and the other Sea Eagle team members were engaged in tough battles or already dead, leaving no one to protect Lin Ruoxi and the others in the vi.


    Yang Chen finally understood the Great Brahma King''s true trump card: they had teamed up with Sandstorm to control the lives of his family members and force him to hand over the divine stone.


    Although the Yaqi Society had used simr tactics before, this situation was fundamentally different. Back then, he had a chance to kill the three major ninjas, so they were afraid. But this time, unless he could teleport instantly to the vi, Lin Ruoxi and the others would be taken hostage regardless of whether he handed over the divine stone. He had no bargaining chips at all!


    Without giving the divine stone, the women at home would surely die. Giving the divine stone, they might still be taken hostage!


    This ruthless move seemed simple yet was extremely difficult to execute.


    First, someone had clearly gathered all his information thoroughly. Second, they had enough manpower to hold off the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and knew the Sea Eagle team''s deployment inside out. Most terrifyingly, they had just arrived in Zhonghai and already knew the exact locations of all the Dragon Group and Eight Divisions members. Yang Chen would never believe there wasn''t an insider.


    He found himself in the middle of a massive conspiracy, feeling a heavy pressure on his chest.


    Almost simultaneously, sensing they had gained the upper hand, Shiva and the Shura woman returned to the high tform beside the Brahma King, just like Heitian, reporting to Brahma. They had no intention of continuing the fight with Yu Ji and the others.


    Brahma''s realbat losses were limited to Agni and Varuna, whom Yang Chen had defeated. The remaining dozen key figures were unharmed.


    "Your Excellency Hades, I hope you think this through. We came all the way to Zhonghai in Yanxia to confront you face to face, naturally prepared for everything. Even if you refuse to hand over the divine stone today and decide to fight to the death with us, it''s within our expectations. However, the divine stone is just an inanimate object, of little use to you. Why not hand it over to us, and we will release your wife," said the Great Brahma King with a cold smile.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and smiled, "My wife? What about the others?"


    The Great Brahma Kingughed, "Your mother, we will temporarily ''protect'' her. When we feel it''s safe to return her to you, we will naturally send her back to Yanxia safely."


    Yang Chen''s heart sank. There was indeed a traitor among them! Apart from Lin Ruoxi, there were others in the vi, a fact only known to a few close to him. Those two Sandstorm warriors hadn''t entered the vi yet knew there were others inside, which meant someone had informed Brahma.


    Moreover, Yang Chen had only recently reunited with his mother, Guo Xuehua, yet Brahma''s men knew she lived in the vi and used her as leverage. This indicated a premeditated n.


    Yang Chen couldn''t immediately figure out who the informant was, who had allowed the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and the Sea Eagle team to bepletely controlled. However, given the current situation, if he didn''t hand over the divine stone, there would only be one oue: mutual destruction.


    The thought of Lin Ruoxi and Guo Xuehua being ughtered by those two Sandstorm mercenaries made Yang Chen''s heart ache violently. Despite his raging anger, he felt utterly helpless and deeply pained.


    "Yang Chen, don''t be soft-hearted. Even if you hand over the divine stone, they will still take Ruoxi and the others. At that point, you will have nothing!" Master Yunmiao, seeing Yang Chen''s hesitation, struggled and immediately urged, "The divine stone is crucial. If these monsters get it and manage to cultivate a new god, Yanxia will suffer greatly, and the world order will change drastically!"


    "Yes, young friend Yang, the master and the general are husband and wife. Since she can tearfully sever her emotional ties for the greater good and sacrifice her husband, you must also think about the well-being of the world," Yu Ji couldn''t help but urge urgently. He had heard of the divine stone''s power, and Yang Chen before him was said to have used it to y a god¡ªthis was no joke.


    Cai Ning looked at Yang Chen with a conflicted expression. She hoped Yang Chen wouldn''t let Lin Ruoxi, Huilin, and the others die because, as a woman, she felt it was too cruel for a man to treat his women like this. But she also understood that if the divine stone fell into Brahma''s hands, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Yang Chen didn''t ponder for long. After a moment of silent contemtion, he looked up and said, "Let me tell you where the divine stone is. You canmand those two to retrieve it, okay?"


    "Yang Chen!" "Young friend Yang!"


    Yu Ji and Master Yunmiao were shocked, while Cai Ning''s gaze turnedplex and bewildered.


    The Great Brahma Kingughed heartily. Shiva, Heitian, and the others also disyed victorious arrogance, looking down at Yang Chen and the others. The Great Brahma King signaled Heitian with a nce, who immediately understood and said to Yang Chen, "Your Excellency Hades, you are indeed straightforward. Just tell me, and I will use secret methods tomand those two to find it."


    Yang Chen ignored the terrified expressions of Yu Ji and the others beside him and calmly said, "The divine stone is in the underground garage of the vi. Have them go to the garage first, then head north..."


    As Yang Chen described, Heitian pointed a finger at his brow, seemingly using some kind of mental power method to remotelymand the two Sandstorm warriors.


    One warrior held the recording device while the other searched.


    The ce Yang Chen indicated was the very spot where he had hidden the ck box after moving into the vi at Longjing Park. In a concealed corner, a loose brick on the wall could be removed to reveal the ck box inside.


    During the previous hostage situation involving Lin Ruoxi and Wang Ma, Yang Chen had taken a fake divine stone from that ck box.


    When the two warriors, under Heitian''s direction, retrieved the ck box, the Great Brahma King and the others couldn''t hide their ecstatic expressions, though they tried not to overreact. Their dream was within reach.


    Master Yunmiao and Yu Ji looked bitterly at Yang Chen, powerless to stop him from revealing the hiding ce.


    At this moment, Heitianmanded the two warriors to open the box.


    In the projection, when the Sandstorm warrior opened the ck box, it was empty¡ªnothing resembling a stone was inside.


    The Great Brahma King''s face stiffened, both greatly disappointed and speaking in a sinister tone, "Your Excellency Hades, your joke has gone too far. Don''t think we really wouldn''t dare to kill your family."


    Yang Chen sneered, "Are you pigs?"


    "What?!" The powerful Molo roared in anger, "How dare you insult us?!"


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "If you''re not pigs, then what are you? Has any of you ever seen the divine stone? Do any of you know what it looks like?"


    "What do you mean?" The Great Brahma King seemed to have an inkling of realization.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips and said, "The ck box in that person''s hand¡ªthe box itself is the divine stone!"

 Chapter 384: Standing Firm

    <h4>Chapter 384: Standing Firm</h4>


    As soon as Yang Chen''s words left his mouth, everyone present was stunned. Who would have thought that the divine stone, which countless people coveted, was just an inconspicuous ck box?!


    "If you don''t believe me, have those two Sandstorm soldiers use all their might to try and destroy that box. Even if they use a diamond to carve it, the ck box won''t have a scratch," Yang Chen said with a shake of his head and a smile.


    Almost no one knew this secret since he got the divine stone. When he first returned to China, he had hidden the ck box-shaped divine stone in the bathroom of his small rented apartment. After moving, he hid it in the underground garage.


    Yang Chen had thought about throwing it into the Mariana Trench, a ce currently inessible to humans. But in today''s technologically advanced world, he was worried that if the divine stone was ced somewhere he couldn''t control, it might be found by some powerful nation. So, he kept it hidden in a ce where most people wouldn''t think to look¡ªin his own home.


    No one would think that such an important item would be hidden in such a simple way, inside a wall. The safest ce is often the most dangerous ce. Moreover, the shape of the divine stone wouldn''t arouse suspicion. Yang Chen had even ced an artificial crystal inside, so if someone did find it, they would likely think the crystal was the main object and not suspect the box.


    Naturally, the Great Brahma King didn''t believe that the broken box was the divine stone itself. He ordered Heitian to instruct the two warriors to try to destroy the ck box immediately.


    In the video, one of the warriors threw the ck box on the ground, stomped on it, and then pulled out an American-made Night Hawk military knife, striking down fiercely!


    "ng¡ª"


    With a metallic ng, the thousand-dor Night Hawk knife was broken in two!


    Everyone present was finally moved. That knife could even cut through diamonds, yet it was broken like this?


    "It is indeed the divine stone," the Great Brahma King eximed with joy.


    Master Yunmiao and Yu Ji sighed bitterly. Theirst hope was dashed. They had thought Yang Chen might bring out a fake, as he did when dealing with the Yaqi Society, but now it seemed to be the real thing.


    "Yang Chen, what you''re doing might plunge the world into chaos. Can you bear that?" Yu Ji frowned.


    Yang Chenughed helplessly, "As long as this thing is with me, there will always be people fighting for it. Though I''m called a god, I''m not truly a god. I can''t keep this thing forever, nor can I always protect my loved ones. So, perhaps giving the stone away is a way to be free."


    "Even so, you shouldn''t hand it over to these viins," Cai Ning said softly, looking at Yang Chen with aplicated expression.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Whether they are viins or not is not for me to judge. I''m not some revered hero worrying about the country and its people, but I am a man with a family."


    A sinister gleam shed in the Great Brahma King''s eyes, "Your Excellency Hades, I like what you''re saying. Indeed, such ties should be let go. However, to be safe, I''ve decided to continue borrowing your ''ties.''"


    He then instructed Heitian, "Have those two Sandstorm warriors enter the vi and bind the women."


    Yang Chen''s lips curled into a mocking smile. Just as he had expected, even after handing over the divine stone, they would still kidnap Lin Ruoxi and the others. Ultimately, they were still afraid that he might use some sudden means to kill them. Only by capturing Lin Ruoxi and the others as hostages could they safely leave Yanxia.


    In the past, Yang Chen had been mostly alone, so he didn''t have the problem of hostages. Now, he had more than just Lin Ruoxi around him. Whether it was Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, Rose, Mo Qianni, or others, they were all potential weaknesses. But, he didn''t dislike these "weaknesses."


    Yang Chen had considered having trusted people protect them, but that wasn''t absolutely safe. It would only make their lives restricted and uneasy, and the high-level authorities in Yanxia would inevitably feel nervous. After all, having such forces in Yanxia would be too rming, making Zhonghai a hidden focal point for the world.


    Rather than that, it would be better to relocate all his loved ones overseas to live together. However, these women were all strong and independent. Leaving aside how they would get along, none of them would want to be protected and kept like caged birds. That would be tantamount to slow suicide for them.


    So, although Yang Chen constantly faced the risk of threats, he could only strive to bnce freedom and security. This time, the opponents were particrly troublesome, and the protective role of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade was entirely ineffective.


    However, Yang Chen didn''t intend to just stand by and watch as Heitian directed the two Sandstorm warriors to capture Lin Ruoxi and the others.


    "Hey, you behind the door, have you seen enough?" Yang Chen said nonchntly towards a closed alloy door on the left.


    Everyone, including Yu Ji, Master Yunmiao, and the dozen people from Brahma, turned to look.


    "I thought you were defective, but you did notice me," came a voice as the alloy door slowly opened. A tall, athletic figure leisurely stepped out, catching everyone''s eye.


    He was a young Middle Eastern man dressed in a loose, semi-transparent white linen shirt and light-colored jeans. He had a handsome face, with an odd tattoo of a "bronze spear" on his left cheek, giving him a stern and sinister aura. This young man was rtively fair-skinned for a Middle Easterner, with striking blue eyes that hinted at mixed heritage.


    His dark, wavy hair hung loosely behind him, and his face bore sparse stubble. He wore a silver earring and a tinum ring with a ruby on his hand. He had azy demeanor, somewhat resembling Yang Chen.


    "Oleron, why are you here?" The Great Brahma King looked at the young man with some confusion. "Were you personally directing this Sandstorm operation? Why didn''t you inform us beforehand?"


    With this revtion, Yu Ji, Master Yunmiao, and Cai Ning were shocked. This young man was the leader of Sandstorm, the Middle Eastern terrorist organization? The one who had created the Sandstorm miracle in just two years? How did he suddenly appear here?


    The young man named Oleron seemed not to hear the Great Brahma King''s words. His previously indifferent expression faded, reced by a look of greed and excitement as he stared directly at Yang Chen, "Five hundred years... I didn''t expect that after only three years since my awakening, someone and something worth my attention would appear. Don''t disappoint me."


    "I knew it was you. Only you could make sense of this. I wondered who could create those zombie-like warriors that couldn''t be killed. It turns out you''ve awakened. No one but you, a madman obsessed with war andbat, would start the forbidden ''pseudo-divine transformation experiment'' to create an army of undead biowarriors," Yang Chen remarked, smiling bitterly. "The previous Hades told me you were forced into an early ''reincarnation'' due to fighting over the divine stone with that woman. So, you''re here to fight to the death again?"


    Oleron''s face darkened with a sinister aura that was far more intense than anything Yang Chen had ever seen, even from the now-deceased Tokugawa Tsang.


    Just by standing there, this young man emanated an overwhelming aura of death and destruction, like an ancient army of the dead. The atmosphere was so oppressive, it felt like thunder rolling and horses neighing in a tsunami, sending chills down everyone''s spine.


    On the high tform, the Great Brahma King and his elite followers, along with Yu Ji, Master Yunmiao, and the others, felt their hearts tremble. An overwhelming and irresistible force, like a storm, swept through everyone present. Even standing around this young man made them feel weak and powerless.


    The Brahma group''s members struggled to resist the oppressive aura emanating from the young man, their faces filled with fear. Clearly, they were the employers of Sandstorm, yet they had no idea that Sandstorm''s leader had personallye to Zhonghai, which was outside their expectations. Even worse, they realized that this "shopkeeper" did not seem friendly towards these "customers."


    Yang Chen, however, watched the increasingly enraged young man with a leisurely demeanor, showing a hint of satisfaction. "Although I cameter and am not the Hades you knew, I learned from him that you hate being provoked. Even knowing it''s a provocation, you won''t oppose it; you''ll solve everything throughbat. So, ording to the ''Covenant of the Gods,'' to unlock my potential, I do need a god to challenge me. Ares, let me defeat you as Athena once did."


    "Arrogant to the extreme!"


    Aresughed loudly, "Do you think that if you don''t provoke me, I won''t attack you? That old ghost was tired of living, thinking he could settle things by sending a small fry like you? He was unworthy of being a member of our pantheon, and you, an imposter, dare to disgrace yourself before me? Today, I will not only take the divine stone but also kill you. You''d better prepare for reincarnation or suicide."


    The dialogue between Yang Chen and Ares left everyone present even more shocked.


    Ares? Yang Chen called this young man "Ares"? This young man was "Ares"?


    The people present were all knowledgeable, and even if they didn''t know what the "Covenant of the Gods" was, they knew what the name "Ares" signified¡ªone of the twelve Olympian gods, the God of War...

 Chapter 385: Unsealing

    <h4>Chapter 385: Unsealing</h4>


    This revtion left everyone present stunned. They certainly didn''t think Yang Chen was bluffing. The terrifying aura of this Oleron was already beyond their ability to withstand!


    In the massive space of the aircraft carrier base, the sheer anger of this man generated immense pressure out of nowhere. Everyone felt their internal organs beingpressed, and a force seemed to be pushing them away!


    Yang Chen was the focal point of all this pressure. Although Ares'' aura couldn''t cause physical harm, it was already a signal for battle.


    "Damn it! Isn''t he Oleron? Why is he the God of War? I''ve never heard of this before!" Dali Molo roared.


    "He took so much money from us, why are we being oppressed too?!" the Shura woman screeched.


    The Great Brahma King''s agate prayer beads shed a red light, barely resisting the surrounding pressure and providing some relief to his subordinates. "Whatever the reason, things aren''t as simple as we thought. Sandstorm''s eptance of our hire and involvement in this mission must have been a ploy to seize the divine stone. They''re using us!"


    This realization left the other Brahma members pale. They had just seen the divine stone and thought their grand goal was within reach, only to be stepping stones¡ªor even cannon fodder¡ªfor others!


    Cai Ning gazed at the two young men facing off not far away, recalling information about the God of War, Ares. She whispered to Yu Ji and Master Yunmiao, "ording to legend, Hera touched a flower on the ''Oleron in'' and gave birth to Ares. That''s probably why he used ''Oleron'' as his name."


    "How did thingse to this?" Yu Ji said bitterly. He had thought his martial arts, while not the absolute pinnacle, were formidable. But aftering down the mountain, he was intimidated by Yang Chen, failed to defeat the Brahma members, and now faced a main god whose mere presence was overwhelming.


    Ares sneered, "New Hades, is this all you can do, just endure? Where''s your aura?"


    Yang Chen turned to Cai Ning and the others, "You need to get as far away from here as possible. Don''t act on your own; leave everything to me."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s serious expression, the three knew he wasn''t joking. If Ares'' mere presence was this hard to withstand, then Yang Chen, as a god of the same level, would also emit a simr aura. If they shed, the three wouldn''t be able to bear it! Though curious about what an unsealing battle between gods would look like, they didn''t dare linger and quickly fled towards the aircraft carrier base''s exit using their light-footed skills.


    "We should go too!"


    The Great Brahma King shouted and dashed towards the base''s entrance, with Heitian, Shiva, and the other Brahma elites following closely behind, eager to leave this dangerous ce. They had no time to care for Lin Zhiguo, who was unconscious and tied to a chair on the high tform.


    They realized that the gap between their strength and that of the main gods was too vast. Although they could use hostages to threaten Hades, they couldn''t control this newly arrived God of War!


    "I''ve waited so long to unseal; do you think I''ll let you run?" Yang Chen''s cold voice suddenly appeared in front of the Great Brahma King.


    The fleeing Great Brahma King looked up, only to see Yang Chen already blocking their path. His speed was terrifyingly unmeasurable, and his ordinary face and figure now seemed like a towering mountain pressing down on them!


    Yang Chen, like Ares, hadpletely unleashed his aura.


    "Hades! If you dare to act, I will immediately use my mental power to order those two Sandstorm warriors to kill your family! They have my mental seeds nted in them, and I..." Heitian began to threaten Yang Chen, but before he could finish, he disappeared into thin air!


    Yes, disappeared into thin air!


    The once arrogant Heitian had no chance to resist and waspletely erased from the world without warning.


    "It''s spatial destruction!" the Great Brahma King eximed in a trembling voice.


    The other Brahma elites were equally terrified. They couldn''tprehend how Heitian had vanished; it was beyond magic.


    "So, you even know about this ability?" Yang Chen''s eyes shed coldly. "If you had taken the divine stone and left quietly, I wouldn''t have bothered to kill you. With the divine stone, you would attract others'' attention, saving me the trouble. But you chose to threaten my family, making it hard for me not to kill you."


    In the distance, Ares watched the standoff between Yang Chen and the Brahma group, uninterested in intervening. He shouted, "Hades, stop wasting time and get rid of them. My fists are itching."


    The Great Brahma King, his face flushed with anger and fear, knew his life was on the line. He shouted, "Everyone, don''t panic! Help me defeat this man. If he''s a god, we''ll kill him too!"


    With that, the Brahma members understood the Great Brahma King''s intent. They all threw their weapons towards him simultaneously!


    The Great Brahma King tossed his agate prayer beads into the air. They ignited into a mboyant red me, absorbing and burning all the thrown weapons!


    In just a moment, the mes exploded with a roar, and a huge, pale gold, light-formed monster emerged from within! The creature had a head full of snake hair, eight arms, and four faces. Each hand held a different weapon¡ªexactly the weapons that the Brahma group had been wielding earlier, such as the vajra, conch, trident, divine disc, and scimitar. The entire body of the light monster was engulfed in raging green and purple demonic mes, and it was mounted on a beast that resembled a snow lion.


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue in admiration, "Finally, I''ve been waiting. I heard that Brahma''s strongest technique is summoning the ''Durga'' goddess through secret methods. I thought you were too focused on escaping to use it. Luckily, you did. Now I can give you a quick and satisfying death."


    "Hmph, Goddess Durga will surely vanquish you demons!" The Great Brahma King, havingpleted the summoning, appeared extremely weakened but still shouted defiantly.


    ording to ancient Indian mythology, the Bull Demon King of the western heavens was a formidable demon who drove Indra and other gods out of the celestial pce. With thebined efforts of Brahma, Shiva, and other gods, the Durga goddess was born from mes of resentment, and she was armed with powerful divine weapons given to her by all the great gods, easily defeating the Bull Demon King. Thus, the Durga goddess was regarded as the strongest entity in ancient Indian mythology.


    As the gigantic luminous form of the Durga goddess approached, brandishing her trident and crescent de, Yang Chen stood still, neither dodging nor flinching.


    Just when everyone thought the weapons were about to strike Yang Chen, they were shocked to see the Durga goddess suddenly appear behind Yang Chen!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two loud bangs echoed as the ground split open with two deep cracks, the force cutting through the steel ting and shattering the granite floor. However, Durga''s attacks inexplicably missed!


    The de, which had clearly been aimed at Yang Chen''s head, had suddenly shifted to behind him!


    "Is it spatial folding?!" The Great Brahma King''s face turned pale as he finally realized how helpless the situation was.


    Yang Chen was done ying, "Alright, like your good buddy Heitian, time to disappear."


    Without waiting for the Brahma group to respond, the space underwent another transformation!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    A series of cracking sounds echoed as the bones of the Brahma elites, including the Great Brahma King, were all inexplicably severed at the waist. All of them fell to the ground simultaneously, their faces still frozen in panic. Then, their lower bodies copsed slowly, forming a stream of blood that stained the floor.


    "Spatial fracture..." the Great Brahma King muttered hisst words before dying with his eyes wide open.


    With the death of the Brahma members, the Durga goddess dissipated as well, and all the weapons fell to the ground.

 Chapter 386: The Might of the Main God

    <h4>Chapter 386: The Might of the Main God</h4>


    The strange scene had no audience, as Cai Ning and the others had already fled the base, leaving only Yang Chen, Ares, and the unconscious Lin Zhiguo in the vast base.


    Ares sneered, "Not bad, you''ve piqued my interest. You''ve got a decent grasp of spatialws."


    "It''s only my second time using it, but this kind of thing doesn''t really get rusty or more skilled with practice. It''s just how it is," Yang Chen replied.


    "In that case..." Ares licked his lips, excitement gleaming in his eyes, "Let''s begin."


    Yang Chen nced at therge screen on the high tform, seeing the two Sandstorm warriors still holding the divine stone without any action. Only then did he turn back to Ares. "You''re not going to have your men kill my family halfway through the fight, right?"


    Ares snorted, "Do you think I''m like those idiots? In my dictionary, there''s no word for ''ckmail.'' If I want something, I take it by force! If I want the divine stone, no one can stop me. Today, I''m here to send you to reincarnation. Once you''re done, I''ll take the divine stone back to the Middle East."


    Yang Chen shrugged, "It seems that''s not entirely true. Five hundred years ago, Athena sent you ''reincarnating,'' and she soon followed. Now that you''re awake, she might be too. What if shees to fight you again?"


    "Hmph, do you think I''m afraid of her? She only used her ''prophecy'' to gain the upper hand. In terms ofbat strength, she''s no match for me!" Ares roared.


    "I don''t know about your issues with each other. However, a war-crazed person like you getting the divine stone is indeed not a good thing. Other main gods don''t care about you because they can''t beat you. I don''t think I can''t beat you, so let''s have a few rounds. Maybe afterward, you''ll agree to leave the divine stone with me," Yang Chen said confidently.


    "Haha, do you really think that just because you obtained your godhood by ''killing a god,'' you can match me? Don''t think I don''t know; Hades was just tired of living and dispersed his ''divine consciousness.'' Hemitted suicide, you didn''t kill him!" Ares scoffed.


    "Whether I can match you is not up to you to decide. If you want to fight, then fight. Why are you talking more than I am? Have you gotten rusty after sleeping for five hundred years?" Yang Chen taunted.


    Ares, enraged and unwilling to waste another word, red at Yang Chen and roared. The entire interior of the mountain base, spanning tens of thousands of square meters, shook violently!


    The supposedly impregnable steel tes began to crack, and the ground started to fissure.


    Yang Chen frowned and swiftly moved several hundred meters away from his original position.


    Where Yang Chen had stood, three sharp, towering structures, mixing granite and metal, shot up from the ground like a bizarre spectacle just as he dodged.


    "Goodness, starting with sneak attacks," Yang Chen smirked and began moving in circles at a leisurely pace.


    Whenever Yang Chen moved to a spot, various steel tes and stone walls would rise from the ground, or massive boulders would fall from the ceiling.


    Yang Chen didn''t just dodge but also used spatial folding and fracturing to turn the rocks and metals in the base into his weapons. It was like a juggling act, creating colossal objects for collisions.


    The falling rocks and steel walls, weighing at least several dozen tons each, would instantly crush a person to pulp. Yet, in their battle, they seemed as light as feathers!


    "The ce is too small, let''s take this outside!"


    Ares shouted, and the seemingly indestructible base split cleanly down the middle!


    "Perfect timing!"


    Yang Chen nced at the still-unconscious Lin Zhiguo on the high tform. With a flicker of thought, two massive steel doors were positioned horizontally above Lin Zhiguo, creating a protective barrier.


    Simultaneously, Yang Chen, mimicking Ares, used the vast space, causing another longitudinal split in the already bisected base!


    Meanwhile, a mile away at the harbor, Master Yunmiao, Cai Ning, and Yu Ji stared in shock at the scene unfolding before them.


    They couldn''t believe their eyes as the cliff in front of them, along with the entire mountain range, was being cleaved into four sections by some tremendous force!


    Rocks, soil, and vegetation disintegrated into fragments, sinking into the raging waves below.


    Even from such a distance, they could hear the deafening sounds of the earth shattering and the colossal waves crashing.


    Inside that base, built with reinforced steel, the aircraft carrier base had been easily obliterated by the battle between two individuals, reduced to rubble!


    Cai Ning and the others finally understood why the "Covenant of the Gods" restricted main gods from unsealing in non-divine realms. This level of power was not meant for the mortal world!


    If their location had been an aircraft carrier instead of a mountain, it would have been destroyed instantly.


    Moreover, if a main god fought in a city, entire spaces could be shattered, causing countless people to disappear and leveling the city in the blink of an eye!


    "This... this is like the mythical battles of immortals and deities," Yu Ji murmured.


    "Fortunately, our aircraft carrier wasn''t inside, or it would have been utterly destroyed," Cai Ning said.


    But Master Yunmiao suddenly remembered Lin Zhiguo was still there!


    "Terrible, I must save him!" Master Yunmiao immediately darted back toward the base, determined to save her husband despite their differences.


    Cai Ning and Yu Ji exchanged nces, then followed suit.


    Over the ocean, under the bright moon, the frigid wind cut through the air, and there wasn''t a cloud in sight.


    The dark sea raged with towering waves, and above the surface, more than a hundred meters high, stood two figures¡ªYang Chen and Ares!


    Both could manipte parallel spaces and master spatialws, making standing in mid-air effortless.


    However, fighting each other with the same mastery of space was not like dealing with the Brahma members.


    Thus, the initial destruction of the mountain base was more about testing each other''s spatial maniption for weaknesses, rather than engaging in a direct fight.


    "It seems you have indeed inherited Hades'' understanding of spatialws, but the old Hades couldn''t match me, and neither can you," Ares dered. In an instant, his body folded through space, appearing right in front of Yang Chen!


    A fist imbued with the power to shatter space aimed at Yang Chen''s abdomen! Breaking space to crush or twist the opponent was impractical; the goal was to destroy the opponent''s body within the spatialw framework, forcing them to reincarnate or obliterating their divine consciousness.


    Yang Chen enveloped the shattered space, instantly solidifying it while catching Ares'' fist. With a swift hand chop aimed at Ares'' neck, Yang Chen countered.


    Ares bent and withdrew his fist, dodging Yang Chen''s seemingly ordinary hand chop.


    Just then, Ares dodged, but the ocean beneath him did not. Suddenly, a trench appeared abruptly in the sea, over ten meters deep and more than a hundred meters long! It was caused by Yang Chen''s hand de, carrying the power to "tear space" and causing such destruction.


    Ares naturally did not hold back,unching a series of punches and palms, swift as lightning. Although these seemed like ordinary moves, their extreme speed was imbued with numerous profound spatialws. A single misstep could lead to being obliterated into dust!


    Yang Chen parried each strike, constantly stabilizing the space around him while countering the effects of Ares'' spatialws, always looking for opportunities to retaliate.


    The sh of their spatialws, though temporarily unable to harm each other, caused countless disruptions, creating various trenches and surges below, with ocean currents bing extremely chaotic.


    The seawater seemed to reverse flow, churning up countless waves. The surging momentum quickly formed tsunami-like waves rolling towards the port.


    Yang Chen and Ares had no time to care about the massive destruction caused by their confrontation. They continued to use their spatialws, maneuvering mid-air.


    Meanwhile, Master Yunmiao, followed by Cai Ning and Yu Jizi, returned near the base and happened to encounter the tsunami-like waves, leaving them utterly shocked!


    From a distance, they had seen the terrifying battle and the incredible destructive power, which they thought they could handle. But up close, they finally understood what it meant to have overwhelming, earth-shattering force!


    Fortunately, the three had excellent agility. As the tsunami approached, they managed to avoid the low-lying areas and weren''t swept away, though they were drenched.


    When they reached the depths of the base, an area already in ruins and unrecognizable, they carefully searched and finally found Lin Zhiguo. Surprisingly, the previously unseen gray-robed figure appeared beside Lin Zhiguo at this moment!

 Chapter 387: Overpowering

    <h4>Chapter 387: Overpowering</h4>


    "Gray Robe! Where did you go?! Why are you just arriving now?!" Master Yunmiao, who had been worried about Lin Zhiguo, thought that Gray Robe, who was supposed to protect him, had died in battle. To her surprise, he stood there as if nothing had happened.


    Lin Zhiguo had already awakened from his unconscious state. Seeing Yunmiao and the others rushing over, he gave a faint smile, "Yun''er, Gray Robe had some matters to attend to. It wasn''t a failure in his protection."


    Gray Robe lowered his head silently, offering no exnation.


    Master Yunmiao looked Lin Zhiguo up and down and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Lin Zhiguo pointed to a triangr protective cover made of two massive steel tes behind him, which stood out in the ruins of the mountainous area. He said, "It appears Yang Chen shielded me, allowing me to escape unharmed."


    "Hmph, I can see that. You didn''t even know when the enemy would arrive. It''s a disgrace that you''ve led the Yanhuang Iron Brigade for so many years!" Master Yunmiao said discontentedly.


    Lin Zhiguo smiled bitterly and said, "It''s a long story. Let''s first look at the situation between Yang Chen and Ares."


    Only then did the group turn to look at the two figures in the distant sky. Though they were so small they were almost invisible, the formidable aura they emanated could be felt even from afar.


    Indeed, Yang Chen and Ares were locked in a fierce battle. The strength difference between the main gods was minimal, primarily depending on battle experience and techniques. Both having spent years on the battlefield, Yang Chen and Ares were equally matched, neither willing to give an inch.


    Ares, frustrated at his inability to defeat Yang Chen, grew enraged. After all, in his eyes, Yang Chen was merely an "inferior product," whereas he, as a genuine main god and the God of War, should easily defeat him.


    "You''ve managed to force me to use this, which is quite an achievement," Ares suddenly flew back to a distance. The bronze spear tattoo on his face shed with a stream of light and disappeared.


    Next, a massive bronze spear, over three meters long and as thick as an arm, appeared in Ares'' hand!


    The spear was engraved with ancient patterns and slightly damaged, yet it still radiated a sharp greenish glow. Especially the spearhead, which was shaped like a halberd, appeared to be a lethal weapon in ancient warfare!


    "The Hand of Ares," Yang Chen muttered.


    "Haha, I''m surprised you recognize this artifact," Ares said proudly. "At the dawn of creation, the Titans, the progeny of Gaia, Mother Earth, forged artifacts for each of us. Hades once had his Helm of Darkness, capable of rendering himpletely invisible, even to us main gods. However, it was lost three thousand years ago in one of his cycles. Though you''ve inherited his spatialwprehension, you possess no artifacts. My Hand of Ares, though not as formidable as Zeus''s thunderbolt or Poseidon''s trident, is more than enough to deal with you! Prepare to die!"


    As soon as Ares finished speaking, he charged towards Yang Chen again, making several spatial jumps to appear right in front of him!


    Yang Chen was just about to dodge the sharp thrust, but to his horror, he found that the space around him was frozen?!


    "Fool! The effect of my Hand of Ares is instant spatial freezing!"


    Aresughed, seizing the moment. The spear was about to pierce through Yang Chen''s head!


    Yang Chen knew that if he was struck now, he would truly have to reincarnate!


    But if that happened, what would be of his loved ones?


    Absolutely not! In an almost split-second reaction, Yang Chen instinctively activated the "Wang Nian Yan Sheng Jing," his innate true energy surging wildly through his meridians!


    Up until now, because they were battling with spatialws, Yang Chen had not considered using his internal martial arts against Ares. He felt thatpared to spatialbat, his internal energy techniques would be of little use. But at this critical moment, with space frozen and no time to dodge, he had to use the only power left to him.


    It was a desperate attempt, yet unexpectedly, Yang Chen''s innate true energy field actually broke through!


    The true energy burst forth like a caged tiger unleashed, exploding within the frozen space!


    The innate true energy, almost tangible, condensed into a massive energy field around Yang Chen, more abundant and powerful than ever before in this dire moment!


    Ares had believed that this strike would surely defeat Yang Chen. But to his surprise, his bronze spear could not prate further than half a meter from Yang Chen!


    "How is this possible?! What kind of power is this?!"


    Ares couldn''t believe it and forcefully pushed again.


    Yang Chen felt a sharp pain in his chest but wasn''t actually pierced; it was the intense energy that caused his chest to ache.


    Stimted by this, the innate true energy in his dantian spun wildly, a massive force spreading through his energy field!


    "Boom!"


    With a muffled sound, Ares, along with his bronze spear, was sted back, flying over a hundred meters beforeing to a stop!


    In his panic, Ares forgot to attack again, staring at Yang Chen in disbelief, unable to speak.


    Yang Chen also felt that the innate true energy within him seemed to be even more abundant, as if it had been enhanced by the critical situation, though the exact reason was unclear.


    Even more puzzling to Yang Chen was why the innate true energy wasn''t bound by the frozen space and still broke through, even managing to repel Ares?


    Could it be that innate true energy was not subject to spatial constraints?!


    This thought suddenly shed in Yang Chen''s mind, startling him.


    "What was that power? It wasn''t spatialw; the space around you was clearly frozen!" Ares demanded.


    Yang Chen smiled, frowning slightly, and said, "This is a martial art I cultivate from Yanxia, an internal technique. I don''t know why it works this way, but it seems very useful. You can try again if you like."


    "Internal energy? Martial arts from Yanxia?!" Aresughed angrily. "What a joke! How could something created by humans possibly defeat us, the gods?!"


    Furious, Ares didn''t bother to think further. With another spatial leap, he froze the space around Yang Chen and performed a horizontal sh aimed at cutting Yang Chen in half.


    Yang Chen''s expression turned solemn. He channeled his innate true energy into his hand, gritting his teeth, and struck the Hand of Ares with a powerful palm.


    "ng!"


    A metallic roar resounded as the Hand of Ares was once again deflected by Yang Chen''s innate true energy. Yang Chen himself realized that the power of his true energy was several times stronger than Ares'' force.


    A bold idea finally took shape in Yang Chen''s mind: Could innate true energy transcend spatialws?!


    If true, this would mean that a master of innate true energy could surpass even the main gods!


    Back when he reached the ninth level of the "Wang Nian Yan Sheng Jing" and achieved innate perfection, Yang Chen had a vague feeling that there were higher realms of martial arts to explore. But that feeling had never been as strong as it was now!


    After all, the main gods'' strengthy not only in their formidable physical bodies but also in their control over spatialws.


    If innate true energy could break through the constraints of space, then the main gods'' proud abilities would be rendered useless!


    Of course, this was just a hypothesis. Even if innate true energy transcended space, innate masters couldn''t float in the air or carve massive trenches in the sea. Such feats could only be aplished by the spatialws of the main gods. Reaching such a level with innate true energy seemed almost impossible.


    However, at this moment, Yang Chen, who could wield both spatialws and innate true energy, was like a tiger with wings!


    Ares was both shocked and furious. Despite freezing the space around Yang Chen twice, he had been deflected both times, a humiliation he couldn''t bear!


    But before the enraged Ares could attack again, Yang Chen took the initiative this time!


    "Come on!"


    Ares swung his bronze spear, charging forward and freezing the space around Yang Chen once more.


    Yang Chen ignored the spatialws and instead unleashed two powerful sts of innate true energy from his palms!


    The surging true energy immediately signaled danger to Ares!


    "Don''t think you can hit me! Fold!"


    The space in front of Ares folded into another spatialyer, intending to redirect the energy sts to another dimension.


    However, the true energy sts broke through the folded space, ignoring the spatial trajectory andws, continuing unimpeded through severalyers of space, and struck Ares'' chest directly!


    "Ugh!"


    Ares felt a sharp pain in his chest, the churning sensation causing him to spew a mouthful of blood. His body, like a kite with a broken string, plummeted towards the sea!


    Although the body of a main god is incredibly resilient, it is not entirely immortal. The two strands of innate true energy carried the full force of Yang Chen''s power. If they struck an ordinary person, it would be enough to tear them apart. That Ares only suffered internal injuries was already quite terrifying. Yang Chen watched Ares fall from mid-air, looking at his own palms with some doubt. The innate true energy had actually traversed through space!


    However, Yang Chen didn''t have much time to ponder these issues, as Ares'' figure once again burst forth from the surging sea!

 Chapter 388: The Old Man

    <h4>Chapter 388: The Old Man</h4>


    A trace of fresh blood lingered at the corner of his mouth, diluted by the seawater, making it less conspicuous.


    Ares'' gaze, like that of a lion calmed after a fit of rage, fixed on Yang Chen for a moment before he asked, "Is this the inner strength of Yanxia?"


    "Yes," Yang Chen nodded. "To be honest, I''m also quite puzzled. Today is the first time I''ve realized that this energy can actually disregard thews of space."


    Aplex expression shed in Ares'' eyes. After a long while, he said, "You''ve won."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then smiled. "As expected, just like the rumors say, you always im victory before a fight, but you are also quick to admit defeat."


    Ares, with a look of resentment, said, "Do you take me for a coward who can''t let go? If I lose, I''ll win back with my fists next time! Even though you''ve beaten me today, you still can''t kill me. Your Yanxia techniques can hurt me, but as for hunting me down, you should know very well that it''s impossible."


    "I know," Yang Chen nodded. "I never intended to kill you. Killing you only for you to reincarnate for a few hundred years again doesn''t hold much meaning."


    "Good that you know," a hint of struggle shed in Ares'' eyes. "Since you''ve won, the Divine Stone naturally belongs to you. However, once I find a way to counter you, I will challenge you again! One day, I will seize the Divine Stone!"


    Yang Chen asked in frustration, "Why do you have to do this? You are already immortal, why do you need the Divine Stone so badly?"


    "Because of the same reason," Ares sneered.


    Yang Chen, recalling the history he knew, frowned and asked, "After thousands of years, can you still not ept this world? The other main gods have integrated into this world, why can''t you and Athena?"


    "Because that is the meaning of my existence. Although I dislike Athena, I admire her persistence in maintaining our beliefs," Ares chuckled a few times, coughed, and said, "I''m leaving now. I''ll take my Sandstorm people with me. You keep the Divine Stone safe, and don''t lose it. I''lle back for it."


    With that, Ares disappeared from mid-air in a sh.


    Yang Chen sighed, suddenly finding this guy quite endearing. Despite thousands of years, he had never changed his ideals, which made Yang Chen admire his persistence.


    After collecting his thoughts, a cloud of gloom shed in Yang Chen''s eyes. Taking a deep breath, he slowly descended to the ruins of the base.


    There, Cai Ning, Master Yunmiao, and the awakened Lin Zhiguo and others were all eagerly waiting.


    "How did it go? Did that God of War leave? What about the Divine Stone?" Normally calm, Cai Ning couldn''t help but step forward and ask anxiously.


    Yang Chen gave her a slight smile. "He couldn''t beat me, so he ran away. He said the Divine Stone is left behind."


    "Is that so? What a relief," Cai Ning smiled knowingly. Master Yunmiao and Yu Jizi also exchanged smiles.


    But Lin Zhiguo still looked troubled, as if something was weighing on his mind.


    Yang Chen walked up to Lin Zhiguo, stared him straight in the eyes, and asked expressionlessly, "Is there something you need to exin?"


    Lin Zhiguo was taken aback, and asked in return, "Exin what?"


    "Regarding the mess you caused this time," Yang Chen said, his eyes already showing a hint of killing intent.


    Lin Zhiguo''s face darkened, and he smiled bitterly. "So you already know."


    "I''m waiting for you to confess," Yang Chen replied coldly.


    "I figured as much. Since Orlenos¡ªor rather, Ares¡ªhas been deceiving me from the start, he must have exposed me," Lin Zhiguo said, bing more candid now that he realized Yang Chen knew the truth.


    "What''s going on? What are you two talking about?" Master Yunmiao and the others asked, confused.


    Yang Chen said nothing, waiting for Lin Zhiguo to speak.


    Lin Zhiguo thought silently for a while before speaking in a low voice. "Yes, everything was indeed my design."


    Everyone was even more confused, watching Lin Zhiguo tensely. Meanwhile, Hui Yi closed his eyes in pain.


    "Yun''er, do you remember where our son and daughter-inw died?" Lin Zhiguo suddenly asked Master Yunmiao.


    Master Yunmiao was taken aback, her face showing sorrow. "In Kashmir?"


    "Yes, in Kashmir, at the border of India and Pakistan," Lin Zhiguo said with a sarcastic smile. "I was the one who sent them there."


    "Why bring this up?"


    "I want to tell you that it was people from India''s Brahma who killed our son and daughter-inw," Lin Zhiguo said.


    Yang Chen and the others were shocked. Yang Chen recalled that when he was in Tibet, Master Yunmiao had briefly mentioned Lin Zhiguo''s "sins," including their son and daughter-inw''s deaths in Kashmir, but he hadn''t paid much attention then.


    Master Yunmiao''s eyes reddened. "Is that true?"


    "Yes, I spent over twenty years investigating, and it was onlyst year that I confirmed it was Brahma''s people who killed them in Kashmir," Lin Zhiguo said, his eyes filled with resentment. "If it weren''t for them, our son and daughter-inw wouldn''t have died, Hui''er wouldn''t have grown up without parents, and you wouldn''t have left me. Our family wouldn''t have be so miserable."


    Master Yunmiao turned away to wipe her eyes. "What''s the point of saying this now? It''s all in the past."


    "No, it isn''t over. What I''m about to say starts with that event over twenty years ago." Lin Zhiguo''s exnation left everyone in the room stunned and incredulous.


    Justst month, the Yanhuang Iron Brigade received intelligence that Brahma from India nned to sabotage Yanxia''s nuclear-powered aircraft carrier. Brahma had also hired Sandstorm, a top Middle Eastern mercenary group, to assist.


    This news infuriated Lin Zhiguo, but he knew the situation was dire, as the opponent''s strength was formidable.


    Lin Zhiguo, already harboring a deep hatred for Brahma due to his children''s deaths, could not tolerate this threat to his country. In considering how to respond, he thought of using Yang Chen''s strength, and a bold, risky n emerged in his mind.


    Lin Zhiguo secretly contacted Sandstorm''s leader, Orlenos, also known as Ares. He told Ares he could offer double the amount Brahma was paying to stage a counterintelligence operation.


    The n was simple: use Yang Chen and Sandstorm to eliminate Brahma''s people at the aircraft carrier base.


    Moreover, Lin Zhiguo had his eyes on the Divine Stone Yang Chen possessed. Though he had always coveted the stone, he had never had the chance to seize it. He knew turning against Yang Chen outright would have severe consequences.


    Thus, this counterintelligence operation became an opportunity.


    First, Lin Zhiguo contacted Sandstorm and offered double Brahma''s price to stage a y. After Sandstorm agreed, Lin Zhiguo contacted Brahma, proposing an exchange: the Divine Stone for the aircraft carrier.


    Lin Zhiguo promised Brahma he would help them obtain Yang Chen''s Divine Stone, as he could urately identify Yang Chen''s associates and mobilize the Yanhuang Iron Brigade to avoid interfering. Brahma had to agree not to destroy the aircraft carrier with Sandstorm.


    Knowing the importance of the Divine Stone, Brahma agreed to cooperate with Lin Zhiguo to force Yang Chen to surrender the real stone.


    When Brahma and Sandstorm arrived in Zhonghai, Lin Zhiguo pretended to be captured by Brahma in a sneak attack, designing it so that Yang Chen would rush to the aircraft carrier base, leaving his family unprotected.


    As for the Sea Eagle team, Lin Zhiguo had already disclosed their exact location to Sandstorm, allowing them to be controlled.


    Lin Zhiguo''s n was meticulous. As long as Brahma, through Sandstorm, obtained the Divine Stone, Yang Chen wouldn''t suspect that he had it. He would only think Brahma had taken it.


    Furthermore, Brahma would certainly capture Lin Ruoxi and others as hostages, thoroughly enraging Yang Chen. In reality, it would be Lin Zhiguo who possessed the Divine Stone, not just him but the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and the Lin family. By the time Brahma realized that Sandstorm had taken the Divine Stone and hadn''t handed it over, they would already be scapegoats.


    Moreover, with Sandstorm''s internal help, Lin Ruoxi and the other hostages could be rescued, and Yang Chen would certainly kill Brahma''s people. Even if Brahma was killed and the Divine Stone wasn''t found, Yang Chen wouldn''t suspect Lin Zhiguo.


    Unfortunately, Lin Zhiguo miscalcted one crucial person¡ªAres!


    Ares, the God of War, intended to seize the Divine Stone and kill Yang Chen, using both Brahma and the Yanhuang Iron Brigade as mere tools for his amusement. Being inherentlybative, he reveled in orchestrating such conflicts.


    Thus, from start to finish, Brahma was merely a pawn exploited by both sides. Lin Zhiguo thought he was the mantis stalking the cicada, unaware of Ares, the oriole, behind him.


    After Lin Zhiguo exined everything, everyone looked at him with indescribable expressions. Master Yunmiao was shocked, then filled with sorrow and disappointment. Yu Jizi was indignant. Cai Ning bowed her head, unwilling to speak or look at Lin Zhiguo. Hui Yi seemed to have known all along, standing silently.


    Yang Chen, half-amused, said, "No wonder the aircraft carrier was relocated so early, vanishing without a trace. No wonder you miscalcted the enemy''s arrival time. Not only did you miscalcte, but the enemy also knew all our locations in advance. By the way, when Yang Lie suddenly came to my house to take Hui Lin away, that was your doing, right? You knew my family would be taken as hostages, so you had Yang Lie take Hui Lin to protect her, right?"


    Lin Zhiguo smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect you to figure that out as well. Yes, I secretly let Yang Lie know Hui Lin was at your ce. Unfortunately, that fool failed to take her away. Maybe it was fate. My n failed, but at least Hui Lin is safe."


    Yang Chenughed. "You had a few more loopholes, but I must admit, your n was brilliant and nearly wless. Your only mistake was bad luck, with Sandstorm''s leader being Ares. That guy was born for battle and war. He''s no schemer, but he''s not stupid."


    "Humph, and an untrustworthy one at that," Lin Zhiguo said disdainfully.


    Yang Chenughed heartily. "Do you really think he exposed you?"


    "What?!" Lin Zhiguo suddenly realized, trembling, and pointed at Yang Chen. "Did you trick me?!"


    Everyone else looked at Yang Chen in surprise.


    Yang Chen nodded. "Yes, I initially suspected you were behind all this, but I couldn''t be sure. So, I wanted to test you. Who knew you''d actually confess? Ares said nothing and just left. If you hadn''t been guilty, I wouldn''t have found out the truth so quickly."


    Lin Zhiguo staggered back a few steps, looking utterly defeated.


    "You made so many ns, even sacrificing your men, like Tianlong, who almost died. And in the end, look at what happened. Honestly, I can''t understand your thinking. Your actions are suicidal," Yang Chen sighed.


    Lin Zhiguo suddenly startedughing coldly, gradually growing louder and more manic. "What do you understand?! What do you know?! Do you know how much pain I''ve endured?!"


    "Let me tell you, Yang Chen," Lin Zhiguo said, "I''ve been the head of the Lin family for over twenty, almost thirty years. Because I serve as a general in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, I couldn''t be too high-profile, so the Lin family has always been considered a second-rate family in Yanjing. Even though I lead an organization dedicated to defending Yanxia, I''ve had to endure the disdainful looks and sneers from a bunch of fools without being able to retort! For almost thirty years, I''ve silently endured this. And what have I gotten in return? The Lin family hasn''t grown; my son and daughter-inw sacrificed their lives for the country! My wife and granddaughter live far away in the mountains, leaving me a lonely old man at home! Even my rtives think I''m ipetent and can''t make the Lin family flourish!"


    Lin Zhiguo shouted, causing Master Yunmiao''s eyes to gradually moisten with a look of pity and sorrow. Hui Yi closed his eyes in pain, clearly aware of the hardships Lin Zhiguo had faced.


    Lin Zhiguo, his breath uneven and veins bulging on his forehead, continued, "Over the years, other countries have been constantly strengthening their covert security organizations. Whether it''s the Blue Storm of the United States, the Soviet Order of Russia, or unofficial groups like the Eight-Headed Society, the Church, and the Jaguar, they all grow faster than our Yanhuang Iron Brigade! We have thergest numbers, but our quality is declining! We lose over ten soldiers to defeat one enemy agent. How can such an organization protect this country?! We''ve been seeking development, but who helps us?! Those fools are only interested in fame and fortune, not realizing that without us, they would have been torn apart by foreign organizations long ago! If not for this country, do you think, as an elder, I would humble myself to you, endure your sneers, and not retort?!"


    Yang Chen remained silent. Lin Zhiguo''s words had some truth; although he had taken a wrong path, his feelings were understandable.


    "I''ve had enough of being looked down upon and humbling myself to people who are clearly worse than me," Lin Zhiguo scoffed. "Since things havee to this, I have no intention of staying in this position any longer. Yang Chen, if you have any conscience, don''t speak of today''s events. I just want to resign and go back to live out my days as a retired old man."


    Before Yang Chen could respond, a deep, slightly maic male voice came from behind the small hill of rubble.


    "If you''ve made a mistake, you must be punished. Escaping means not acknowledging your mistake."


    Everyone was startled and looked in that direction.


    Yang Chen was particrly shocked. Someone had approached so close without him noticing?! How was that possible?!

 Chapter 389: You Also Recognize Me

    <h4>Chapter 389: You Also Recognize Me</h4>


    Gradually, the faint outline of a man appeared from behind a small hill. He walked leisurely, as if taking a casual stroll. Although the man was already within twenty meters of the group, they all found that they couldn''t clearly see his movements or figure. They only knew he was approaching.


    When the young man finally stood in front of them, they could see him clearly. He was a handsome man with a gentle smile and long, loose, jet-ck hair. He wore a dark blue robe, somewhat simr to the attire of Kunlun''s Elder Yujizi, but more rxed.


    The man stood a little over 1.7 meters tall and exuded a schrly aura. His enigmatic smile made it hard to discern his intentions, giving him an air of mystery.


    "Elder, who might you be?" Yujizi was the first to ask, not out of arrogance but because he felt a sense of familiarity with the man''s clothing and appearance.


    The man nced up and down at Yujizi with a faint smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the little Yujizi from back then would now be wearing Kunlun''s elder robe. What, you don''t recognize your uncle anymore?"


    Yujizi was visibly shaken. He seemed to recall something and took a couple of trembling steps back, scrutinizing the man in front of him, his expression revealing a mixture of shock and panic.


    The manughed heartily, "I remember when you first came to the mountain. You didn''t understand anything and always came to me with questions about cultivation. I asked you why you didn''t go to the headmaster and instead came to me. You said, ''Master is too strict; Uncle doesn''t scold me for being stupid.'' At that time, I thought, this child will surely achieve great things in the future, as he dared to think outside the box from a young age. Unlike other disciples who endured scolding without seeking help from other senior brothers. But it''s a pity you haven''t truly seen through things. It''s been over eighty years, and you''re still lingering at the initial stage of innate."


    "Thud!"


    Yujizi suddenly knelt down, his body trembling as he heavily kowtowed in front of everyone and shouted, "Yujizi pays respects to Uncle Lingxuzi."


    "Uncle Lingxuzi?"


    Master Yunmiao seemed to recall something too, while Lin Zhiguo and the man in the gray robe were deep in thought.


    But Yang Chen and Cai Ning had no idea what was happening. Who was Lingxuzi?


    4o


    And this person says "eighty years" and is called "Uncle" by Yujizi. How is that possible?! If he was Yujizi''s uncle eighty years ago, he would now be over a hundred years old. How can he look like such a young man, even younger than Yang Chen, who is twenty-four?


    Lingxuzi sighed and said, "No wonder you haven''t broken through the innate stage; it turns out my stubborn senior brother taught you wrong. What''s the point of all these formalities? Kneeling to me¡ªI am neither a god nor a Buddha and don''t need your kowtow. If you have any filial piety, meeting your uncle should mean giving me some money. I''ve been wandering around Zhonghai these past few days and saw some good restaurants but didn''t have enough money. It''s killing me."


    Yujizi''s face turned bitter. He had just been in a state ofplete shock and now, feeling frustrated, said, "Uncle, I mean, Little Yujizi didn''t bring any money either."


    Hearing Yujizi, red-faced, calling himself "Little Yujizi" in front of a young uncle, Yang Chen felt an urge tough.


    "Forget it. Once tonight''s matter is resolved, I will leave," Lingxuzi said, ncing at Lin Zhiguo and smiling, "As a general of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, you must have guessed my identity by now."


    Lin Zhiguo smiled wryly, feeling as if the heavens were ying a huge joke on him, and sighed, "Senior, you must be from ''Hongmeng.''"


    "Yes, I am the ''Hongmeng Envoy'' for the past five years. This year is myst year on duty. Unexpectedly, at the end of the year, you bring me such a headache," Lingxuzi sighed.


    Hongmeng? Hongmeng Envoy? What is that? Everyone had this question in their hearts, except for Lin Zhiguo.


    Lin Zhiguo closed his eyes and asked, "Why is it like this? In the past, when so many of our Yanhuang Iron Brigade soldiers died, resisting so desperately, Hongmeng seemed like a legend, elusive and without a trace. But now, when I made this desperate decision, Hongmeng appears before my eyes?"


    Lingxuziughed softly, "Don''t you understand? Hongmeng has never abandoned thisnd; it''s your own heart that wavered."


    Lin Zhiguo''s face showed a moment of destion, and he remained silent.


    At this moment, Yujizi couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle, howe you..."


    "Speak clearly, no stuttering," Lingxuzi said impatiently.


    "Yes, yes..." Yujizi cautiously asked, "When I was twenty, didn''t you, Uncle, meet a fatal enemy ambush while traveling in the mortal world? Howe you..."


    "You want to ask how I, who was supposed to be dead, am standing in front of you looking so young, right?" Lingxuzi said with a faint smile.


    Yujizi nodded vigorously.


    "I''m not telling you," Lingxuzi said smugly.


    Everyone was speechless, but at the same time, their hearts were immensely shocked. Was this young man really Yujizi''s uncle?!


    Master Yunmiao finally remembered who the person in front of her was and eximed, "I remember now! Kunlun''s Lingxuzi! You are that rare genius of Kunlun in a thousand years, Lingxuzi?!"


    Lingxuzi responded with an "um" and said, "Little girl, you recognize me too?"


    Yunmiao swallowed and said, "When I was little, my senior uncle told me that you, Senior, were the first in Kunlun in a thousand years to cultivate the ultimate secret technique ''Qianyuan Wuliang Jue'' to the peak of innate. Butter, you were unfortunately killed by a high-level enemy while traveling. How can it be? And back then, weren''t you already in your forties?"


    "From your inner strength, you must be a descendant of Shushan. Your senior uncle is that bald Mo Daoran, right?" Lingxuzi said, curling his lip. "He had nothing better to do, failing to break through the innate stage and telling stories to you juniors."


    "Indeed, Uncle, you broke through the innate stage and crossed that legendary threshold?!" Yujizi eximed. "No wonder, no wonder Uncle looks so young."


    Lingxuzi smiled nomittally and said to Lin Zhiguo, "Come with me. You no longer belong here."


    Lin Zhiguo closed his eyes in pain and asked, "Senior, can you tell me why you waited until the Yanhuang Iron Brigade was in such a dire situation to show up, instead of helping us during our bitter battles? The legend of Hongmeng was left by the previous general before he died. It''s almost a forgotten name, and even I couldn''t believe it. Why, when you clearly exist, do you not save the country in its time of peril?"


    The smile on Lingxuzi''s face gradually faded, and he said solemnly, "Lin Zhiguo, don''t you understand yet? The crisis is not with this country but with your own greed. Do you truly think that Yanxia is in mortal danger? Do you really think that Yanxia''s five thousand years of heritage is about to be extinguished?"


    Without waiting for Lin Zhiguo to respond, Lingxuzi continued, "A truly strong nation cannot rely on a few individuals for protection and development. If the young members of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade face some setbacks, lose a few people, and we old folks have to step in to help, then everyone will think, ''It''s okay if we fail or retreat because there will be absolute power to clean up the mess.'' Such thinking will only cause the younger generation to lose their drive. True masters achieve enlightenment and breakthroughs by experiencing life and death, teetering on the edge of mortality.


    Yanxia is the only ancient civilization in the world that has never been extinguished. It doesn''t rely on our ''Hongmeng'' but on the indomitable spirit of every true Yanxia citizen. Only through continuous trials of blood and fire can the me of a nation be passed down.


    As a general of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, you failed to believe in yourself and your subordinates. You thought the heavens were unfair to your Lin family, as if the entire Yanxia owed you something. How foolish!


    Do you think the fallen soldiers of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade died for nothing? Do you think those soldiers, who charged forward knowing they would die, did so for nothing?


    Even though they knew they would die, they stood in front of you without hesitation. And you, standing behind them, only needing tomand, couldn''t hold on. Do you think you are worthy of the trust the previous general ced in you and the hot blood of your subordinates?"


    After Lingxuzi finished speaking, Cai Ning, Master Yunmiao, and others showed expressions of sorrow mixed with a sense of fervor, their hearts stirred.


    Lin Zhiguo, however, stood pale and grief-stricken, as if his soul had left him, unable to utter a single word.


    "Enough, I''ve said what I needed to. Now I will fulfill one of Hongmeng''s responsibilities and take you away," Lingxuzi said, walking towards Lin Zhiguo.


    However, the gray-d man who had been silent suddenly moved in front of Lin Zhiguo, his wrinkled face showing a mix of sadness and determination. "If you want to take the master, you must first kill me."

 Chapter 390: That Kind of Realm

    <h4>Chapter 390: That Kind of Realm</h4>


    Lingxuzi seemed taken aback for a moment, not expecting anyone to stop him, but he didn''t get angry. He smiled and said, "Child, step aside. You know you can''t stop me."


    "This is not about whether I can stop you," the gray-d man said seriously. "Gray Robe owes his life to the master. Ever since he saved me, I''ve lived with the sole purpose of protecting him. I know that if you take him away, he will be imprisoned until death, which is a fate worse than death. If I can''t stay by his side, I would rather die to repay my master''s kindness."


    "Gray Robe, step aside!" Lin Zhiguo lifted his head, his eyes red with unshed tears. "Senior Lingxuzi is merely fulfilling his duty to Hongmeng. I am the general of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. I made mistakes and should be judged for them."


    "Master, I have always obeyed your orders. Even when I disagreed with your n this time, I stayed out of it and watched from a distance without interfering. But this time, I must disobey your order," Gray Robe said, his body beginning to gather internal energy as he prepared to fight.


    Lingxuzi showed no reaction, seemingly waiting for Gray Robe to attack.


    Yang Chen, standing nearby, observed Lingxuzi. He appeared to be standing there casually, yet there was something extraordinary about him. It was an enigmatic feeling; although he stood before them, he seemed entirely in another realm. Even though Yang Chen could manipte space, he had a strong premonition that this man was not bound by spatial constraints at all.


    However, the others, including Yujizi, couldn''t discern anything unusual.


    Gray Robe, having gathered his internal energy, suddenly sprang into action. He moved like a gray shadow, swiftly approaching Lingxuzi and aiming a palm strike at his chest.


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound echoed, but Gray Robe''s palm never touched Lingxuzi. An invisible force seemed to repel him, sending Gray Robe flying through the air. He rolled several times beforending, coughing up blood from internal injuries.


    Lingxuzi stood there expressionlessly, sighing, "It''s a pity. You, an old man, are so loyal. In this world, there is emotion and reason. Emotion can outweigh reason, but not now. What needs to be done, I must do. He can no longer continue as a general. A man who knows too many of Yanxia''s secrets must be taken away by me. But rest assured, he will be taken to a good ce to spend his remaining years."


    "As long as I have breath left, I will not let you take the master," Gray Robe said, struggling to his feet, still ready to fight.


    "You can''t even get close to me, so how can you stop me?" Lingxuzi sighed.


    "Even if I can''t stop you, I will try," Gray Robe said, preparing to charge again.


    Just then, Master Yunmiao, who had been silently watching Lin Zhiguo, suddenly knelt before Lingxuzi. "Senior, please spare him. Although he made mistakes, he knows them now. Please allow me to take him back to Shushan and let him spend his remaining years there."


    "Yun''er," Lin Zhiguo saw Master Yunmiao pleading for him and tears welled up in his eyes, leaving him speechless.


    "I know you two are husband and wife, but there is no room for negotiation in this matter," Lingxuzi said, continuing to walk toward Lin Zhiguo.


    "Never!"


    Gray Robe''s eyes widened in anger as he charged forward to stop Lingxuzi.


    Lingxuzi frowned slightly. Even a Buddha has his limits of patience. Although he had long transcended worldly matters, his tolerance had its bounds.


    Seeing Gray Robe, severely injured, attempting to sh with Lingxuzi again, Lin Zhiguo''s face showed a hint of resolve. Suddenly, he pulled a pistol from his coat pocket and pointed it at his own temple.


    "Gray Robe, stop."


    "Master?!"


    Gray Robe froze upon seeing Lin Zhiguo holding the gun to his head.


    "My mind is made up. Don''t trouble Senior Lingxuzi anymore," Lin Zhiguo said, forcing a smile. "I understand your loyalty. I am fortunate you did not get involved in this mess. Gray Robe, you have been with me for many years. Rather than calling you my subordinate, I consider you my old friend. After I''m gone, the Lin family will likely decline, but I hope you can support them as much as you can."


    Gray Robe closed his eyes in pain.


    Lin Zhiguo then looked at Master Yunmiao. "Yun''er, the Lin family will be in Hui''er''s hands from now on. I know you have no interest in managing family affairs, but as the wife of the Lin family''s patriarch, please bring Hui''er back to take over slowly. Consider it myst shameless request. This situation is my fault alone. I have brought shame to the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, endangered these young people, and nearly let the divine stone fall into the wrong hands. But I am grateful I avenged our son and daughter-inw."


    Master Yunmiao nodded, tears streaming down her face.


    Lin Zhiguo then cast aplicated nce at Yang Chen. "In the end, I couldn''t hold my head up in front of you, but that doesn''t matter now. I hope you treat Ruoxi well; she is a pitiable child."


    Yang Chen smirked, "Finally, you decide to be honest?"


    Lin Zhiguo chuckled, "I''ve said everything I needed to. You will find out sooner orter."


    "That''s enough. Let''s go," Lingxuzi said, stepping forward and supporting Lin Zhiguo''s back.


    Lin Zhiguo nodded and turned away.


    Lingxuzi suddenly thought of something and turned back to Yang Chen with a smile, "I watched your fight earlier. I hope you can gain some insights from it."


    Without waiting for anyone to respond or bid farewell, Lingxuzi, supporting Lin Zhiguo, moved in a blink of an eye to a spot over a hundred meters away!


    Even Yang Chen couldn''t clearly see how Lingxuzi moved. It was not a form of spatial distortion but rather like he directly traversed from one ce to another! Before the group could get another look at the mystical scene, Lingxuzi and Lin Zhiguo had already disappeared.


    The few people present were silent for a while until Yujizi spoke up, "I never expected that Uncle actually crossed that threshold. There really is a realm beyond the innate stage."


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, gained a deeper understanding. It confirmed his suspicion that relying solely on the Yanhuang Iron Brigade couldn''t guarantee the country''s safety indefinitely. Evidently, there were such individuals truly standing as thest line of defense. These people must have broken through the current limit of the innate stage.


    Yang Chen had only vaguely felt before that he had room to grow, but now he could be certain. Reflecting on how Lingxuzi seemingly traversed space, Yang Chen gained more insight.


    It felt as if an unprecedented door was slowly revealing a small gap.


    "What are you thinking about?" Cai Ning suddenly asked softly.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Nothing I can exin clearly. By the way, now that Lin Zhiguo is gone, what will happen to your Yanhuang Iron Brigade?"


    Master Yunmiao wiped away her tears and said, "No need to worry. Hongmeng has two main responsibilities: one is to guard the country''s foundation, and the other is to supervise the generals of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. Since the brigade is a covert and non-conventional organization, it can''t follow legal procedures. So if a general is judged, Hongmeng will arrange the next general in a special way. We just need to wait for the new general to take office."


    Yang Chen nodded, not overly concerned. With the matter resolved, he thought of Mo Qianni, whom he had left at the Rose Bar with Rose. The two women must have been worried about him, and he was eager to return and see them.


    "Since it''s all settled, I''ll head back," Yang Chen said to the others.


    Yujizi sped his hands in thanks, "Many thanks, Young Master Yang. If it weren''t for you, I would not have survived."


    Yang Chen waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Running at full speed to the dock where he parked his car, Yang Chen drove through the city''s empty streets at dawn, speeding furiously.


    Reflecting on the night''s rushed events, Yang Chen realized he had forgotten to call home and exin why he hadn''t returned, feeling a wave of regret. Lin Ruoxi would probably be angry with him again. It was bad enough to go out to dinner with another woman and then note home; he was asking for trouble.


    But it didn''t make sense to call home in the middle of the night, and he couldn''t exactly exin what had happened, so he decided to drop the matter.


    Arriving at the Rose Bar, which had only a few people left inside at this hour, Yang Chen noticed a couple of unfamiliar Red Thorn Society members at the bar. Yet, he sensed many people surrounding the bar, evidently ced there by Rose for protection.


    Seeing Yang Chen, many familiar Red Thorn Society elite members bowed in respect.


    Yang Chen waved at them in acknowledgment and walked to Rose''s room in the back hallway. He asked the two guards at the door, "Is your boss sleeping inside?"


    The two bodyguards shook their heads, "Mr. Yang, we don''t know if the boss is asleep or not."


    Yang Chen realized he was being silly. It would indeed be strange if the bodyguards knew whether his woman was asleep or not. So, he decided to open the door and enter the room himself.


    Stepping into the fragrant bedroom, Yang Chen looked up and saw the scene on Rose''srge bed. Instantly, he felt all the blood rush to his head, and he swallowed, his mouth suddenly dry.

 Chapter 391: Just Kidding

    <h4>Chapter 391: Just Kidding</h4>


    On Rose''s wide bed, the recent bedding consists of dark brown sheets and a silky smooth quilt resembling milk chocte, creating a rich and alluring atmosphere. At this moment, two women are lying there with their nightgowns in disarray. One is wearing a white nightgown and the other a light blue one, both disheveled from their yful antics before sleep.


    Unlike their usual charming selves, the two women now appear much more adorable and somewhatical.


    Although Yang Chen''s steps were light, he did not deliberately conceal his presence. As a result, Rose heard the noise and woke up groggily. She moved her head, wiped her beautiful eyes, blinked a few times, and smiled sweetly despite feeling a bit dry and ufortable.


    "Honey, why are you back sote?" Rose didn''t worry about Yang Chen''s safety; she just noticed that he took significantly longer than usual to finish his business.


    Yang Chen wouldn''t bother to exin to his woman how he encountered a bunch of perverts, ran into an impressive guy, and then met someone even more formidable than himself. Yang Chen knew that Rose wouldn''t care about these things as long as he stood safely in front of her. She would have no questions.


    "I regreting back sote. I didn''t get to see how you two were causing trouble," Yang Chen said as he sat down at the bedside.


    "We weren''t causing trouble," Rose quickly denied, thinking of the nonsense she and Mo Qianni had just been talking about and the bizarre things they had done. She dared not tell Yang Chen and said, "We just identally fell asleep like this."


    Mo Qianni, who hadn''t been asleep for long, also woke up upon hearing the noise. Seeing Yang Chen sitting safely by the bed and talking, she was overjoyed. Unlike Rose, she wasn''t as bold. She had managed to fall asleep only because Rose had distracted her, and she was genuinely tired. Otherwise, she would have been sleepless all night. Seeing Yang Chen safe and sound, she finally felt at ease.


    "Which is morefortable, sleeping with Rose or with me?" Yang Chen winked at Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni blushed, sat up, and lightly pped Yang Chen''s back. "What nonsense are you talking about? We were just tired."


    "I didn''t say you did anything. Why does it sound like something really happened?" Yang Chen teased.


    Mo Qianni immediately realized she had fallen into a trap. She blushed even more and repeatedly pped Yang Chen in embarrassment. But eventually, she couldn''t hold back her tears.


    Both Yang Chen and Rose were startled. What was going on? Why was she crying out of embarrassment?!


    Yang Chen shook his head with a bitter smile. "Alright, alright, Xiao Qianqian, I won''t mention you sleeping with Rose anymore, okay? Don''t cry."


    Mo Qianni, both crying andughing, gave Yang Chen a p on the thigh and said angrily, "Who''s crying about that? I''m just so relieved that you''re okay. I''ve never seen anyone as dangerous as you. Being with you is always full of surprises and no peace."


    Yang Chen scratched his head awkwardly. "I don''t want that either, but..."


    "No buts. Even though it''s dangerous, if I really cared about that, I wouldn''t have stubbornly stuck with you until now," Mo Qianni scolded with a smile, muttering, "Bad guy."


    "Alright then, honey, you called Sister Qianni ''Xiao Qianqian,'' but why have you never called me that?" Rose suddenly saw another issue.


    Yang Chen was annoyed. "Your names aren''t the same."


    "That''s not the point. The key is the level of intimacy. I already call you husband. You don''t have to call me by that name, but at least call me something simr to Sister Qianni," Rose pouted, feeling a bit embarrassed but looking at Yang Chen with great anticipation.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "Is it ''Xiao Qiangqiang''?"


    "You''re the ''Xiao Qiang''!" Rose pouted. "It''s ''Xiao Weiwei''!"


    Mo Qianni burst intoughter, giggling, "Xiao Qiangqiang... Xiao Qiangqiang..."


    Rose, feeling ashamed and annoyed, red at Yang Chen with a look that said "this is all your fault."


    "You told me to call you that. I used to call you ''baby,'' and it was fine," Yang Chen thought to himself, women are indeed hard to please.


    "Think before you speak," Rose huffed and turned away, then said to Mo Qianni, who wasughing so hard she was almost copsing, "Sister Qianni, if you keepughing, we''ll y the game we yed earlier again."


    Mo Qianni was startled, as if recalling something terrifying, and immediately stoppedughing. She then looked pitifully at Yang Chen.


    "Rose... uh... Xiao Weiwei, what game did you y to scare her like this?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Rose chuckled proudly. "I just did to her what you did to me. I pretended to be you, and treated Sister Qianni as if she were me, reenacting the whole thing."


    Yang Chen was initially puzzled, but then he thought about it and understood. Was this some kind of "role-reversal" y?


    Although Mo Qianni worked in the fashion industry, at heart she was a traditional Eastern woman. How could she ept being randomly kissed and touched by another woman? Rose, on the other hand, was skilled in martial arts,pletely overpowering Mo Qianni both physically and technically, leaving her no chance to resist.


    Although Mo Qianni might have experienced some unique sensations, psychologically, it was hard for her to endure being "yed with" by another woman.


    "Xiao Weiwei, Sister Qianni isn''t as open-minded as you. I think you should spare her next time," Yang Chen said, trying to suppress hisughter.


    But Rose knew Yang Chen''s true intentions well. This guy would love to see the two women get intimate again right on the spot!


    "No way, from now on, Sister Qianni is my woman," Rose said smugly.


    Mo Qianni shrank back, hiding behind Yang Chen. "Husband, I want to learn martial arts too. It''s unfair that I can''t beat Rose."


    Looking at Mo Qianni''s aggrieved face, Yang Chen grinned. "No need, isn''t there me? Xiao Qianqian, it''s still early before dawn. Since the three of us are here, why don''t we study who bullies whom in bed?"


    Upon hearing this, both Rose and Mo Qianni knew what Yang Chen meant. This guy was really bold, openly suggesting something that most people would find difficult to mention.


    The two women exchanged a quick nce. Although they had been careful in handling each other''s emotions and had be quite close due to certain reasons, they were both mistresses and "rivals in love." The idea of serving one husband together was something they had thought about before Yang Chen''s arrival, but neither had expressed their feelings. Now, it was a crucial moment.


    Noticing theplex emotions in their eyes, Yang Chen realized he had been too thoughtless.


    These two were not like the other women he had encountered before. They were not just bodies for him to vent his desires on. ying with them required challenging their moral and emotional boundaries.


    Yang Chen quickly said, "I was just joking. Don''t take it too seriously. I think we should just go to sleep."


    Rose and Mo Qianni exchanged another nce and then looked at Yang Chen.


    "Honey, actually..." Mo Qianni started to speak, but Yang Chen abruptly stood up!


    "You two stay here. Don''t go out. I''m going to meet someone," Yang Chen suddenly said to the two women.


    Before they could react, Yang Chen had already dashed out of the room. He quickly made his way to the small courtyard outside Rose''s bedroom. With a leap, he jumped over the wall andnded on a small street outside.


    In the dim light, he saw a figure standing with their back to him. Only when Yang Chen approached did the figure turn around.


    "Ares, didn''t you say you were leaving?" Yang Chen asked, his expression serious. Facing an opponent almost on his level, Yang Chen was surprised to see Ares seeking him out again.


    Ares'' face didn''t look good. "You may not believe this, but I have to tell you. My two subordinates have lost contact. They took the Divine Stone from your hand, and now, both the subordinates and the stone are missing."

 Chapter 392: Conflict

    <h4>Chapter 392: Conflict</h4>


    Upon hearing Ares'' words, Yang Chen''s first thought was not suspicion. If Ares had taken the Divine Stone, he had no reason to concoct such a lie. In fact, if Ares had indeed taken the stone and hidden himself, Yang Chen wouldn''t be able to find him.


    Although innate true qi allowed Yang Chen to defeat Ares, it couldn''t help him track him down. Moreover, Ares was straightforward and kept his word. If he said he would give up, he would undoubtedly do so.


    "What exactly happened?" Yang Chen asked.


    Ares was momentarily taken aback by Yang Chen''sck of suspicion. Seeing this, his view of Yang Chen seemed to improve, and he exined the situation.


    After being defeated by Yang Chen, Ares was somewhat displeased but not overly fixated on the oue. For him, the fight itself was the most valuable aspect. So, Ares decided to honor his promise by recalling his two subordinates from Yang Chen''s house and returning the Divine Stone to its original ce.


    However, when Ares attempted to contact his subordinates, he discovered they had disappeared without a trace! The only evidence left in Yang Chen''s garage was the hole in the wall, and there were no other clues to follow!


    The two men had vanished into thin air, taking the Divine Stone with them!


    Ares, sensing something unusual, came to Yang Chen''s vicinity, believing he needed to exin the situation, and found him near the bar.


    After hearing this, Yang Chen immediately thought of the Holy Grail incident at the Liu family banquet. During that event, Elder Mobius had vanished without a trace. Although everyone was baffled, Yang Chen had clearly sensed that someone had used spatialws to swallow Mobius and take the divine power from the Holy Grail, leaving it as an ordinary old cup.


    Could it be that the same unknown individual was behind this incident? However,st time, the Holy Grail was only deprived of its internal power. This time, the entire Divine Stone was taken, suggesting a different intention.


    Seeing Yang Chen deep in thought, Ares said, "If you know who did this and need my help, I''d be happy to assist in retrieving the Divine Stone."


    "No need, we won''t find it," Yang Chen replied.


    Ares frowned. "So, you''re going to give up on the Divine Stone?"


    "We have no choice. The opponent understands spatialws. Just as I can''t find you, we won''t be able to find him either," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Ares was shocked and then his expression turned grim. "Who is the shameless one interfering?"


    "It''s not someone I know," Yang Chen replied. "It shouldn''t be any of those who have awakened recently."


    Upon hearing Yang Chen recount the Holy Grail incident, Ares frowned and said, "Although it''s said that aside from the twelve major gods capable of reincarnation, other deities have dissipated, it''s possible that some powerful ones still live in some corner of the world. But while I understand taking the Divine Stone, why take that broken cup?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, also puzzled by the theft of the Holy Grail. To someone who mastered spatialws, it didn''t make much sense.


    "In that case, I''ll help you investigate this," Ares dered. "No one steals from me and gets away with it."


    Yang Chen had no objections. Having a free hand to help investigate was certainly advantageous.


    After Ares left, Yang Chen shook his head. Although the Divine Stone was important, it wasn''t enough to make him lose sleep. Especially after encountering the enigmatic Ling Xuzi tonight, Yang Chen realized his own knowledge of power was still limited.


    Returning to Rose''s room, he found the two women looking worried. Yang Chen smiled lightly, "It''s nothing. Just had a visitor in the middle of the night."


    Rose and Mo Qianni knew Yang Chen preferred to keep some things to himself, so they didn''t press further.


    Rose suddenly said, "Husband, I want to move."


    Yang Chen was puzzled. "Move where?"


    "To the old house. It''s bigger," Rose exined.


    The old house Rose mentioned was the former residence of Situt Mingze. Since Situt Mingze was sent abroad, the house returned to Rose, though she hadn''t moved in yet.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, then nced at Mo Qianni, who seemed hesitant. He chuckled, "Are you nning to live with Qianni?"


    Rose nodded. "Yes, Sister Qianni''s ce got destroyed. I don''t want to stay here forever, and the old house is too empty for just one person. If Sister Qianni lives with me, we''ll have a good time."


    Yang Chen had no objections. This would mean less running back and forth for him. But whether Mo Qianni, with her independent nature, would want to live in Rose''s house was another matter.


    Seeing Mo Qianni''s hesitation, Rose smiled and said, "Sister Qianni, you can take care of the household expenses. It''ll be like you''re renting the ce. How about that?"


    Mo Qianni, feeling it would be impolite to refuse further, nodded and gave Yang Chen a resentful look. "This is all too convenient for this bad guy."


    Yang Chen didn''t feel embarrassed, even though his intentions were clear. Heughed, "Listen to Rose. You two get along well. I need to go handle some things now. You two should get some rest; it''s still early."


    Surprised, Mo Qianni and Rose both thought Yang Chen would make some indecent suggestion upon hearing their ns to live together. Instead, he was leaving again.


    Yang Chen, tempted as he was to stay with the two lovely women, felt he needed to check his home after Ares'' revtion. He wanted to ensure nothing was left behind that could scare the women in his household.


    Within half an hour, Yang Chen returned to his vi at Long Jingyuan.


    While in the car, Yang Chen had already asked Mo Lin about the situation of the Sea Hawk team. Four team members were lost, but the rest only suffered minor injuries. This was much better than Yang Chen had anticipated, considering that the opponents were bioengineered warriors unafraid of death.


    Thewn outside the vi had been cleared. Yang Chen went to the underground parking garage and reced the stone blocks that had been removed. Everything looked as it did before, though the divine stone was indeed gone, leaving no traceable clues.


    Yang Chen sighed, knowing he had no way to investigate further and could only take things one step at a time.


    The next day, Yang Chen came down from the second floor to the dining room for breakfast. By the table, Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a standard professional outfit, had already finished eating and stood up.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s impably tied hair and her cold, expressionless demeanor, Yang Chen felt uneasy but couldn''t help asking, "Ruoxi dear, why are you dressed like this? Are you going to work?"


    Lin Ruoxi ignored him as if she hadn''t heard anything, picked up her bag from the sofa, and headed for the door.


    At this moment, Guo Xuehua, carrying a bowl of millet porridge from the kitchen, suddenlyughed and said, "Oh, Ruoxi mentioned it''s the New Year, and she wanted to buy some decent clothes for you, her husband. So, she has to go out today, right, Ruoxi?"


    Lin Ruoxi had already reached the door. Hearing Guo Xuehua''s words, she paused, her cold and beautiful face showing some struggle. Finally, she bit her lip, turned around, and agreed.


    Yang Chen wasn''t a fool. Lin Ruoxi''s earlier demeanor clearly indicated she didn''t want to stay home and chose to go to the office. Guo Xuehua, seeing the couple in a cold war, intentionally gave Yang Chen an excuse, indirectly advising Lin Ruoxi not to be too harsh.


    While Yang Chen appreciated Guo Xuehua''s protection, he couldn''t help but feel this might be somewhat cruel to Lin Ruoxi.


    Could it be that there were already conflicts between mother-inw and daughter-inw in his home?


    After agreeing with Guo Xuehua, Lin Ruoxi left silently. Given her nature, she wouldn''t show any signs of grievance even if she felt it.


    Yang Chen sat down, drank a few sips of porridge, and after some thought, said to Guo Xuehua, who was peeling a tea egg for him, "Don''t treat Ruoxi like that in the future. It''s my fault. She has every right to be angry."


    Guo Xuehua was stunned for a moment, then said, somewhat sadly, "Is Mom being meddlesome? Mom knows she hasn''t been a good role model and hasn''t fulfilled her duties as a mother or mother-inw to you and Ruoxi. Mom doesn''t mean any harm, but she just can''t help it. She feels that Ruoxi always gives you a hard time. You''ve been married for over half a year, and she still won''t share a room with you. It''s a bit much. I know she''s a good child. I had a good talk with her a few days ago, but I don''t want to see you wronged. Every time I think of the hard times you went through, I can''t stand to see anyone, not even a daughter-inw, treat you coldly."


    Yang Chen looked at Guo Xuehua with aplex expression and shook his head. "I don''t feel wronged. Our situation is special. From now on, leave our matters to us to handle."


    With that, Yang Chen stood up, took a jacket, and prepared to leave.


    Guo Xuehua was taken aback. "Yang Chen, are you going out too? You haven''t even finished your breakfast."


    "I''m going to the office. It''s the New Year, and we can''t have dinner with sour faces," Yang Chen shrugged. "Even if I have to kneel on a washboard, I have to bring that cold-faced goddess back."

 Chapter 393: Ganging Up on Me

    <h4>Chapter 393: Ganging Up on Me</h4>


    Driving away from home, Yang Chen noticed the fuel indicator light on his BMW was on. He pulled into a nearby gas station to fill up. As he paid the attendant, he suddenly realized that everything he was using¡ªthe money, the car, the house he left from¡ªbelonged to Lin Ruoxi.


    When he had initially married this woman reluctantly, it was because of a contract. He thought of himself as just an employee and didn''t give it much thought. But now, as he nned to walk the future path with her, using her things seemed inappropriate.


    It wasn''t about pride; Yang Chen didn''t care about being called a freeloader. He was thick-skinned enough to ignore suchments. But what about Lin Ruoxi? She had always hoped for him to seed, perhaps because she felt he wasn''t living up to his potential.


    Recently, since he had shown more of his true self, Lin Ruoxi had stopped urging him to work hard. However, if others knew about their rtionship, they might have opinions. Realizing he had been "kept" all along, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh at himself. Although he hadn''t done it intentionally, he was indeed using Lin Ruoxi''s resources while often making her angry, which wasn''t fair to her.


    Maybe he should discuss with that old guy Ron about finding a few nice things to cheer up his wife? Yang Chen pondered this while driving, but the more he thought about it, the more he realized material gifts wouldn''t mean much. Lin Ruoxi wasn''t short on money; although not among the world''s top billionaires, she had enough tost several lifetimes.


    Rather than giving her rare and peculiar treasures, which had little practical use, it would be better to do things that would ease her mind. For instance, achieving some sess at work or ensuring he didn''t stay out all night without a call.


    With these thoughts swirling in his head, Yang Chen, feeling guilty, drove to the Yu Lei headquarters. Being the eve of the Chinese New Year, the building was mostly empty, with only a few people on duty. Yang Chen made his way to the top floor without encountering anyone familiar.


    He reached Lin Ruoxi''s office and knocked on the door but got no response. "Hey, President Lin, it''s Yang Chen. Open up," he called out with a smile. There was still no response.


    Frowning, Yang Chen was about to open the door when he heard footsteps behind him. He turned to see a man and a woman walking towards him, chatting andughing. The woman was Lin Ruoxi''s assistant, Wu Yue, whom Yang Chen jokingly called "Airport." The man looked familiar, though Yang Chen couldn''t recall where he''d seen him. The man appeared to be in his mid-thirties, handsome and schrly, without any off-putting air.


    "What are you doing here?" Wu Yue asked, looking at Yang Chen warily, as if he were a thief.


    Yang Chen felt frustrated. "If you can be here, why can''t I?"


    "Hmph, sneaking around like this. I thought being appointed director would make you somewhat dignified, but you''re still the same annoying thug," Wu Yue said disdainfully.


    "Yue, who is this?" the schrly man asked curiously, ncing at Yang Chen before kindly inquiring with Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue, who usually acted like a tomboy, blushed unexpectedly, a rare sight that almost left Yang Chen stunned.


    "This is the new director of the entertainmentpany, Yang Chen. He''s not a good person," Wu Yue said softly.


    The man was momentarily taken aback, then smiled warmly at Yang Chen. "Hello, I''ve heard about the two great generals under President Lin¡ªMinister Mo and Director Lin. I''ve met Minister Mo several times, but this is the first time meeting the elusive Director Lin. Nice to meet you."


    Yang Chen shook hands with him, frowning slightly. "You''ve said all these ttering words, but who are you?"


    "Hmph, no manners at all," Wu Yue said unhappily. "This is Mr. Li Minghe, the new vice president sent by Mu Yun Group to ourpany."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. He remembered hearing about President Lin going to receive the new vice president from Mu Yun Group, who was responsible for the new materials market. He hadn''t expected the person to be so young and not the middle-aged man he had imagined.


    Looking at the smug Wu Yue and the polite Li Minghe, Yang Chen understood the situation but didn''t bother to say more. He turned to open the president''s office door.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Who said you could just go in?" Wu Yue quickly blocked Yang Chen, like a protective mother cow.


    "I''m looking for President Lin. This has nothing to do with you," Yang Chen said dismissively.


    Wu Yue frowned. "President Lin went to Yuzong Tower for an inspection. If you want to find her, go there. The president''s office is not a ce you can just enter."


    "Yuzong Tower?" Yang Chen was momentarily stunned. He knew that tower was a luxury department store under Yu Lei, named "Yuzong" because it also sold high-end jade artifacts. Many valuable jadeite pieces from Myanmar, worth tens of millions, were traded and disyed there.


    "Are you lying to me? Why did youe here if she''s not here?" Yang Chen looked at Wu Yue suspiciously.


    Wu Yue red at him, annoyed. "Why would I lie to you? Although I dislike you, I have no reason to deceive you. President Lin came to thepany earlier to ask about the year-end sales. She wanted to inspect things personally. Is that so strange?"


    Li Minghe nodded in agreement. "That''s right, Yue''er isn''t lying to you, Director Yang. President Lin did go to Yuzong Tower. I saw her myself earlier. Manypanies have peak sales seasons at the end of the year, and Yu Lei is no exception. It''s normal for a responsible leader like President Lin to conduct personal inspections."


    Yang Chen considered calling Lin Ruoxi, but then he wasn''t sure what to say. Instead, he focused on sensing the office''s interior. Realizing there was indeed no one inside, he believed them.


    Changing his mind, Yang Chen asked, "Why do you need to go in if President Lin isn''t there?"


    Wu Yue snorted. "Vice President Li needs to check some documents. President Lin agreed and asked me to apany him."


    Yang Chen smirked. "Taking your job as an assistant seriously, staying with the vice president to check documents during the holidays. Don''t overwork yourself; it''s bad for your health."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s mischievous smile, Wu Yue felt puzzled, while Li Minghe, more experienced, just smiled calmly.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother them anymore and left the building.


    Driving to Yuzong Tower, he noticed various department stores holding promotional events. The bustling crowds and lively traffic gave Yang Chen a sense of the festive atmosphere, but he was also anxious. What if Lin Ruoxi moved to another location by the time he arrived?


    After enduring terrible traffic, it was almost noon when Yang Chen finally reached Yuzong Tower. Following the signs to the underground parking lot, he sighed in relief.


    In the past, living abroad, he had never seen such crowded cities. Even in New York, it was rare to see such heavy traffic.


    The Yuzong Tower parking lot wasn''t too crowded, considering only a limited number of people could afford to shop there. Scanning the lot, he saw about a hundred luxury cars.


    As Yang Chen found a parking spot and got out, he noticed a red Bentley parked a couple of spots away.


    Wasn''t that Lin Ruoxi''s car? It seemed she hadn''t left yet.


    Yang Chen nced around and was about to head to the elevator when he saw someoneing down¡ªit was Lin Ruoxi, the person he was looking for.


    Lin Ruoxi was still wearing the professional outfit she had worn when she left home in the morning. Her usually neat and beautiful hair was slightly disheveled, and there was a slight sheen of sweat on her forehead. Her exquisite face was flushed, indicating she had exerted herself considerably.


    Moreover, she was carrying five or sixrge paper bags in her hands, likely having walked quite a distance with them.


    As Lin Ruoxi stepped out of the elevator and headed back to her car, she suddenly noticed Yang Chen standing there with a mischievous smile, staring at her.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile. The bags Lin Ruoxi was carrying were full of men''s clothing from Givenchy, Versace, and Burberry. For most people, buying these would be a significant expense, but Lin Ruoxi casually carried them like grocery bags. Only someone like her, who treated luxury items as everyday goods, would grab several bags at once.


    In the morning, Guo Xuehua had casually mentioned buying new clothes for the New Year, not expecting Lin Ruoxi to take it seriously and actually go shopping for him. This warmed Yang Chen''s heart, and seeing Lin Ruoxi''s flushed face made her look even more adorable.


    Lin Ruoxi instantly tried to hide the bags behind her, but they were too many and toorge to conceal. Embarrassed, she lowered her head and quickly walked back to her car.


    "Why are you hiding? You''re just buying clothes for me," Yang Chen said, smiling as he walked up to her.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, silently opening the car''s trunk and stuffing the bags inside.


    "I went to the office to find you, and Wu Yue said you were out on an inspection. I didn''t expect my darling Ruoxi to be out shopping for her husband. Wow, I thought you were angry, but here you are, following Mom''s suggestion to buy me clothes. How about a reward, like a hug?" Yang Chen joked.


    Lin Ruoxi immediately moved aside, still slightly out of breath from carrying the bags, and gave Yang Chen a cold re. "Try it, and you''ll see."


    Yang Chen froze, then awkwardly smiled. "No hug, no hug. I just wanted to thank you. Look at this¡ªI eat your food, wear your clothes, live in your house, and now you even bought me New Year''s clothes. I''m truly touched and want to do something for you."


    Lin Ruoxi sneered, as if she had heard something amusing. "Touched? Thankful? I''d be grateful if you and your mother didn''t gang up on me."

 Chapter 394: The Last Plate Left

    <h4>Chapter 394: The Last te Left</h4>


    Hearing Lin Ruoxi''s words, Yang Chen once again realized that a mother-inw and daughter-inw conflict was gradually arising. He sighed inwardly, realizing he was now facing a family drama, yet he found it somewhat enjoyable. Smiling, he said, "Don''t say that. I wouldn''t, and I can''t bear to bully you. She''s my mother and also your mother. She just can''t stand the way we get along, it''s not aimed at you."


    "I can judge for myself, I don''t need your exnation," Lin Ruoxi said coldly and was about to get into her car.


    Yang Chen swiftly moved to block her path. "Don''t be in such a rush. Leave the car here for now. It''s already noon, let''s go have lunch together."


    "You can go eat by yourself," Lin Ruoxi replied, unwilling toply.


    Yang Chen showed a troubled expression and said, "Wife, if you don''t go to lunch with me, I might just hug you right here and carry you to lunch. Being seen by people on the street... that actually sounds like a good option."


    "You... how can you be like this?!" Lin Ruoxi eximed, taking two steps back in surprise.


    Yang Chen spread his hands. "Since the day you met me, didn''t you always say I was a rascal?"


    "You just said you wouldn''t bully me, and now you''re bullying me again!" Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth.


    Yang Chenughed. "How is this bullying? We''re just going to have a meal together. You''ve been shopping for my clothes all morning; you must be hungry. What if you starve?"


    As he spoke, he moved closer to Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi, having no other choice and truly fearing this thick-skinned guy might actually carry her, reluctantly agreed. "I''ll go with you. Just... don''te near me."


    Yang Chen grinned. "You should''ve agreed earlier. Why make me ''win you over'' with my charm? Show off a bit of the man''s presence in the family."


    Lin Ruoxi pretended not to hear him, suspecting that if she took him seriously, he might drive her crazy.


    They walked out of Yuzong Tower together, deciding not to drive since finding parking during lunch hour would be difficult.


    Yang Chen walked ahead while Lin Ruoxi followed behind, her head slightly lowered, looking unwilling but helpless.


    Yang Chen, seeing her look like a little girl being wronged, felt rather happy. Compared to when they first met, when Lin Ruoxi was always cold and expressionless, she now showed much more emotion, at least in front of him.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen stopped in the middle of the street.


    Lin Ruoxi, not paying attention, walked right into his broad back.


    "Ah," she eximed, rubbing her forehead in frustration. She looked at Yang Chen, not sure whether to be angry or not, with a conflicted expression.


    This man was bullying her again!


    Yang Chen smiled gently. "Honey, don''t walk with your head down, or you''ll bump into a utility pole. Come, walk with me."


    Before Lin Ruoxi could react, Yang Chen took a step back and grabbed her delicate hand.


    Feeling her hand being held tightly by his warm,rge hand, Lin Ruoxi blushed. She wanted to ask him to let go, but with people all around, it would draw too much attention.


    Yang Chen gave her no time to consider and led her forward, just like any other couple on the street.


    Lin Ruoxi''s shy and beautiful appearance turned many heads. While not everyone looked, a solid ny percent did.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen was thick-skinned, and Lin Ruoxi, feeling nervous with her heart racing, had no energy to care about other people''s gazes.


    In a daze, she walked hand-in-hand with Yang Chen for about ten minutes until he stopped again.


    Lin Ruoxi, now calm and lost in a strange mood, asked naturally, "What''s wrong?"


    Yang Chen pointed to a bustling shop by the roadside. "Let''s eat here."


    Lin Ruoxi looked and saw a clean and lively Northeastern dumpling restaurant.


    It wasn''t that Yang Chen hadn''t had enough dumplings at Mo Qianni''s house; rather, this dumpling restaurant was hosting an event that caught many people''s attention.


    Lin Ruoxi quickly noticed the reason for the crowd. Outside the dumpling restaurant, arge wooden board disyed a poster with exaggerated text reading "Spring Festival Dumpling King Contest."


    The contest details stated that anyone who could eat eighty-eight dumplings in ten minutes would get their meal for free, a free dumpling feast, and a limited-edition "Dumpling Doll," a chubby, cute dumpling plushie that many women adored. However, if participants failed, they would have to pay for the eighty-eight dumplings and receive no constion prize.


    Such an event seemed manageable at first nce, but participating proved that being a "big eater" wasn''t easy. The dumplings were packed with meat, each one hefty. A typical person would struggle to eat forty or fifty, let alone eighty-eight, especially for those in the South, who generally had smaller appetitespared to Northerners.


    However, the challenge and the chance to win a prize attracted many. The cost of eighty-eight dumplings wasn''t high, so many people tried their luck. Some men participated because their girlfriends or wives wanted the adorable dumpling plushie, hoping to win it and make their partners happy.


    As a result, the spectators far outnumbered the participants.


    Lin Ruoxi also noticed the chubby dumpling plushie on disy, finding it indeed very cute. She quickly turned to Yang Chen, who looked eager, and said, "You... you''re not thinking of...?"


    "Hehe, honey, just wait here. I''ll win that prize for you and take care of lunch at the same time," Yang Chen said cheerfully.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head hastily. "Are you crazy? Eating eighty-eight dumplings could make you burst!"


    "I can handle it. Don''t underestimate me because I''m not as big as those guys. I can eat a hundred without a problem," Yang Chen assured her.


    Lin Ruoxi wanted to say more, but Yang Chen was already dragging her to the counter, where he told the staff, "I''d like to sign up. What do I need to do?"


    The staff, a young man with slicked-back hair, initially thought Yang Chen was someborer but then saw Lin Ruoxi, who looked elegant and frowned slightly. Feeling a pang of envy, he forced a smile and said, "Sir, you need to show your ID, sign a waiver and a disimer, and then you can participate."


    Without hesitation, Yang Chen handed over his ID, signed the documents, and sat down at the designated eating area.


    Lin Ruoxi reluctantly followed and stood behind him, enduring the curious and intense gazes from the crowd. She felt ufortable but pretended not to notice, internally cursing Yang Chen for his ridiculous idea of participating in such a contest when they could easily afford lunch.


    The server brought the first te of dumplings, arge te filled with twenty-two dumplings, making some of the female customers feel full just looking at it.


    Without a word, Yang Chen picked up his chopsticks, grabbed a dumpling, and shoved it into his mouth without even dipping it in vinegar.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned and couldn''t help but say, "Eat slower. Don''t choke. Dip it in vinegar; it''ll help with digestion. Oh, why aren''t you even chewing properly?"


    With his mouth full, Yang Chen chewed vigorously and mumbled, "Why are they all pork and cabbage? How about some with chives or celery?"


    Hisment caused a burst ofughter from the crowd. The waitress smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, sir. Our contest dumplings are all pork and cabbage."


    Lin Ruoxi felt exasperated. This guy still had the energy to think about the filling when he hadn''t even finished half of the first te.


    Before long, Yang Chen finished the first te with eight minutes left. The server brought out the second te, again with twenty-two dumplings.


    Yang Chen continued to devour the dumplings without hesitation. Lin Ruoxi, watching him, lost her appetite. "If you can''t eat anymore, don''t force yourself," she said.


    Yang Chen waved his hand to indicate he was fine.


    He ate the second te even faster than the first, finishing it in just one and a half minutes. This surprised not only the server but also the onlookers, who now focused more on Yang Chen than on the beautiful Lin Ruoxi.


    "Third te, sir, please," the waitress said, sweating nervously. She wanted to say "enjoy your meal," but that didn''t seem appropriate. Saying "eat quickly" was even worse.


    Yang Chen appeared quite rxed. He had arge appetite to begin with, and now, by channeling his true energy, he could finely control his digestion. The dumplings, while filling his stomach, were quickly being broken down by his internal energy, making it much easier for him than for a regr person.


    After finishing the third te, Yang Chen burped, feeling his stomach was about three-quarters full. He could still eat more, but the constant taste of pork and cabbage was starting to make him ufortable.


    Lin Ruoxi noticed Yang Chen''s expression and couldn''t help but feel concerned. Despite often making her angry, he was still her husband, and she cared for him. "Don''t eat anymore. Your face is turning pale," she said.


    Yang Chen shook his head and forced a smile. "Just one more te left."


    The waitress brought the fourth and final te of dumplings. Yang Chen took a deep breath and began eating again. Despite his difort, he was determined to finish the challenge for Lin Ruoxi.


    As he chewed through thest few dumplings, the crowd watched in anticipation. Lin Ruoxi''s worry grew, but she knew Yang Chen well enough to understand his stubborn determination.


    Finally, with just a few seconds left on the clock, Yang Chen swallowed thest dumpling. He leaned back in his chair, taking deep breaths to steady himself. The crowd erupted in cheers and apuse.


    The waitress, still in disbelief, congratted him. "Congrattions, sir! You''ve won the challenge. Your meal is free, and you''ve also won the dumpling feast and the limited-edition dumpling doll."


    Lin Ruoxi sighed with relief, a mixture of admiration and exasperation on her face. Yang Chen, though exhausted, looked pleased with himself. "See? I told you I could do it," he said, smiling at her.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile back, albeit reluctantly. "You''re unbelievable," she said softly, but there was a hint of affection in her voice.


    As they collected their prize and left the restaurant, Lin Ruoxi held onto the dumpling doll, her earlier frustration melting away. For a moment, they walked in silence, the bustling city around them, but in their own little world, they shared a rare moment of understanding and connection.

 Chapter 395: Isn’t It Strange?

    <h4>Chapter 395: Isn''t It Strange?</h4>


    Many spectators were already in awe when Yang Chen ate sixty-six dumplings and began cheering for him. As the fourth te arrived, Yang Chen took a deep breath and resumed devouring the dumplings.


    With just thirty seconds remaining, Yang Chen forced down the eighty-eighth dumpling, leaving the restaurant staff and the owner stunned.


    Yang Chen wiped his mouth with a napkin. "I finished before the time was up, right?"


    A round of apuse erupted from the surrounding crowd. The dumpling restaurant owner, initially seeing the contest as a gimmick to attract customers, didn''t expect anyone to actually eat all eighty-eight dumplings.


    But a promise was a promise. The owner knew he had to honor it, or risk damaging his reputation in Zhonghai.


    The owner personally handed the dumpling plushie to Yang Chen. The chubby, white dumpling doll with a cute face made many girls in the crowd squeal with delight.


    The owner also ordered the kitchen to prepare a dumpling feast, featuring sixteen different kinds of dumplings.


    "Are you inviting friends to join you?" the dumpling restaurant owner asked.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "Just my wife and me."


    Understanding but still obliging, the owner led them to a private room with arge table, as the feast wouldn''t fit on a small one.


    As they walked, Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen, who was rubbing his stomach, feeling both amused and exasperated. She thought to herself that this man was truly something else, always finding ways to make her worry.


    Once inside the private room, Yang Chen handed the cute dumpling doll to Lin Ruoxi with a broad smile. "Here, a New Year''s gift. I finally won it for you."


    Lin Ruoxi was taken aback, her eyes widening with realization. Yang Chen had entered this crazy eating contest to win the doll as a New Year''s gift for her.


    Feeling a mix of embarrassment and pride, Yang Chen exined, "I was just thinking about what kind of gift to give you. I live in your house, eat your food, use your things, drive the car you gave me, and even my sry is paid by you. Now, with the New Yearing, you''re even buying my new clothes. If I were to buy you a gift, it would still be with your money. So, it wouldn''t really be a gift from me. This dumpling doll, though, is different. I knew you''d like it. And this meal is free, so it''s not bought with your money. Consider it a New Year''s gift package from me to my dear Ruoxi."


    Watching Yang Chen rub his full stomach with one hand while hearing his peculiar reasoning, Lin Ruoxi felt a twinge of emotion.


    "Are you an idiot?" she asked.


    "Huh?" Yang Chen blinked, thinking he might have misheard.


    "I said," Lin Ruoxi took the adorable plushie from Yang Chen, lowering her head to y with it, "I said you''re an idiot. Only an idiot would think of such a way to give a gift."


    Yang Chenughed awkwardly. "Well, idiot or not, as long as you like it, that''s what matters."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at the smiling dumpling plushie in her hands, her emotions in turmoil. Finally, she nodded. "I like it very much."


    "Hehe, your husband is pretty amazing, right? Look at those women outside. Their boyfriends couldn''t eat eighty-eight dumplings. This is where my advantagees in," Yang Chen said proudly.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help butugh. Her eyes, which had been red, were now filled with unshed tears.


    After sitting down, the private room grew quiet. Lin Ruoxi, holding the plushie, suddenly spoke softly. "When I was younger, my grandmother would always give me a gift for New Year''s. Sometimes it was a toy, sometimes a book, sometimes a tasty treat. Whatever it was, I was always happy, though it never felt particrly special because, in our family, we could buy whatever we wanted. But after my grandmother and mother passed away, no one gave me gifts for New Year''s anymore. That was when I realized not everything can be bought with money."


    Yang Chen smiled. "Well, now you have me. Next year, I''ll eat again and win you another one. I saw a pink one at the counter earlier. This one is white. Next time, I''ll win you a matching pair."


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi smiled gently, like a blooming gardenia. "You''re like a child. Don''t do such foolish things again. Even if you can eat, it''s ufortable."


    Yang Chenughed heartily. "As long as it makes you happy, it''s worth it."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at him, her heart warmed by his sincerity. "Thank you, Yang Chen. This is the best New Year''s gift I''ve ever received."


    "Is this considered a wife''s concern for her husband?" Yang Chen asked with a blink.


    Lin Ruoxi puffed her cheeks but remained silent.


    Before long, a dazzling array of dumplings was served. Lin Ruoxi frowned at the table full of dumplings and said, "I can''t even finish one te. What are we going to do with all these?"


    Yang Chen casually ate two crab meat dumplings and, feeling full, smiled, "You eat some while they''re hot, and we''ll pack the rest to take home. These dumplings have good wrappers, so they''ll still be good reheated."


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen walked out of the restaurant with tworge bags of packed dumplings. Lin Ruoxi, holding the enviable dumpling plushie, followed him as they headed back to the parking lot.


    In the parking lot, Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked, "Can you apany me to a ce?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. "Where?"


    Lin Ruoxi looked a bit sad. "I suddenly really want to visit my grandma and mom. Pleasee with me."


    Yang Chen understood. Recently, their home had weed a new sister, and he had brought in a new mother-inw. Today, after many years, they had received New Year''s gifts. Lin Ruoxi''s once icy heart was gradually filled with memories of the past, and it was natural for her to think of her grandma and mother.


    "We should have visited your grandma and mother-inw long ago. Although we cleaned the graves during Qingming, we should tell them now that we''re married," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi smiled gently and got into Yang Chen''s car. "Let''s leave my car here. I''ll have someone drive it home."


    Yang Chen nodded. After getting in the car, he drove out of the city under Lin Ruoxi''s guidance, heading to a high-end cemetery in the western suburbs.


    After nearly forty minutes, the car reached a hilly area surrounded by lush pines and cypresses. The road was silent, asionally livened up by a few chubby squirrels.


    Yang Chen parked the car at the foot of the hill; the cemetery was halfway up and needed to be reached on foot.


    As they got out of the car, Yang Chen pped his thigh. "Oh no, I forgot to bring gifts for your mother and grandma, not even paper money."


    Lin Ruoxi, who had felt sad, was momentarily amused and gave Yang Chen a look. "Don''t worry. I burned a lot during Qingming this year."


    "Hehe, that''s good. I wonder if your mom and grandma have had dumplings," Yang Chen joked.


    Lin Ruoxi stifled augh, ignoring Yang Chen''s antics. She knew he was just trying to cheer her up on this gloomy journey.


    As they were about to walk up the winding path, Yang Chen noticed a ck Audi A8 slowly driving away from the cemetery.


    Seeing the car, Yang Chen frowned slightly but then followed Lin Ruoxi up the hill.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Lin Ruoxi, slightly out of breath, and Yang Chen arrived at the graves of Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother and mother.


    The gravesite was clean and well-maintained, suggesting frequent visits. It was simple, with just the tombstones and tworge Chinese yews providing shade. However, what caught their attention was a fresh bouquet of Bauhinia flowers, a rare variety from the Lingnan region, with particrlyrge petals, ced in front of Lin Ruoxi''s mother''s tombstone.


    "It looks like someone has recently visited Mom," Lin Ruoxi remarked, momentarily stunned.


    Yang Chen nced at the tombstone of Lin Ruoxi''s mother, which bore a small photo of Xue Zijing. Despite being exposed to the elements, the photo was still clear. "Mother-inw''s name is ''Xue Zijing.'' The name sounds quite simr to the Bauhinia flower."


    "Yes," Lin Ruoxi said, bending down to touch the petals. "Mom loved Bauhinia flowers, and this was her favorite variety. It might be from a friend of hers. I''ve encountered this once during Qingming, but I never found out who left it."


    Yang Chen looked at Xue Zijing''s photo and smiled. "You do look quite a bit like your mother, but you''re even more beautiful."


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned slightly red from the directpliment, but she still shot Yang Chen a nce. "Don''t be so frivolous in front of my mom."


    Yang Chenughed awkwardly. Of course, he shouldn''t tease his wife in front of his mother-inw''s grave.


    After standing in front of Xue Zijing''s grave for a while, Lin Ruoxi moved to her grandmother''s tombstone. This was the first time Yang Chen saw the old matriarch''s kind face.


    Lin Ruoxi had a deep bond with her grandmother. Standing in front of the tombstone, she said to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, could you step aside for a moment? I want to talk to Grandma."


    Yang Chen nodded, bowed in front of the tombstone, and walked away to give Lin Ruoxi some privacy.


    For a long time, Lin Ruoxi stood in front of the tombstone, gently touching it. A bittersweet smile appeared on her lips.


    "Grandma, it''s New Year''s. I didn''t visit you during previous New Years because every time I came here, I would cry, and you always said crying girls aren''t pretty. But this year, I had toe. I got married, to a rascal of a man, and I had to tell you and Mom before New Year''s Eve. His name is Yang Chen.


    Grandma, I have such mixed feelings now. I didn''t know marriage would involve so many things, and being with a man feels so strange. My heart is my own, but now I don''t even understand myself anymore.


    I find Yang Chen really annoying. I don''t like him. He always calls me with cheesy nicknames, doesn''t do his job properly, always runs off, hangs out with other women in front of me, doesn''te home at night, and stays over at other women''s ces. Now he''s found my mother, and suddenly I have a mother-inw who''s sometimes nice and sometimes not. Today, they teamed up to bully me.


    He always does things his own way, often making me angry or scared. He forgets the promises he makes to me, doesn''t call when he''s noting home, and always leaves me waiting like a fool.


    But, but, because of him, I feel so happy. And also, because of him, I feel so heartbroken. Grandma, am I strange?"


    The cold mountain wind swept across the hillside as Lin Ruoxi''s monologue drifted into the air, her voice lost to the wind.


    Yang Chen stood at the edge of the hill, watching the slender ck-d figure standing by the distant tombstone, feeling a sudden, inexplicable pang of heartache.


    "Silly woman, what if one day all your beliefs turn out to be illusions? What if one day all your hopes be mirages? Can you bear it?" Yang Chen murmured to himself, gazing in the direction where the Audi had just departed.

 Chapter 396: Expansion

    <h4>Chapter 396: Expansion</h4>


    By the time Lin Ruoxi finished talking and was ready to go down the mountain, more than half an hour had passed. Yang Chen didn''t mind the time, but Lin Ruoxi''s nose and cheeks had turned red from the mountain wind.


    As they walked down, Yang Chen took off his coat and draped it over Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi initially declined, but couldn''t resist Yang Chen''s insistence. She felt a warmth in her heart but still said, "You don''t need to do this. It''s just a short walk; it''s no big deal."


    "If you catch a cold, it''ll be toote to regret it. Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and if you get sick, it''ll ruin the celebration," Yang Chen said.


    They descended the mountain and got back into the car. Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi remembered something and asked, "You mentioned that Zhenxiu started studying again?"


    "Yes," Yang Chen replied, surprised that Lin Ruoxi brought it up.


    "Is she still living alone?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen understood her intention. "You want to invite Zhenxiu to spend New Year with us?"


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated, then nodded. "If she''s willing. I think spending New Year alone is too sad for her. Bringing her to our home will make the celebration livelier. Even though New Year is tomorrow, she can help us prepare and cook. I think she''d enjoy that."


    "You really are like Zhenxiu''s big sister, always thinking about her," Yang Chen joked.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "You don''t understand. Zhenxiu reminds me of the times I spent with Grandma. When I met her, she was just a little girl with pigtails. I have no siblings, so she feels like a younger sister to me. There''s a special bond."


    "I didn''t object, so no need to exin so much," Yang Chen smiled and started the car.


    Lin Ruoxi red at him but said nothing, taking off Yang Chen''s coat and neatly cing it on the back seat.


    When they arrived at Zhenxiu''s rented apartment, they saw her struggling to carry arge cardboard box up the stairs.


    Zhenxiu was wearing an old light orange coat and had her hair tied in a simple ponytail. Her innocent face was smudged with some dirt, and despite the cold weather, sweat had dampened her bangs.


    "Hey, girl, what are you carrying?" Yang Chen got out of the car and took the box from her.


    Zhenxiu initially thought someone was trying to steal from her. Seeing it was Yang Chen, she breathed a sigh of relief and gave him a radiant smile. "Brother Yang, it''s you! It''s just some second-hand books for studying."


    Yang Chen looked inside the box and saw it was indeed filled with science and English textbooks. It seemed Zhenxiu had just bought them cheaply from somewhere. Heughed, "Even if you''re determined to study, there''s no need to work so hard right before New Year."


    Zhenxiu''s face fell slightly, and she forced a smile. "It''s nothing. New Year''s just a day. Reading and doing other things will make it pass. It''s not a big deal."


    "If you say that, your sister Ruoxi will be heartbroken. She specifically thought of you and came with me to invite you to our home for New Year''s dinner," Yang Chen pointed to the car.


    Zhenxiu seemed taken aback. Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s gentle smile as she stepped out of the car, Zhenxiu bit her lip, speechless.


    "Come on, spend the night at our ce. Celebrating New Year together is much better than you being all alone," Yang Chen said. "Don''t try to be strong in front of me. We''re not outsiders."


    Yang Chen''s words left no room for refusal. Zhenxiu, feeling the warmth of their concern, nodded. "I''ll just put these books away ande right down."


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen drove back home, but now with two women in the car.


    When they got out of the car, Lin Ruoxi didn''t forget to carry Yang Chen''s coat inside.


    In the living room, Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Hui Lin were chatting and peeling beans together. They looked curiously at the young girl Yang Chen had brought home.


    Zhenxiu was the first to notice Guo Xuehua. Having seen her portrait every day at the orphanage, she was stunned.


    Lin Ruoxi exined, "Aunt Guo is Yang Chen''s mother, and she lives with us now."


    Zhenxiu eximed, "Aunt Guo is Brother Yang''s mother?!"


    Zhenxiu never expected such a coincidence.


    "Yang Chen, Ruoxi, this young girl looks so delicate and pretty. Whose child is she?" Guo Xuehua asked with a smile, noticing Zhenxiu''s shocked expression as she looked at her.


    Yang Chen gestured with his eyes for Lin Ruoxi to exin, as this matter was better handled by her.


    Lin Ruoxi then briefly exined Zhenxiu''s situation to Guo Xuehua, who suddenly realized that Zhenxiu had once been at her orphanage. However, she couldn''t recall her specifically among the many children she had seen over the years.


    "Since fate has brought us together, why don''t you stay with us, not just for the New Year? You need to study for your college entrance exams, right? How can you prepare well while running a small stall and studying alone? Why not stay with us for the next six months? Ruoxi and Yang Chen see you as a sister, so you don''t need to feel constrained," Guo Xuehua suggested warmly, herpassion for orphaned children rekindling upon hearing Zhenxiu''s story.


    Lin Ruoxi was taken aback, not expecting such a proposal from Guo Xuehua.


    "Oh, by the way," Guo Xuehua realized she had overlooked Lin Ruoxi''s opinion since it was her house. "Ruoxi, it''s just a suggestion. If you think it''s inconvenient, that''s fine too."


    Lin Ruoxi naturally didn''t mind and felt a bit regretful for not having thought of it earlier. She shook her head, saying, "It''s no problem. I think it''s a good idea."


    Zhenxiu quickly shook her head. "I can''t do that. I''ve already received so much help. How can I live in Ruoxi''s house? That would be too much."


    Yang Chen patted Zhenxiu''s head. "You should stay. You can''t leave even if you want to. I won''t send you back." He thought to himself how the house was getting more crowded with each new addition¡ªHuilin, his mother, and now Zhenxiu, who was like a little sister.


    Unfortunately, as the only man in the "girls'' dormitory," he could only watch as the dorm expanded.


    After much persuasion from the women, Zhenxiu reluctantly agreed. However, she still needed to go back to her small rented room to fetch some essential belongings and study materials, which Yang Chen would naturally handle.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to sit on the sofa to watch TV, Lin Ruoxi called out, "Where''s your coat?"


    Yang Chen remembered the coat he had taken off earlier and casually said, "Just toss it over here."


    Lin Ruoxi was a bit annoyed since she had bought that coat for Yang Chen and didn''t like how casually he treated it.


    "Catch," Lin Ruoxi said, tossing the coat toward Yang Chen.


    As the coat flew through the air, a small, shiny object fell out of the pocket andnded on the floor with a "ding."


    Everyone froze, looking at the crescent-shaped ne on the ground.


    Huilin, who was closest, picked it up and eximed, "Wow, this ne is so beautiful! Is it tinum?"


    Lin Ruoxi also noticed the ne. The crescent shape was intricately crafted, appearing simple yet elegant, with very smooth lines. It was indeed a fine piece of jewelry, and the tinum material made it even more luxurious.


    Realizing that it had been in Yang Chen''s pocket, Lin Ruoxi wondered if it was a gift for another woman. Could it be for her? But her gift was the dumpling plushie, wasn''t it?


    She couldn''t help but look at Yang Chen.


    "Oh," Yang Chen said. "That''s from Zhenxiu. I just carried it around with me. Luckily, it didn''t get damaged."


    Zhenxiu smiled brightly, happy to see that Yang Chen had kept the ne she gave him.


    Zhenxiu gave Yang Chen a tinum ne?!


    Zhenxiu, living so frugally, had given Yang Chen a tinum ne?!


    The other women didn''t think much of it, attributing it to Zhenxiu''s strong bond with Yang Chen. But Lin Ruoxi, having seen Yang Chen''s many ambiguous rtionships with women, and knowing about his mistress, felt a different kind of suspicion.


    Despite her efforts not to think about it, the idea that even Zhenxiu, her little sister, might have something with this man made her eyes sh with a cold light. She looked at Yang Chen with discontent.


    Yang Chen, feeling a chill down his spine, noticed Lin Ruoxi''s angry and dissatisfied gaze and realized what she was thinking. He forced a smile and said, "Ruoxi dear, don''t overthink. This is just a token of gratitude from Zhenxiu. There''s nothing between us."


    Lin Ruoxi was taken aback, her face turning red. She hurriedly turned away and went upstairs, saying, "Who cares what you have."


    The other women felt awkward, understanding what the couple was hinting at.


    Zhenxiu blushed deeply, feeling embarrassed.


    Huilin and Wang Ma smiled, but Guo Xuehua detected a different meaning in Yang Chen''s words.


    Yang Chen said, "there''s nothing between us." Didn''t that imply there was something with other women?


    Though they had been separated for over twenty years, blood was thicker than water. Guo Xuehua quickly picked up on the special meaning in her son''s words. She couldn''t help but wonder if her son was a phnderer.


    If so, Lin Ruoxi''s cold attitude toward Yang Chen and her reluctance to share a room with him might have another exnation.

 Chapter 397: Transfer

    <h4>Chapter 397: Transfer</h4>


    Yang Chen didn''t realize that his mother had noticed the w in his words. But even if he knew, he wouldn''t have much to say. Some habits are just unchangeable.


    However, Guo Xuehua wouldn''t ask Yang Chen about it so directly. It would be too presumptuous and, if she got it wrong, it would make the gradually improving atmosphere between mother and son awkward. Yang Chen might even refuse to talk to her again.


    So, after dinner, while Yang Chen drove Zhenxiu home to move her luggage, Guo Xuehua pulled Lin Ruoxi into her study to ask about it.


    "Ruoxi, tell me, what did you mean when you talked to Yang Chen this afternoon?" Guo Xuehua asked with concern.


    Lin Ruoxi was puzzled by Guo Xuehua''s anxious pull into the study. She thought she had done something to displease her mother-inw again. When she heard the question, she was still a bit confused, "Aunt Guo, what do you mean? What words?"


    "Don''t be afraid to speak up. I just want to know, why did you have that thought when you saw Yang Chen take Zhenxiu''s ne? And Yang Chen said, ''There''s really nothing between me and Zhenxiu.'' That clearly implies something else," Guo Xuehua said.


    A slight hesitation appeared on Lin Ruoxi''s cool face. She didn''t expect Guo Xuehua to notice such subtle details, but answering the question was difficult for her.


    If she told the truth¡ªthat Yang Chen indeed had rtionships with other women¡ªwould he think she was backstabbing him? On the other hand, if she lied, Guo Xuehua clearly wouldn''t believe her, and it would mean deceiving an elder.


    "It''s really nothing," Lin Ruoxi tried to evade.


    But Guo Xuehua wasn''t so easily fooled. Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s hesitant expression, she had already figured out some things in her heart. She sighed and said, "Ruoxi, you don''t have to say it. I know Yang Chen has other women outside. You''re afraid he''ll think you''re badmouthing him behind his back, and you don''t want to lie to me, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent; she knew she couldn''t deceive her.


    "This is really troubling. What''s going on with you two?" Guo Xuehua frowned, her mind full of worries. "Normally, this kind of thing is the worst. Once a man keeps a mistress, the family usually doesn''t end well. You''re both so young, and he''s already so fickle. No wonder you don''t want to ept him."


    Seeing Guo Xuehua''s worried expression, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit sad too. In the past, she didn''t regard Yang Chen as her husband, so she didn''t care if he had other women. She even preferred him to stay with them and not bother her. But now, when she wanted him to stop fooling around, it seemed futile.


    Back then, she had let him be. Now, how could she ask him to cut off everything so easily? Besides, Yang Chen wouldn''t listen to her, and those women wouldn''t let go so easily either.


    Take her best friend Mo Qianni, for instance. Although they still had a good rtionship, they almost never talked about men, indicating she wouldn''t give up.


    Guo Xuehua pondered for a long time before worriedly asking, "Ruoxi, what are you nning to do? You''re not thinking about getting a divorce, are you?"


    "Divorce?" Lin Ruoxi smiled bitterly. She could hardly bring herself to say those two words anymore. Shaking her head, she replied, "I don''t know. Fortunately, I don''t think about these things all the time. When I''m busy with work, I tend to forget."


    Guo Xuehua sighed. "As Yang Chen''s mother, I should be dealing with these issues. But you know, I''ve only recently managed to get Yang Chen to ept me. If I meddle too much, he might distance himself from me again. Ruoxi, I hope you can understand. I used to think you were treating Yang Chen poorly and that he was suffering because of you. But now I see I was wrong,pletely wrong. As a woman, I understand your feelings. Even though Yang Pojun is blinded by power, he''s always been faithful to me. I can''t even imagine how painful it would be if my husband had other women. Ruoxi, I won''t me you anymore for not sharing a room with Yang Chen or for not being affectionate with him. It''s indeed Yang Chen''s fault. Although I am his mother, I can''t ept my son being involved with other women either."


    Lin Ruoxi was slightly stunned. She hadn''t expected this situation to shift her mother-inw''s criticism away from her. For Lin Ruoxi, it felt like she had won a brief respite in a psychological battle.


    Guo Xuehua suddenly asked, "Ruoxi, just tell me honestly, which woman is Yang Chen with? I won''t do anything rash. I just want to understand how he could be so involved with other women when he has such a beautiful wife at home."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her thin lip. "It''s not just one."


    "What?!" Guo Xuehua''s mouth fell open,pletely losing herposure as if she had heard something shocking.


    Lin Ruoxi pouted and said truthfully, "I''ve seen at least three. Two are from mypany, and one I don''t know. There are probably others, but I haven''t seen them."


    Lin Ruoxi was referring to Mo Qianni, Liu Mingyu, and Rose, whom she had confirmed with her own eyes. As for others like Li Jingjing, Tang Wan, Cai Yan, Cai Ning, and Zhao Hongyan, she had met them and sensed some ambiguity but couldn''t be certain.


    Guo Xuehua was left speechless. Finally, sheughed bitterly. "If he weren''t my own son, I''d want to chase him out with a rolling pin. But I owe him so much. Ruoxi, you really have it tough."


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, a slight smile ying at her lips. It seemed this conversation had won her Guo Xuehua''s support. She was a bit happy knowing there wouldn''t be any more instances of mother and son ganging up on her. As for Yang Chen''s numerous affairs, she put those thoughts aside for the moment.


    The next day was the New Year. As the only man in the house, Yang Chen found himself with nothing to do, sitting in the living room watching the news while the women bustled and chatted happily in the kitchen.


    Yang Chen found these days extremely pleasant, suddenly realizing there was nothing wrong with being in a house full of women.


    In the morning, Rose called, mentioning that she and Mo Qianni had moved back to their hometown andined that Yang Chen hadn''t helped them move.


    Yang Chen knew that Rose''sints about him not being able to spend the New Year with them were just thatints. With so many people under Rose''smand, they could move a house even if everyone just carried a screw.


    Meanwhile, at the Cai family vi in Zhonghai, Yang Lie, who had been recuperating quietly, did not feel thefort of the New Year at all. When he woke up in the morning, the first person he saw was his master, Yu Jizi. Yang Lie found that his injuries had healed significantly, which made him incredibly happy. However, his joy quickly vanished when he learned that it was Yang Chen who had saved him, causing his expression to darken instantly.


    Hearing about everything that had happened over the past few days, Yang Lie felt consumed by anger. Yang Chen, his long-lost elder brother? What a joke! And Yang Chen had even taken their mother from the Siding Department?!


    Yang Lie had expected that the first person he would see upon waking would be Guo Xuehua, who was always concerned about him. To his shock, she was nowhere to be seen, a revtion that struck him like a bolt of lightning.


    Yang Pojun, upon receiving the news of Yang Lie''s recovery, was happy but too preupied with the uing election to visit. He merely made a phone call. Yang Gongming, already in Yanjing, couldn''t immediately fly over to see Yang Lie either. As a result, Yang Lie felt increasingly agitated at the Cai family vi.


    Once a favored son of heaven, Yang Lie had never imagined that his first significant mission after leaving the mountain would end in such a debacle. Yang Chen had not only deprived him of the opportunity to shine but had also suddenly be the eldest son of the Yang family, even taking away his mother, who had always been concerned solely with him!


    Adding insult to injury, Yang Lie''s life and his martial prowess were saved by Yang Chen.


    The room was warm, the heater making the entire house cozy, but Yang Lie felt as though his legs under the covers were ice-cold. Yu Jizi, experienced and perceptive, noticed that his disciple was troubled by inner demons. However, he had no solution. He knew that the blows Yang Lie had suffered were too significant for someone as proud as him to recover from quickly. So, he could only take things one step at a time. Yu Jizi nned to return to Kunlun once Yang Lie''s injuries had healed sufficiently. After meeting his martial uncle, Ling Xuzi, and confirming the existence of a higher realm, Yu Jizi was eager to enter seclusion and strive for advancement.


    Amidst such mixed feelings of warmth and coldness, Yang Chen''s first New Year''s Eve after returning to China finally arrived.

 Chapter 398: Unspoken Words

    <h4>Chapter 398: Unspoken Words</h4>


    As night fell, the dining table inside the vi was filled with an array of delicious dishes. Since Guo Xuehua was from the north and Aunt Wang cooked southern cuisine, tonight''s menu was particrly abundant.


    Since most of the people present didn''t drink alcohol, they started eating dinner in earnest.


    "Brother Yang, let''s set off fireworks," Hui Lin said, blinking with anticipation while eating the New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Yang Chen, gnawing on a chicken leg, waved his hand and mumbled, "It''s still early. Let''s eat first. Isn''t there a gter? We''ll set off the fireworks after the g."


    "But after the g, isn''t it time to watch TV?" Zhenxiu, who had be morefortable around the others, chimed in.


    Yang Chenughed, "When the boring segments of the ge on, we''ll go watch the fireworks."


    Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang exchanged a nce andughed, watching Yang Chen act like a big kid. Lin Ruoxi, as usual, quietly ate her meal. Even on a cheerful New Year''s Eve, she didn''t show much excitement, though she asionally helped Zhenxiu with some food.


    Zhenxiu felt a bit embarrassed. It made sense for Lin Ruoxi to serve her husband and mother-inw, but she found it odd to be served herself. Nheless, she cherished the feeling of being loved by everyone in this family.


    Before they could finish their meal, the Spring Festival G started on TV. After the opening dance, the hosts appeared one by one.


    Hui Lin, who hadn''t had many chances to watch the g before, watched attentively. Suddenly, she noticed a familiar logo on the sub-stage where two hosts were seated¡ªit was the Yulei logo!


    "Sis, isn''t that yourpany''s logo? Did Yulei sponsor this year''s Spring Festival G?" Hui Lin asked excitedly.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, "We''ve sponsored it a few times in the past, but we spent more this year. This year is crucial because the new materials products are about tounch. We need to increase our brand''s visibility several times over across the country."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi talk about work with a proud and ambitious look on her usually calm face, everyone found it quite interesting.


    "My daughter-inw is indeed a strong woman, truly remarkable," Guo Xuehua said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, I think it''s amazing that Sister can manage such argepany. Just thinking about it gives me a headache," Hui Lin said sincerely.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t modestly downy it. She had worked diligently over the years to prove her worth and to honor herte grandmother.


    "This year, I n to acquire about ten more factories and purchase over two thousand acres of industrialnd. By then, Yulei will have no realpetition in the domestic market," Lin Ruoxi said confidently.


    "Miss, it''s the New Year. Let''s not talk about such intimidating things. Two thousand acres and a dozen factories, that''s quite scary," Aunt Wang said, patting her chest with augh.


    "I think even one acre is pretty big," Zhenxiu murmured.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly realized she was at home and not in front of herpany''s senior executives. Her face flushed slightly. Whenever she talked about work, she couldn''t help but get carried away.


    Yang Chen chuckled silently to himself. For a housewife like Aunt Wang, it was indeed hard to imagine the far-reaching nature of Lin Ruoxi''s daily work. Perhaps it was precisely this that set Lin Ruoxi apart from other women of her age.


    Quietly, Yang Chen leaned towards Lin Ruoxi''s ear and whispered, "Just make sure nobodyes seeking revenge, saying you ruined their families and homes."


    Lin Ruoxi knew Yang Chen was referring to the incident with Yuping Garments. She furrowed her brows slightly, "I have to do what needs to be done. I need to expand and require more workforce. I can''t just do nothing out of fear of retaliation."


    "True, I just mean that when you go to inspect the factories, take your husband with you," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him but felt a bit more secure inside. Perhaps this was what it felt like to have someone to rely on.


    After a while, Aunt Wang brought out several tes of dumplings from the kitchen. Although some were slightly damaged, they all looked quite fresh.


    "Come,e, it''s time to eat dumplings. Miss and Young Master, you really shouldn''t buy so many dumplings in the future. We can never finish them, and bringing them back is a hassle," Aunt Wangined lightly.


    Lin Ruoxi pouted, "Aunt Wang, we didn''t buy them. They were given to Yang Chen after he participated in apetition."


    "Whatpetition? Giving out dumplings?" Guo Xuehua asked curiously.


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly and recounted the story of the eating contest at the dumpling shop. When the women heard that he had eaten eighty-eight dumplings, they nearly dropped their jaws.


    "No more eating like that in the future. What if you hurt your stomach?" Guo Xuehua said with concern, mixed with a bit of scolding.


    Yang Chen didn''t mention that he did it mainly to win a stuffed toy for Lin Ruoxi. He simply said, "I won''t do it again."


    Lin Ruoxi, embarrassed to admit that Yang Chen discovered she liked the stuffed toy, felt warm inside knowing he didn''t want Guo Xuehua to me her.


    After dinner, Yang Chen set off all the fireworks as Hui Lin had requested, marking the end of their New Year''s Eve celebration. The women, having cooked arge feast and enjoyed a busy day, were tired despite their happiness.


    After everyone had gradually gone upstairs to rest, and Yang Chen had finished watching the Spring Festival G, he turned off the TV and went up to his room on the second floor.


    As soon as he entered his room, Yang Chen took out his phone and sent a text message to Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi had just finished her shower and came out of the bathroom, wrapped in a thin white bathrobe. She was surprised to see a message sote.


    When she saw it was from Yang Chen, she was momentarily stunned. Yang Chen had never sent her a text message before, especially not at home and just before bed.


    "Come to the rooftop."


    Yang Chen''s message contained only four words.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. The message had been sent just a minute ago, meaning Yang Chen wanted her to go to the vi''s rooftop right now.


    The east side of the vi had an empty terrace usually only used for some potted nts.


    Should she go or not? Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, hesitating only for a moment before going to the dressing room in her bedroom to change into something warmer. She put on a simple, warm outfit and a light brown mink coat to keep out the cold wind outside.


    Although Lin Ruoxi had no idea what that guy was up to sote, she thought that he wouldn''t dare to do anything too bold. Feeling uneasy, she couldn''t resist walking out of her room. She quietly made her way to the rooftop, careful not to disturb anyone else.


    As she stepped onto the rooftop, the cold night wind stung her face. Lin Ruoxi tightened her coat around her and her long ck hair fluttered wildly in the wind. Her delicate, ethereal face looked particrly pitiful, like a fleeting flower blooming in the silent night.


    Lin Ruoxi squinted her eyes and saw a familiar figure standing by the railing, looking out into the distance, seemingly waiting for her.


    "What is it?" Lin Ruoxi asked softly as she approached, feeling a bit nervous. After all, it was their first time meeting on the rooftop sote at night.


    Yang Chen didn''t turn around. He said slowly, "Look, that''s Zhonghai city over there. Tonight, the lights are brighter than ever."


    Lin Ruoxi moved to the railing, rubbing her hands to keep warm. "Is that so? I didn''t notice."


    "That''s because you''re always so tired from work that you go straight to sleep. You don''t have the time or mind to look at the things that bored people watch," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "You watch it even though it''s boring," Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    "The things being watched are boring, but having someone to watch with makes it all worthwhile," Yang Chen turned his head and gave Lin Ruoxi a mysterious smile.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit flustered under his gaze. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Honey, can I hug you?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned pink, and she red at him. "Nonsense. If that''s what you wanted to say, I''m going back to sleep."


    "If you don''t let me hug you, I''ll jump off from here," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi pouted, "Go ahead, you''re just being unreasonable."


    "I''m really going to jump," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Lin Ruoxi ignored him and started to walk away.


    Suddenly, she heard a few sounds behind her, followed by the noise of something cutting through the air, as if someone had suddenly disappeared!


    Did he really jump?


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart tightened. She quickly turned around and, sure enough, Yang Chen was nowhere to be seen!


    "Yang Chen!" Lin Ruoxi shouted in panic, running to the railing. Just as she was about to look down, a figure suddenly leaped up!


    When Yang Chen jumped down earlier, he had grabbed the edge of the rooftop. Now, he simply used his arm strength to pull himself back up. While this kind of high-difficulty move might be impossible for others, for Yang Chen, it was as easy as jumping up to the third floor from the ground.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had just experienced a moment of terror, was now in a state of shock. In the blink of an eye, Yang Chen was standing in front of her again, smiling at her.


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of tears, ready to scold him, but she couldn''t get the words out.


    Because Yang Chen had already opened his arms and pulled her soft, delicate body tightly into his embrace.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened, feeling his strong, steady heartbeat. The familiar scent of him filled her nose, leaving her mind nk.


    In the end, she was still held in his arms, tricked into it.


    At that moment, the sound of heavy, resonant chimes came from the direction of Zhonghai city.


    Was it the city''s clock?


    Was it midnight already?


    Lin Ruoxi only heard Yang Chen''s words echoing in her ears, his warm breath making her blush. "Wife, my dear Ruoxi, did you hear that? It''s the sound of the year ending. This year, with all our meetings, quarrels, marriage, cold wars, pain, happiness, and sweetness, no matter what, it''s ending."


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent. She vaguely understood the meaning behind Yang Chen bringing her up here. Unconsciously, her hands reached up and gently wrapped around Yang Chen''s waist.


    "I want to ring in the new year with you, just like this. And I want to do this every year from now on," Yang Chen''s voice grew faint towards the end, as many households in the vi area set off their final fireworks of the night.


    The sky was filled with brilliant fireworks, exploding in a dazzling array of colors and deafening sounds that echoed into the heavens.


    The radiant glow of the fireworks illuminated the peaceful and gentle moment shared between the two of them.

 Chapter 399: Being the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 399: Being the Boss</h4>


    After the New Year''s Eve celebrations, it''s time to visit rtives and friends. However, most of Lin Ruoxi''s rtives had emigrated overseas, and some were not even aware of her existence, so they skipped this tradition every year.


    Yang Chen had it even simpler since he didn''t have any rtives at all.


    Guo Xuehua initially wanted Yang Chen to visit Yang Gongming in Yan Capital. However, after consulting Yang Gongming over the phone, he was sternly refused. The reason was simple: Yang Po-jun''s tolerance was already being tested by allowing Guo Xuehua and Yang Chen to live together. If they both visited the Yang family in Yan Capital during the holiday, it would draw significant attention and create a major stir.


    Although Yang Gongming acknowledged Yang Chen as his grandson, he didn''t want to hurt his son Yang Po-jun''s feelings too much. Yang Po-jun was currently focused on advancing his career, and as a father, Yang Gongming felt he should support him.


    Moreover, it was uncertain whether Yang Chen would be willing to go, and it would be bad if their rtionship soured again.


    Yang Chen didn''t care much about these matters. He simply asked Hui Lin and Zhenxiu if they needed to visit any rtives, but both shook their heads.


    Hui Lin was following Master Yun Miao''s instructions to stay here and had no idea where to go without Yun Miao''s guidance. Zhenxiu was alone, her mother''s rtives were in Korea, and she had lost contact with them after her parents eloped. Her father''s rtives had all passed away, and the distant rtives were not worth mentioning.


    As a result, none of them needed to visit rtives and went straight back to their normal work, life, and studies. On the first day of the new year, Hui Lin went to work with Lin Ruoxi as usual, while Yang Chenzily drove to Yu Lei Entertainment.


    Although it was still the Spring Festival period, the main department heads had to work. However, they could rx the work pace slightly, arrivingte and leaving early, with some flexibility.


    Yang Chen arrived at his office, leisurely sat down in his chair, and found a thick stack of documents on his desk. Most of them were about the uing "Yu Lei Star" talent show in the spring. This was Yu Lei Entertainment''s first major project. As the organizer and investor, whether the senior management of Yu Lei Entertainment would be recognized by the headquarters depended on the sess of this event.


    Yang Chen wasn''t too worried. He shamelessly called in Christine, a top talent in the industry, and was confident that Yu Lei Entertainment would be a big hit.


    After skimming through a few documents, Yang Chen felt there wasn''t much he needed to modify. In terms of experience, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were more knowledgeable than him. There was no need for him to interfere unnecessarily. Their submissions were a form of respect for their superior, not necessarily needing new input.


    He turned on hisputer and connected with Yuan Ye, who was entertaining rtives at home. Yuan Ye had escaped to his room to y online, so the two of them ended up ying a few rounds of Warcraft.


    Around eleven o''clock, there was a knock on the office door.


    Yang Chen, seeing it was about time, told Yuan Ye he was logging off and then called out for the person outside toe in.


    As the door opened, Zhao Teng, the administrative manager, walked in. His expression was a bit unusual today, as if he had seen something extraordinary. He said, "Director Yang, the secretary you''re supposed to interview is waiting outside. Shall I let her in now?"


    "Secretary? My interview?" Yang Chen was taken aback. "What do you mean? When did I say I was going to interview a secretary?"


    Zhao Teng''s mouth opened in surprise. "Director, didn''t you give that instruction? The HR department said this is thest candidate from the ones you personally selected."


    "When did I ever say I needed a secretary? I don''t even remember where the HR department is. What nonsense are they spouting?" Yang Chen frowned, finding the situation quite bizarre.


    "Regardless, Director, I suggest you meet the candidate. Thisdy is not an ordinary person," Zhao Teng said awkwardly.


    After a moment of thought, Yang Chen realized there was nothing to fear. He waved his hand. "Let her in."


    Zhao Teng sighed in relief, as if a weight had been lifted off his shoulders. He smiled and left the room to fetch the candidate.


    Soon, a graceful figure in a light pink business suit walked in. Her long, shapely legs were wrapped in delicate ckce stockings, and her perky rear moved rhythmically with her steps. A light purple scarf adorned her fair neck, highlighting her fresh, charming face like a warm sunbeam on a winter day.


    Yang Chen took a sharp breath. This enchantress¡ªwasn''t she An Xin, whom he hadn''t seen since she returned to the country?


    An Xin casually closed the door, then winked yfully at Yang Chen. "Hello, Director Yang. I''m the new secretary applicant, An Xin."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. "Little troublemaker, what are you up to now?"


    An Xin stuck out her pink tongue and looked around the office, then walked slowly to Yang Chen''s side. "I''m not up to anything. I''m just here for a job."


    Yang Chen motioned with his finger for her toe closer. Puzzled, An Xin bent down, bringing her delicate face closer to him. Her lips, adorned with a light gloss, looked even more enticing.


    Yang Chen reached out with two fingers and pinched An Xin''s delicate nose, applying a bit of pressure.


    "Ow!" An Xin winced in pain, pulling back and rubbing her nose in displeasure. "Why did you hurt me? Even a mistress has dignity. You can''t bully me!"


    "What kind of nonsense is this? Aren''t you just here to create trouble for me?" Yang Chen said, frustrated. "Now that your father has swallowed up most of the Liu family''s assets, the An family is one of the most powerful in Zhonghai, second only to the Yuan family. You, the precious daughter of the An family, Miss An Xin, should be enjoying your life, doing spa treatments, practicing yoga, and savoring Lafite. Instead, youe here to be my secretary? Are you trying to push me into the spotlight, making everyone in Zhonghai know I''ve gotten you into bed?"


    "That''s so crude, always saying ''enchantress'' and ''getting into bed,''" An Xin pouted, her face flushed but with a hint of pride. "What''s wrong? Have you lost your nerve? Or are you afraid your legitimate wife will get angry?"


    Yang Chen coughed twice. "Stop changing the subject. Tell me the truth, what are you really here for?"


    An Xin pouted and said, "I''m just looking for a job. I can''t just eat and sleep, and sleep and eat like a pig, right? I had a job, but now that you''ve taken everything, I have to stay by your side. So, I can''t be a flight attendant anymore, which means I need a new job. I don''t want to deal with family matters; seeing my dad makes me angry, and all those sycophants at work annoy me. So, I came to you."


    "But you could go to anotherpany. Whye here?" Yang Chen asked.


    An Xin gave a sly smile. "Dear, don''t you know how many men would love totch onto a rich woman like me?" Yang Chen finally understood and smiled wryly. "So you just connected with my HR department and had them arrange for you to be a secretary candidate?"


    "Yes, I wanted it to be somewhat formal. Actually, I just want to see you more often. If you don''t want me to be your secretary, fearing your wife''s wrath, you can assign me any job. I can clean, sweep floors, clean toilets, or wash windows."


    Seeing An Xin''s face full of feigned grievance, Yang Chen knew she was faking but still couldn''t refuse her. He couldn''t really cage her like a pet. From her time as a flight attendant, it was clear she liked her freedom. Making her stay in Zhonghai was already a big sacrifice on her part; taking away her work would be too much.


    Thinking it over, Yang Chen realized he had no reason to refuse An Xin working by his side. After all, he was the one who had drawn her into his life.


    "Can you really be a secretary? Have you done it before?" Yang Chen asked, doubtful.


    An Xin nodded earnestly, a bit proud. "Don''t underestimate me. Although I don''t have an MBA or any fancy titles, I''ve been involved in many of my family''s businesses. I just never had an official position."


    "But a secretary is a support role, not a CEO," Yang Chen said.


    An Xin''s eyes sparkled mischievously. "Dear boss, haven''t you heard a saying?"


    "What?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    "When the boss has work, the secretary does it. When there''s no work..."


    Yang Chen gulped and finished the sentence, "...the boss does the secretary." He then grinned, looking An Xin up and down in her office attire. Her mix of allure and sophistication was indeed enticing. "Secretary An, I think your words make a lot of sense. I believe our cooperation will be very pleasant."


    "Director, does that mean I''ve passed the interview?" An Xin giggled.


    "Well, there''s one final assessment." Yang Chen said seriously.


    An Xin blinked, "What is it?"


    "Practical experience. Secretary An, let''s simte a work scenario," Yang Chen said, stepping forward and pulling An Xin''s soft body into his arms.


    An Xin let out a soft cry, her fragrant body falling onto Yang Chen''sp, making her blush deeply.


    "Director, are you in such a hurry to y in the office?" An Xin murmured, breathlessly but clearly moved.


    Yang Chen said contentedly, "Since you''ve delivered yourself, I won''t be polite. After this, we can have lunch."


    An Xin suddenly hugged Yang Chen''s neck tightly, raised her head, and kissed him hard on the cheek. "Should I call you hubby or boss?" she asked.


    "Well, call me boss, it''s more romantic. I''ll call you Secretary An," Yang Chen said with a wicked smile.


    An Xin yfully rolled her eyes at him, but then she bit her lip and shyly nodded.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to turn An Xin around and press her against the desk to get down to "business," there was suddenly a knock on the office door, "knock, knock, knock."

 Chapter 400: Unreasonable Behavior

    <h4>Chapter 400: Unreasonable Behavior</h4>


    The sudden knock on the door instantly cooled down Yang Chen''s heated thoughts. Frustrated, he patted An Xin''s stic behind, signaling her to fix her disheveled clothes and hair.


    An Xin understood the urgency of the situation. She hadn''t locked the door, and if the person outside had entered without knocking, it would have been dangerous. Quickly tidying up her clothes, An Xin stood behind Yang Chen, herdy-like demeanor now recing the flirtatious look she had moments ago. Yang Chen then called out to the door, "Come in."


    The door slowly opened, revealing a figure Yang Chen had never expected to see. It was Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a light gray coat and an orange turtleneck sweater, both of which were thetest winter fashion. She had let down her previously tied-up hair and walked into Yang Chen''s office with a casual elegance, holding a small white bag.


    As soon as she entered, her cold, autumn-like eyes scanned back and forth between Yang Chen and An Xin, and a hint of chill appeared in her gaze.


    Yang Chen''s heart tightened. Was this a roller coaster ride? Why was Lin Ruoxi suddenly here in his office? She had nevere before!


    An Xin immediately recognized who Lin Ruoxi was. Although Lin Ruoxi rarely appeared in public, as a youngdy of the An family, An Xin had seen her a few times, albeit without the chance to greet her.


    Facing each other now, Lin Ruoxi simply nced at An Xin, while An Xin scrutinized Lin Ruoxi from head to toe. Aside from being more beautiful than herself, An Xin sensed that Lin Ruoxi exuded nothing but coldness and arrogance.


    A casual nce from Lin Ruoxi made An Xin feel insignificant, not because she looked down on her, but because Lin Ruoxi''s nature was just like that. In her world, unknown women, regardless of their beauty or ugliness, wouldn''t cause her any emotional reaction.


    Ordinary women would feel a bit smug when seeing someone less attractive than themselves and a bit jealous when seeing someone more beautiful. But Lin Ruoxi''s gaze had no suchparisons.


    Having traveled the world and met countless people, An Xin quickly formed two interpretations of her man''s legitimate wife: either Lin Ruoxi was pure-hearted, without worldly desires, or her thoughts were at a level beyond ordinary people.


    However, An Xin couldn''t believe that Lin Ruoxi, a woman even younger than herself, could be a profound philosopher. Yet, thinking of her as a pure-hearted woman seemed absurd too, given that she was the CEO of Yu Lei International, amercial empire''s leader.


    Of course, purity here didn''t mean naivety. In business, it referred to tactics and strategies, while purity spoke of the woman''s emotional world.


    An Xin considered herself somewhat adept at emotional maniption. Back in Hokkaido, she had gone all out to exhaust Yang Chen every night, hoping he wouldn''t want to part with her,pensating for the short time they had together. But she felt that the woman before her might not even know how to act coquettishly¡ªnot because she didn''t want to, but because she genuinely didn''t know how.


    It''s often said that women have an urate eye for other women, and Lin Ruoxi truly wasn''t adept at matters of romance. If Lin Ruoxi had asionally acted coy or given Yang Chen some sweet moments, Yang Chen probably wouldn''t have paid attention to other women, let alone gone to a bar in frustration where he met An Xin.


    Unfortunately, the twists of fate are unpredictable. Lin Ruoxi''s shorings had inadvertently paved the way for An Xin''s rtionship with Yang Chen, and even Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu had found their opportunities in these gaps.


    "Uh, oh, no, President Lin, why are you here?" Yang Chen forced a calm smile and asked.


    The moment Lin Ruoxi saw Yang Chen with An Xin, she keenly sensed something. An Xin looked somewhat familiar to her, though she couldn''t recall exactly whose daughter she was, but she didn''t care much. What irked her more was the lipstick mark on Yang Chen''s face.


    Without needing to think, she knew what these two had been doing in the office just now.


    "Was your right cheek bitten by a mosquito?" Lin Ruoxi asked with a cold smile.


    "There are no mosquitoes in winter, Ruoxi, you have such a sense of humor, haha..."


    Yang Chen smiled, then suddenly realized what Lin Ruoxi meant. He touched his right cheek and wiped it, looking at his hand to find a slight redness. He nced at An Xin, who was pretending not to notice anything, feeling frustrated about the poor quality of the lipstick. He smiled stiffly and said, "I can exin this."


    "No need to exin, it''s not the first time this has happened. I''m more interested in knowing the identity of this youngdy," Lin Ruoxi directly aimed her question at An Xin.


    Facing the "first wife''s" pressure, An Xin''s "mistress" resilience kicked in. She calmly said, "Hello, President Lin, I''m the new director''s secretary. My name is An Xin."


    A sh of recognition crossed Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. She then seemed to remember something and frowned, "Miss An, from the An family?"


    "I don''t know which An family you''re referring to, but An Zaihuan is indeed my father, though I don''t particrly like admitting it," An Xin said with a pout.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to have seen something utterly absurd. She looked at Yang Chen with disappointment. "So, the mysterious person who helped the An family take over the Liu family and took away the Liu family''s daughter is you?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. He hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to know about the Hokkaido incident. Thinking it over, it made sense; such a significant event would certainly have reached the ears of the upper echelons in Zhonghai.


    Though Lin Ruoxi rarely attended social gatherings, information often made its way to her. The takeover of the Liu family by the An family and the elopement of the An family''s daughter with a mysterious man had been the talk of the town, though the rumors varied. The facts had proven that something indeed had happened.


    Initially, Lin Ruoxi found the incident strange but hadn''t paid much attention to it. Now she realized that the mysterious and influential figure was her own irresponsible husband.


    An Xin puffed out her cheeks, realizing the severity of the situation and opting to remain silent. She understood that this matter would make Lin Ruoxi exceptionally angry. After all, which wife would remain calm hearing that her husband had stolen someone else''s bride?


    Yang Chen stood there awkwardly, forcing a bitter smile but unsure of what to say.


    "You''ve really outdone yourself. I just realized that making you a director was a waste of your talent. With your abilities, you effortlessly brought down the Liu family and elevated the An family to be the second most powerful family in Zhonghai," Lin Ruoxi said, her eyes misting slightly as she continued with a cold smile. "Yang Chen, perhaps I should let you take my position as CEO of Yu Lei International. With your help, we could be the world''s number onepany. Since you could provide such treatment for An Xin by stealing her from another, shouldn''t our legitimate marriage offer at least as much?"


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s calm, almost sarcastic demeanor, Yang Chen felt even more guilty and uneasy. "Ruoxi, don''t be like this. I know I''ve wronged you."


    "How could you wrong me? I wouldn''t dare let you feel that way. You''re a big deal¡ªying around and wiping out the Liu family like it''s nothing. You want a woman, so you just take her, even from as far away as Hokkaido," Lin Ruoxi said, her eyes reddening.


    "Listen to yourself! You''re not even letting me exin. Don''t be unreasonable!" Yang Chen said, frustrated.


    "Unreasonable? You''re calling me unreasonable?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened, her face paling as she took a step back in disbelief.


    Yang Chen realized his mistake toote and tried to backtrack. "It''s me who''s being unreasonable. I just came to ask you to lunch and check on your ns for next month''s work. Who knew I''d be interrupting you and your new lover? My bad. I''ll leave now and stop disturbing you. I''m not being unreasonable."


    A cold glint shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. She silently turned, opened the door, and walked out of the office.


    Yang Chen wanted to call her back but didn''t know what to say, so he could only p his forehead in frustration and let out a long sigh.


    An Xin also felt wronged. She hadn''t intended for things to escte like this, but it was clear her involvement hadplicated matters. "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean for things to end up this way," she said, her eyes red.


    Yang Chen chuckled self-deprecatingly, patting An Xin''s head. "Silly girl, this isn''t your fault. It''s my own mess, and I have to deal with it."


    "Shouldn''t you go after her? As a woman, I know President Lin must be feeling really hurt right now. I think you should gofort her," An Xin said softly, unable to hide her concern.


    Yang Chen sighed deeply. "What good would it do to chase after her? I can''t just say I''ll cut ties with you and never see you again. No matter how I exin it, the oue is the same. The fault lies with me¡ªI can''t seem to change my ways."


    An Xin lowered her head in sorrow. She realized that nothing could change the situation, and leaving Yang Chen was out of the question for her.


    Lin Ruoxi, hate me if you must. I''vee between you two, but I won''t give up just because of your pain, An Xin thought resolutely, biting her lip.

 Chapter 401: Didn’t Tell You

    <h4>Chapter 401: Didn¡¯t Tell You</h4>


    An Xin''s position as a secretary was established without much legitimacy, yet no one in the expansive Yu Lei Entertainment paid much attention to the director''s new and mysterious secretary. However, her youthful and attractive appearance, much like a ripe peach, naturally drew the director''s interest. In a metropolis driven by material desires, such things weremonce and didn''t prompt much gossip.


    In reality, An Xin was quite helpful to Yang Chen. Her im of having been involved in numerous family business operations wasn''t an exaggeration. Before bing a flight attendant, An Xin had been groomed by her father, An Zaihuan, to be his sessor, as she was his only daughter.


    Although the An family wasn''t considered top-tier in Zhonghai, they were prominent among the second-tier families, otherwise, the Liu family wouldn''t have targeted them as a stepping stone topete with the Yuan family.


    For An Xin, the nascent Yu Lei Entertainment was like a premium piece of y ready to be molded. Yang Chen assigned her various tasks, which she executed with ease and joy, using her creativity to shape thepany''s future.


    When An Xin learned that Yu Lei''s first project was a talent showpetition, her eyes sparkled with excitement. As a young woman, she naturally loved anything rted to stage, music, crowds, and fashion. Now, as the nner, she was even more enthusiastic.


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, who were not ordinary employees, quickly investigated An Xin''s background shortly after her arrival at Yu Lei Entertainment. They were stunned to discover that she was the eldest daughter of the An family.


    The An family, having swallowed the Liu family, had now climbed to the pinnacle of Zhonghai''s elite, rivaling only the Yuan family. Rumors even suggested that the An family had close ties with the Rothschild family, a giant in global finance, adding to their mysterious and powerful reputation.


    As the eldest daughter of such a prestigious family, An Xin''s decision to work as a secretary under her director raised eyebrows and birthed numerous spections. To Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, the only logical conclusion was that Director Yang was exceptionally formidable.


    Unaware of the newfound admiration from his subordinates, Yang Chen was leisurely sipping green tea prepared by An Xin while lounging on the genuine leather sofa in his office. In front of him, a 41-inch LED TV disyed thetest entertainment news, mostly involving musicians.


    An Xin, sitting at Yang Chen''s desk, was diligently reviewing various documents brought by Wang Jie and Zhao Teng, rted to the uing talent show auditions and the overall process for the audition units.


    After watching TV for a while, Yang Chen paused the screen on an image of an androgynous female singer and called out to An Xin, "Little demon, what do you think of this person? Seems like she''s been popr for many years and might havee from a talent show background."


    An Xin nced at the screen and then pouted, "She''s obviously a woman, why are you calling her a guy?"


    "Oh, my bad, my bad. It''s just that everyone calls her something ''bro,'' so I thought she was a guy," Yang Chen said, scratching his head.


    An Xin pondered for a moment and said, "We''re looking for judges. Although she''s very popr, inviting her might add too much entertainment value and not enough professionalism. Let''s choose someone else."


    Yang Chen nodded in agreement, recognizing the logic. Yu Lei Entertainment wasn''t looking to produceedians, so there was no need topromise professionalism for poprity. He continued reviewing potential candidates.


    After two hours, they had tentatively selected five candidates for judges. Yang Chen nned to hand these names over to Wang Jie to approach them individually. Frowning at the list, Yang Chen remarked, "These people all have impressive backgrounds. In other talent shows, they appear solo, holding their own. Bringing them all together as judges might exceed our budget."


    An Xin smiled confidently. "Don''t worry, darling. They won''t dare to ask for high fees. They might evenpete for the chance to join without pay."


    "Why''s that?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Have you forgotten who our finalpetition judge is?" An Xin winked.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, thenughed. "True. With Christine as our marquee name, they''ll likely be eager to join for the exposure. Sharing a stage with her is a rare opportunity, even for the biggest stars in Yanxia."


    An Xin''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Darling, how do you even know Christine? She''s the hottest star in the world right now, like the Michael Jackson of our time. She''s my idol. Once, when I was in France, she was attending Paris Fashion Week. I waited an entire day and night to see her but missed her. I was so upset."


    "When she gets here, I''ll have her stand in front of you so my precious An Xin can hug her all she wants," Yang Chen dered grandly.


    An Xinughed. "Hugging is fine, but let''s skip the kissing part. Won''t you get jealous?"


    "Why would I be jealous? Seeing Christine embarrassed would be a delightful sight for me," Yang Chen replied, curling his lip.


    An Xin blinked. "Darling, don''t be mad. I just find it odd. A man like you, close enough to Christine to invite her here on a whim, why wouldn''t you make a move on such a beauty? Instead, you seem to have a grudge against her."


    Yang Chen pinched An Xin''s cheek. "Is that any way to talk about your man? Christine might be attractive, but I have zero interest in her. The reasons areplicated, and I can''t exin. Just don''t bring it up again."


    An Xin stuck out her tongue yfully and dropped the subject.


    Seeing the colorful clock on the wall, Yang Chen noticed it was lunchtime. He suggested, "Let''s go downstairs to see Hui Lin and invite her to lunch."


    An Xin nodded obediently and began tidying up.


    It had been over a week since An Xin joined thepany, and as February neared its end, she had familiarized herself with the daily operations. She was also getting to know the people around Yang Chen.


    Apart from the awkward encounter with Lin Ruoxi on the first day, An Xin had gotten along well with others in Yang Chen''s circle. The most interesting were Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu, who seemed to have coordinated their visits to Yang Chen''s office. They introduced themselves to An Xin and then left together, disying a surprising camaraderie.


    Yang Chen had no idea what kind of understanding these women had reached, but as long as they didn''t react like Lin Ruoxi¡ªwho had avoided him for days after meeting An Xin¡ªhe was happy for them to get to know each other.


    Among Yang Chen''s acquaintances, An Xin got along best with Hui Lin. Working in the samepany, Hui Lin''s pure and childlike nature made her a delightfulpanion.


    An Xin, like a child who never fully grew up, had a rebellious and quirky mind. Having traveled extensively and seen many interesting things, she always had endless conversations with Hui Lin. Their interactions often left Hui Lin bewildered yet filled with admiration, giving An Xin a great sense of aplishment.


    Every weekday at noon, Yang Chen would take the two girls out for lunch. It wasn''t that thepany''s food was bad, but the staff at Yu Lei Entertainment ate in the canteen at the headquarters building, which meant he could potentially run into Lin Ruoxi. Bringing only Hui Lin before was no issue, but now with An Xin in tow, it would be pushing Lin Ruoxi''s tolerance to the limit, and Yang Chen wasn''t that brave.


    When Yang Chen and An Xin entered the recording studio downstairs, they didn''t find Hui Lin practicing her singing techniques and music knowledge as usual. Instead, she was sitting alone on a chair, head bowed, her hands clenched tightly together as if enduring something.


    Frowning, Yang Chen approached and asked, "Hui Lin, what''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?" Given Hui Lin''s strong inner strength, it was unlikely she would be affected by minor ailments.


    Suddenly, Hui Lin lifted her head, revealing tear-streaked cheeks and red, swollen eyes from crying.


    Yang Chen and An Xin were stunned, unable to fathom why Hui Lin was crying so intensely.


    "Big Brother Yang," Hui Lin asked, "Is it true that my grandfather has passed away?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, while An Xin looked at him in surprise and confusion.


    After a moment of contemtion, Yang Chen signaled An Xin to leave the room. Understanding his intention to speak privately with Hui Lin, An Xin stepped outside.


    "Who told you that?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hui Lin, sobbing, replied, "Grandmother and Gray Robe Grandpa just came by. Grandmother said that Grandfather was harmed by bad people and that she needs to return to the family home in Yanjing to take charge. She told me to stay here and listen to you."


    Yang Chen frowned. Clearly, Abbess Yun Miao didn''t want Hui Lin to know the full truth about her grandfather''s actions, which was understandable. Deciding to go along with this approach, Yang Chen nodded, "Yes, your grandfather is no longer with us. I was afraid you''d be sad, so I didn''t tell you."


    Being taken by the so-called "Hongmeng''s" Ling Xuzi was practically the same as being dead.


    Confirming this news, Hui Lin''s tears fell even more uncontrobly. Though she hadn''t spent much time with Lin Zhiguo growing up, to Hui Lin, her grandfather was still her family, and she struggled to ept this harsh reality all at once.


    Yang Chen sighed softly and gently patted Hui Lin''s shoulder. "Hui Lin, I know this is hard, but you have to stay strong. Your grandmother is handling things, and she wants you to stay safe here."


    Hui Lin nodded weakly, her heart aching but understanding the situation. "I''ll try, Big Brother Yang. I''ll try to be strong."


    Yang Chen offered her aforting smile, "That''s the spirit. We''ll get through this together."


    After a few more moments offorting words, Hui Lin began to calm down, though the sadness in her eyes remained. Yang Chen knew it would take time for her to heal from this loss, but with the support of her friends and family, she would manage.

 Chapter 402: I Really Like It

    <h4>Chapter 402: I Really Like It</h4>


    February and March mark the season of lingering cold in the south. Before the lunar Spring Festival, the cold air remains stubbornly present.


    Normally, it wouldn''t be a big deal, as everyone is ustomed to this yearly cycle. However, Hui Lin''s gloomy demeanor over the past few days has added to the lingering winter''s chill, affecting those around her. Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma, concerned, asked Hui Lin what was troubling her. Hui Lin, however, insisted she was fine, leading the two elders to suspect she was dealing with some young people''s issues, and they decided not to pry further.


    Yang Chen, noticing this, discussed with An Xin whether it might be a good idea to take Hui Lin out for a change of scenery. An Xin, having be close friends with Hui Lin, strongly supported the idea. They both agreed that staying cooped up in the recording studio, learning singing andposition, wasn''t good for Hui Lin. However, deciding on a destination proved challenging since, despite spring being near, the temperatures remained low.


    On a Friday night at the end of February, after watching the news downstairs, Yang Chen returned to his room to take a shower and get ready for bed. Just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Yang Chen assumed it was Guo Xuehua bringing him some snacks, as she had done asionally. He had grown ustomed to this motherly love, finding it a bit strange butforting.


    However, when he opened the door, he was surprised to see Lin Ruoxi standing there, her expression a mix of nervousness, awkwardness, shyness, and reluctance.


    This was the first time Lin Ruoxi had approached Yang Chen since their argument about An Xin in the office days ago. Feeling pleasantly surprised, Yang Chen noted to himself that spring indeed seemed near.


    Lin Ruoxi wore a red round-neck woolen sweater and a gray patterned winter skirt, the bright colors adding a touch of allure to her usual elegance. At this moment, her pursed lips and blushing cheeks made her appear even more enchanting.


    "Ruoxi, my dear, you finally decided to talk to me. Have you missed your husband''s embrace on this long winter night?" Yang Chen teased with a grin.


    Lin Ruoxi red at him, biting her lip, and stepped into Yang Chen''s room. She turned around and took out a gray knitted scarf from behind her.


    The scarf was simple in design but made from high-quality cashmere, soft and warm.


    "For me?" Yang Chen was taken aback, staring at Lin Ruoxi in surprise. "Darling, did you knit this yourself?"


    Lin Ruoxi shyly turned her head away. "Aunt Guo knitted it, but she said I should be the one to give it to you."


    Her voice grew increasingly faint as she spoke, clearly feeling uneasy.


    Yang Chen realized that his mother, Guo Xuehua, was anxious about their rtionship and wanted to ease the tension between them, hoping to bring them closer through this gesture.


    Although he didn''t really need the scarf, and winter was almost over, this was still a heartfelt gift from his mother. Yang Chen found himself wondering if it was time to call her "Mom."


    Lin Ruoxi ced the scarf on Yang Chen''s bed and turned to leave. She couldn''t imagine herself putting the scarf on Yang Chen; it was too embarrassing for her.


    "Don''t go," Yang Chen said with a mischievous smile, grabbing her wrist. "Are you defying your mother-inw''s orders?"


    "You''re bullying me again," Lin Ruoxi said, her face flushing with embarrassment.


    "How can this be called bullying? What''s wrong with a wife putting a scarf on her husband? If you want, I can help you get dressed every day," Yang Chenughed heartily.


    "I don''t need your help with that," Lin Ruoxi stomped her foot, unable to break free from Yang Chen''s grip. Frustrated, she grabbed the scarf with one hand and huffed, "Let go of your pig hands. How am I supposed to put it on you with one hand?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Pigs don''t have hands, they have hooves."


    Ignoring him, Lin Ruoxi saw that he had loosened his grip. She closed her eyes tightly, avoiding Yang Chen''s teasing expression to prevent further embarrassment and irritation. She swiftly flung the scarf around Yang Chen''s neck.


    With her eyes closed, Yang Chen took advantage of the moment and quickly embraced Lin Ruoxi, pulling her fragrant body into his arms.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Ruoxi gasped softly. As she opened her eyes in surprise, Yang Chen seized the moment to kiss her deeply.


    "Mmm¡ª"


    Her eyes widened, filled with a mix of excitement, shyness, and anger. Despite her emotions, she felt powerless to resist, her body going weak as if she had lost all strength, allowing Yang Chen to continue kissing her.


    Yang Chen savored the moment. Every time he held this stunning woman, the sense of having conquered a goddess was indescribable, as if he were embracing the entire world.


    As Yang Chen''s hand slowly moved toward Lin Ruoxi''s chest, she finally couldn''t bear it any longer. With a desperate urgency, she broke their kiss and blocked his hand.


    Realizing he had gone too far, Yang Chen acknowledged that their rtionship was still fragile. It was unlikely they could resolve everything so quickly.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s misty eyes, Yang Chen awkwardly smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I won''t touch, just a hug."


    "Let go of your pig hooves," Lin Ruoxi coldly demanded.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, noticing how quickly she learned.


    "You''re so desperate, go find your little secretary. Don''t think you can get away with everything just because you got a little favor. If it weren''t for Aunt Guo asking me toe, I wouldn''t even bother with you," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yang Chen didn''t get angry. "I know. I''m already very grateful that you came. After all, it''s entirely my fault."


    Lin Ruoxi, seeing Yang Chen''s straightforward admission of fault, found it hard to say anything more. She knew well that he was a "repeat offender" who wouldn''t change his ways. His numerous lovers had exhausted her, yet she had no way to express her frustration.


    The more women he had, the more entangled she felt. When he had kissed her just now, she found that deep down, she had no resistance. Her reaction was purely a matter of pride, not genuine opposition.


    Realizing this, she pushed away such thoughts and turned to the other matter she hade to discuss. "Hui Lin told me that person passed away. Is it true?" Lin Ruoxi asked, her expression bing serious as she looked intently at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was slightly surprised that Hui Lin had mentioned Lin Zhiguo to Lin Ruoxi but quickly understood. The differing perspectives on their grandfather had been a barrier between the sisters. With Lin Zhiguo gone, there was no reason to avoid the issue.


    "It''s true. He won''t appear in front of you again," Yang Chen nodded.


    A hint of sorrow shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. "He''s gone too."


    Yang Chen remained silent. He knew that Lin Zhiguo had never been a proper elder in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. She even harbored hatred towards him. Still, human emotions areplex, and his death could be seen as a form of release for Lin Ruoxi.


    "You knew who Hui Lin was all along, didn''t you?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded. "When that Yang Lie camest time and called her ''Lin Hui,'' I guessed. But Hui Lin is just Hui Lin. I won''t treat her differently because of her grandfather. She''s a good girl, and I like her very much."


    "Hui Lin has been feeling down recently. An Xin and I thought it might be good to take her out for a day to cheer her up. Do you have any suggestions on where we could go?" Yang Chen asked with a mischievous smile.


    Lin Ruoxi immediately caught on. "Why should that woman go with you to take Hui Lin out?"


    "Oh? So, my dear Ruoxi, are you saying you''d like toe with us to take Hui Lin out?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned. "Hui Lin is my sister. Why should anyone else take her out? But I''m not interested in going with you."


    Yang Chen scratched his head. "Well, this is a dilemma. An Xin is Hui Lin''s good friend, and I''ve already mentioned the idea to Hui Lin. I can''t just suddenly tell her that An Xin and I won''t be going, and only her sister will take her out."


    Lin Ruoxi red at him. "I want to take Hui Lin to my hot spring resort. If you want toe, drive yourself."


    Yang Chen, adopting a serious tone, said, "But if An Xin wants to go, should I stop her? You''re right; you probably wouldn''t want to see her."


    "I couldn''t care less about her. Do you think I''m so interested in your trivial matters?" Lin Ruoxi retorted, clearly annoyed.


    Yang Chen grinned widely. "That''s what I thought. How could the illustrious President Lin be afraid of An Xin? Let''s all go and have fun together then."


    Lin Ruoxi felt a surge of frustration but couldn''t voice it, lest it appear she was truly afraid of facing An Xin. She huffed coldly and walked out of the room.


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It had been a spur-of-the-moment idea to have his wife see An Xin again. Frequent encounters might help smooth things over, just like with Mo Qianni, who had also be one of his lovers despite being under Lin Ruoxi''s watchful eye every day.


    Though he felt guilty towards Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen couldn''t justify hurting all his other rtionships for the sake of one. Unless he had never started these rtionships in the first ce, which was now impossible. He had enjoyed the benefits, and there was no escaping the consequences. Enjoying such blessings wasn''t easy, after all.

 Chapter 403: Covering the Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 403: Covering the Eyes</h4>


    After discussing with Lin Ruoxi about taking Huilin out for a break, Yang Chen couldn''t leave immediately since both of them had work to do.


    The next day, when Yang Chen arrived at the office, he saw Wang Jie already waiting there, looking quite distressed, as if she had encountered a problem.


    "Manager Wang, could it be that a client harassed you?" Yang Chen teased.


    Wang Jie forced a smile, "Director, please don''t joke with me. I wouldn''t take such things to heart, and besides, not many people dare to mess with employees of Yu Lei."


    "Then what''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    Wang Jie sighed lightly and exined the situation in detail.


    It turned out that there were less than half a month left before the official announcement of the "Yu Lei Star" selection registration, but the specific registration and preliminary selection venues had not yet been finalized.


    After discussing with her think tank, Wang Jie decided to cooperate with a nationwide chain in the tertiary industry. However, she faced a setback.


    When thatpany heard that Wang Jie was the manager of Yu Lei Entertainment, they refused to ept a meeting, stating that the director muste in person.


    Yang Chen frowned, "Whichpany is throwing such a childish tantrum?"


    Wang Jie, filled with indignation, said, "Isn''t it ridiculous? We''re all listedpanies; how can they handle things like this?"


    "You still haven''t told me whichpany it is."


    "Oh," Wang Jie handed a document to Yang Chen and said, "It''s Fenglin Group, thergest entertainment industry group in Zhonghai, and one of the top ten in the country."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. Upon taking a closer look at the document, he smiled bitterly. Fenglin? Isn''t that Tang Wan''spany?!


    Yang Chen immediately realized that the reason Wang Jie faced such a setback and was directly asked for the director toe was because Tang Wan knew the director of Yu Lei Entertainment was him and did this on purpose.


    Since the incident with Tang Tang, Yang Chen hadn''t contacted Tang Wan much. Although he was tempted by the mature beauty who had suddenly confessed to him, he didn''t shamelessly try to take advantage of the situation.


    After all, Yang Chen was not inexperienced and knew women well. Over the past period, he had been busy with various matters, and the women at home hadn''t been properly dealt with. Additionally, there were frequent conflicts and conspiracies, leaving no time to mess around with Tang Wan.


    Although Yang Chen considered himself affectionate, he wouldn''t fall in love with a woman casually.


    As for Tang Wan, it was mostly attraction and physical appeal, not the deep love he had for some of his other women. They had interacted only a few times and had an age gap, making it impossible for them to naturallye together like he did with An Xin. So, not seeing her didn''t leave much regret.


    But Tang Wan, being proud, never had anyone try to court her without sess. Now, she had confessed to a man more than ten years her junior, and he was indifferent. This obviously challenged her self-esteem. Since Yang Chen ignored her, she wouldn''t take the initiative to contact him.


    However, not contacting him for a long time didn''t mean she had really let him go. Tang Wan, who had remained unmarried for over ten years, wouldn''t give up on a man she liked so easily. Thus, harboring resentment was only natural.


    "I understand the situation. I''ll go to Fenglin myself. This isn''t your fault; it''s mainly because of some past issues between me and Fenglin," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Wang Jie was stunned and realized she had be a scapegoat. She smiled awkwardly and went off to work.


    After sitting in the office for a while, An Xin came to work, carrying a small bag. She was dressed in a stylish light brown winter outfit and wearing knee-high leather boots, looking like she was strolling down the streets of Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es rather than working in an office.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind her seductive attire, as long as he found it pleasing to the eye, he didn''t care about others'' opinions.


    "An Xin dear, stay in the office. I have to go somewhere to discuss some business," Yang Chen instructed.


    An Xin didn''t expect Yang Chen to leave so early in the morning. She blinked, "Business? Can''t you take me with you?"


    Knowing that Tang Wan would already be quite upset with him, bringing along a seductive secretary would only make things worse. Yang Chen waved his hand, "No need. Just work here. This is something I need to handle personally."


    An Xin didn''t ask further questions, obediently nodded, and gave Yang Chen a sweet kiss, encouraging him to do his best.


    Yang Chen drove alone to the address of Fenglin Headquarters he had previously looked up, feeling a bit helpless. Being liked by a woman like Tang Wan was indeed a stroke of luck, but if he didn''t handle it well, it could be a headache. Just like now, he hadn''t gained any benefits yet but had to rush over to exin why he hadn''t contacted her for so long.


    When he arrived at Fenglin Headquarters, he noticed that the building was quite old, but the parking lot was filled with many luxurious cars, indicating that Fenglin Group was quite prosperous.


    At the front desk, after reporting his position and background, the receptionist immediately greeted him with a smile and led him upstairs to Tang Wan''s office. Clearly, Tang Wan had anticipated his visit; otherwise, he wouldn''t have been let in so easily without an appointment.


    Arriving at the office, the sign outside read "Chairman." After knocking on the door, he heard Tang Wan''s familiar voice from inside, "Come in."


    The receptionist gestured for him to enter and then gracefully turned and left.


    Yang Chen shrugged, cleared his throat, and opened the door to Tang Wan''s office.


    Compared to Lin Ruoxi''s presidential office, Tang Wan''s office was half the size but equally luxurious, furnished with intricately carved rosewood, likely the work of an Italian designer. A replica of the "Journey to the West Mountains" hung on the wall; Tang Wan''s love for such ink paintings was somewhat rted to her mature mindset.


    Walking into the office, Yang Chen saw Tang Wan engrossed in reading something at her desk, not bothering to look up at him.


    With a soft chuckle, Yang Chen recognized this as a minor tantrum, a way to assert dominance. Unbothered, he walked over to a leather sofa, sat down, and closed his eyes to rest.


    After a while, Tang Wan finally looked up, her face as alluring as ever, though now tinged with annoyance. She stared at the rxed man and said, "Director Yang, you seem to be in a good mood, catching up on sleep in my office."


    Yang Chen opened his eyes and remarked, "I didn''t want to interrupt while Chairman Tang was busy."


    Tang Wan snorted and stood up, walking gracefully toward Yang Chen. d in a in cashmere sweater and tight ck jeans, she looked stunning, her swaying hips and full chest sparking fantasies.


    Yang Chen swallowed hard; the winter attire made her even more voluptuous and enticing.


    "Am I looking good?" Tang Wan asked with a yful smile.


    Yang Chen nodded, "You always look good."


    "Then why haven''t youe to see me for so long?"


    Scratching his head, Yang Chen chuckled, "I''ve been very busy, and with the New Year, I''ve been spending time with my family."


    Tang Wan snorted in disbelief, then sat elegantly across from Yang Chen. She picked up a warm cup of coffee from the coffee table, took a small sip, and said, "I heard you weren''t with your family but ying a game of ''The Tiger Snatches the Bride'' in Hokkaido."


    Yang Chen was stunned, "You know even about that?"


    "I''m more capable than you think," Tang Wan replied with a seductive smile.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips and nodded, realizing that nothing could be hidden from this woman. A woman who could make Fang Zhongping, the city''s secretary, silently admire her without daring to offend her, was certainly more than just the chairman of arge group; she undoubtedly had an impressive background.


    "You know why I''m here today, right?" Yang Chen began.


    Tang Wan shook her head, "No, I don''t."


    Yang Chen felt frustrated and smiled bitterly, "Is it necessary to be like this? We don''t have any deep-seated hatred. I admit I haven''t been attentive enough, but we don''t have any substantial rtionship, right?"


    Tang Wan''s pretty face turned cold, her gaze as sharp as daggers piercing through Yang Chen, "So this is how you see our rtionship?"


    Yang Chen''s heart trembled. He gave an awkward smile, "It''s not entirely like that. I just think that as adults, there''s no need to be so petty about small things. Let''s discuss work matters at work."


    Tang Wan sneered, her eyes shimmering with a disconcerting light, "Yang Chen, do you know? If a man I barely know says to me, ''I like you,'' I would p him without hesitation. Because that is equivalent to saying, ''I want to sleep with you,'' just in different words. But if I say to a man I''ve known for only a few days, ''I like you,'' it means ''I want to entrust everything to you.'' However, it''s obvious that the man I''m referring to doesn''t care about me at all."


    Yang Chen was stunned. He hadn''t expected Tang Wan to take their conversation by the sea that night so seriously. If what Tang Wan said was true, he had indeed been somewhat excessive.


    "Actually, given your conditions, choosing me is not a good thing. You should be very clear that I can''t give you much of what you want," Yang Chen said with difficulty.


    Tang Wan smiled sadly, "Do you know why, in Greek mythology, Cupid, the little god of love, covers his eyes with a cloth when he shoots his arrows of love?"


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked, unfamiliar with the story.


    "Because," Tang Wan looked steadily at Yang Chen, her eyes filled withplex sorrow, "because love is blind."

 Chapter 404: Surprised?

    <h4>Chapter 404: Surprised?</h4>


    Hearing Tang Wan utter the word "blind," Yang Chen couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. This woman always gave off an aggressive vibe, and he could never seem to take the initiative in front of her. He hadn''t realized that she was actually the weaker party in their rtionship, as the true powery in his hands.


    "It seems I''ve made some cruel mistakes," Yang Chen said with a faint smile.


    Tang Wan shook her head, "You have been cruel, but you haven''t made mistakes. I''m just fighting for what I want. Of course, you can choose to ignore everything I say and do. When ites to work, I''ll be very rational, so you don''t have to worry about that."


    Yang Chen reached into his jacket pocket, wanting to pull out a cigarette, but realizing this was her office, he hesitated and withdrew his hand. He then said earnestly, "These things can''t be forced. Let''s meet up and have a meal when we have time. Even if we can''t be lovers, being friends is fine."


    Tang Wan smiled gracefully, "That''s all I need to hear."


    "Can we talk about work now? Our ''Yu Lei Star'' selection is quite urgent," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Tang Wan nodded and was about to say something when her phone rang.


    Seeing the number, she frowned and answered, "What''s wrong?"


    Whatever was said on the other end made Tang Wan''s expression change to one of displeasure.


    "Wait for me, I''ll be there within half an hour," Tang Wan said before hanging up, sighing deeply.


    Yang Chen had never seen Tang Wan show such a helpless expression before and asked, "Is something wrong with Tang Tang?"


    Tang Wan chuckled, "What could happen to that girl? She''s locked up in school studying for her college entrance exams. It''s my brother who''s in trouble."


    "Your brother?"


    Tang Wan nodded, "Actually, during the time you didn''t contact me, I went back to Yanjing and just returned to Zhonghai a few days ago. But this time my brother Tang Jue came along. That troublemaker has been causing mischief, and the elders at home asked me to keep an eye on him. But he got into trouble just a few days after arriving."


    Yang Chen didn''t know that Tang Wan''s family was originally from Yanjing. Hearing about her brother, it seemed he was quite a handful.


    "What did he do?"


    Tang Wan bit her lower lip, seemed to think of something, and then asked Yang Chen, "How good is your driving?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback and replied casually, "It''s decent."


    "Andpared to your fighting skills?" Tang Wan continued.


    Yang Chen found this even stranger and, after thinking for a moment, said, "I wouldn''t say I''m the best in the world, but I''m pretty skilled."


    Of course, if it''s about car crashes, I''d be top-notch since I''m not afraid of dying, Yang Chen thought to himself.


    Tang Wan pped her hands and said with a smile, "How about this? Help me with something, and I''ll immediately finalize our cooperation with the best terms for you."


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "You don''t want me to drive for you, do you?"


    "Come with me, and you''ll find out," Tang Wan said with a mysterious smile, looking like a cunning vixen with a n.


    Twenty minutester, Yang Chen found himself sitting in Tang Wan''s limited edition ck Range Rover SUV, arriving at an open area on the outskirts of Zhonghai City. From a distance, he could see numerous road signs and advertising banners.


    It was only then that Yang Chen realized Tang Wan was taking him to a ce called the "Fenglin Racing Club," evidently another business under the Fenglin Group, much like their clubs, gyms, and entertainment venues, specifically catered to wealthy car enthusiasts.


    Many world-renowned cars, such as Lamborghinis, McLarens, Pagani, etc., require unimaginable amounts of money to start and maintain, let alone add mileage. In some Lamborghini clubs abroad, tourists wishing to test drive need to provide substantial coteral, and once the car is started, it''s a few hundred dors. Running a fewps on the track costs even more, often exceeding a thousand dors.


    Many people only touch the steering wheel, and a few thousand dors disappear. For the owners of these supercars, driving on regr roads is not only costly but also a significant waste of the car''s potential and poses high risks. Therefore, car clubs dedicated to storage and y have be increasingly popr.


    Of course, not just anyone with money can open such a club. Without a strong background, Tang Wan wouldn''t dare to operate such a luxurious venue. After all, those whoe here to y with cars are not ordinary people. Earning their trust and getting them to store their world-ss cars here requires substantial recognition.


    Yang Chen had always been curious about Tang Wan''s true background. Knowing now that her family was also from Yanjing, he began to piece things together. However, the exact status of Tang Wan''s family remained unknown.


    After parking her Range Rover in a designated VIP spot, Tang Wan led Yang Chen into a modern-looking building. The structure resembled a civilian airport, with a long row of connecting passages. In fact, on the way, Yang Chen had seen some helicopters and private jets, indicating that besides luxury cars, there were also private nes stored here.


    Yang Chen was a bit taken aback. Although his wife, Lin Ruoxi, was wealthy and possibly had more capital than Tang Wan''s Fenglin Group, setting up such a private airport was not something easily done.


    In Yanxia, unlike the US, which has more than fifty percent of the world''s private nes and numerous civilian airports, setting up such facilities was challenging due to strict airspace regtions. Yet, Tang Wan had managed to establish not only a luxury car club but also a private ne supply station, a feat akin to that of a feudal lord.


    "Surprised?" Tang Wan noticed Yang Chen''s astonishment and turned back with a proud smile.


    Yang Chen nodded, smiling yfully, "I''m increasingly convinced that Chairman Tang is a remarkable woman."


    Tang Wan smiled, pursing her lips, "Women often like men because they can''t understand them. Though it''s not as apparent, men asionally feel the same about women. It''s a good situation."


    Yang Chen shrugged, finding it hard to disagree. In his experience, men could never fully understand women.


    As they entered avishly decorated hall, the club''s manager, a middle-aged, elegant woman in a uniform, approached Tang Wan respectfully and said, "Chairman, Young Master Tang Jue is at the resting area of the first track."


    "Who is the person racing against Young Master Tang? Have you investigated?" Tang Wan asked with a serious expression.


    The manager nodded, "Yes, we have. It''s Mark Webber, one of the lead drivers for the Red Bull Racing Team from Austria. He has won the German Grand Prix before, and his performance in this year''s World Championship has been outstanding. He is one of the hottest top racers in the world."


    "Why would someone like hime here? Who brought him?" Tang Wan asked, puzzled.


    The manager replied, "It was Young Master Ning who brought him. Young Master Ning and Mr. Webber are friends from abroad. Webber came to Zhonghai to participate in a local race, and since he had some free time, he decided toe here for fun. Unexpectedly, Young Master Tang Jue..."


    "Got addicted to gambling again, didn''t he?" Tang Wan rubbed her forehead in frustration, suddenly realizing something. "Did you say Young Master Ning? Which Young Master Ning?"


    "The one from the Ning family in Yanjing, Ning Guodong," the manager replied.


    "Oh, it''s him." Tang Wan seemed to understand the situation.


    Yang Chen, who had been standing beside them, couldn''t help but smirk. It seemed he and Ning Guodong were destined to cross paths. Coming to help Tang Wan, he ended up encountering someone brought by Ning Guodong.


    But since it was Ning Guodong''s friend, Yang Chen felt he didn''t need to hold back. He had always disliked those pretty boys who ogled other people''s wives, Yang Chen thought to himself with a serious expression.

 Chapter 405: Different Significance

    <h4>Chapter 405: Different Significance</h4>


    After the manager finished talking about some trivial matters, the group headed to the rest area of the first track.


    The so-called rest area was actually a spacious lounge. Sunlight streamed in through the transparent tempered ss windows, and the heating inside made the environmentfortable. The lush indoor nts added to the pleasant atmosphere.


    "You really know how to spend money," Yang Chen remarked, looking around at the luxurious facilities.


    Tang Wan smiled, "In a ce like this, if you pinch pennies, no one will want toe. The people whoe here aren''t afraid of high prices; they are afraid of low prices."


    Yang Chen nodded in agreement.


    As they talked, a few figures became visible in an open parking area ahead.


    It was indeed Ning Guodong, whom Yang Chen recognized. Today, Ning Guodong wasn''t wearing a suit but an Armani casual shirt, casually tied with a shy red tie, still exuding his usual charm.


    Beside Ning Guodong was a Western man with a slightly gaunt face but an extremely robust build. His scruffy beard added to his rugged look. Wearing a colorful baseball cap and holding a bottle of Martell, he was chatting andughing with Ning Guodong, asionally taking a swig of his drink.


    Suddenly, arge figure rushed over from the other side, shouting, "Sis! Sis!"


    Yang Chen looked closely and saw a standard northern brawny man with curly hair and a square face, standing about six feet three inches tall and weighing around two hundred pounds. His prominent nostrils, oversized leather jacket, and a face full of anger and reluctance gave him a bit of a childish air.


    The contrast between such expressions and his massive build almost made Yang Chenugh out loud.


    "I''ve told you countless times to stop gambling all the time. When are you going to quit that bad habit?" Tang Wan stood in front of the big man, looking up at him, yet scolding him in a tone one would use with a younger sibling.


    The big man hung his head, looking aggrieved, and in a rough voice, he said softly, "That Ning Guodong brought a foreigner to show off. As a member of the Tang family, shouldn''t I uphold our ancestral traditions and fight back?"


    "Fight back with a knife, not with a car race! Are you a racecar driver? Or do you think you''re in the Olympicspeting in a running event against the Eight-Nation Alliance?" Tang Wan questioned sternly.


    The big man gave a sheepish smile, trying to act cute, and grabbed Tang Wan''s slender arms with hisrge hands, shaking them, "Sis, sis, you''re the best. Please help poor little Tang Jue. That 599 GTO was your birthday gift to me. How can I lose it to someone?"


    Yang Chen, watching this scene unfold, almost fainted. The big man''s tone and actions were simply outrageous. How could anyone stand this?


    The staff and bodyguards nearby seemed ustomed to this, which was remarkable in itself.


    At this moment, Ning Guodong and Webber approached. Ning Guodong greeted Tang Wan warmly, but his face darkened upon seeing Yang Chen.


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Guodong asked with a frown. Although he had seen Yang Chen being recognized by Guo Xuehua at the Yang familypound, he didn''t know the full story and assumed it was a mistake. Moreover, with no news from Yanjing, he was convinced Guo Xuehua had been mistaken.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Yang Chen retorted, raising an eyebrow.


    Ning Guodong sneered, "Do you know how much the annual membership fee here is? Your sry wouldn''t even cover a tenth of it."


    Tang Wan calmly replied, "Yang Chen is my friend. I asked him toe and help race against Mr. Webber."


    At these words, not only was Ning Guodong surprised, but Tang Jue, who had been pleading with Tang Wan for help, also widened his eyes and scrutinized Yang Chen. To Tang Jue, Yang Chen seemed like a nobody, but now he realized this friend of his sister might be the reinforcement she had called in. As he looked, Tang Jue''s eyes took on a somewhat ambiguous gleam.


    "Miss Tang, are you sure you''re not joking with me and my friend?" Ning Guodong asked with a strangeugh, thinking it was absurd for Yang Chen to challenge Webber. Even if Tang Wan had randomly pulled a taxi driver off the street, he would have thought it more credible than Yang Chen.


    Webber, not understanding Chinese, had his trantor exin the situation. Upon learning that this young man named Yang was to race against him to win back the car that was just lost, Webber grinned with interest. True professionals never fear challenges; they look forward to new opponents. Webber respected every opponent, no matter how unimpressive they might seem, which was a mark of a world-ss racer.


    Yang Chen, feeling confused by all the talk of betting cars and racing to reim a loss, stopped them and said, "Hold on, I still don''t understand what''s going on. What''s all this about betting cars, racing, and making aeback? Exin it to me clearly."


    "I''ll exin!" Tang Jue volunteered eagerly, as if the whole fiasco was not his fault at all, and began narrating the events of the past hour.


    It turned out that Tang Jue, bored in Yanjing, had followed Tang Wan to Zhonghai and, with nothing else to do, spent most of his time enjoying the various entertainment facilities under the Fenglin brand. Today, he happened to be at the racing club, ying with some newly acquired sports cars. Coincidentally, Ning Guodong, who was in Zhonghai with his friend Webber, came to the club for some leisure as well.


    Tang Jue and Ning Guodong were evidently the type to sh. After a few exchanges, they started talking about racing. When Ning Guodong boasted about his friend Webber''s prowess, the patriotic Tang Jue decided to "fight against the foreign devils" in the spirit of their revolutionary ancestors.


    Tang Jue boldly wagered his car against Webber, agreeing that the loser would give their car to the winner. However, Tang Jue ended up losing the race and his face, but most importantly, the Ferrari 599 GTO, a birthday gift from his sister Tang Wan. Not only was the car rare globally, but it also held significant sentimental value.


    Tang Jue then called Tang Wan for help, hoping she could somehow get the car back. After listening to the whole story, Yang Chen felt a bit annoyed, realizing he was there to clean up after Tang Wan''s foolish brother.


    "Hey, brother-inw, are you really good at driving? Can you win?" Tang Jue let go of Tang Wan and bounded over to Yang Chen, throwing an arm around his neck.


    Yang Chen chuckled and shrugged off Tang Jue''s arm, "We''ll see. It''s not about whether I''m good or not; it''s about doing my best to help your sister." He turned to Tang Wan, "Alright, I''ll give it a shot. Let''s get this over with."


    Tang Wan looked at Yang Chen with a mixture of hope and gratitude. "Thank you, Yang Chen."


    Yang Chen nodded and walked towards the racing track, ready to face the challenge head-on.


    "Little brat! What nonsense are you spouting?!" Tang Wan''s face flushed with anger as she kicked Tang Jue''s thigh forcefully, clearly quite practiced in this action, suggesting she did it often.


    Tang Jue awkwardly stepped back a few paces and said timidly, "Sis, you never bring any boyfriends for me to meet. Now that there''s finally one, isn''t he my brother-inw?"


    Tang Wan wanted to grab a brick and smash her useless, loose-lipped brother. She red at him fiercely and said to Yang Chen, "Sorry, he just talks nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    "If I took it seriously, I''d lose," Yang Chen said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes at him, then turned to the dazed Ning Guodong and said, "Young Master Ning, you should know the price of that Ferrari 599 GTO. It was a birthday gift for my useless brother. Although he lost the bet, can''t you show some mercy and give us a chance to win back our loss?"


    "Miss Tang, a cooked duck may not fly away, but we have no reason to concede on the gambling table," Ning Guodong replied with a wicked smile.


    Tang Wan frowned, thought for a moment, and then said, "How about this? I''ll have Yang Chen pick another car from my garage to race against Mr. Weber. If we lose, the car Yang Chen picks will belong to you and Mr. Weber. If we win, we only want our Ferrari back. How about that?"

 Chapter 406: A Common Occurrence in Military Strategy

    <h4>Chapter 406: A Common urrence in Military Strategy</h4>


    Tang Wan''s proposal was extremely generous.


    Firstly, Ning Guodong and Weber wouldn''t suffer any losses; they would simply gain another chance to win an additional car. Secondly, Weber''s car being able topete with the Ferrari 599 GTO, despite the significant difference in driving skills, also indicated that ordinary sports cars couldn''t match Weber''s car. Hence, for Yang Chen to have a better chance of winning the race, he would need to select another dominant supercar.


    Weber, upon hearing this, agreed readily. Foreigners aren''t fools; why wouldn''t they ept such a beneficial offer? Ning Guodong was also eager to see Yang Chen make a fool of himself, so he said, "Alright then, if you insist on another race, let''s start choosing the track and cars."


    Yang Chen knew he couldn''t avoid this and, having agreed to help Tang Wan today, had no choice but to show some real skills.


    "Don''t hold back; you can use any car in the garage," Tang Wan said straightforwardly, then instructed Yang Chen to follow a server to the garage to pick a car.


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment and asked, "What type of track is it?"


    Tang Wan turned to look at Ning Guodong. The track was their choice, and given the immense size of the entire club, they had various types of tracks. She didn''t know which one they had selected this time.


    Ning Guodong sneered and said, "It''s a simted urban road circuit, definitely not my friend''s specialty F1 track, so you can go ahead and choose without worry."


    Yang Chen ignored Ning Guodong''s sarcasm and walked away.


    Tang Jue, anxious, watched Yang Chen leave and nervously asked Tang Wan, "Sis, can brother-inw do it? Why did he only ask about the track and not what car they''re using?"


    "Why didn''t you say so earlier," Tang Wan suddenly realized that Yang Chen indeed hadn''t asked what car the other side was using for the race.


    "I forgot, should I go and tell brother-inw?" Tang Jue blinked and asked.


    "I told you already, he''s not your brother-inw! If you call him that again, I''ll kick you back to Yandu immediately!" Tang Wan red at him with wide almond eyes.


    Tang Jue chuckled, indifferent, and continued to act coyly, "Sis, you love little Tang Jue the most; you wouldn''t kick me back to Yandu, right? Hehe..."


    Seeing her silly big brother, Tang Wan was both amused and annoyed. Shaking her head with a sigh, she said no more.


    Not long after, Yang Chen arrived at the rest area driving his chosen car.


    When Tang Wan, Ning Guodong, and the others came to the door, they were momentarily stunned.


    It wasn''t that Yang Chen''s chosen car was particrly special, but rather that it was too ordinary!


    Yang Chen slowly drove a sapphire blue Lotus Evora into everyone''s sight.


    "You chose this car?" Ning Guodong asked with a strange smile.


    "Is that not allowed?" Yang Chen touched the delicate steering wheel of the Lotus. "I think it''s quite suitable."


    "A Lotus sports car, although it''s a world-ss supercar alongside Ferrari and Porsche, but this Evora you chose..." Ning Guodong shook his head, tutting.


    Before Ning Guodong could say why, Tang Jue, who couldn''t hold back any longer, shouted, "Brother-inw! Are you kidding me? If you''re trying to save money for my sister, I won''t me you, but at least pick a reliable car! This Evora might be a Lotus, but it''s using a North American Toyota Camry engine! My Ferrari GTO lost, and you''re driving a Toyota Camry! How can you even y this game?"


    Just as he finished speaking, a roar of an engine emerged from the other end, followed by a yellow blur speeding into view. The dynamic lines, the wide body, and that golden emblem exuded the aura of a beast.


    Yang Chen half-opened his mouth and whistled in admiration.


    Weber lowered his car window, gave Yang Chen a thumbs-up, and said in English, "Koenigsegg CCXR, 4.8-liter, turbocharged, V8 engine, zero to sixty in three seconds."


    This was akin to ancient swordsmen introducing their weapons before a duel.


    Yang Chen responded in English, "Lotus Evora, 3.5-liter, Toyota Camry V6 engine, zero to sixty in 4.9 seconds."


    Weber grinned, evidently appreciating Yang Chen''s straightforwardness. At least Yang Chen had chosen his car seriously. Regarding the car''s performance, Weber, as a professional driver, clearly understood their respective strengths and weaknesses and didn''t arrogantly assume his Koenigsegg supercar would inevitably win.


    Tang Wan stopped Tang Jue, who was still urging Yang Chen to switch cars, and walked up to Yang Chen''s car window, saying lightly, "Follow Mr. Weber to the starting point ahead; there will be staff to manage the race."


    Yang Chen nodded, about to close the window, when Tang Wan called out, "Hey," she hesitated, bit her lip, and said, "Be careful, don''t overdo it."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, realizing that she also thought he was going to lose. So much for having full confidence in him.


    Following Weber to the starting point of the track, Weber signaled to Yang Chen and lowered his window, asking, "Do you need to familiarize yourself with the track?"


    Yang Chen shook his head and declined, "You''re a guest too, so I don''t think it''s necessary."


    He only nced roughly at the track map by the roadside, memorizing it in his mind, which was good enough.


    The club''s professional race officials prepared them, and after the sound of a gunshot, the two cars shot out like arrows!


    Since it was a road circuit, they soon entered various fifty-degree and even ny-degree turns.


    The Koenigsegg''s start was clearly much faster than Yang Chen''s Lotus, roaring like a lion and leaving Yang Chen dozens of meters behind in the blink of an eye.


    Yang Chen remained calm, steadily keeping up. At each turn, he pulled the handbrake and executed a sharp drift!


    Weber, on the other hand, did not use drifting techniques. It''s not that he couldn''t, but he wasn''t in the habit of using them, knowing that F1 cars don''t drift.


    Therefore, at every turn, Weber would be slightly caught up by Yang Chen from the insidene. Gradually, the distance between them began to close.


    In the rest area, Ning Guodong, Tang Wan, and others could see the race on the big screen. When they saw the Lotus gradually closing the gap in an almost miraculous manner, both Ning Guodong and Tang Jue thought they were seeing things, while Tang Wan smiled knowingly.


    This man habitually kept his true abilities hidden, just like when she first met him. He appeared unimpressive but was reliable when it mattered most.


    "No way! A Camry can beat a Koenigsegg?!" Tang Jue shouted in shock, forgetting whom he was supporting.


    Meanwhile, on the track, Yang Chen was gradually closing in on Weber. The Lotus''s front was almost touching the Koenigsegg''s rear, drifting so close it seemed as if it would graze the Koenigsegg''s side at any moment, a thrilling sight!


    Inside the car, Weber was already sweating on his forehead. This opponent seemed to drift at every turn, which could mean one of two things: either his drifting skills were exceptional, or this man was fearless behind the wheel. Didn''t he know that drifting around some corners could easily lead to idents? And why was he deliberately keeping his car''s front so close to Weber''s door?


    Despite this, Weber couldn''t shake off the nightmare that was Yang Chen.


    When the two cars entered the final straight, everyone was astonished to see the Lotus ahead of the Koenigsegg by nearly a hundred meters, reaching the finish line first!


    Ning Guodong''s jaw almost hit the floor as he stared in disbelief at the world-turning result. Tang Jue, on the other hand, howled loudly like a wolf at midnight, causing Tang Wan to frown, though she was inwardly delighted and didn''t bother to scold her brother.


    The two cars returned to the rest area. Weber got out of his car and gracefully walked over to Yang Chen''s car. After Yang Chen stepped out, Weber shook his hand.


    "Congrattions, you''re the most skilled Asian driver I''ve ever seen," Weber said sincerely, smiling. Defeat was amon urrence in racing, and he didn''t take it too hard.


    Yang Chen shook his hand back, saying, "It''s mainly because it was a road circuit. You F1 drivers are used to taking wide turns, which gave me an advantage. In terms of precise racing control, I still have a lot to learn from you."


    "A loss is a loss. You showed me some truly incredible drifting skills," Weber praised him again.


    Tang Wan and Ning Guodong approached, and Tang Wan, smiling, said to Ning Guodong, "Young Master Ning, I''ll be taking back my brother''s car now."


    Ning Guodong nodded, unwilling to engage further, and turned to Weber to discuss his thoughts,pletely ignoring Yang Chen.


    Tang Jue, licking his lips, walked up and affectionately patted the Lotus sports car behind Yang Chen, then exaggeratedly kissed the car door, leaving slobber marks, andughed, "Haha, this ''lousy'' Camry really beat the Koenigsegg! That''s incredible! We should just buy Camrys from now on!"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Although this engine is from a North American Camry, the Lotus has its unique electronic control unit, redesigned exhaust, and different tuning, making its power performance on apletely different level. On this road circuit, the Koenigsegg''s straight-line power couldn''t fully shine. Even though this Evora can only reach over 200 km/hpared to the Koenigsegg''s over 300 km/h, such speeds are unnecessary on this track. Instead, the Lotus''s mid-engine design and lighter body have a significant advantage."


    Tang Jue listened in a daze and finally murmured, "Brother-inw, which carpany do you work for?"


    "First, I''m not your brother-inw, and secondly, your sister is about to kick you again."


    No sooner had Yang Chen finished speaking than Tang Jue received another kick from Tang Wan. Her face flushed with anger, she red at her silly brother, looking more like a strict elder sister than her usual gentle and charming self.


    Ning Guodong, standing nearby, nced at Yang Chen with a seemingly casual look, but there was a growing resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 407: Fiery Red

    <h4>Chapter 407: Fiery Red</h4>


    The antics at the racing club didn''t distract Yang Chen from his primary reason for meeting Tang Wan. After sending off the goofy and carefree Tang Jue, Yang Chen and Tang Wan finalized their cooperation agreement. They confirmed that the nationwide auditions and subsequentpetition for "Jade Star" would be hosted at various locations provided by Maple Forest Group.


    This arrangement was something Tang Wan was particrly happy about. With an international star like Christine supporting the event, Maple Forest would gain excellent publicity.


    Ning Guodong and his driver friend Weber left shortly after the race, their destination unknown. Before leaving, Ning Guodong only bid farewell to Tang Wan and Tang Jue, clearly ignoring Yang Chen. Weber, however, was gracious enough to shake Yang Chen''s hand. To the onlookers, this foreigner seemed more personable than the high-ranking official Ning Guodong.


    Of course, no one seriously believed Ning Guodong was socially inept. In his professional life, he certainly wouldn''t be so petty. However, in private, he clearly disliked Yang Chen, perhaps even loathing him.


    Tang Wan sensed that there seemed to be a deeper animosity between Ning Guodong and Yang Chen. Once their business was concluded, she asked with concern, "Yang Chen, what''s the issue between you and Ning Guodong? This isn''t good for you."


    "Are you talking about the Ning family in Yandu?" Yang Chen replied indifferently.


    Tang Wan wasn''t surprised that Yang Chen knew Ning Guodong''s background. After all, they were both extraordinary individuals. If Yang Chen were an ordinary person, she wouldn''t have considered it necessary to warn him, but Ning Guodong was different.


    "You saw today that I know Ning Guodong. I didn''t intentionally hide anything from you before; I just didn''t think it was necessary to mention. Now that you''re in conflict with him, I should remind you to be cautious," Tang Wan said with a slight frown. "Our Tang family is one of the oldest and most established families in Yandu. We''re among the top four most powerful families. The Ning family, where Ning Guodonges from, is the foremost among the ''Four Great Families of Yandu''.


    "The Ning family''s power isn''t just because of Ning Guangyao being the youngest prime minister. Since the founding of the country, the Ning family has faced no significant setbacks and has steadily umted power. They''re considered the most stable and powerful family, arguably the top family in Yanxia. Although Ning Guodong is Ning Guangyao''s only son, he''s not guaranteed to inherit the family head position because there are many other capable young members in the Ning family. Ning Guangyao''s position as department head is far from the pinnacle."


    Yang Chen, intrigued by Tang Wan''s detailed exnation, asked, "Aside from your Tang family, what are the other two families?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s nonchnt attitude, Tang Wan knew he wasn''t afraid of anything. She sighed helplessly and continued, "The other two families are the Li family, where Vice Premier Li Moshenges from, and the Yang family, which has had the most tumultuous history.


    "Li Mosheng is actually considered Ning Guangyao''s senior. Although he ranks below Ning Guangyao, the Li family has deep connections with the Nationalist intelligence agencies from the Republican era. After the Nationalist government retreated, many hidden forces were absorbed by the Li family. They''re the most low-profile but also the fiercest of the four families. The other family is the Yang family, which has faced the most challenges."


    "The Yang family?"


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned. He had thought the Yang family might be powerful, especially seeing the capabilities of Yang Jieyu, a married woman. But he hadn''t expected the Yang family to be one of the Four Great Families of Yanxia.


    Tang Wan didn''t notice Yang Chen''s peculiar expression, seemingly lost in her memories. She continued, "The Yang family is the oldest among the Four Great Families, with a lineage spanning nearly a thousand years ording to their genealogy. This is a glory unmatched by the other families. The Yang family has the fewest members, but almost every one of them has an unwavering devotion to the family.


    This devotion has allowed the Yang family to rise from the brink of extinction multiple times, leaving many indelible marks on Yanxia''s history. In the early days of the republic, the Yang family was in decline. However, the old family head, Yang Yemao, was a military genius and a victorious general on the battlefield. He yed prominent roles in the Anti-Japanese War, the Civil War, and the Korean War. Many of Yanxia''s elite troops have the military spirit instilled by the old family head.


    Therefore, the Yang family''s prestige in the military is unparalleled. You could say that the old family head single-handedly revived the near-vanquished Yang family. He also raised a son who continued to expand the family''s influence, Yang Gongming. If the old family head made the Yang family a military hero, then Yang Gongming is a political hero of Yanxia during its turbulent political times. He led many of his students, who are now high-ranking officials, stabilizing the political scene and elerating economic development, bing a true behind-the-scenes hero.


    Today, the Yang family is undeniably one of the Four Great Families. Although, in terms of overall power, the Yang family is not as wealthy or influential as the Ning, Li, or Tang families. However, the Yang family''s hidden strength lies in the hearts of countless individuals in Yanxia''s military and high echelons. No individual, no matter how powerful, can withstand an army of a million."


    Yang Chen fell silent after hearing this. The family seemed full of glory and brilliance, yet those things felt so distant from him.


    "Oh, I think I''ve talked too much," Tang Wanughed at herself. "Among the great families of Yandu, the Yang family is my favorite. It''s a family full of legends. By the way, your surname is also Yang. Does this make you feel excited?"


    Yang Chen shook his head and smiled, "It''s just like hearing an old story, and an outdated one at that."


    "That''s because you didn''t live in that era. People my age remember the elegance of Yang Gongming," Tang Wan said,menting, "It''s all your fault, making me think about my age again."


    Yang Chen looked helpless and, seizing a moment when Tang Wan wasn''t paying attention, pinched her face lightly. Her skin was delicate and smooth, with a pleasant softness.


    "Such tender skin, Little Wan must be only eighteen, right?" Yang Chen teased with a mischievous smile.


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes at him, then nced at her watch. "We''ve finished our business and our idle chat. It''s a bitte at one o''clock, but we still need to have lunch, don''t we? May I have the honor of dining with Director Yang?"


    Yang Chen looked around. They were still in the rest area of the racing club. "We''re not going to eat boxed lunches here, are we?"


    Tang Wan giggled. "Boxed lunches? Honestly, I''ve never had one, though I''ve been tempted to try. But I never had the nerve to ask someone to get me one."


    "Should I go get one for you?" Yang Chen offered.


    Tang Wan red at him. "Do you really want me to eat a boxed lunch with you?"


    "Then what do you want to eat?" Yang Chen was frustrated. Just say what you want to eat!


    Tang Wan blinked, her alluring face full of mischief. "I''ll eat whatever you like."


    Yang Chen swallowed. This was different; a little bit of flirtation and he was ready to surrender. Heughed, saying, "Then you''re in for it."


    "Why?" Tang Wan asked, puzzled.


    "Because what I like is already in front of me. I can eat it, but I don''t know if you can," Yang Chen said.


    "What do you mean?" Tang Wan looked around, confused. There was no food in sight.


    "What I like is you. Can you eat yourself, Little Wan?" Yang Chen smirked.


    Tang Wan''s face turned bright red. She pinched Yang Chen''s arm with her delicate fingers, and seeing that he didn''t even pretend to be in pain and was still smirking, she said in frustration, "Could you at least pretend it hurts? Make me feel better."


    "I''ll say it hurts if you let me eat," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Tang Wan''s beautiful eyes sparkled. At that moment, she looked much younger, like a girl experiencing her first crush, radiantly youthful.


    "I already said that night you could eat, but you left me hanging," Tang Wan said intively.


    Yang Chen swallowed,ughing awkwardly. "You women, I don''t know what to say. When you don''t let me eat, I manage to eat; when you strip naked and tell me to eat, I get embarrassed."


    This made Tang Wanugh so hard she bent over, finding Yang Chen''s mix of shyness and reluctance quite refreshing and amusing.


    In the end, they settled for a casual meal at the club''s restaurant. It didn''t matter what they ate; they enjoyed each other''spany, sharing flirtatious and shameless banter with perfect chemistry.


    Yang Chen found that he actually had a lot to talk about with Tang Wan, even more than with his other close female friends. Tang Wan, being a woman of experience, not only had a mature charm but also a wealth of knowledge and insights. Although Yang Chen was younger, his breadth of knowledge far surpassed that of the average middle-aged man, especially regarding overseas culture, which he could recall with his photographic memory.


    Their conversation flowed seamlessly, bridging the age gap, and they felt like kindred spirits. This unique connection brought immense satisfaction to both Tang Wan and Yang Chen.


    As they chatted through the afternoon, sipping Blue Mountain coffee, the sky gradually darkened. Yang Chen checked the time; it was already four o''clock, and people at the office were probably getting ready to leave. He decided to head straight home.


    "I''ll drive you back to yourpany," Tang Wan offered as she stood up. Although she was reluctant to part, she knew Yang Chen wouldn''t just devour her on the spot.


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate and took Tang Wan''s car back to Maple Forest Group. After retrieving his own car, he bid Tang Wan goodbye. Although they didn''t say much in parting, their eyes conveyed a newfound closeness, giving Yang Chen a mixture of happiness and concern. If this continued, he might genuinely fall for this understanding and mature woman, and then Tang Tang might end up calling him "Dad" instead of "Uncle," which gave him chills just thinking about it.


    As Yang Chen was driving home, he received a call from his mother, Guo Xuehua. "Yang Chen, your mom and Aunt Wang are going for some facial treatments, and Hui Lin is going along too. That girl needs to take care of her skin since she''s going to be a singer. So, you should have dinner with your wife tonight; we won''t be cooking at home."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. His mother was really pushing for him to reconcile with Lin Ruoxi. This attempt seemed overly contrived, but he couldn''t ignore his mother''s efforts and intentions. She didn''t want to see him and Lin Ruoxi in a prolonged cold war, so he couldn''t disregard her good intentions.


    Turning his car around, Yang Chen headed back to the Yu Lei International building''s parking lot. By now, Lin Ruoxi should be finishing work. Guo Xuehua must have already called her, so she wouldn''t avoid going home just to dodge him.


    As he pondered this, he saw two figures emerging from the parking lot elevator. One of them, a graceful figure, was indeed Lin Ruoxi. She wore a white European-style coat with a plush cor, eye-catching red skinny pants, and her long ck hair was neatly styled on both sides, making her look gentler. Her beautiful face showed slight signs of fatigue.


    The sight of the other person made Yang Chen almost m his fist into the steering wheel. That slick, well-dressed man in a suit was none other than Ning Guodong, whom he had just met that morning! And this guy had the audacity to approach his wife while he wasn''t around, and he was even holding arge bouquet of fiery red roses!

 Chapter 408: A Bouquet of Flowers

    <h4>Chapter 408: A Bouquet of Flowers</h4>


    Ning Guodong wore a polite smile, reminiscent of a diplomat meeting a foreign envoy, but the intense desire in his eyes was unmistakable. Just walking beside Lin Ruoxi, catching glimpses of her delicate skin between her cor and her neck,bined with her unique cool fragrance, made him want to toss the bouquet and embrace her.


    Lin Ruoxi sensed his unsettling gaze, which made her ufortable. However, he was the Prime Minister''s son and a high-ranking official. She couldn''t treat him like an ordinary man, provided he didn''t cross any lines.


    "Themoner cannot contend with the official," Lin Ruoxi reminded herself. Despite herck of social skills, she knew this much.


    "Ruoxi, these flowers were specially flown in from Hond. They just bloomedst night, and they''re paired with a rose oil essence crafted by French experts. Don''t you like them?" Ning Guodong asked affectionately.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. This man''s shamelessness was on par with her husband''s. They barely knew each other, yet he addressed her so intimately. But she couldn''t reprimand him just for calling her by name.


    "Director Ning, these flowers are rare in such cold weather, but since we''re not familiar with each other, it''s not appropriate for me to ept your gift. You should take them back," Lin Ruoxi declined politely.


    "Oh, flowers are only as beautiful as the person who receives them," Ning Guodong said earnestly. "Ruoxi, this is a token of my feelings. I wanted to visit you during the New Year, and ever since our brief meeting at the conference, I''ve been thinking about you back in Yandu. Don''t think I''m being too forward. I''m just a straightforward person who won''t back down when I see a girl I like."


    Ning Guodong''s frankness overwhelmed Lin Ruoxi. Due to her cold demeanor, she had never been pursued by boys, and now she was faced with a persistent admirer who was unfazed by her frosty attitude. This gave her a headache.


    She had initially nned to hide in the office to avoid going home, especially after Guo Xuehua''s call hinting that she and Yang Chen should have dinner together. Lin Ruoxi understood her intentions but then Ning Guodong showed up, making it impossible for her to stay in the office. She decided to leave quickly and go home to escape him.


    "Director Ning, I''m going home now. It''s gettingte. You should go back too," Lin Ruoxi said, frowning as she walked towards her Bentley.


    Ning Guodong blocked her path. "Ruoxi, if you don''t ept these flowers, you''re looking down on me, Ning Guodong. Even if you''re going home, I''ll follow you. Tonight, no matter what, you must ept this small token of my affection. I''m not asking for anything more. Can''t a man who admires you give you flowers without being cruelly rejected?"


    Ning Guodong''s political background allowed him to speak persuasively, leaving Lin Ruoxi, who was not good at conversing, at a loss for words. She knew the power of the Ning family and the potential consequences of offending them.


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head, pondering for a moment, then sighed and reluctantly took the fragrant bouquet from Ning Guodong.


    Just then, a white BMW in the nearby passage shed its headlights several times. Immediately following, the tires screeched against the concrete floor with a loud, "screeech!"


    "Boom!"


    The car''s engine roared like a wild beast, and the BMW, driven by Yang Chen, came hurtling towards Ning Guodong and Lin Ruoxi with terrifying speed!


    When Lin Ruoxi recognized the car, she felt a sense of relief. She knew it was Yang Chen''s car and that he wouldn''t actually try to hit her, so she stood there calmly, watching.


    Ning Guodong, however, had no idea it was Yang Chen. He thought it was some maniac racing in the underground parking lot. His face turned pale with fear.


    "Ruoxi! Get out of the way!" Ning Guodong shouted, but instead of staying to protect her, he quickly retreated behind a concrete pir, nervously watching the car approach.


    The BMW charged forward and then suddenly screeched to a halt with a sharp turn, stopping just one meter away from Lin Ruoxi. The car window rolled down slowly, revealing Yang Chen''s face with a smirk. He winked at the ever-calm Lin Ruoxi and then looked at the pale-faced Ning Guodong hiding behind the pir.


    "Oh, isn''t this Young Master Ning? What a coincidence to meet again. What happened? Are you feeling unwell? Why is your face so white? Or is it just too much foundation?" Yang Chen teased.


    Ning Guodong realized that Yang Chen had intentionally scared him. Lin Ruoxi knew it was Yang Chen''s car, which was why she wasn''t afraid.


    "You... you dared to scare me like that?!" Ning Guodong stammered, still nervous.


    "Huh? Young Master Ning, were you scared by me?" Yang Chen asked, feigning curiosity.


    "Who said that? Why would I be scared?" Ning Guodong retorted, trying to regain hisposure.


    "Then how can you say I was scaring you? You weren''t scared, right?" Yang Chen replied, leaving Ning Guodong speechless with his twisted logic. Before Ning Guodong could think of a response, Yang Chen turned to Lin Ruoxi and said, "Honey, get in the car. It''s time for dinner."


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment. She hadn''t intended to go out to dinner with Yang Chen, still upset about the matter with An Xin. However, with Ning Guodong present, it would be inappropriate not to give Yang Chen face, especially since they were still married.


    "Okay," Lin Ruoxi replied softly, holding the bouquet as she got into Yang Chen''s car.


    Ning Guodong stared in disbelief as Yang Chen drove off with Lin Ruoxi, unable to utter a single word.


    "Wife?" Yang Chen called Lin Ruoxi "wife"? Could they actually be married?!


    Ning Guodong had previously gathered information about Lin Ruoxi''s background from the Zhonghai Chamber of Commerce and political circles, and he had not heard that she was married. This had encouraged him to pursue her enthusiastically. However, the current situation seemed different from what he knew.


    If Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen were married, why did no one in Zhonghai''s high circles know about it? The CEO of Yu Lei International was not a minor figure. What infuriated Ning Guodong even more was the possibility that Yang Chen truly was Lin Ruoxi''s husband. After all, she had acknowledged it herself. This felt like a tremendous blow and an insult to him. How could that lowly guy marry such a goddess? Ning Guodong felt his blood pressure rising.


    Meanwhile, on the road, Yang Chen was driving, ncing asionally at the expressionless Lin Ruoxi and the bouquet of roses in her hands.


    Unable to hold back, Yang Chen said, "Ruoxi dear, how could you ept the flowers from Ning Guodong?"


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him indifferently. "If I didn''t ept them, he wouldn''t leave."


    "Then you should have called me. I could have taken care of it," Yang Chen said anxiously. "You should throw those flowers away. I''ll find a garbage bin for you to toss them in."


    Sensing a hint of jealousy in Yang Chen''s voice, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit amused. It was always this rascal going out and finding women, making her feel upset. Now the tables were turned, and he finally understood that she wasn''tcking in admirers either.


    Thinking this, Lin Ruoxi shook her head and pretended to be oblivious. "These flowers smell nice. They''ll be good to have at home."


    "Nonsense!" Yang Chen couldn''t help but curse. "Those flowers from that pretty boy might even be poisoned!"


    "Why are you swearing? It''s just a bouquet of flowers," Lin Ruoxi frowned, looking displeased, though she felt likeughing inside.


    "Can I speak nicely when another man gives my wife roses?" Yang Chen sighed, then tried to coax her. "Ruoxi dear, be good. Throw the flowers away. I''ll buy you a bigger and better bouquet. These roses smell too strong. I''ll get you something with a lighter scent."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "No need. These flowers are fine."


    Yang Chen''s face turned serious. "No! You must throw the flowers away before dinner tonight!"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s stern but inwardly uneasy expression, Lin Ruoxi finally couldn''t help but burst into a radiant smile. She teased him, "You''re jealous."


    "Jealous of what? I just don''t like that pretty boy, so I don''t like him giving you things," Yang Chen said, avoiding her gaze.


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes and slowly rolled down the car window. They were now on the highway, and the cold wind blew through the window, messing up Lin Ruoxi''s hair. She half-closed her eyes and, with a firm toss, threw the bouquet out!


    The bouquet of vibrant red roses flew off the highway bridge, scattered by the cold wind.


    As Lin Ruoxi rolled the window back up, Yang Chen awkwardly asked, "Why did you suddenly throw them away? Didn''t you say you wanted to keep them at home?"


    "I felt that the car was getting too sour, so I decided not to keep them," Lin Ruoxi replied with a smile.


    Feeling slightly embarrassed, Yang Chen smacked his lips.


    "Hurry up and let''s get dinner. I''m hungry," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen was taken aback. "That''s rare, you actually said you''re hungry."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her thin lips and nodded, smiling sweetly. "I''m in a good mood, so of course, I''m hungry."


    Yang Chen pondered her words for a moment before realizing her meaning. He couldn''t help but chuckle bitterly. Great, he had given her some leverage over him.


    However, seeing Lin Ruoxi smile for the first time in days, Yang Chen felt relieved andforted. Even his annoyance toward Ning Guodong lessened a bit.

 Chapter 409: Wanting to Cry but Having No Tears

    <h4>Chapter 409: Wanting to Cry but Having No Tears</h4>


    Now that their rtionship had somewhat improved, Yang Chen decided to seize the opportunity. Trying to curry favor, he asked Lin Ruoxi what she wanted for dinner.


    However, Lin Ruoxi had no particr idea. She usually ate at home or at thepany, and when she did go out, it was to some big restaurant. But with just the two of them, there was no need to go to such grand ces.


    Yang Chen thought hard for a while. He felt that constantly taking Lin Ruoxi to small eateries was getting old. While small restaurants had their charm, their food generally couldn''tpare to that of proper big restaurants. Since they had a rare chance to enjoy a date-like meal, it would be a pity if it was too ordinary.


    After thinking for a long time, Yang Chen turned the car towards the seaside of Zhonghai.


    Though Lin Ruoxi drove regrly, she usually only went to a few ces, so she was unsure where Yang Chen was taking her. She asked nervously, "Aren''t we going to eat? Why are we heading to the seaside?"


    "You''ll find out soon, dear. Don''t worry, your husband won''t let you go hungry," Yang Chen said with a rxed smile.


    In less than fifteen minutes, the car stopped at a seafood hotpot restaurant by the beach. During the transition between winter and spring, having a hotpot to ward off the cold was a good choice.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at the brightly lit hotpot restaurant, with steam billowing and the scent of fresh food wafting through the air. She curiously nced around and then felt her stomach growling.


    "How did you know about this ce?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen remembered the restaurant because of Tang Wan. The beach where he met her was nearby, and he had noticed the ce while passing by. However, he couldn''t tell Lin Ruoxi that, so he simply said, "I wander around a lot in my free time."


    "Is this a hotpot ce?" Lin Ruoxi asked, puzzled.


    "Of course, why do you ask?" Yang Chen replied, puzzled.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed slightly. "I''ve never had hotpot before, so I just wanted to check."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. This youngdy had never had hotpot in her life?! Thinking about it, though, it made sense. With a household full of women, who would think of such a hearty way of eating? Plus, hotpot can cause breakouts, which isn''t ideal for maintaining beauty.


    "Then let me be the one to break your hotpot virginity," Yang Chen said, pretending to be serious.


    Lin Ruoxi red at him, understanding the innuendo in his words.


    It''s just hotpot, right? I''ve seen it in Korean dramas, how hard can it be? Lin Ruoxi thought to herself.


    They entered the restaurant, and the waiter led them to a table by the window. Along the way, many eyes in the bustling restaurant were on them, making Lin Ruoxi feel a bit ufortable. It was her first time seeing such a lively dinner scene.


    Yang Chen noticed the table''s size, just enough for five or six dishes, and frowned. "Get us a bigger table; this one is too cramped."


    The young waiter silently cursed Yang Chen for being troublesome. Just the two of them and they want a big round table? But seeing Lin Ruoxi''s appearance and attire, he knew they were not ordinary people, so he smiled and said, "Sir, although the table is small, we have racks for the dishes. It won''t be an issue."


    Yang Chen shook his head. "It''s a rare asion for my wife to have hotpot, and I don''t want her to keep fetching dishes from racks. Give us a big round table, the kind that seats ten. Oh, and we need a private room."


    "Sir, our private rooms are in high demand. When the evening gets busy, there won''t be enough," the waiter exined, his smile fading.


    Lin Ruoxi, not familiar with such matters, noticed Yang Chen seemed to be getting into a dispute with the waiter. She thought he should just let it go, but Yang Chen seemed to care a lot about it.


    Yang Chen took out his bank card from his pocket and said to the waiter, "I''ll pay right now. I want a private room, and I don''t mind paying double the price."


    The waiter was left speechless. Although he looked down on such extravagance, he had no reason to refuse. He took the bank card to the manager, exined the situation, and they finally agreed.


    After they entered the private room, Lin Ruoxi asked, "Why insist on a big table? A smaller one would have been fine. Now, with just the two of us at such arge table, it feels strange."


    Yang Chen smiled, "Since it''s your first time having hotpot, the setting should be special. Anyway, my dear Ruoxi doesn''tck money. Spending a bit more is no big deal. Besides, it might be strange, but it will be memorable, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi ignored Yang Chen''s twisted logic but felt a bit sweet inside.


    In fact, while eating in a crowded ce would be a novel experience for Lin Ruoxi, being in the main hall meant too many eyes would be on her, making her ufortable. Moreover, being somewhat introverted, she felt awkward trying hotpot for the first time in front of so many people.


    Yang Chen clearly took these things into consideration, which is why he insisted on having a private room even with just the two of them.


    Despite there being only two of them, Yang Chen ate enough for five or six people. He ordered over a dozen tes ofmb rolls, leaving the waiter dumbfounded.


    Lin Ruoxi, eating the spicy hotpot, had a rosy face, sweat trickling down, and her bangs sticking to her forehead, making her look rather disheveled. This added a touch of human warmth to her usually cool demeanor.


    Seeing her sitting beside him, her eyes glistening and sticking out her pink tongue to cool off, Yang Chen thought she finally looked like a girl in her twenties, extremely adorable. Unable to resist, he leaned in and kissed her on her rosy cheek.


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a side-eye and frowned, "Your lips are greasy. Don''t be so cheeky."


    "Does that mean I can kiss you when they''re not greasy?" Yang Chen asked with a mischievous smile.


    Lin Ruoxi puffed her cheeks and immediately moved two seats away, ignoring Yang Chen and continued fishing vegetables from the hotpot.


    "Eat more meat. You''re not fat, so a bit more meat won''t hurt," Yang Chen said, cing a heap ofmb and beef on her te.


    Lin Ruoxi blinked and asked, "Am I really that skinny?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Your figure is just right."


    For the first time, Lin Ruoxi discussed her figure with her husband. She wondered if the hotpot had gotten to her head, but since she had already started the conversation, she decided to continue. "Then why do you want me to gain weight?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "I like looking at slim women, but I prefer touching women with some meat on them."


    Lin Ruoxi wanted to pick up her te and throw it at his face. How could he say something so shameless? But she quietly ate the meat he had put on her te.


    When Yang Chen felt full and satisfied, they left the private room and went to the counter to pay.


    "Sir, your total is 1,260 yuan," the cashier said, her voice slightly strained. She knew about the couple''s insistence on having a private room, and she was astonished that two people had eaten enough for ten.


    Yang Chen suddenly pointed to a table with a couple of men eating nearby. "I''ll pay for their meal as well."


    The cashier was momentarily stunned but nodded and had Yang Chen sign two receipts.


    After leaving the hotpot restaurant, Lin Ruoxi asked curiously, "Do you know those two men?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "Nope."


    "Then why pay for their meal?"


    As they got back in the car, Yang Chen started the engine and pointed to the entrance of the hotpot restaurant. "Look, they''reing out."


    Lin Ruoxi looked over and saw the two men leaving the restaurant, casting a meaningful nce in their direction.


    Realizing what was going on, she asked, "You mean they were following us?"


    "To be precise, they were monitoring what we were doing," Yang Chen said with a smirk.


    "Who would do such a thing? Why monitor us?" Lin Ruoxi was puzzled.


    "Besides the one who is very curious about our rtionship, who else could it be?" Yang Chen replied with a cold smile.


    "Ning Guodong?" Lin Ruoxi immediately thought of that troublesome man. He was the only one who knew they were out for dinner and had the means to have them followed so quickly.


    "You insisted on a private room to avoid their surveince?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly realized and asked.


    Yang Chen smiled, "That''s one reason, but the main reason was to make my dear wife happy. So, my dear Ruoxi, did you enjoy dinner tonight?"


    Ignoring his teasing, Lin Ruoxi expressed her concern, "By doing this, you are showing Ning Guodong that you saw through his tricks. Doesn''t that mean you''ve made an enemy of him? He doesn''t seem like a good person, but he is the prime minister''s son. If he really decides to go against you, what will you do?"


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "Since I dared to expose his men, I''m not afraid of him. Today, I yed along with his game, but if he really pushes me too far, there''s nothing I won''t do."


    Seeing the glint of fervor in Yang Chen''s eyes, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit reassured, albeit faintly. She sighed softly, pondering how people say that couples grow to understand each other more deeply as time passes. However, the longer she was with her husband, the more inscrutable he seemed.


    When they returned home, it was nearly ten o''clock at night. Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Hui Lin, who had gone out for some self-care treatments, were already home. Zhenxiu, who attended night sses, was upstairs doing her homework.


    Entering the living room, Guo Xuehua greeted them with a kind smile, "You''re back! Did you have a good time?"


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips, staying silent, and indicated with her eyes for Yang Chen to speak.


    Yang Chen nodded, "It was a bit lonely with just the two of us. Next time, you all don''t have to coordinate your activities so uniformly."


    "You''re such a child. We meant well. You two aren''t close enough yet, so it''s good to spend more time dating," Guo Xuehua said frankly.


    Yang Chen chuckled nonchntly and then noticed arge pile of shopping bags by the sofa. "You all went shopping?"


    Wang Ma replied sheepishly, "Yes, son-inw. We ended up buying so many clothes. Looking at it now, a lot of it wasn''t really necessary."


    "That''s not true. These clothes look really nice on you, Wang Ma," Hui Lin said with a sweet smile.


    "An old woman like me doesn''t need these new clothes," Wang Ma said, her eyes crinkling with crow''s feet but her smile full of grace and charm.


    They chatted for a while, and Wang Ma made tea for Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi. Suddenly, she remembered something and addressed Lin Ruoxi, "Miss, now that Miss Zhenxiu is living with us, the house feels a bit crowded. Earlier today, while shopping, Madam Guo mentioned something that made sense. In the future, you and the young master will have children. In a family like ours, we should have many children. When that timees, this house will definitely be too small. It might be a good idea to move while it''s still convenient."


    "Children?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t catch much of what was said, but the word "children" stood out to her. She stared nkly at Guo Xuehua, who was smiling and nodding in agreement, and then at Yang Chen, who was rubbing his nose and trying to look serious.


    Lin Ruoxi could hardly believe she had ever felt so conflicted. She felt a mix of wanting to cry but having no tears.

 Chapter 410: In One Hour

    <h4>Chapter 410: In One Hour</h4>


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Zhonghai, Ning Guodong, having just attended a banquet, removed his custom-made suit by a Mn designer. He poured himself a ss of chilled Bordeaux, sat in arge leather chair by the window, crossed his legs, and sipped the wine while gazing dreamily at the enchanting night outside.


    At that moment, his phone vibrated. Ning Guodong nced at the number and answered, his expression unchanged, "How did it go?"


    The man''s voice on the other end was somewhat disheartened. "I''m sorry, sir. We were recognized by that man named Yang Chen."


    "What?!" Ning Guodong doubted his hearing. "Are you useless? Aren''t you supposed to be trained agents of the Security Bureau? How can you fail at such a simple task?!"


    "Sir, we don''t know what happened. Our surveince should have been wless, yet somehow that Yang Chen noticed us. He even paid for our meal, which is really baffling."


    "Baffling, my foot! Are you idiots?!" Ning Guodong cursed, "You don''t need to work on this anymore. Pack up and go home. I don''t need worthless people like you!"


    He then hung up the phone furiously and looked out the window with a gloomy expression, muttering to himself, "It seems that guy does have some skills. Could the incident at the Yang family mansion be true? Yang Chen, Yang Pojun, and Yang Gongming... If he really is from the Yang family, then this won''t be easy."


    Ning Guodong was not a fool; in fact, he was much smarter than the average son of a wealthy family. Otherwise, Ning Guangyao wouldn''t have entrusted him with important tasks at such a young age. Considering the incident at the Yang family mansion, coupled with Yang Chen''s driving skills today and his seemingly marital rtionship with Lin Ruoxi, Ning Guodong could deduce that Yang Chen was definitely not just an ordinary employee of Yu Lei International. It seemed highly likely that he was indeed a member of the Yang family.


    "Yang Chen, no matter who you are, you won''t be smug for long. There''s no woman Lin Ruoxi or anyone else can reject me, and you won''t be an exception!"


    After speaking to himself, Ning Guodong gulped down the wine along with the ice cubes, crushing them with his teeth, making a crunching sound.


    Meanwhile, in the vi of Dragon Garden, in the living room.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Guo Xuehua''s expectant eyes and said awkwardly, "Aunt Guo, Yang Chen and I... we don''t want to have children yet."


    "It''s okay, I know you both have been busytely. After this busy period, we can think about having children once we move," Guo Xuehua said, setting her sights on the time after they moved.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s face flush with embarrassment, Yang Chen couldn''t bear it. He smiled and asked, "We haven''t decided where to move yet. Aunt Wang, you suggested it. Have you found a ce?"


    Aunt Wang smiled and said, "There''s no need to look. Our old house has always been empty. I have someone clean it every week. We can move in directly. The house is big enough to amodate more than twenty people. It''s arge mansion from the Republic of China era."


    The old house Aunt Wang mentioned was the one Lin Ruoxi had talked about before, which was seized by Lin Kun.


    After Lin Kun''s death, all his remaining property reverted to Lin Ruoxi, and naturally, that house belonged to her.


    However, Lin Ruoxi had been too busy to do anything about it and, whenever she thought of the old house, she remembered her deceased rtives and didn''t want to bring it up.


    Now that Aunt Wang mentioned it, Lin Ruoxi felt a tinge of sadness in her eyes but said nothing.


    Aunt Wang sighed, "Miss, I know you feel sad whenever you think of that house. I also remember the days when the old madam and madam were around. But, Miss, you never go back, and that''s not right. That house is our true home. This vi in Dragon Garden was where you moved after a fight with thete master. I''ve always hoped we could go back home someday."


    4o


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lower lip, then finally nodded, "It''s time to go back. Aunt Wang, let''s do it in a few days. Call a movingpany. We''re nning to take Huilin out for a day, so let''s do it on that day."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle everything," Aunt Wang reassured her.


    Guo Xuehua and Huilin, having heard about the Lin family''s past from Aunt Wang, knew Lin Ruoxi must be feeling emotional. Both of them stepped forward to hold Lin Ruoxi''s hand. Lin Ruoxi smiled, indicating she was fine.


    Leaving the four women chatting downstairs, Yang Chen slowly made his way up to the second floor and knocked on Zhenxiu''s door.


    The door opened, and Zhenxiu''s delicate face looked tired. The girl, not fully grown yet, had her hair in a ponytail and her lips were a bit dry. She really looked like a student preparing for exams.


    "Brother Yang, you''re back. Do you need something?"


    Yang Chen gently touched Zhenxiu''s face, "Don''t overwork yourself. There''s plenty of time, so make sure to rest. Do you need help with any problems?"


    Zhenxiu smiled sweetly, "No need. This is much easier than running a business. Brother Yang, you should rest early. Your work is much harder."


    Yang Chen felt a bit guilty. His job wasn''t strenuous at all since he delegated most tasks to An Xin and had spent the day flirting with Tang Wan.


    Knowing Zhenxiu was a hardworking girl, Yang Chen didn''t want to make her ufortable with too much concern. He wished her good night and went back to his room.


    The next morning, Yang Chen arrived at his office to find An Xin already there, engrossed in some documents. Sitting at her director''s desk, she looked every bit the sessful businesswoman.


    "Ah," An Xin greeted Yang Chen with a mock curtsy like in historical dramas, "Good morning, my lord."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Where did you learn that? I''m not some feudal lord."


    "I can''t help it. Every day, my proud father reminds me to serve you well, not to upset you, and not to throw tantrums," An Xin pouted. "So, I have toe up with new ways to please my boss."


    Yang Chen hugged An Xin''s soft body, pulling her onto hisp. Heughed, "If your dad annoys you so much, why don''t you move out?"


    An Xin puffed her cheeks, leaning on Yang Chen''s shoulder, and said wistfully, "Annoying or not, like it or not, he''s still my father. Without him, there wouldn''t be me. He raised me, and even when I misbehaved, he still deposited money into my credit card. Although he did some excessive things to me, he truly sees me as his daughter. I''ve longe to terms with it. In this world, no one is absolutely unconditionally good to anyone. It''s all about whether the temptation is strong enough to make someone give up on the other. My dad abandoned me because of the Liu family, but now, because of you, he can''t bear to let me go."


    Yang Chen frowned, "What you said makes sense, but it sounds chilling to me. If one day you find a man better than me, will you leave me for him?"


    An Xin batted her eyes and smiled seductively, "Of course not. That''s precisely why I''m sticking to you and won''t let go. I''m not like my dad. If I did that, I''d even hate myself. Besides, who could possibly be better than my husband?"


    Yang Chen shrugged, "There''s bound to be someone."


    "Even so, I wouldn''t trade you for anyone. Though you might be like a feudal lord with many women and many subordinates, I just like you for who you are. What can I do?" An Xin said softly.


    Yang Chen''s hand started to roam over An Xin''s body. "Little vixen, we didn''t do it yesterday. How about we make up for it now?"


    An Xin''s cheeks turned a delicate shade of red, her eyes misting over. "It''s so early in the morning. What if someone needs you urgently?"


    "What urgent matter could there be? Look at you, already pouting those lips waiting for a kiss," Yang Chen said with a mischievous grin.


    An Xin immediately pursed her lips and stared at Yang Chen with a hint of resentment. She could only me herself for enjoying their intimate moments too much.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to take things further, the phone on his desk rang.


    Yang Chen sighed and picked up the phone, "Who''s calling so early?"


    An Xin rolled her eyes. Who answers the phone like that in an office?


    There was a moment of silence on the other end before a familiar female voice said, "Am I interrupting you and that foxy An Xin, my little lover?"


    Yang Chen broke into a cold sweat and chuckled, "Oh, it''s you, Mingyu. Why would you say that? I was just thinking about you, nning toe see you, and got interrupted by the call."


    Knowing it was a lie, Liu Mingyu stillughed on the other end, "You''re such a liar. Alright then, since you miss me,e to my office right now. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Right now?" Yang Chen nced at An Xin, who was ready for him, and licked his lips, "How about in an hour?"


    "No way. I have a meetingter. If you want to do bad things, arrange your own time," Liu Mingyu said angrily.


    Yang Chenughed, "Alright, fine. I guess I can do it at your ce too."


    After hanging up, Yang Chen saw An Xin looking at him with disdain, "Flirting with another woman right in front of me and saying such things so openly. You''re bing more like an old-time lecherous feudal lord."


    Yang Chen pinched her cheek, "What else can I do? Should I abandon all of you? Since you''re all here, I can''t spend my days fretting over how to treat you all. If I can''t cry, I might as well face it with a smile."


    An Xin, though aware of his twisted logic, tacitly epted it.


    Yang Chen gently set An Xin down from hisp and stood up, ready to go to Liu Mingyu''s office. Ever since Liu Mingyu became a department head, she had been as busy as Mo Qianni, so it was unusual for her to ask him to see her during a workday. He was curious to find out what was so important.

 Chapter 411: I’m Coming Too

    <h4>Chapter 411: I¡¯m Coming Too</h4>


    It had been a while since Yang Chen had visited the Public Rtions Department. As soon as he stepped into the office, he was surrounded by a group of colorfuldies, the scent of their perfumes evoking a strong sense of nostalgia.


    "Yang, now that you''re the director, you''re acting all high and mighty, huh? Haven''t seen you around to visit us sisters for a long time," one of the senior public rtionsdies teased.


    Yang Chen gave an embarrassed smile, "It''s just that we''ve all been quite busy since the New Year. I''ve missed all you beautifuldies."


    "Sweet talker. I heard you found yourself a foxy secretary. Bet you''re up to no good every day," Zhang Cai said, pouting as she munched on a sandwich cookie.


    Yang Chen was taken aback. How had An Xin''s affairs reached the headquarters? It seemed An Xin''s reputation as a temptress wasn''t just in his mind. Was it just women''s intuition, or did An Xin really stand out that much?


    "Don''t say that. Maybe they''re dating properly," Zhao Hongyan said, ncing oddly at Yang Chen.


    "Properly dating, my foot. He''s already married, didn''t he say so himself," Zhang Cai mumbled.


    "Eat your cookie and mind your own business," Zhao Hongyan said, tapping Zhang Cai''s round face.


    Yang Chen sensed that this close colleague might know something, but it didn''t feel right to ask.


    When Yang Chen walked into Liu Mingyu''s office, she was sitting at her desk, engrossed in something on herputer.


    Dressed in a pale blue uniform with a purple silk scarf wrapped around her slender neck, Liu Mingyu''s elegant appearance was enhanced by her ck-framed sses, which added an intellectual charm reminiscent of a university professor. This sight stirred Yang Chen''s thoughts and sparked a bit of mischievous fire within him.


    Liu Mingyu looked up and smiled sweetly when Yang Chen entered. She was about to take off her sses, but Yang Chen stopped her.


    "Hey, don''t take them off!" Yang Chen smiled as he intervened.


    Liu Mingyu blinked, puzzled, and then lowered her hand, keeping the sses on.


    Yang Chen walked over to Liu Mingyu''s side, tilted his head, and studied her closely. Seeing the blush rise to her cheeks, he finally said, "Mingyu, darling, where did you learn this sses look?"


    "Get out of here, what do you mean ''sses look''," Liu Mingyu realized his thoughts, immediately took off the sses, and tucked them into her drawer.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of regret, but knowing that she might feel shy, he refrained from asking her to keep them on just to please him.


    Liu Mingyu tapped her desk and directed Yang Chen, "Stop hovering around me and sit over there."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "After all this time apart, you''re not even a bit affectionate. Instead, you''re pushing me away. It''s heartbreaking."


    "Stop acting cute. I''ve told you before, I''m not a young girl anymore. I''ve outgrown that phase. Who has time to act cutesy?" Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at him, "I have serious matters to discuss with you."


    "Yang Chen walked to the water dispenser, poured himself a ss of water, then casually sat down on the chair opposite Liu Mingyu''s desk. Taking a sip, he asked, ''What''s the matter? Tell me.''


    Liu Mingyu, with a hint of concern on her face, hesitated for a moment before saying, ''My parents want to meet you.''


    "Pfft¡ª" Yang Chen almost choked on his water, spraying some out. Liu Mingyu frowned slightly, a bit displeased. ''What''s with that reaction? Is this amusing to you?''


    Waving his hand dismissively, Yang Chen replied, somewhat amused and bewildered, ''Did you tell your parents about us?''


    ''I did,'' sighed Liu Mingyu. ''How could I not? I''m at that age where all my rtives and friends are either married or having children. If I didn''t give my parents any news, they would start matchmaking me left and right. I had to say something. I told them we''re dating, just that we''ve been busy and haven''t informed them.''


    "So, your uncle and aunt want to meet me?" Yang Chen grasped the situation.


    "Is that okay?" Liu Mingyu nervously asked, somewhat anxious.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Why wouldn''t it be? They''re your parents. If I''ve run off with their daughter, they deserve to know, right? Borrowing something, you have to ask the owner; snatching a woman, how can I not ask the parents?"


    "Stop being so crude! Can''t you say something nicer?" Liu Mingyu blushed, but seemed relieved.


    Following that, Liu Mingyu hesitated before saying, "But what if they want us to get married? You''re already married, aren''t you?"


    Yang Chen looked straight at her and chuckled, "Do you want to marry me?"


    Liu Mingyu hesitated for a moment, then shook her head. ''If I said I didn''t want to, it would be a lie. But I know you won''t really marry me. In your heart, I''m sure I''m not as important as Qian Ni. Not even as important as your unknown wife. Or even An Xin. The reason I chose to be with you is mostly because I need someone to rely on. Of course, I really like you and love you, but because of that, I only want things to stay as they are now. I''m starting to care less about marriage.''


    "You silly woman, talking nonsense again. I''m not that biased. I''ll handle this. If your uncle and aunt want to meet me, just arrange a time. It''ll have to be in a few days though, I have some things to take care of," Yang Chen said after thinking for a moment.


    Liu Mingyu nodded with a smile, not pressing on how Yang Chen nned to handle things. They fell silent for a while, Liu Mingyu lost in thought while Yang Chen pondered how to meet Liu Mingyu''s parents.


    Suddenly, Liu Mingyu said, "Hong Yan knows about us."


    "Huh?" Yang Chen was caught off guard.


    "I told Hong Yan about us being lovers. She came to my office a couple of days ago and asked me directly. I admitted it. She''s an interesting girl, advising me not to degrade myself, not to ruin a lifetime of happiness for a fleeting emotion. Do you think she''s right?" Liu Mingyu asked with a half-smile.


    Yang Chen pped his forehead. He had a feeling since that earthquake night in Sakura that Hong Yan had known about him and Liu Mingyu. After all, they shared a room, and with such a bigmotion that night, she must have noticed Liu Mingyu wasn''t in her room.


    A woman''s heart is always more delicate than imagined. Hong Yan probably pieced together the truth from many cluester on.


    "She has a point. Following me, you''ll never get the kind of devotion from a man that''s worth it. But you have no other choice now. Being with me is like heading into a dead end, a road to nowhere," Yang Chen said firmly.


    Liu Mingyu gave him a sidelong nce, "I knew you, this ''tyrant'', would say that. You talk about democracy and righteousness, but you''re more selfish than anyone."


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose, awkwardlyughing to cover his embarrassment.


    "Oh, by the way, there''s a colleague gathering tonight. You shoulde," Liu Mingyu said eagerly.


    Yang Chen asked, "From the Public Rtions Department?"


    "Also, it''s because a few days ago I discussed it with Qian Ni. We''re organizing a mixer between the Finance Department and the Public Rtions Department. There are quite a few young promising guys in Finance, perfect for our sisters to scout," Liu Mingyu''s eyes twinkled with gossip.


    Yang Chen now understood. These two women were ying matchmakers. He hadn''t expected Liu Mingyu and Mo Qian Ni''s rtionship to progress so quickly that they were already nning events together.


    Thinking further, now that Mo Qian Ni was living with Rose, and with his three women, they were somehow building bridges in different ways,municating their feelings with each other.


    Yang Chen pondered if he should invite An Xin next time too, and have all four women y mahjong together.


    "What indecent thoughts are you having now? Your jaw''s about to fall off fromughing," Liu Mingyu asked disapprovingly. "Are youing?"


    "Will my presence not make things awkward for you guys?" Yang Chen asked with slight concern.


    Liu Mingyu chuckled, "Do you think I''m the type to get jealous over you and Qian Ni? We''ll do our thing. Inviting you is a matter of face, since you used to be part of our department. Otherwise, hmm, don''t think being a branch manager makes you all that. I could still ignore you."


    Yang Chen nodded knowingly, "In that case, I must go. I''m not one to forget my roots."


    With that said, Yang Chen called home and told Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma that he wouldn''t being home for dinner. After some thought, he decided to call Lin Ruoxi as well. It was a matter of respect between spouses, and after all, shouldn''t he remember his "old wife"?


    When Lin Ruoxi answered the phone, her voice was cool. "What''s up?"


    Yang Chen was used to this tone and didn''t think much of it. "Are you busy? It''s nothing major, just letting you know I won''t be home for dinner tonight."


    There was silence from Lin Ruoxi for a moment, then she suddenly asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Yang Chen was surprised. Was Lin Ruoxi actually showing concern about what he was doing? That was unprecedented. Even when he was away for days, she never asked what he was up to.


    "Should I be ttered that you''re actually concerned about what I''m doing?"


    "You called me out of respect, so I''m asking. If you don''t want to say, forget it," Lin Ruoxi said, seemingly about to hang up.


    "I was just saying," Yang Chen chuckled bitterly, feeling like he had touched a tender spot in Lin Ruoxi''s heart, making her shy. "It''s a mixer between the Public Rtions and Finance Departments. I''m going to the gathering."


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated before asking, "Organized by Qian Ni and Liu Mingyu?"


    "Um, yeah. Is there a problem?" Yang Chen replied.


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi said, "I''m going too."


    <i>Smack!</i>


    Yang Chen dropped his phone in surprise!

 Chapter 412: Putting Pressure on Yang Chen

    <h4>Chapter 412: Putting Pressure on Yang Chen</h4>


    The sudden "favor" from President Lin had surprised Yang Chen greatly, but when she said, "I''lle too," Yang Chen was dumbfounded.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s wide-eyed and bewildered expression, with his phone dropping to the ground, Liu Mingyu couldn''t help but wonder if Yang Chen had lost his mind.


    "Are you okay?" Liu Mingyu asked with concern.


    Yang Chen picked up his phone from the ground, waved his hand to indicate he was fine, and continued speaking to Lin Ruoxi on the other end, "Darling, are you feeling unwell today? This isn''t like you!"


    Lin Ruoxi replied coldly, "I care about the leisure activities of my employees and like to participate in some events with them. Is that not allowed? Or is there something you don''t want me to see?"


    Yang Chen quickly responded, "Absolutely not. I''m just happy that you want toe." Yang Chen chuckled bitterly.


    Lin Ruoxi stated firmly, "It''s settled then. You''ll pick me up after work. I''ll call you."


    Pick her up after work? Wouldn''t that let others know they were together? Was she nning to announce their rtionship?!


    Yang Chen couldn''t understand Lin Ruoxi''s intentions, but personally, he didn''t care. As long as Lin Ruoxi wasn''t bothered, he had nothing to hide.


    "Is your wife pregnant?" Suddenly curious, Liu Mingyu asked.


    Yang Chen stiffened, "What do you mean pregnant? Who said that?"


    "Then why did you ask if she''s feeling unwell?" Liu Mingyu grinned mischievously.


    Yang Chen felt there was nothing to hide from his woman. Sooner orter, she would find out. "My wife said she wants to attend tonight''s gathering. You''ll get to meet the mysterious main wife then."


    Liu Mingyu''s smile faded instantly, reced with a worried expression. "Should I prepare something?"


    "What do you mean prepare?"


    "Like a gift for meeting her, or maybe find out what she likes?" Liu Mingyu whispered.


    Yang Chen smirked, "It''s not like a concubine meeting the main wife in the old days. Why are you so scared?"


    "Can I not be scared? You''re so impulsive. It doesn''t matter to you, but I''m actually quite worried. If things go wrong, you''ll suffer, and so will I. Besides, I was the one who intervened, so I''m obviously in the wrong."


    "No need to prepare anything. When you meet her, you''ll understand that preparing anything is meaningless," Yang Chen said.


    Exactly, even his job was given by others, and his sry was paid by others. What''s the point of preparing anything?


    Liu Mingyu didn''t know if he had taken it in. Lost in thought, he ignored Yang Chen.


    Seeing that Liu Mingyu had no intention of doing anything else, Yang Chen tactfully left the office.


    The afternoon passed in a blink of an eye. When it was time to leave work, Yang Chen arrived at the parking spot where he had agreed to meet Lin Ruoxi.


    As soon as he parked, he saw Lin Ruoxi walking towards him. She wore a simple light brown wool cor vest, a thick ck skirt, paired with lightce knee-high socks, and carried a coffee-colored sparkling small bag.


    Lin Ruoxi, who usually appeared solemn and aloof, now looked much more youthful and attractive in this outfit.


    Of course, this simple assessment was only what Yang Chen, a man who was used to seeing his wife, thought. If it were any other ordinary man witnessing this scene, they would inevitably stare for quite a while before they could look away.


    "Not bad, not bad. You even know how to dress up for an evening gathering. My darling Ruoxi isn''t clueless about everything," Yang Chen praised.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to hit a sore spot and bit her lip. As she got into the car, she murmured softly, "I asked Nini how to dress, and she told me to wear like this."


    Yang Chen''s facial expression froze. No wonder Lin Ruoxi suddenly wore an unfamiliar outfit. It turned out she had consulted Mo Qianyi''s opinion!


    If that''s the case, Mo Qianyi already knew that he would bring Lin Ruoxi over. Would she have already told Liu Mingyu about his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi?


    Thinking that his two lovers would be with his wife tonight, Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel uneasy.


    The gathering was set at Ziyu Pavilion, a well-known upscale nightclub at Zhonghai, offering various entertainment facilities that could be described as both a KTV and a nightclub, catering to diverse tastes.


    After handing over the car to the valet, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi walked into the dimly lit lobby of the nightclub together.


    Since it was still early, there weren''t many guests. Waiters moved around, leading Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi to the reserved VIP room.


    Even before Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi arrived, discussions were already lively in the VIP room, mostly about the explosive news brought by Mo Qianyi and Liu Mingyu: President Lin is alsoing to tonight''s gathering?!


    For these young employees from the Public Rtions and Finance departments, they usually didn''t dare to look President Lin Ruoxi in the eye, treating her like a goddess from afar. Now, their goddess was about to join them and sit together. How could they not be ecstatic and feel honored?


    "What should we do? I was nning to sing. I''m afraid I won''t even be able to open my mouth once President Lin arrives," a female PR blushed shyly.


    Another young man from the Finance department chuckled, "Let''s ask President Lin to sing for uster. I''m really curious about how President Lin sings."


    "Careful not to make President Lin angry, or she''ll deduct your sry!" a girl said.


    "Even if it means losing a month''s sry, I still want to hear President Lin sing."


    At this moment, the door was pushed open from the outside. Yang Chen smiled and walked into the room first, followed closely by the graceful figure of Lin Ruoxi.


    In the VIP room, more than a dozen young men and women fell silent instantly, staring straight at Lin Ruoxi in her slightly sexy outfit. The blurred face of their goddess now became clear and surreal to them.


    "Hello, President Lin!" a male employee greeted nervously, standing at attention and bowing.


    The other employees suppressed theirughter but still greeted Lin Ruoxi.


    Mo Qianyi and Liu Mingyu were chatting on the side. When they saw Lin Ruoxi, Mo Qianyi naturally winked at her, while Liu Mingyu dared not meet Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, seeming guilty about something.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen immediately confirmed that Liu Mingyu had known about his marriage to Lin Ruoxi beforehand and probably scared her.


    Initially a bit nervous, Lin Ruoxi noticed that everyone was more nervous than she was, so she smiled lightly and said, "Please, everyone, have a seat. I''m just here to see, not to supervise."


    "Haven''t you heard? Sit down like I said. Why are you standing there like wooden stakes?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but joke.


    At this moment, everyone noticed Yang Chen, who had entered first, and curiously wondered why Director Yang and President Lin hade together. However, such questions obviously wouldn''t be deeply investigated. No one would believe that Yang Chen could be Lin Ruoxi''s husband; at most, they would gossip about whether the two had some private rtionship.


    Several employees made room for Lin Ruoxi to sit in the middle, close to Mo Qianyi, but Yang Chen didn''t receive such favorable treatment. He sat on a small stool at the edge, casually munching on sunflower seeds, watching with interest as several employees fawned over Lin Ruoxi.


    At this moment, Liu Mingyu shot a fierce re at Yang Chen, followed by a look of slight grievance. Yang Chen thought to himself that a woman''s eyes could really speak volumes; just one nce from Liu Mingyu made him feel embarrassed. After hiding his rtionship for so long, it turned out his legitimate wife was her boss.


    "Let''s stop circling around President Lin. Today, we''re here to have a happy gathering, not to tter. Start choosing songs quickly, and dancers, get ready," Mo Qianyimanded her subordinates.


    The young people who had been lingering around Lin Ruoxi immediately smiled awkwardly and stepped aside to operate the karaoke machine. Several cheerful girls from the PR department also got up to dance along with the music, keeping the beat.


    Taking advantage of the distraction, Liu Mingyu reached out her slender hand and pinched Yang Chen''s thigh, whispering in a voice only he could hear, "You scoundrel! Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Keeping it from me for so long, I feel so embarrassed!"


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? You never asked me who my wife really is," Yang Chen said helplessly.


    Liu Mingyu looked bitter and rueful. "But President Lin must have known that I''m with you, seeing me hanging around under her nose all the time. Now I feel so ashamed."


    Yang Chen reached out and squeezed Liu Mingyu''s slightly cold hand. She trembled a bit nervously and nced anxiously at Lin Ruoxi. Seeing that Lin Ruoxi hadn''t noticed, Liu Mingyu didn''t pull away from Yang Chen''s hand.


    "Don''t be so jittery. Since I dared to bring Ruoxi here, I''m not afraid of her facing you. You''re my woman, and that''s an unchangeable fact," Yang Chenforted her.


    Although he felt a bit sorry for Lin Ruoxi while saying this, adjusting the rtionships between his confidantes meant sacrificing Lin Ruoxi''s status a bit. He thought guiltily that he would just have to be more affectionate towards her and make her happier.


    "Ah," Liu Mingyu suddenly sighed sadly and smiled bitterly, "Honestly, I''ve been thinking for a while whether there might be a chance for me to do better than your legitimate wife, and then you might remarry me. I know it''s just wishful thinking, but I had some hope. But now, I feel like not just me, even Qianyi probably doesn''t expect you to remarry or anything."


    Yang Chen chuckled nonchntly. He knew Liu Mingyu, like many other Jade Lily employees, had an idolizing admiration for Lin Ruoxi, so her words were somewhat expected.


    Meanwhile, several young people had started singing the English oldie "Home" passionately, having switched from the opening track "Take It Off." The male employees sang well, taking turns with each verse and showing a touch of mncholy.


    When the microphone was passed to Yang Chen, all eyes were on him, eagerly anticipating him to sing a few lines. Yang Chen didn''t refuse and, though he wasn''t into domestic pop music, he was an expert in foreign songs.


    "Another summer day hase and gone away... in Paris or Rome, but I wanna go home," he smoothly sang a few lines in an authentic English ent.


    After finishing, Yang Chen prepared to pass the microphone, but the employees strongly demanded him to continue singing, impressed by his husky voice with a pure English ent. Mo Qianyi and Liu Mingyu encouraged him with apuse.


    However, Lin Ruoxi, sitting on the sofa, suddenly looked pale. Her initial reason foring here was not only to interact more with the employees but also to prevent Yang Chen''s other lovers from uniting against her. Mo Qianyi was her best friend, but if Liu Mingyu got too close to her, it wouldn''t be good for her either. Therefore, she needed to show her face appropriately and also put a little pressure on Yang Chen not to be too flirtatious.


    But now, Lin Ruoxi realized a major mistake¡ªshe was terrible at singing. Moreover, the challenge of her voice would likely humiliate her in front of everyone. Although she didn''t want to admit it, she had to acknowledge that if she sang now, she would ruin her reputation forever in front of these employees.


    Lin Ruoxi might have a calm temperament, but it didn''t mean shecked a sense of shame. As she sat restlessly, Liu Mingyu got up from her seat intending to go to the restroom. However, because she still didn''t dare to face Lin Ruoxi, she walked out with her head down.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes lit up. She quickly spoke up, "Oh, Mingyu, are you going to the restroom? I''lle with you."


    Before Liu Mingyu could react, Lin Ruoxi took the lead and walked out of the private room first.


    Liu Mingyu thought that Lin Ruoxi was intentionally finding an opportunity to ask her out for a talk. Her palms were cold with sweat, and she angrily red at Yang Chen once more before slowly moving her feet to walk out of the room.

 Chapter 413: What a Coincidence

    <h4>Chapter 413: What a Coincidence</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi walked out of the private room and took a few steps in the empty, dimly lit corridor. She reached a corner, leaned against the wall, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If she had stayed any longer, she would have definitely been asked to sing a song by her subordinates. The scene and the atmosphere made her feel obligated to sing for their eager eyes. But if she sang, she would undoubtedly disappoint them. For the first time in her life, Lin Ruoxi realized that singing could be important.


    Liu Mingyu, who followed Lin Ruoxi out, was even more nervous. She had originally intended to go to the restroom, but now she hadpletely forgotten about it.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly stopped walking and stood there silently with her back to Liu Mingyu. This confirmed Liu Mingyu''s fear that Lin Ruoxi wanted to confront her.


    Gritting her teeth, Liu Mingyu mustered the courage and stepped forward, saying, "President Lin, I ask for your forgiveness regarding my rtionship with Yang Chen."


    After saying this, Liu Mingyu''s fair face turned red with shame. Various emotions such as worry, fear, shyness, and helplessness swirled within her, making her feel as if she were sinking into a quagmire, unable to extricate herself. She could only wait quietly for Lin Ruoxi''s judgment.


    She knew that if the woman in front of her took decisive and ruthless action, she would surely face dire consequences. Not to mention that her career was given by Lin Ruoxi and could be taken away at any time. Even if Yang Chen didn''t leave her, she would still live under a shadow.


    After all, she was the third party. Liu Mingyu smiled bitterly inside, feeling a deep sense of inferiority.


    Lin Ruoxi was momentarily stunned but quickly understood what Liu Mingyu meant. In fact, Lin Ruoxi had previously seen Liu Mingyu and Yang Chen walking closely together but had not thought much about it or confirmed her suspicions. From what Lin Ruoxi knew, only Mo Qianni, Rose, and An Xin were Yang Chen''s lovers. Liu Mingyu was still under suspicion. Today, she came to the gathering partly to see if Yang Chen was involved with any other female employees from herpany.


    But unexpectedly, before she could observe carefully, Liu Mingyu had already confessed, thinking Lin Ruoxi knew about their rtionship.


    Looking at her subordinate, who was a few years older than her but had the appearance of a bullied little woman, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Liu Mingyu had earned her position as the head of the public rtions department through her performance and reputation. This subordinate could be considered a future pir of Yu Lei and one of Lin Ruoxi''s reliable aides. But now, she had be her rival in love¡ªor rather, apetitor¡ªbecause the man would never give up other women for her.


    "You know," Lin Ruoxi adjusted her hair and looked at Liu Mingyu, who had her head lowered, saying calmly, "before you said anything, I only had my suspicions. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Liu Mingyu suddenly raised her head, her moist eyes wide open, her small cherry-like mouth agape, filled with awkward andplex emotions.


    Did she really just identally confess? Liu Mingyu cursed Yang Chen a hundred times in her heart. Why didn''t that scoundrel tell her that Lin Ruoxi didn''t know about their rtionship?


    But having already confessed, Liu Mingyu had no choice but to continue, "President Lin, I know I''ve wronged you. Over the years at thepany, I''ve always been the subject of rumors, but you never showed any distrust in me and even let me sit in my current position. But... but I really didn''t know Yang Chen was your husband."


    Lin Ruoxi asked, "If you had known, would you have still been with him?"


    Liu Mingyu was stunned, unable to answer.


    Indeed, if she had known Yang Chen was Lin Ruoxi''s husband, would she have foolishly been with this married man? Would she have avoided him, or would she have continued secretly?


    "Can''t think of an answer, can you?" Lin Ruoxi said, "You ended up like this, not because of me, but because you chose him."


    "President Lin, I..."


    "Actually, you don''t need to say anything. I don''t have anything to say to you about this," Lin Ruoxi said, a trace of confusion in her eyes. "Even I still don''t understand why I married that man. So, to me, it doesn''t matter how other women are with him."


    Liu Mingyu frowned. She hadn''t expected this reaction from Lin Ruoxi. There was no scolding or cold words, not even a hint of me. It made her wonder if Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen were truly a couple. If they were, how could a wife be so calm upon meeting her husband''s lover?


    Sensing Liu Mingyu''s confusion, Lin Ruoxi gave a self-deprecating smile. "To be honest, I was a bit upset when I realized you were indeed one of Yang Chen''s lovers. What woman would be happy to find her man flirting outside? But I really don''t know how to express my displeasure. I can''t shout or curse, and I''m not the type to fight like a shrew. I don''t even know how to start an argument. You know, I''ve been trying hard to be a good wife, but it never seems to work out. I seem tock many things a woman should have, things you have, which is why Yang Chen is with you all and not just with me."


    Hearing Lin Ruoxi''s words, Liu Mingyu clearly felt the disappointment and loneliness in them. That powerless sadness evoked a sense of pity andpassion for Lin Ruoxi, who should have been the weaker party in this situation.


    Just as Liu Mingyu was about to say something to ease the atmosphere and bring the matter to a temporary close, a familiar figure appeared from the corner ahead.


    Liu Mingyu''s face immediately darkened. She turned her head away, not wanting to acknowledge the person.


    Noticing Liu Mingyu''s odd expression, Lin Ruoxi turned her head in confusion, just in time to see a stylish, handsome man in a striped suit walking over.


    "Isn''t this Mingyu? Are you here to have fun too? What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to run into you here," the man said smugly, walking between Liu Mingyu and Lin Ruoxi with a wicked smile.


    "Qi Kai, we have nothing to do with each other anymore. Please leave," Liu Mingyu said coldly.


    The man was Liu Mingyu''s ex-boyfriend, Qi Kai. After being beaten and humiliated by Yang Chen at the restaurant and failing to get the police involved, he had been keeping a low profile. But unexpectedly, he showed up today, looking just as arrogant.


    Qi Kaiughed heartily. "How can you say we have nothing to do with each other? We were together for so many years in college. Even if you''re with a country bumpkin now, you still have a pretty face. I''m always up for some fun."


    As he spoke, Qi Kai reached out to touch Liu Mingyu''s face.


    Liu Mingyu quickly stepped back, warily watching Qi Kai. "Go away. Have you forgotten how Yang Chen beat you upst time? Just so you know, he''s in the private room behind me. If you dare toe closer, I''ll call him."


    Qi Kai''s eyes showed a hint of malice. "So he''s here. Hmph, I''ve been thinking about finding that country bumpkin these days. This is perfect timing."


    Lin Ruoxi, who was listening to the conversation nearby, seemed to understand a little. She seemed to have some idea why Yang Chen had such a rtionship with Liu Mingyu. It looked like her husband, who was always neglecting his duties, liked to y the role of a guardian knight in front of other women. Seeing the anger in Liu Mingyu''s eyes, Lin Ruoxi sighed slightly. It seemed that Liu Mingyu had been deeply hurt by this man named Qi Kai. As a fellow woman who had suffered, how could she bring herself to hurt her again?


    "Mingyu, let''s go back to the private room. Ignore him," Lin Ruoxi said softly as she walked over and gently took Liu Mingyu''s arm.


    It was only then that Qi Kai noticed Lin Ruoxi. She had been facing away from him earlier, so he hadn''t taken a good look. Now that he saw her, his eyes immediately lit up with a crazed eagerness, like a hungry beast spotting fresh prey, and his breathing became heavier.


    "And who is this beauty? Mingyu, why don''t you introduce her to me?"

 Chapter 414: Can It Be Ordinary?

    <h4>Chapter 414: Can It Be Ordinary?</h4>


    Qi Kai grinned maliciously,pletely shedding his usual upright facade, staring at Lin Ruoxi''s cold face with wicked eyes, like a predator eyeing its prey.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a wave of difort wash over her. She frowned slightly, but she neither liked to curse nor talk to strangers, so she didn''t pay much attention to Qi Kai and pulled Liu Mingyu towards the room.


    Liu Mingyu noticed that Qi Kai had shifted his target to Lin Ruoxi, which made her even more worried than being threatened herself. After all, if Lin Ruoxi suffered because of her, how could she face Yang Chen? She would have no face to continue working under Lin Ruoxi.


    "President Lin, let''s hurry inside," Liu Mingyu said, pulling Lin Ruoxi''s hand, wanting to return to the private room to find Yang Chen. This kind of matter should be handled by a man.


    "Don''t be in such a rush," Qi Kai, being a former special forces soldier, swiftly moved in front of the two women. With a creepy smile, he leaned in, enjoying the fragrance emanating from them.


    Lin Ruoxi had never experienced such provocation from a strange man before. She stepped back in panic, her cheeks reddening with anger.


    "Haha, still quite shy, aren''t you?" Qi Kaiughed triumphantly, taking another step forward, forcing the two women to retreat further. "I got bored of Wang Yue a while back and was just looking for someone new. Didn''t expect to find such a gem today."


    Wang Yue was, of course, the public rtions officer Yang Chen had oncepared to a famous actress, and she had been involved with Qi Kai at the restaurant before. Apparently, Qi Kai had already discarded her.


    "You''re shameless!" Liu Mingyu cursed under her breath, unable to bear listening to his obscene remarks any longer.


    "So what? How about you join me for some fun too?" Qi Kaiughed lecherously, continuing to close in.


    At this moment, the door of the private room behind them opened. Yang Chen appeared, pulling a cigarette from his pocket, a yful smile on his face as he looked at Qi Kai standing at the door.


    Despite the loud music inside the room, Yang Chen''s sharp hearing had picked up the discordant sounds outside, so he found an excuse toe out.


    Qi Kai felt a chill down his spine and turned around, only to see Yang Chen standing in front of him.


    "It''s you," Qi Kai gritted his teeth. This unassuming man had humiliated himst time with a single punch that made him spit blood. Today, seeing his enemy again, his hatred red up, and he hissed, "Thanks to you, I had to drink a lot of herbal medicine to recover. Today, I won''t let you leave so easily."


    Yang Chen ignored Qi Kai''s provocation, not even bothering to think about why Qi Kai was so confident. Instead, he looked past Qi Kai to Lin Ruoxi and Liu Mingyu behind him. "Are you two okay?"


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, while Liu Mingyu looked at Yang Chen with a hint of guilt.


    Yang Chen smiled, indicating it was fine, then turned back to Qi Kai and said indifferently, "Have you finished talking?"


    Qi Kai was waiting for Yang Chen to throw some harsh words, but instead, Yang Chen simply asked if he was done talking, as if he didn''t matter at all!


    Qi Kaiughed in anger, his eyes widening and filled with cold light. "How dare you ignore me? Do you think that just because you have connections, the police won''t touch you, that I can''t do anything to you? No matter how good you are at fighting, do you know who I came here with tonight?!"


    By this time, Yang Chen had already taken out his favorite cigarette. Earlier, in the private room filled with women, he had felt embarrassed to smoke, but he had been itching for a puff. Now, stepping outside gave him the perfect opportunity.


    With the cigarette lit, Yang Chen took a satisfying drag and exhaled the pungent secondhand smoke from the low-quality tobo.


    Qi Kai frowned, looking at Yang Chen with disdain. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Smoking a cheap cigarette, thinking you''re some kind of mafia boss?"


    Yang Chen sneered, and suddenly, a lightning-fast pnded on Qi Kai''s left cheek with a loud "smack"!


    Qi Kai was caught off guard, thrown off bnce, and mmed into the corridor wall by the force of the blow!


    Lin Ruoxi and Liu Mingyu, seeing Yang Chen suddenly attack, felt both relieved and startled, quickly retreating behind Yang Chen.


    Qi Kai''s left cheek swelled up instantly, and a trickle of blood appeared at the corner of his mouth. He touched his cheek in disbelief, his face twitching with anger, his eyes burning with rage as he red at the calm Yang Chen. "You hit me again?!"


    "Smack!"


    An even louder pnded on Qi Kai''s right cheek!


    Before Qi Kai could finish his sentence, he was thrown against the opposite wall by another powerful strike. Now, both sides of his mouth were bleeding!


    Qi Kai was stunned. How could this guy hit him without warning? And Yang Chen''s speed was beyond his imagination. Despite being a former special forces soldier, Qi Kai hadn''t even seen how Yang Chen had moved. By the time he realized it, he had already been hit, and Yang Chen stood there, cigarette in his mouth, looking at him like a clown.


    Yes, it was a mocking gaze, as if he were watching a clown, which Qi Kai''s proud nature could not ept and utterly despised.


    "Are you thinking that I should trade harsh words with you first, and if things go south, then start fighting? Too bad, you guessed wrong. I don''t waste time with idle talk. You say one word, I p you. I won''t kill you, just keep pping your face. If you want to get pped, keep talking," Yang Chen said, frowning while puffing smoke.


    Lin Ruoxi and Liu Mingyu, standing behind, were already stunned by Yang Chen''s ruthlessness. They suddenly felt a bit of pity for Qi Kai; he was being beaten so badly that his face looked like a pig''s head.


    Qi Kai, his rage boiling over, was about to curse again but stopped himself. He didn''t want to get hit anymore. His face was already numb with pain. ring fiercely at Yang Chen, Qi Kai remembered that he had a powerful backer tonight, so he decided not to continue the fight. He quickly backed away, shouting, "Bastard, don''t leave! I''ll call someone to deal with you!"


    With that, Qi Kai hurriedly ran into a nearby private room.


    Yang Chen turned around and said to Lin Ruoxi and Liu Mingyu, "You two go inside. I''ll handle this."


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen aplicated look, knowing she couldn''t do much to help in this situation. Fortunately, she was aware of Yang Chen''s abilities and wasn''t too worried. She simply said, "Be careful," and then gently pulled the worried Liu Mingyu back to the room.


    As soon as the two women were back in the room, a few figures emerged from the area Qi Kai had entered.


    Leading the group were four well-dressed ck-suited bodyguards, all looking like they were well-trained in martial arts, their temples bulging, exuding a stern presence.


    Following closely behind, Qi Kai came out of the private room, sticking to a tall man, pointing at Yang Chen while shouting and cursing.


    Surrounding the tall man were several young women, clearly there to enjoy the show.


    "Young Master Tang, this guy relies on his connections with the police in Zhonghai to act recklessly. Last time, he beat me so badly that I spat blood. Today, you see, he hit me again without me even touching him," Qi Kai almost cried out in grievance, calling out hisints.


    However, before Qi Kai could finish his prepared speech, the "Young Master Tang" showed a joyful and excited expression. Shouting "Brother-inw!" he ran toward Yang Chen with big strides.


    Everyone present was stunned. "Brother-inw?"


    It turned out that Qi Kai''s supposed backer, Young Master Tang, was none other than Tang Jue, the brother of Tang Wan, whom Yang Chen had met just a few days ago.


    Seeing Tang Jue, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. This burly man, who always acted like a spoiled child in front of his sister, calling Yang Chen "brother-inw" so affectionately, made Yang Chen feel a bit helpless.


    "Haha, brother-inw, we must be fated to meet. I wondered why my left eyelid was twitching when I left the house tonight. Turns out I was going to meet a distinguished person!"


    "Are you the ''backer'' this guy was talking about?" Yang Chen said with a half-smile, ncing at the now dumbfounded Qi Kai behind him.


    "Backer, my ass! This guy''s dad works for our Tang family. He insisted on bringing me here for some fun, begging me for days. I didn''t really want toe, but since he''s part of the Tang family''s subordinates, I had to give him some face, right? He just came in crying about someone disrespecting the Tang family and provoking me. If I had known he was messing with you, brother-inw, I would''ve smashed a bottle over his head right away!" Tang Jueughed heartily.


    Hearing this, Qi Kai felt a chill down his spine, and his legs went weak.


    He knew who Tang Jue''s sister was; it could only be one woman. If Tang Jue was calling Yang Chen "brother-inw," did that mean Yang Chen was Tang Wan''s man?


    But that couldn''t be right. There had never been any news about Tang Wan being married, not even a whisper about a boyfriend. But then again, Tang Jue wouldn''t call someone "brother-inw" lightly. Despite being a notorious yboy and having a rough temperament, Tang Jue wouldn''t associate with someone without solid background and true skills.


    Regardless of the truth, the situation clearly indicated that he was in deep trouble.


    Thinking that he had Young Master Tang, a member of one of the four great families of Yanjing, on his side, Qi Kai thought his own Qi family, being closely tied to the Tang family, would give him an edge. But now,pared to this "country bumpkin," he was nothing!


    "You,e here!" Tang Jue beckoned to Qi Kai with a displeased look.


    Qi Kai, trembling with fear, wore a pained expression as he reluctantly walked closer to Tang Jue, not daring to look at Yang Chen.


    "Kneel," Tang Juemanded.


    Qi Kai let out a sound of disbelief but saw Tang Jue''s fierce eyes ring at him. He dared not resist and immediately knelt down.


    Tang Jue cursed, "Damn it, didn''t you open your eyes to see who this is? My brother-inw is someone you can provoke?! Do you think I''d stand up for you? The Qi family ends with you!"


    With that, Tang Jue kicked Qi Kai hard in the face!


    "Ow!"


    Qi Kai let out a cry of pain as he was kicked and rolled over, now sporting a boot print on his face!


    Yang Chen watched calmly as Tang Jue taught Qi Kai a lesson, not bothering toment. After finishing his cigarette, he flicked the butt to the ground and said, "Since he''s your Tang family''s dog, take him back and manage him properly. If you can''t manage him, there''s no need to keep him."


    "Yes, yes, brother-inw, you''re right," Tang Jue said with a cheerful grin. "Brother-inw, when will you teach me to drive? My sister gave me another McLaren! And when will you officially have a wedding with my sister?"


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on and waved his hand dismissively, "Don''t meddle in my business with your sister. I have a gathering with my colleagues. You should take your people and leave."


    "Sure, no problem," Tang Jue responded, unbothered and actually thinking that Yang Chen''s dismissive attitude was the demeanor of a real man. However, he didn''t leave immediately but waited quietly for Yang Chen to return to the private room.


    Yang Chen was amused and exasperated by Tang Jue''s simple-mindedness. Once Tang Jue epted Yang Chen as his brother-inw, he tried to please him in every way.


    Originally, Yang Chen intended to severely punish Qi Kai, who had once again bullied his woman despite previous warnings. But seeing Qi Kai in this miserable state, knowing that even his entire Qi family might lose their support, seemed a harsher punishment than beating him half to death.


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen returned to the private room.


    Tang Jue, full of joy, escorted Yang Chen back inside, marveling for a while before turning away.


    Seemingly remembering something, Tang Jue squatted down, picked up the cigarette butt Yang Chen had thrown on the ground, and held it as if it were a treasure. He called over a bodyguard and asked, "Do you know what brand of cigarette this is? Is it good?"


    The bodyguard looked at Tang Jue with difficulty and said softly, "Young master, this is the cheapest kind of low-quality cigarette, the kind sold for two yuan a pack at roadside stalls. It''s terrible, very harsh."


    "What do you know?! My brother-inw''s cigarette can''t be ordinary!" Tang Jue smacked the bodyguard on the head and said, "Go, buy me a carton of these cigarettes. From now on, I''ll smoke only these. Don''t bring me cigars anymore."


    "Ah?" The bodyguard thought he had misheard.


    "Ah what! This is the kind of cigarette a real man should smoke!" Tang Jue said proudly with a smile. "You don''t understand. I''m trying to emte my brother-inw''s style. Didn''t you see how domineering he looked smoking just now? That''s what being a man is about. I''ve been living my life all wrong. If I had met my brother-inw earlier, I might have be an F1 driver. After all, he''s a national-level racer!"


    Watching Tang Juement and sigh, the bodyguards exchanged nces, while Qi Kai, who was still in pain on the ground, felt like bashing his head in. It seemed the scions of big families were all madmen!

 Chapter 415: Is There Something Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 415: Is There Something Wrong?</h4>


    Yang Chen returned to the private room, where several already loosened-up female escorts were desperately pulling Mo Qianni, forcing the microphone to her lips while singing loudly and urging her to sing along.


    Mo Qianni didn''t seem to mind this yful chaos. The young escorts, having drunk some foreign liquor, were now dizzy and, in their excitement, hadpletely disregarded their professional roles in thepany.


    On the other side, Liu Mingyu forced a slight smile, while Lin Ruoxi sat quietly on the sofa, deep in thought. When Yang Chen entered the room, both women looked up at him.


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded, indicating that the trouble had been resolved.


    Liu Mingyu initially looked relieved, but then a trace of guilt appeared on her face.


    Yang Chen walked up to Liu Mingyu and discreetly patted her on the shoulder. He didn''t hide his concern for his woman, even with Lin Ruoxi present. Yang Chen believed that instead of being overly cautious and secretive, it was better to honestly express his feelings.


    Lin Ruoxi watched Yang Chen''s subtle gesture indifferently, unconcerned with Liu Mingyu''s anxious nce.


    "Let''s go," Lin Ruoxi suddenly said.


    Yang Chen, who had just sat down, asked in confusion, "Go?"


    "I''m not feeling well," Lin Ruoxi said, her face expressionless.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. This was definitely not a physical difort but rather an emotional one.


    "Are you unwilling?" Lin Ruoxi seemed slightly angry, her voice growing colder.


    Yang Chen didn''t know what had upset thisdy, but he knew that going against her wishes at this moment would clearly signal that he didn''t want to continue their rtionship.


    "Alright, since you''re not feeling well, let''s go back," Yang Chen said as he stood up and told Liu Mingyu, "We have to leave now, but don''t overthink things."


    Liu Mingyu, anxious, looked at Lin Ruoxi, who was also looking at her and shook her head slightly.


    With her years of experience at Yu Lei, Liu Mingyu naturally understood that Lin Ruoxi was indicating that this matter had nothing to do with her.


    "Drive slowly and take care of President Lin," Liu Mingyu said softly, her voice nearly drowned out by the music in the private room.


    Yang Chen nodded, turned around, and left the room with Lin Ruoxi.


    Their departure left the sober employees in the room puzzled, but when they asked Liu Mingyu, her only exnation was that President Lin had something to attend to and Director Yang was driving her home. The details remained unknown.


    Meanwhile, having left the Purple Moon Pavilion nightclub, Yang Chen leisurely followed Lin Ruoxi to the parking lot, both of them silent. They got into the car and drove out of the parking lot onto the main city road.


    The night was deep, and the outside lights created a splendid and colorful scene.


    The car''s radio was ying an operatic song by a certain Andre when Lin Ruoxi, who had been staring out the window at the night scenery, suddenly turned off the radio.


    "You still didn''t listen to me in the end," Lin Ruoxi said, sounding somewhat dejected.


    Yang Chen frowned slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I just heard something at the door. The man who called you ''brother-inw,'' the one they call Young Master Tang, is Tang Wan''s younger brother, right?" Lin Ruoxi looked intently at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "That guy can''t keep his mouth shut. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head gently, "I''ve told you before not to get involved with Tang Wan, but you never listen to me. Can''t you control yourself around beautiful women?"


    "Ruoxi, I really didn''t pursue Tang Wan. She came to me first because she likes me. I can''t just kick her away, can I? Besides, I never asked her out. We''ve recently had some work-rted interactions, and her brother Tang Jue happened to meet me in Zhonghai," Yang Chen exined helplessly. He wasn''t trying to shift the me onto Tang Wan but simply stating the facts.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed slightly surprised but didn''t look pleased. "Even if Tang Wan came to you, if you really had nothing with her, how could Tang Jue keep calling you ''brother-inw''? I heard it clearly through the door. And I''ve warned you before, I don''t stop you from seeing other women, but you must not get involved with Tang Wan. Do you know how powerful the Tang family from Yandu is? Do you know howplicated Tang Wan''s background is?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "So you already knew Tang Wan is from the Tang family in Yandu. I only found out a few days ago. It seems my wife quietly knows a lot of information."


    Ignoring Yang Chen''s teasing, Lin Ruoxi continued, "Do you think Tang Wan could control Fenglin Group and be its chairman just by herself? Do you think Secretary Fang Zhongping is really so infatuated with Tang Wan that he doesn''t dare touch her? If Tang Wan didn''t have the Tang family''s backing, Fang Zhongping could have forced her hand long ago. He wouldn''t have pursued her for over twenty years without taking action."


    Yang Chen hadn''t thought of it this way. Lin Ruoxi''s exnation made him realize the true reason behind the situation.


    No wonder Fang Zhongping had persisted in waiting for Tang Wan for over twenty years despite her cold treatment. As the closest man to Tang Wan, how could he give up the chance to rise quickly? After all, from an intimacy standpoint, he and Tang Wan shared a child, Tangtang.


    "So, does this mean Fang Zhongping now hates me, thinking I stole his top position?" Yang Chenughed self-deprecatingly.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen with frustration, "How can you stillugh? You''ve not only offended the Fang family but also potentially provoked the Tang family. You... you... you''re just..."


    "I''m just what?" Yang Chen found Lin Ruoxi''s red-faced, anxious expression amusing.


    "You''re a scoundrel!" Lin Ruoxi said angrily.


    "Oh,e on, you should say, ''You''re my wonderful husband, and I won''t let anyone take you away,'' that would be much cuter," Yang Chen said regretfully.


    Lin Ruoxi wished she could hide her face, shrinking into her cor. How could this man be so shameless, saying such cheesy things out loud?


    Although she did want to say, "You''re my husband," how could she say it so bluntly?


    "Don''t worry," Yang Chenforted Lin Ruoxi as he took advantage of her distraction to gently touch her soft cheek. "I understand why you were so upset just now, but you don''t need to worry too much. Although I don''t like trouble, I''m not afraid of it. I''ll handle the issues with Tang Wan, Fang Zhongping, and the Tang family. Everything will be fine."


    Lin Ruoxi pressed against the car door, avoiding Yang Chen''s hand. Her moist eyes were full of shyness. Their intimate gestures had be more frequent recently, making her heart race and making her feel unlike herself.


    "I don''t care about your romantic affairs, just don''t let Aunt Guo think it''s my fault that you''re out causing trouble. I''ve already warned you," Lin Ruoxi said with a heart full of grievances. What kind of wife was she, helping her husband filter through his lovers?


    Though she hadn''t fulfilled her duties as a wife, the number of Yang Chen''s lovers was just too many.


    Yang Chen, however, suddenly fell into deep thought and remained silent all the way home, making Lin Ruoxi feel uneasy.


    When they arrived at the vi, the lights in the living room were still on, and the TV was broadcasting the evening news rerun. However, the only person watching TV was Guo Xuehua. Wang Ma and Hui Lin had presumably gone upstairs to sleep.


    Guo Xuehua, wearing pajamas and a nket, with her hair down, looked extremely fatigued despite her enduring beauty.


    Hearing the noise, Guo Xuehua turned around and saw Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi walking in together, a loving smile of relief appearing on her face. "You''re back. Did you have fun?"


    "Yes," Lin Ruoxi responded softly. "Aunt Guo, you don''t have to wait up for us. We''re not children."


    "In front of elders, you''ll always be children. Which parent doesn''t worry about their kids? You''ll understand when you be a mother," Guo Xuehua said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, not daring to respond, fearing the conversation would lead to the topic of having children. Although she was mentally prepared to spend her life with Yang Chen, she felt she needed much more time to mentally prepare for having children.


    Even though they had been physically intimate, that one experience had left Lin Ruoxi deeply traumatized. Before meeting Yang Chen, she had never even held hands with a man. In her world, there was no concept of romantic rtionships. But in the end, she had inexplicably lost her virginity to a scruffy kebab vendor in such a wild and unmemorable night. At that time, Lin Ruoxi had genuinely contemted suicide.


    Even though Yang Chen haspletely transformed into a different person now, for Lin Ruoxi, there are too many scars that are difficult to erase, and fear naturally arises.


    Yang Chen looked quietly at Guo Xuehua with aplex expression.


    Guo Xuehua was a bit puzzled and asked her son with concern, "Yang Chen, is there something wrong?"


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and grabbed Lin Ruoxi''s small hand with one hand, causing Lin Ruoxi beside him to be horrified. He wondered if this scoundrel wanted to use the convenience of being in front of Guo Xuehua to make himself do something embarrassing?


    "Ruoxi, you are not allowed to call her Guo Yi, but in the future, you must call her Ma," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned, and Guo Xuehua stood still in ce.


    As Yang Chen spoke, he grabbed Lin Ruoxi and, as he knelt down, made Lin Ruoxi''s body involuntarily fall to the ground.


    "Mom, I didn''t kneel during the Chinese New Year. Now, as children, we all kneel down and kowtow to Mom. The old man is right. In this world, no parents owe their children. I have no reason not to call you ''Mom'' because the person who shot me is not you, but that person."


    After Yang Chen finished speaking, he knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    Lin Ruoxi stared nkly at Yang Chen as he finished a series of things. In the end, he was a bit confused, but still couldn''t help but kowtow to Yang Chen, blushing and yelling softly, "Mom."


    At this moment, Guo Xuehua was already in tears, wanting to say something, but unfortunately couldn''t help but cry.

 Chapter 416: Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 416: Excitement</h4>


    A lot happened overnight, but Yang Chen didn''t feel it was tooplicated. He dealt with what needed dealing with, acknowledged what needed acknowledging, and ignored what wasn''t worth his attention.


    Lin Ruoxi and Guo Xuehua, however, had a sleepless night. Lin Ruoxi felt her role as a wife had suddenly be heavier, worrying about how to continue interacting with Guo Xuehua and how to keep calling her "Mom."


    Guo Xuehua, on the other hand, was purely excited, excited, and more excited!


    After waiting so long, her wish had finallye true. It was like a traveler on the brink of death from thirst in a vast desert finally finding an oasis, ecstatic. Just the thought of her son and daughter-inw kneeling and calling her "Mom" made her feel she could die happy at that moment.


    At the same time, Guo Xuehua thought more about Yang Chen and his wife''s future. The most important thing was urging Lin Ruoxi to quickly have grandchildren. This matter had to be prioritized; she couldn''t wait much longer, and she didn''t want Yang Chen to be wronged.


    As for Yang Chen''s previous issues, she couldn''t care less. A mother is inherently selfish, and a son is more important than a daughter-inw, who inevitably has to suffer some losses in the end.


    Guo Xuehua was even considering when to have Yang Chen meet his brother, Yang Lie, to foster their brotherly bond. Unfortunately, Guo Xuehua didn''t know that Yang Lie already hated Yang Chen to the core. He just happened to have returned to Kunlun and couldn''t yet take revenge.


    The next day finally arrived, the day they had nned to take Hui Lin to the hot spring resort.


    The weather was kind; although still cold, at least it was a sunny day.


    Early in the morning, as Yang Chen was about to head out, Lin Ruoxi suddenly stopped him and asked, "Are just the three of us going today?"


    Yang Chen smiled sheepishly, "I promised An Xin; we''ll pick her up and go together."


    "Are you really going to do this?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were clearly filled with displeasure.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Don''t be so petty. You''re the president of Yu Lei International, and An Xin is just a little secretary. Are you really afraid of her?"


    "Hmph, don''t use reverse psychology on me," Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen, scoffing at his little tricks. "Since it''s four people, change the car. It''s too cramped with all the stuff."


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "Do we have luggage?"


    "Tomorrow and the day after are weekends. If there''s no urgent matter, we might as well stay at the resort for a couple of days and let Hui Lin have more fun," Lin Ruoxi said firmly. "Go to the garage and bring out the Lexus SUV."


    Yang Chen didn''t remember all the cars in Lin Ruoxi''s garage because there were simply too many. It was said that Lin Ruoxi even had some luxury cars stored elsewhere because there wasn''t enough space at home. So, since Lin Ruoxi mentioned switching to a bigger SUV, Yang Chen went to get it without much thought.


    While Yang Chen went down to the garage to fetch the car, Lin Ruoxi called Hui Lin toe outside. Hui Lin, dragging two small suitcases, looked around in confusion and asked, "Sister, where is Brother Yang?"


    Lin Ruoxi took her own suitcase from Hui Lin''s hand and said, "He''s switching to a bigger car for a morefortable ride."


    Hui Lin, showing little initiative in front of her sister, just nodded and said, "Oh," epting whatever Lin Ruoxi said.


    After waiting for a while without Yang Chen returning, Hui Lin softly said, "Sister, you really don''t need to take me out. I know you two are busy, and I''m fine."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t reply, instead gently brushing a lock of Hui Lin''s hair.


    Sensing something, Hui Lin looked at Lin Ruoxi and gave a soft smile.


    "Vroom!"


    The roar of an engine finally heralded Yang Chen''s arrival from the garage.


    A Lexus LX570, gleaming like a ck diamond in the sunlight, rolled over a patch of grass and stopped in front of the two women. The car, over five meters long and two meters wide, made Lin Ruoxi and Hui Lin look tiny inparison.


    Rolling down the window, Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi, half-amused, half-resigned. "Honey, this looks like you''re unting your wealth to An Xin. This car costs over two million in our country, and even for four people, we don''t need such a massive SUV."


    The 5.7-liter V8 engine with 381 horsepower was not just a vehicle for the wealthy but also one that required substantial running costs.


    "What''s it to you? I like it. Besides, An Xin is the eldest daughter of the An family; she can certainly afford such a car," Lin Ruoxi retorted, not bothered by Yang Chen''sment, and proceeded to put the luggage in the back row with Hui Lin.


    Lin Ruoxi initially nned to sit in the back with Hui Lin, but then reconsidered. If she sat in the back, that would leave the front seat for the little vixen An Xin. So, she got out and took the front passenger seat instead.


    Yang Chen found Lin Ruoxi''s series of thoughts and actions amusing but didn''t call her out on it.


    They drove to the spot where they had agreed to pick up An Xin, outside a caf¨¦ not far from thepany. An Xin, wearing bright orange headphones and a white down jacket, looked rxed despite the cold wind.


    An Xin had a small suitcase by her feet, clearly prepared for the trip. Yang Chen, on the other hand, was traveling light.


    To avoid provoking Lin Ruoxi, An Xin hadepletely bare-faced, without any makeup. Perhaps she hadn''t slept welltely, as there were slight dark circles under her eyes, adding a bit of charming awkwardness to her appearance.


    When she saw the massive SUV stop in front of her and recognized Yang Chen inside, An Xin looked surprised but quickly got into the middle seat without fuss.


    "Good morning, Sister Ruoxi," An Xin greeted Lin Ruoxi warmly as soon as she got in the car.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. It was hard to be harsh with someone so friendly and respectful. An Xin''s ability to adapt was honed from her years as a flight attendant, where she had to put aside her wealthy background to serve passengers, making her different from typical heiresses.


    Knowing she couldn''tpete with Lin Ruoxi, An Xin chose to be submissive and ingratiate herself with Lin Ruoxi, the official wife.


    "Do I look that old? Why call me sister?" Lin Ruoxi responded coldly.


    Feigning distress, An Xin whispered, "Should I call you Ruoxi little sister then?"


    Feeling ufortable, Lin Ruoxi was silent for a moment before saying, "Forget it, just call me sister."


    Yang Chen, driving, struggled to keep a straight face as Lin Ruoxi''s exasperated, slightly pouting expression amused him. Meanwhile, An Xin gave Hui Lin a victorious wink, making Hui Lin giggle. An Xin was Hui Lin''s first true friend in Zhonghai, so despite feeling a bit guilty towards Lin Ruoxi, Hui Lin didn''t want to see An Xin bullied.


    The drive to the hot spring resort took over an hour, and it was too early for the three women to nap.


    At some point, An Xin and Hui Lin started discussing a Korean drama, talking about how touching the dialogue was, who was the most viinous character, and how brave the female lead was.


    Initially, Lin Ruoxi disdained chatting with An Xin, but she soon realized her sister Hui Lin was having a great time with An Xin, betraying her by engaging joyfully in their conversation.


    What made it worse was that they were discussing a Korean drama that Lin Ruoxi was very interested in, and ones she had watched!


    Periodically, Lin Ruoxi would eavesdrop on their conversation, and several times she feltpelled to interject when she disagreed with their interpretations.


    Finally, as Hui Lin and An Xin were intensely debating a plot point, Hui Lin turned to Lin Ruoxi and said, "Sister, you''ve seen that show. Who do you think suits the male lead better, the second female lead or the first?"


    Lin Ruoxi blushed, feeling awkward that her secret love for Korean dramas was revealed to An Xin. But seizing the opportunity, she joined their discussion, finally expressing all the thoughts she''d had about the show, growing more animated as she spoke.


    Soon, the three women were deeply engrossed in a lively discussion, chatting like a fan club, with Lin Ruoxi shedding her usual stern demeanor to reveal a romantic, youthful side in line with her actual age.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. That little vixen An Xin must have pried Lin Ruoxi''s interests out of Hui Lin beforehand and prepared the Korean drama topics to discuss in the car. Yang Chen had never heard An Xin talk about Korean dramas before; she usually didn''t watch soap operas at all. Clearly, this was a strategic move to bond with Lin Ruoxi.


    When the car finally arrived at the Yu Lei-owned hot spring resort, the three women, who had been chatting so much their throats were dry, got out and dragged their suitcases into the resort''s main hotel building.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Lin Ruoxi was talking to the hotel manager, An Xin sidled up to Yang Chen, her breath fragrant as she whispered, "Husband, your main wife has a psychological age even younger than Hui Lin''s. I swear on my woman''s intuition!"


    Yang Chen touched his nose and nced at Lin Ruoxi, who had reverted to her work mode, looking stern and frosty. He whispered back, "Not really. She just has a passion for Korean dramas."


    "Didn''t you notice that when Ruoxi was talking about the drama plots, her eyes practically had mes in them?" An Xin exaggerated, pouting. Yang Chen smirked and asked, "Why are you calling her sister again? Weren''t you calling her ''sister'' just now?"


    "Hmph," An Xin whispered disdainfully, "That''s just to fool the little girl. With her psychological age, she''s more suited to be the younger sister. Honestly, she''s like a little girl, even more naive than some of the more experienced high school girls."


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi finished her discussion with the manager and turned to the group. "Let''s go put our luggage away first. Don''t just stand there."


    "Yes, Sister Ruoxi!" An Xin immediately switched to a sweet smile and followed obediently.

 Chapter 417: What It Looks Like

    <h4>Chapter 417: What It Looks Like</h4>


    Yang Chen was no longer surprised by An Xin''s cunning nature. From their first meeting, she had tricked him. Lin Ruoxi, besides matters of the business world, was indeed inexperienced in other aspects of life. Her simplicity in dealing with people made her an easy target for the worldly-wise An Xin. However, An Xin never dared to hope for more than a minor role, content with quietly reporting Lin Ruoxi''s actions to Yang Chen, who just let her be.


    After entering the hotel lobby, Lin Ruoxi took two room cards from the manager, clearly having booked them in advance. She handed one to An Xin, her tone much warmer than it had been earlier in the car, "You and Hui Lin can share a room. Yang Chen and I will take the other."


    Both Yang Chen and Hui Lin were stunned. Lin Ruoxi had proactively decided to share a room with Yang Chen?!


    An Xin, sensing the tension, looked momentarily puzzled but didn''t question it. She smiled and took the card.


    Yang Chen, wearing a cheeky grin, sidled up to Lin Ruoxi and chuckled, "Honey, are we really sharing a room?"


    "Why, don''t you want to? Or would you prefer to room with someone else?" Lin Ruoxi countered without hesitation, her eyes sharp as ice.


    An Xin felt embarrassed. Even if they all knew about their rtionship, it wasn''t something to be discussed so openly. Lin Ruoxi, being straightforward, handled emotional matters rather awkwardly.


    Yang Chen knew that answering either "yes" or "no" would offend his wife, so he chuckled to mask his difort.


    Hui Lin didn''t mind. She had initially thought she would be sharing a room with Lin Ruoxi, but staying with An Xin, a good friend, was just as nice. She did worry about Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen sharing a room, fearing they might end up in an argument.


    When the four of them reached their rooms on the top floor, Yang Chen noticed that both were luxury suites, each spacious enough tofortably amodate four people.


    No wonder Lin Ruoxi was so decisive about sharing a room; even if they were in the same room, they could still sleep far apart.


    Seeing the brief look of disappointment on Yang Chen''s face, Lin Ruoxi felt a slight sense of satisfaction.


    "Let''s rest for a bit and then go for lunch," Lin Ruoxi instructed, leading the way into the suite.


    The room''s decor was simple and cozy, with warm tones and white colors. A faint rose scent filled the air. The furniture was finely crafted wood, and a 43-inch wall-mounted TV adorned the living area. There was even aptop thoughtfully ced on the desk.


    The suite consisted mainly of a living room and a bedroom. The living room featured afortable leather sofa and a plush wool carpet, while the bedroom had two single beds.


    Yang Chen chose the bed by the window and flopped onto it, letting out a satisfied sigh.


    4o


    Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows, a blush spreading across her pale cheeks. The main reason she insisted on sharing a room with Yang Chen was to prevent him from having any opportunity to secretly get close to An Xin. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have dared to stay in the same room with Yang Chen.


    Now, Lin Ruoxi realized she didn''t know how to interact with Yang Chen in a shared room. Despite being married for more than half a year, they rarely had the chance to be alone in a room, let alone share a bedroom.


    "Ruoxi darling, don''t just stand there. Riding in the car is tiring. Come lie down next to me, it''s veryfortable," Yang Chen said, grinning mischievously at Lin Ruoxi, who was standing by the corridor.


    "I''m not tired," Lin Ruoxi replied stiffly.


    "Ah, what''s there to be shy about? I''m your husband, not a tiger. I''ve never forced you into anything, are you still afraid I''d take you by force?"


    "Haven''t you thought about it before?" Lin Ruoxi retorted with a mockingly sweet smile.


    Yang Chen let out a half-sigh. Indeed, there was that one night when he had sneaked into Lin Ruoxi''s room with less-than-honorable intentions. Now, he regretted it deeply, as it served as evidence of his "attempted crime."


    "Don''t keep holding onto your husband''s past mistakes. You know our mom is waiting for us to have a baby. You''re so shy; I feel embarrassed to even nt the seed," Yang Chen said, taking advantage of the moment since they were alone in the room, speaking without restraint.


    Lin Ruoxi blushed furiously. "Who said anything about you nting seeds? How can you talk so crudely?!"


    "I was never much of an intellectual. I didn''t even finish elementary school. Working in an office feels like a noose around my neck. Finally, I get to have some fun, and you still want me to be formal?" Yang Chen swung his leg with pride, chuckling. "Let me tell you, back when I soldmb skewers at the market, I used to talk even more freely than this. You haven''t heard the half of it. Want me to tell you some of those stories?"


    "Go tell them to yourself," Lin Ruoxi snapped, giving him an exasperated look before turning and heading into the bathroom, mming the door shut.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door. Yang Chen went to open it, finding Hui Lin and An Xin standing there. Hui Lin had changed into a white tracksuit, her hair in a ponytail, looking fresh and innocent. An Xin was dressed in a pale yellow, thick, fleece-lined Korean-style hoodie with light-colored skinny jeans that highlighted her shapely legs. She gave Yang Chen a sly wink, her egg-shaped face lightly made up.


    Yang Chen was just marveling at the difference in style between his sister-inw and his lover when Lin Ruoxi emerged from the bathroom, looking asposed as ever.


    "Sister, let''s go downstairs. I saw a map of the resort earlier, and there''s ake that looks beautiful. I''d like to check it out," Hui Lin said eagerly. For her, going out was a rare treat.


    Since the trip was primarily for Hui Lin''s rxation, Lin Ruoxi naturally wouldn''t refuse. Smiling, she said, "Alright, I''ll arrange for some supplies to be brought over. We can have a barbecue by theke for lunch."


    "Barbecue?" Yang Chen thumped his chest. "Who else could do it? Haven''t you noticed the expert right here?"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned; she almost forgot that her husband was actually an expert in barbecuing.


    "Brother Yang can do it? Great, that sounds fun!" Hu¨¬l¨ªn''s eyes sparkled with excitement, and this decision was immediately approved.


    Naturally, the resort staff would arrange all the barbecue equipment. Lin Ruoxi declined the resort manager''s offer to send a golf cart for the four of them, deciding instead to walk and enjoy the scenery.


    In fact, as the CEO, Lin Ruoxi rarely had the chance toe and y here. Many people at the resort were eager to please her, but her naturally aloof demeanor made it difficult for them to approach.


    It was early spring, and the resort was still bustling with tourists. Yang Chen, walking with three uniquely charming women, drew a lot of attention.


    Hu¨¬l¨ªn wanted to see the man-madeke, which was located in the deepest part of the resort. It was a small reservoir built on high ground, and getting there required a long hike up the mountain.


    Along the way, withered leaves asionally scattered, green pines dripped with dew, and the bare ne and camphor trees created an odd scene. However, the fresh air made the four of them unconsciously slow their pace.


    Anxin asionally whispered with Hu¨¬l¨ªn, which made Lin Ruoxi, who was walking ahead, show a slightly displeased expression. After all, Hu¨¬l¨ªn was her sister, and she felt somewhat isted.


    Yang Chen chuckled and leaned close to Lin Ruoxi''s ear, saying, "Little Ruoxi, if you feel lonely, how about I hold your hand?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head away, pretending not to hear anything.


    When they leisurely reached thekeside, it was already noon. The sparklingke surface reflected the warm sunlight, and the cool, damp breeze made Lin Ruoxi and Anxin shiver involuntarily. Hu¨¬l¨ªn, having practiced internal martial arts, didn''t feel cold but was captivated by the vastke, showing a look of delightful intoxication.


    Anxin walked lightly to Yang Chen''s side and whispered, "Hubby, I''m hungry. Let''s start the barbecue."


    "You''re just being greedy," Yang Chen said, giving Anxin''s shapely bottom a quick squeeze.


    Anxin''s beautiful eyes almost teared up instantly. Knowing that Lin Ruoxi was less than a meter away, she found Yang Chen''s bold move extremely thrilling.


    "You''re so bad, always bullying me. Why don''t you go tease Ruoxi?" Anxin yfully licked her lips with her pink tongue.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, suppressing the flicker of desire inside. ncing at Lin Ruoxi, who seemed unaware of anything, he coughed and said, "Let''s have lunch. It''s quite cold here; catching a cold wouldn''t be good."


    Yang Chen was worried that if things continued like this, he might lose control and end up grabbing both Lin Ruoxi and Anxin at the same time.


    Since the barbecue area was not far from thekeside, Hu¨¬l¨ªn, who was enamored with the scenery, didn''t object and happily followed them to the barbecue resting area.


    The staff had already prepared arge amount of barbecue equipment, along with an abundance of ingredients like beef,mb, and sausages. All Yang Chen needed to do was light the charcoal to start grilling.


    After such a long walk, the three women were quite hungry. Without a word, Yang Chen took off his jacket, started the charcoal fire, and skillfully heated it continuously before cing the grilling rack over the burning coals.


    The cold around the barbecue area was quickly dispelled, and the warmth radiated from the stove. Soon, Yang Chen started to sweat.


    Without much thought, Yang Chen realized he was sweating and took off his sweater as well, leaving himself bare-chested.


    This stunned the three women. Anxin, being more open-minded, found Yang Chen''s dedication to grilling amusing and giggled. Hu¨¬l¨ªn blushed and didn''t dare look at Yang Chen''s toned upper body.


    Lin Ruoxi was not pleased. There were many tourists passing by, and it was inappropriate for someone to be bare-chested in public. ording to regtions, it was even illegal to go shirtless in public ces.


    "Put your clothes back on! What do you think you''re doing?!" Lin Ruoxi said displeased.


    Yang Chen smiled and exined, "I''m not showing off. If I wear too many clothes and start sweating, they''ll get soaked, and it''ll be ufortable when the cold wind blows."


    "That''s still not eptable. Look at all the people staring at you. It''s so embarrassing!" Lin Ruoxi felt ashamed for Yang Chen.


    "Who cares about them? Nobody knows me here," Yang Chen shrugged andughed, "Don''t you think your husband looks manly?" With that, Yang Chen yfully flexed his well-defined muscles.


    Anxinughed and pped her hands, "Oh no, Director Yang, you''re amazing!"


    Lin Ruoxi red at Anxin, thinking to herself, "You sly fox." Then, she looked at Yang Chen''s cheeky grin and closed her eyes in frustration.


    What kind of man had she married?

 Chapter 418: The Fussy Madwoman

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Fussy Madwoman</h4>


    During a barbecue lunch, Yang Chen, Anxin, and Huilin all enjoyed their meal thoroughly. Yang Chen felt that he was better suited to this old line of work than sitting properly in an office.


    Yang Chen even thought about letting Lin Ruoxi give up on Yulei International and join him in sellingmb skewers on the streets of the market. They could even rent a storefront to sell from, but he guessed such a beautiful wish would nevere true in this lifetime.


    However, Lin Ruoxi was as indifferent as if she was chewing wax.


    She remembered a novel she had read, where the heroine, a female PhD, married an army officer. The cultural differences between them were vast, and she always felt her husband was unbearably vulgar, yet she couldn''t bear to leave him. Until the end of the novel, the PhD never divorced her husband, but she couldn''t understand what made her tolerate such a "vulgar" man.


    Back then, Lin Ruoxi thought the female PhD was contradictory¡ªhow could she despise her husband''s vulgarity yet refuse to divorce him? Now, she understood that the intricacies of rtionships between men and women were indeed beyond her own understanding.


    Watching the man sitting next to her, shirtless, his body glistening with sweat as if he''d been working in the fields, finishing off greasy sausages with his hands, and wiping his mouth with his arm instead of using a napkin, Lin Ruoxi sighed softly. She handed Yang Chen a stack of napkins, "Don''t use your hands, it''s dirty."


    Yang Chen grinned, showing his teeth, "I used to eat like this back in the day when we didn''t even have bowls, let alone napkins. I just wiped my mouth unconsciously with my hands."


    Taking the napkin, Yang Chen vaguely wiped his lips.


    Lin Ruoxi was curious about Yang Chen''s past, though she only knew bits and pieces and didn''t want to ask him directly. She felt that if there was something she needed to know, Yang Chen would tell her. After all, he usually talked a lot.


    He didn''t mention it, probably because he felt there was no need for her to know.


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi nodded and smiled softly, her beautiful face exuding a charming appeal. Yet, bizarrely, she was holding a half-eaten grilled chicken wing, which might look odd to others.


    Unfortunately, no one else noticed.


    After finishing lunch, some waitstaff, who seemed ready to pounce, came out and cleaned up all the trash.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned and said to one of the staff, "Tell your manager not to have people follow us around; it feels like we''re being watched, and it''s ufortable."


    The staff member went silent, bowing deeply, "Please forgive us, President. We are not spying, we just wanted to serve you, as it''s rare for you to visit."


    Lin Ruoxi waved them off, asking them to leave quickly. She always managed to maintain a bit of authority in front of her subordinates.


    "Ruoxi is so imposing," Anxin whispered.


    Yang Chen looked at her teasingly, "You think the same?"


    "Of course," Anxin replied seriously, though theughter in her eyes betrayed her true feelings.


    After the meal, Yang Chen put on his jacket. He actually enjoyed the sensation of being shirtless in the chilly air, reminiscent of his days doing missions in Siberia. Back then, he would cover his body with dark, chaotic lines to blend into the dark forests, avoiding wild animals and lying in wait to strike decisively.


    Those times seemed like yesterday, but now, he was a white-cor worker in the city, living a life filled with domestic trivialities. Yang Chen didn''t find it monotonous; on the contrary, it made his heart fuller.


    Of course, it would be perfect if his wife got along better with his lovers.


    The four of them strolled leisurely along theke shore, the chilly wind brushing through their hair, bringing with it the smell of earth and dried leaves. Huilin''s face remained lit with a smile as she shared with Anxin and Lin Ruoxi her memories of visiting Mount Emei. The three women chatted incessantly, like a lively y in motion.


    It seemed that taking Huilin out for a walk was indeed a good decision.


    Not far away was a small resting area intended for the resort''s guests to take a break. The shops there sold steaming tea eggs, dried tofu, and various drinks. However, since most people were still having their lunch, the area was deserted except for an old man in a cotton vest who kept watch over the shop.


    Outside the shop, a game stall caught the attention of the three women. It featured a tiered tform filled with cartoon plush toys. Customers could try to knock the toys off the tform by throwing small stic balls. This kind of game ismonly seen in amusement parks, but Lin Ruoxi, Huilin, and Anxin had rarely encountered it and were immediately intrigued.


    Especially eye-catching was arge, fluffy white pr bear toy ced at the highest point on the tform, which was quite a spectacle.


    Anxin was somewhat indifferent, but Lin Ruoxi and Huilin, both of whom had preserved a child-like innocence, were particrly captivated. Lin Ruoxi, in particr, had a history of fixating on stuffed toys, which had once led Yang Chen to eat eighty-eight dumplings in a challenge. Now, seeing therge toy bear, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    Knowing that Lin Ruoxi was too shy to suggest ying the game herself, Yang Chen feigned casual interest and suggested, "That game looks quite fun. Since we''re just wandering around, why don''t we go and y?"


    A hint of joy passed through Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, although she kept a straight face and responded, "I don''t mind. Huilin, would you like to y?"


    Huilin nodded vigorously, and so the group approached the old man running the game. Yang Chen asked, "Old man, how much does the game cost?"


    The old man pointed to a small wooden board beside him, where the prices were written in brush script with cinnabar ink: "Five yuan for two tries, ten yuan for five tries."


    "Let''s get thirty yuan worth, then. That will give each of you five balls," Yang Chen said, pulling out a fifty-yuan note from his pocket. He only carried a small amount of cash on him.


    The old man, who seemed a bit cold, trembled as he took the money and gave Yang Chen twenty yuan in change. He then handed out three small stic baskets to Lin Ruoxi and the others.


    "Stand outside this table and throw. Whether you hit the target or not depends on your luck," the old man advised kindly. "I suggest aiming for the smaller ones. The big ones might look good, but it''s hard to knock them off the tform."


    The stic balls were hollow, so most of their force dissipated upon being thrown. Lightweight and easily swayed by the wind, hitting the target from even a short distance proved challenging.


    Huilin was the first to stand behind the table. Though she was not skilled in throwing hidden weapons, her aim and strength were nheless impressive. With a swift throw, she knocked down a small teddy bear from the middle of the tform.


    The old man pped his hands in surprise, "Youngdy, your aim is quite good!"


    Huilin smiled sweetly, waiting for the old man to hand her the teddy bear she had knocked down. She continued to throw three more balls but missed with each one. However, with herst, the fifth ball, Huilin managed to knock down a white little pony. The old man picked it up and handed it to Huilin as well.


    Yang Chen, noticing something, leaned in to quietly ask Huilin, "Why didn''t you aim for the big pr bear? With a little more force, you could easily knock it down."


    Feeling Yang Chen''s warm breath near her ear, Huilin blushed and nced cautiously at Lin Ruoxi to see if she was watching. Seeing that she wasn''t, Huilin whispered, "I think my sister likes the bear more than I do, and besides, it''s cold, and the old man is doing business here. It wouldn''t be fair since I know martial arts¡ªthat would be cheating."


    Yang Chen gave a knowing look, nodding with a smile, and yfully tugged at Huilin''s ponytail, "Always the soft hearted one, aren''t you?"


    Though it was a casual gesture, Huilin felt her heart flutter; to her, it was a very affectionate act.


    However, Yang Chen didn''t dwell on the moment, as his attention shifted to Anxin, who was the next one to try her luck. Unlike Huilin, Anxin didn''t have the same precision or strength. After her initial five attempts failed to knock down any toys, she pouted and said to the old man, "Can I have five more balls?" She then took out a ten-yuan note from her wallet.


    The old man happily epted the money and handed over another five balls to Anxin. This time, Anxin''s perseverance paid off, and on her fourth throw, she knocked down one of the smallest Sunny Dolls. Satisfied with finally winning something, she decided not to continue.


    "Go for it, Sister Ruoxi," Anxin encouraged Lin Ruoxi cheerfully as she stepped aside.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded absentmindedly in response, focusing entirely on the task at hand. She took a deep breath, seemingly nervous, and stepped up to the table, her eyes fixed on therge pr bear toy perched at the top.


    "Sister is really serious," Huilin couldn''t help butment, watching Lin Ruoxi''s determined gaze.


    An Xin walked over quietly and whispered, "That look isn''t as if she''s aiming at the pr bear toy; it''s like she''s hunting a pr bear. It''s getting more and more like a little girl."


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi finally managed to "build up" her fighting spirit. She took out a stic ball and forcefully threw it at the pr bear toy!


    The ball had enough force, but it flew off course.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face immediately turned as red as a ripe apple. Clearly, for her, it was embarrassing to miss in front of her rival, her husband, and her sister.


    Lin Ruoxi chose not to look at the expressions of those around her and continued to pick up balls, throwing them forcefully at the pr bear toy.


    Unfortunately, after throwing five balls, she didn''t even graze the edge of the pr bear, let alone knock it off the stand.


    Without saying a word, Lin Ruoxi took out a fifty-yuan note from her wallet and handed it to the old man, saying, "I want twenty-five balls."


    The old man was overjoyed and immediately handed over twenty-five balls, stuffing the fifty-yuan note into his vest pocket.


    Lin Ruoxi, holding a basket full of balls, continued to throw them fiercely at the pr bear. However, no matter how she threw, the balls either flew to the left or to the right, but never hit the pr bear. She didn''t even graze any of the other small toys.


    After throwing all twenty-five balls, Lin Ruoxi''s face was no longer red but had turned a bit pale. However, her gaze had be so murderous that it was frightening.


    "Sir," Lin Ruoxi called out, her voice chilling enough to freeze someone. Despite the already cold weather, the old man felt a sudden drop of ten degrees.


    "Little girl, do you still want more?" The old man was somewhat stunned. He had never seen such an unlucky customer; she had thrown thirty balls and didn''t even knock down the smallest toy.


    Lin Ruoxi took out a hundred-yuan note from her wallet and said, "Give me fifty balls."


    The old man was at a loss whether tough or cry. "Little girl, with the way you''re throwing, I feel bad for taking your money. How about I just give you a small toy and we call it even? Don''t be upset, just consider it bad luck."


    "No way!"


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly spoke harshly, her face cold, causing the old man''s heart to race.


    "I don''t believe I can''t knock down even a small toy! Why can everyone else do it, but I can''t? Sir, don''t talk to me about giving me one. I don''t want it. I want to knock it down myself!" Lin Ruoxi pointed at Hui Lin and An Xin in the distance.


    Hui Lin and An Xin exchanged puzzled looks.


    Yang Chen could only smile bitterly. He had long known about Lin Ruoxi''s strong personality; otherwise, she wouldn''t work so hard to prove to the world that she could manage Yu Lei International.


    But now, Yang Chen realized he had underestimated Lin Ruoxi''spetitiveness. She had taken this game of knocking down a toy to a level of seriousness he had never imagined. It seemed she saw An Xin as an imaginary rival and didn''t want to lose to her in any aspect. Given her determined nature, Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t give up until she knocked down that beloved pr bear.


    The poor old man was intimidated. This young girl''s gaze was not just about hitting toys; it was more like she wanted to kill!


    But since she insisted on paying, the old man couldn''t say much. He handed Lin Ruoxi tworge baskets of fifty balls each, shaking his head with a bitter smile.


    Lin Ruoxi took the two baskets of balls and ced them in front of her. She continued throwing at the pr bear, almost like a machine gun, constantlyunching colorful stic balls.


    Unfortunately, no matter how she aimed or how hard she threw, the balls just wouldn''t hit the toys.


    "Young girl, don''t keep aiming at that big bear. It looks big and easy to hit, but it''s actually farther away. Try hitting the smaller ones; they''re closer and easier to knock down," the old man advised. He couldn''t bear to see such a pretty young girl frustrated.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, her eyes determined and resolute. "No, I must hit that big bear!"


    By this time, Lin Ruoxi had thrown all fifty balls again. She took out another two hundred yuan from her wallet and told the old man, "Sir, I want one hundred balls!"


    The old man was helpless but had no choice. He handed over another hundred balls.


    Throwing a hundred balls wasn''t an easy task. Lin Ruoxi threw a dozen, took a break, and continued throwing. After half an hour, Hui Lin and An Xin were almost in tears, finding the situation unbelievable. Even with their eyes closed, anyone should have hit at least one toy out of over a hundred balls.


    When Lin Ruoxi finished throwing the balls and took out four hundred yuan to request two hundred more balls, the old man turned pale.


    "Young girl, I''m begging you. I''ll give you that big bear and some other toys for free. All these toys together aren''t worth four hundred yuan!" The old man spoke sincerely, genuinely frightened by Lin Ruoxi. How could there be such a terrifying customer in the world?


    "Ruoxi, how about I help you knock it down? Consider it a gift from your husband," Yang Chen stepped forward, trying to persuade Lin Ruoxi. At this rate, it would be dark soon.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen coldly, "What, you think I can''t do it? If An Xin can knock it down, why can''t I? I won''t lose."


    Yang Chen rubbed his face, at a loss for words. He couldn''t exactly say, "Actually, you''ve already lost."


    This time, Lin Ruoxi practically snatched the two hundred balls from the old man. The two hundred balls, piled up like a small mountain, filled the small table.


    Lin Ruoxi stretched her arms and began again, "balls raining down" continuously.


    But life is unpredictable. Just like how some people manage to survive a hail of bullets, even after throwing four or five hundred stic balls, Lin Ruoxi still hadn''t hit a single toy.


    This time of year, the days weren''t very long to begin with. By the time Lin Ruoxi had thrown all two hundred balls, the sun was already setting.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was now dark and stormy, and her beautiful features exuded a frightening aura. Her ck eyes seemed to be burning with a fire that could incinerate.


    The old man had hunched over and at some point, had quietly retreated into his shop. He was absolutely unwilling to take any more money and just hoped that this youngdy would leave as soon as possible.


    Yang Chen saw that Hui Lin and An Xin were already standing off to the side, looking dejected, and realized that this couldn''t go on. He walked up and gently pulled on Lin Ruoxi''s arm. "Let''s go. Stop ying. Who gets angry over a game when they''re out to rx?"


    Although Lin Ruoxi was very reluctant, she knew she had gone too far. She puffed her cheeks and red at the still-standing pr bear for a moment before nodding. "Wait a minute."


    To Yang Chen''s surprise, Lin Ruoxi walked to the shop entrance, ced a ten-yuan note on the table, and said to the old man who dared not look at her, "Sir, I''m buying ten stic balls with this ten yuan."


    "Huh?"


    The old man thought he had misheard, his face turning sorrowful. "Youngdy, you still want to throw? I''m getting old; this could give me a heart attack!"


    "No, I''m taking the balls home to practice. I''lle back when I''m good at it," Lin Ruoxi said seriously. "Please save that big bear for me. I will win it."


    This left not only the old man but also Yang Chen, Hui Lin, and An Xin speechless.


    An Xin made the sign of the cross on her chest and whispered behind Yang Chen, "Honey, I''ll definitely behave and be the smaller woman. I don''t want topete with such a crazy woman for a man. If she gets so serious about a toy bear, she''d probably scare me to death if I tried to take her husband."


    Yang Chen scolded disapprovingly, "What do you mean by ''crazy woman''? Don''t talk nonsense."


    An Xin stuck out her tongue and pouted, clearly not thinking she had said anything wrong. She stole a nce at Lin Ruoxi, who was meticulously collecting the stic balls, and for the first time, there was a genuine hint of fear in her eyes.

 Chapter 419: How About We Give Up For Now?

    <h4>Chapter 419: How About We Give Up For Now?</h4>


    Back at the hotel, the resort manager had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. This meal was finally a proper one, and Yang Chen didn''t get a chance to showcase his cooking skills.


    An Xin, trying to ingratiate herself, frequently toasted Lin Ruoxi with juice, clearly still shaken by Lin Ruoxi''s intense determination.


    Lin Ruoxi was still preupied, seemingly pondering why she couldn''t hit the toy. She was peeling salt and pepper shrimp but identally peeled off the shrimp meat, which made the frugal Hui Lin feel quite distressed.


    Yang Chen, munching on a piece of Japanese grilled eel, looked at the somewhat foolish-looking Lin Ruoxi andughed, "Wife, be honest, back in school, besides always failing music ss, you must have also failed PE every year, right? Your athletic talent is just too poor."


    "What does this have to do with PE ss?" Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face turned red. The truth was she had never met the standard in PE ss, but she would never admit that in front of An Xin and Hui Lin.


    An Xin blinked curiously and asked, "Sister Ruoxi, why did you fail music ss?"


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, pretending not to hear.


    Yang Chen interjected to help, "Because she was toozy to attend sses or take exams."


    "Oh," An Xin, still somewhat disbelieving, didn''t press further.


    After dinner, the four didn''t n on doing anything more. Lin Ruoxi quietly returned to her room first, carrying that small stic basket of colorful stic balls. Anyone could guess what she intended to do.


    "Hui Lin, your sister is terrifying," An Xin shivered, whispering.


    Hui Lin''s delicate face showed a hint of helplessness. She pouted and said, "My sister isn''t usually like this. It might be because you''re here today."


    "I knew I shouldn''t have hit the toy. It would have saved her from insisting on hitting it herself," An Xin pouted.


    Yang Chen walked over and pinched An Xin''s cheek, "Stop overthinking. Go rest early with Hui Lin. We''ll hang around tomorrow and then head back to Zhonghai."


    After sending the two girls back to their rooms, Yang Chen returned to his and Lin Ruoxi''s room.


    As soon as he entered, he saw Lin Ruoxi, wearing cotton slippers and a thin pink sweater, throwing a few stic balls at a small leather bag ced by the bedside.


    Seeing Yang Chen enter, Lin Ruoxi was slightly startled. She quickly put the stic balls back in the basket and tidied her hair, pretending nothing had happened.


    Obviously, Lin Ruoxi herself knew how ridiculous it was to practice such a thing alone in the room.


    "I''m going to take a shower," Lin Ruoxi said, grabbing her prepared clothes and hurriedly running into the bathroom.


    Yang Chen didn''tugh at her. He sat on the sofa and watched TV for over half an hour. When Lin Ruoxi finished her shower and came out, he asked, "Do you need me to sleep on the sofa tonight?"


    4o


    Lin Ruoxi was holding a dry towel, gently wiping her damp hair. Her rosy cheeks looked so tender they seemed like they could drip juice. Hearing Yang Chen''s question, she responded with a puzzled look, "Why do you ask?"


    "I thought you might be afraid I''d misbehave and wouldn''t let me share the bed with you," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    A wave of inexplicable sadness and bitterness washed over Lin Ruoxi.


    Even though they were a legitimate married couple, her husband naturally assumed she would make him sleep on the sofa, despite there being two beds avable. Was she too cruel to him on a daily basis? She often med him for seeking other women, perhapsrgely because she wasn''t willing to be close to him herself.


    Lin Ruoxi gracefully walked over to Yang Chen and sat down beside him on the sofa. Under the pale white light, she seemed like a delicate white lotus emerging enchantingly from clear water, making Yang Chen''s eyes dazzle.


    "How about we try it tonight?" Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, suddenly looking determined.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand at first. "Try what?"


    Lin Ruoxi tried hard not to lower her head or let her voice drop, her blush spreading to her neck. "I mean the kind of thing that happens between a husband and wife."


    Yang Chen suddenly realized, feeling both shocked and incredulous. Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s struggle, he couldn''t help butugh, "Ruoxi darling, I was just asking if I could sleep in the bed. I didn''t mean anything else. You don''t have to force yourself to do this. It''s normal for Mom to want a grandchild, but it''s not something we have to do right away. I can talk to her about it."


    "No, it''s not that," Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "I want to try it myself. I''m a bit scared, but I don''t want to lose to anyone."


    Yang Chen nearly fell over. This girl even viewed intimacy as apetition? Was she so stimted today that she wanted to reim some ground by trying this as well?


    "What are you thinking about?" Lin Ruoxi said dissatisfied. "I''m a woman and I''m not afraid. Aren''t you usually very open? Why are you hesitating now?"


    Yang Chen pped his thigh. "What''s there to hesitate about? As long as you''re willing, I''ll be happy to be with my wife!"


    "You... you shouldn''t speak so crudely! What do you mean... what do you mean... be with?" Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks turned bright red, scolding him angrily. Even though she knew from the beginning that this man was crude, she couldn''t help trying to change him, though with little sess. Yang Chenughed heartily, "I''ve told you I''m not very cultured. As my wife, please bear with it. So, shall we get started?"


    "Aren''t you going to take a shower?" Lin Ruoxi, growing nervous but not forgetting about hygiene, asked softly.


    "Aiyah, if you hadn''t reminded me, I almost forgot about the lingering smell ofmb on me. I''ll be right back. You wait under the covers," Yang Chen said, feeling his anticipation heat up. He never expected Lin Ruoxi to proactively suggest sharing a bed tonight. He thought he''d have to wait another half a year or so for this moment; happiness indeed came unexpectedly.


    With newfound motivation, Yang Chen''s shower was swift. In less than five minutes, he emerged from the bathroom, his body still slightly damp, wearing only a pair of briefs¡ªhe figured he''d better not overwhelm her all at once.


    He saw Lin Ruoxi carefully climbing into bed, wearing only a moon-white silk nightgown. Her snow-white skin, faintly visible beneath the fabric,bined with her enchanting curves, made Yang Chen''s mouth go dry.


    Yang Chen watched, swallowing hard, as Lin Ruoxi moved under the covers. The sight of her slender, graceful form made the mes in his heart burn even brighter.


    Noticing Yang Chen''s intense gaze, Lin Ruoxi instinctively shrank back a bit. But remembering that she had been the one to suggest trying this, she gritted her teeth, then gracefully stretched out on the white sheets, closing her sparkling eyes.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath. From his angle, even with Lin Ruoxi lying t, her neck, glowing white against the contrast of her loose, inky ck hair, was breathtakingly beautiful.


    Slowly, Yang Chen climbed onto the bed, his eyes tracing from Lin Ruoxi''s delicate ankles upward.


    Lin Ruoxi''s figure was taller and more elegant than Rose or Mo Qianni, meeting the standards of a model. At the same time, her fullness did not pale inparison to the other women Yang Chen had known. In fact, it was more urate to say she had a perfect proportion.


    Yang Chen had to admire his own self-control. Despite having such an exceptional beauty by his side, he had restrained himself until now. The thought that he was the one to take her first time filled him with pride.


    Yang Chen gently pressed down on Lin Ruoxi, his nose close to her delicate neck, inhaling her enchanting jasmine scent. This simple act made the already tense Lin Ruoxi tremble.


    Her face turned crimson, and she opened her moist, beautiful eyes, looking as if she might melt into a puddle of spring water in Yang Chen''s hands.


    Seeing the tears welling up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, Yang Chen, thinking she felt wronged, hesitated and said, "How about we stop for now? You don''t seem ready."


    To be honest, saying this out loud, Yang Chen had to admire his own restraint.


    But Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "I-I can do it. Go on..."


    Without further words, Yang Chen kissed her deeply, trying to ease his inexperienced wife''s nervousness through the kiss, while his free hand began to explore...

 Chapter 420: Do You Really Want to Know?

    <h4>Chapter 420: Do You Really Want to Know?</h4>


    Just as Yang Chen''s breathing grew heavier and he was about to lose himself in passion, a piercing rm suddenly rang throughout the entire resort hotel building!


    "Buzz, buzz, buzz¡ª"


    The sound was so shrill it felt like it could burst their eardrums, but it immediately told Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, who were in bed¡ªit was a fire rm!


    Yang Chen instinctively jumped out of bed, putting on his jacket in one swift motion. He then threw Lin Ruoxi''s coat and pants onto the bed, urging the still-dazed Lin Ruoxi to dress quickly.


    The abrupt interruption left Lin Ruoxi momentarily confused, but thanks to Yang Chen''sposed response, she snapped back to reality.


    However, the timing of the fire rm was incredibly inconvenient. Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh bitterly at the situation. He had waited for this moment with his wife for over half a year, only for a fire to break out at the worst possible time. If it weren''t for the impossibility, he would have suspected An Xin of deliberately causing the disruption.


    "Attention guests, attention guests, there has been a short circuit incident in the heating system, causing fires in some areas. Please stay safe and evacuate through the emergency exits in an orderly manner."


    Lin Ruoxi, hurriedly putting on her coat, still had a flush on her face, but her eyes were now clear. Strangely, the fire rm didn''t make her as nervous as she had been moments before when Yang Chen was about to "conquer" her.


    Instinctively, Lin Ruoxi ced a hand on her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yang Chen noticed this small gesture out of the corner of his eye and couldn''t help but smile wryly. It seemed she still wasn''t ready; her earlier willingness was probably just a spur-of-the-moment decision.


    After all, what woman would want to give herself to a husband who was always surrounded by other women?


    Once she had her sneakers on, Lin Ruoxi walked over to Yang Chen and said, "Let''s go quickly. Hui Lin and the others must be worried."


    Yang Chen nodded, aware that despite the suspicious circumstances, he wasn''t too concerned. With Hui Lin''s martial arts skills, An Xin would be safe.


    As they reached the door, ready to leave, someone began banging on it from the outside.


    "Sir! Sir! Please open the door, it''s an emergency!"


    Yang Chen opened the door to find a young man in a hotel staff uniform. Seeing Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi dressed and ready to evacuate, he sighed in relief and quickly said, "Sir, madam, please leave through the left emergency exit. It''s dangerous here; there could be an explosion at any moment."


    The fire rm lights were shing intensely in the corridor, and many guests on the same floor were hurrying toward the stairs.


    Yang Chen nodded, took hold of Lin Ruoxi''s delicate hand, and stepped out of the room.


    They had only taken a few steps when Yang Chen suddenly pulled Lin Ruoxi closer to him.


    "Ah," Lin Ruoxi eximed softly, unsure why Yang Chen had suddenly yanked her.


    However, before Lin Ruoxi could inquire further, a sh of cold light suddenly sliced through the spot where she had been standing!


    A knife?!


    Before Lin Ruoxi could process what was happening, Yang Chen had already moved. With a lightning-fast strike, his left arm swung backward,nding a powerful blow on the "service staff" impersonator''s face. The young man who had attempted to stab Lin Ruoxi was knocked senseless.


    Yang Chen turned around, and his casual yet forceful strike was no joke. The assassin, disguised as a service staff member, had his face caved in from the blow. Blood trickled from the corners of his mouth, likely suffering a concussion or brain hemorrhage, and he copsed to the floor, unmoving.


    Even though Lin Ruoxi was usuallyposed, the sudden turn of events left her speechless and stunned.


    With a frown, Yang Chen said nothing, quickly pulling Lin Ruoxi to the door of Hui Lin and An Xin''s room. Just as he was about to force the door open, it swung open from the inside.


    Hui Lin stood there, wearing pink, thick cotton pajamas, her hair disheveled and her face showing signs of anxiety. She held a cold, long dagger of unknown origin.


    "Brother Yang, Sister, are you okay?"


    "I should be asking you. Where''s An Xin?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I-I''m here," An Xin emerged from the bathroom, her face pale with fear, clutching her chest as if in shock.


    Relieved, Yang Chen nced inside the room and saw a man in a service uniform lying on the floor, either dead or unconscious, having been dealt with by Hui Lin.


    "When the fire rm went off, we were about to leave when he suddenly rushed in with a dagger, trying to kill us. I fought back and told An Xin to hide in the bathroom. Brother Yang, why are there suddenly assassins?" Hui Lin, having experienced fierce battles before, quickly regained herposure.


    Yang Chen looked back at Lin Ruoxi. "It''s probably one of your enemies. If this level of attack was meant for me, it wouldn''t be enough. At least they wouldn''t try to kill me with just a knife."


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned cold, and the fear and shyness from earlier were reced by a fierce and icy determination. Her tone took on a dark edge as she spoke.


    "This fire rm and subsequent attack must be part of arger scheme. This won''t end quickly; it''s clearly premeditated," Lin Ruoxi said, her brows furrowed tightly. "Their objectives must be moreplex. We need to head back to Zhonghai immediately and leave the rest to the police."


    Yang Chen didn''t object. His priority was the safety of his family. Hui Lin and An Xin, having no better suggestions, followed Lin Ruoxi''s lead and hurriedly packed their belongings.


    Yang Chen went back to their room with Lin Ruoxi to get her luggage. No matter how urgent the situation, he maintained hisposure.


    "How did you know that person was an assassin?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly remembered to ask as she packed.


    "All the hotel staff know you''re the president, yet he called me first, then you, addressing us as ''Sir'' and ''Miss.'' Moreover, the fire rm had just gone off, and a staff member had already reached the top-floor VIP suite to knock on the door. The inconsistencies were too ring," Yang Chen exined with a light smile. "But most importantly, he was a very low-level assassin, and the killing intent was too obvious."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. "How are you so sensitive to a killer''s intent?"


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly, "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, I think if I''m going to give everything to you, I should understand your past," Lin Ruoxi replied. Ever since the incident where Xinlin and Xu Zhihong were killed, Lin Ruoxi had avoided discussing Yang Chen''s past, but now, she feltpelled to bring it up again. She realized this was a barrier preventing her from fully uniting with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen squinted, looking at Lin Ruoxi seriously for a moment before saying, "When we have time, I''ll take you to a ce. We can treat it as a trip and I''ll tell you about some things."


    "It''s a deal," Lin Ruoxi replied calmly. She finished packing and headed out the door first.


    "Wait!" Yang Chen walked up to her, somewhat displeased. "Why are you acting so proud? At a time like this, stay close to me. Do you think they only sent one or two assassins after you?"


    Yang Chen roughly pulled Lin Ruoxi close to him. She bit her lip, displeased with his roughness, but knowing he was trying to protect her, she said nothing.


    After giving the resort manager some important instructions, the four of them returned to the Lexus they had arrived in.


    Yang Chen took out his phone, starting the car and dialing home simultaneously.


    However, after several rings, there was no answer.


    "Are you calling home?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen nodded. "Why isn''t anyone answering?"


    He didn''t think the house had been attacked. If that were the case, the specially assigned Haiying team responsible for home security would have informed him.


    "Did you forget? We mentioned a few days ago that while we were out today, Wang Ma would be calling the movingpany to move back to the old house," Lin Ruoxi reminded him.


    Yang Chen finally remembered and quickly asked, "What''s the phone number for the old house?"


    "I''ve already called. Wang Ma said everything is fine and just told us to stay safe," Lin Ruoxi said, rolling her eyes at him. "You even forgot about the moving ns. It seems you really don''t like going home."


    Just as she finished speaking, Lin Ruoxi''s phone rang. Seeing that it was her assistant, Wu Yue, calling, she answered.


    "President Lin, something''s happened," Wu Yue''s usuallyposed voice was tinged with anxiety, unable to contain her agitation.


    Lin Ruoxi remained calm and asked, "Speak slowly."


    "Several of our processing nts in the suburbs of Zhonghai City caught fire simultaneously. Many workers on the night shift were burned to death. Now the police have requested thepany''s legal representative toe forward and assist with the investigation. They say it''s because of safety issues in our factories. I think it''s deliberate; our factories have all undergone strict safety inspections. How could they suddenly catch fire? And how is it possible that these workers all died inside the factories without escaping?"


    A cold glint shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. "Is it the processing nt for the new material products?"


    "Yes, President. I feel that someone is deliberately trying to dy theunch of our new products and disrupt our production chain. It seems like a deep-seated grudge, going so far as to cause deaths. It''s clear they want to fight us to the death. But I have no idea who would go this far against us," Wu Yue said, trembling with fear.


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression was grim. Indeed, the current situation was that the enemy was in the dark while she was in the light. She had too many enemies, many of whom were highly capable. Such maliciouspetition made it difficult for her to mount an effective counterattack.


    Just as Lin Ruoxi was about to instruct Wu Yue on some countermeasures, An Xin in the back seat screamed, "Watch out¡ª"


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head sharply to look forward, only to see arge truck with shing lights rushing straight towards them!


    This was a one-way road, and the truck was clearlying head-on.


    Although their two Lexus LX570s wererge SUVs, they would inevitably be crushed if hit by a truck carrying tens of tons of cargo!


    Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes widened in panic. Finally, she was flustered. Meanwhile, sitting in the driver''s seat, Yang Chen no longer maintained his rxed expression. His eyes narrowed, revealing intense killing intent.


    "Yang Chen! Turn around!"


    Before Lin Ruoxi could shout, she saw Yang Chen already unbuckling his seatbelt.


    "What...what are you doing?"


    In this critical moment, Yang Chen simply turned his head and gave Lin Ruoxi a reassuring and carefree smile, even with a hint of yfulness. Then he pushed open the car door!

 Chapter 421: Has Something Big Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 421: Has Something Big Happened?</h4>


    The piercing night wind howled into the car, making the three women inside shiver.


    Yang Chen remained silent, calmly mming on the brakes while shifting the car into park and pulling the handbrake.


    "Screeeech¡ª"


    The Lexus''s immense traction caused it to skid for a considerable distance before finally stopping, with white smoke billowing around it.


    Ahead, the oingrge truck was now less than fifty meters away, appearing like a monstrous beast about to devour the four of them.


    At that moment, Yang Chen left the driver''s seat and, in a sh, appeared five meters in front of the Lexus.


    He spread his arms and lifted his head as if enjoying the moment, reminiscent of the iconic scene from Titanic. But this time, it was a man performing the gesture, not a woman.


    "Yang Chen!" "Big Brother Yang!"


    The three women in the car screamed simultaneously. Lin Ruoxi tried to reach out and stop Yang Chen but couldn''t even grab the hem of his clothes.


    They watched helplessly as Yang Chen stood like a fearless martyr in front of the oing truck, seemingly intending to use his body to stop the steel beast.


    Shocked! Terrified! It was unbelievable!


    Hui Lin knew Yang Chen''s extraordinary abilities the best, but even she was extremely worried at this moment, not to mention Lin Ruoxi and An Xin, who closed their eyes, unable to bear watching the oue.


    Although An Xin knew Yang Chen was skilled, she subconsciously didn''t believe anyone could withstand a truck with just their body. Her hands were tightly clenched, her knuckles turning white!


    As for whether the truck would crush Yang Chen and then kill them, it was no longer a concern they had the presence of mind to consider.


    "Boom!"


    Following the roar of the diesel engine, a violent explosion resounded through the air!


    "Bang! Bang bang! Screeech! Boom!"


    In a cloud of dust, the truck''s front suddenly seemed to hit an invisible wall just before touching Yang Chen, followed by an irresistible force crushing the truck''s front inward!


    The thick metal panels twisted and snapped under the immense pressure, emitting ear-piercing screeches of grinding metal, apanied by the explosion of the engine and the snapping of belts!


    The rear half of the truck, propelled by inertia, lifted off the ground, flipped over, and crashed into the roadside greenery along with the truck''s cab!


    Debris from the truck''s parts, including metal shards and ss fragments, scattered everywhere, while the heavy truckponents tore open huge cracks in the ground.


    The soil and nts were ruthlessly crushed, resembling the aftermath of a chaotic excavation by a bulldozer.


    The three women in the car, seeing that nothing dangerous had happened, cautiously looked forward and saw the now shattered truck lying by the roadside.


    The man who had just terrified them was leisurely walking towards the wreckage, which was still emitting white smoke and the pungent smell of burnt earth.


    With a nk expression, Yang Chen walked to the front of the truck, opened a bent iron door, and pulled out a half-dead, bloodied truck driver from the crushed cabin.


    The driver was a burly man, but just as Yang Chen pulled him out, he took hisst breath.


    "Bad luck," Yang Chen muttered, then walked back to the car without bothering with the wreckage.


    An Xin and Hui Lin, having witnessed Yang Chen''s abilities before, were rtively calm. But Lin Ruoxi, who had seen Yang Chen kill before, had never imagined him to be capable of stopping a truck with his body.


    As Yang Chen got back into the car, Lin Ruoxi instinctively shivered.


    Yang Chen noticed and felt a twinge of bitterness in his heart.


    After achieving the Great Perfection of the "Wangnian Derivative Sutra," Yang Chen''s old problem of headaches and slipping into a frenzy duringbat was well suppressed, no longer requiring medication from Jian. However, this did not mean that his indelible killing intent would easily dissipate. Whenever he fought, he couldn''t control the violent spirit within him, exuding an aura that made ordinary people fearful.


    Yang Chen knew that his chronic ailment was not truly cured. In a sense, he still carried a ticking time bomb within him, uncertain if he would one day be a bloodthirsty monster.


    Trying to quickly suppress his killing intent, Yang Chen forced a smile and asked, "Did I scare you?"


    Lin Ruoxi felt a pang of regret. She saw the hint of sadness in Yang Chen''s expression earlier and shook her head, saying, "I just wasn''t prepared for it at first. I''m okay now."


    Yang Chen nodded, started the car, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I hope you never get used to it, even though that''s unlikely."


    Lin Ruoxi fell silent, not saying another word. Hui Lin and An Xin in the back seat also sensed the uneasy atmosphere and remained quiet.


    The rest of the journey went without incident, but Lin Ruoxi''s phone kept ringing with bad news about Yu Lei International. The police had started investigating thepany due to the numerous deaths from the factory fire.


    After some thought, Lin Ruoxi called Mo Qianni, "Qianni, where are you?"


    "I''ve been at thepany for a while now. I was about to call you. The situation is very bad," Mo Qianni replied, her voice apanied by the noise of a busy office.


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath and said, "I''ve heard about the factory from Wu Yue. For now, don''t worry about that. I suspect our opponent''s attack on the factory was just to throw us off bnce. They''ve sent assassins, and I fear they might target you and other key executives. Be careful and have the security team gather immediately."


    "Assassins?!" Mo Qianni eximed. "Are you all okay?"


    "We''re fine," Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen, who was silently driving beside her. "Don''t worry about us. Investigate who is behind this."


    Mo Qianni hesitated, "I''m afraid I can''t manage that right now."


    "Why?" Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    "Just five minutes ago, arge number of foreign buyers started frantically buying our stocks. Our branch in the States is in chaos, and I''m coordinating remotely. We''ll have to mobilize other funds soon. It''s clear they''re trying to crush us economically and physically, aiming to copse our stock market and cripple our real estate."


    Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes and asked coldly, "Can we hold out?"


    "It''s very risky," Mo Qianni said after giving instructions to her subordinates. "Ruoxi, I think it''s time for the ''Athena Group'' to take action. It seems like we''re up against a very formidable international financial team, possibly a renowned group. We can''t afford any mistakes now. If the Athena Group steps in, we can free up resources to prepare for a counterattack."


    Mo Qianni''s mention of the Athena Group referred to the small team Lin Ruoxi personally oversaw during the battles against Changlin Media and the Xu family. Each member was a top-tier financial analyst and strategist from the world''s leading institutions, supported with enormous annual funding to be deployed only in critical business wars. Since the group only took orders from Lin Ruoxi, Mo Qianni had to consult her first.


    After some deliberation, Lin Ruoxi said, "I''ll head directly to the Athena Group''s base at the resort. Qianni, you''ll temporarily act in my stead, handling the crucial projects over the next few days. Coordinate with Mingyu and the other department heads to stabilize the situation internally. Thepany''s internal affairs must not fall into chaos. Regarding funding, I''ll have Wu Yue handle it since she''s more familiar with the banks. By the way, don''t postpone the bidding for the new factory over the next few days. Our budget should be enough to secure those factories. We shouldn''t miss good opportunities despite the current crisis."


    "Understood. I won''t let the bidding negotiations slip," Mo Qianni replied, relieved to have clear instructions amidst the turmoil. She agreed and hung up quickly to address the external troubles and internal unrest.


    Lin Ruoxi then called to summon the fewer-than-ten members of the Athena Group back to the resort base, instructing Yang Chen to drive there directly instead of heading home.


    From Lin Ruoxi''s phone conversations, Yang Chen grasped the current predicament but didn''t concern himself much with thepany''s issues. He was more preupied with who might be behind this attack. The most likely suspect seemed to be Ning Guodong, but he didn''t appear to have the capability. Even if the Ning family had sufficient power and resources, it was unlikely they''d allocate them to target Yu Lei International. So, who could it be?


    Lin Ruoxi likely had more suspects in mind but remained uncertain, hence her silence on the matter.


    In the back seat, Hui Lin and An Xin sensed the gravity of the situation through Lin Ruoxi''s continuous directives. An Xin seemed thoughtful, while Hui Lin, not understanding much about the business, worriedly asked, "Sister, is something serious happening? Can I help in any way?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned, seeing the genuine concern on Hui Lin''s delicate face, feeling a warm surge in her heart. She smiled gently, "It''s fine. Trust your sister."


    Hui Lin nodded obediently, knowing she couldn''t help much but still feeling uneasy.


    "If there''s any trouble with raising funds, the An family can help," An Xin offered sincerely.


    Lin Ruoxi was slightly surprised and looked at An Xin with aplex expression before saying, "Thank you."


    An Xin smiled warmly, "No need to thank me. You''re my sister, and I''m part of Yu Lei too."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled back naturally, and the two women shared a brief, meaningful nce.


    As the car approached the resort where the Athena Group was based, Wu Yue called again. This time, the news she brought made Lin Ruoxi''s heart sink even further.

 Chapter 422: The Situation Seems Dire

    <h4>Chapter 422: The Situation Seems Dire</h4>


    "President Lin, something is very wrong. I called five bank presidents, and either no one picked up, or they gave all sorts of excuses to avoid lending us any money, even though we have never had any credit issues," Wu Yue said, her voice tinged with frustration.


    Lin Ruoxi ran her hand through her hair, her voice steady and devoid of emotion, making it hard to discern her feelings. "Got it. Keep calling other banks we have rtionships with. Also, draw on the avable funds from ourpany''s major funds."


    "Yes, President Lin."


    As Wu Yue was about to hang up, Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked, "Has Xianggang Muyun been informed?"


    "I sent the message half an hour ago. Actually, Muyun Group is sure to notice something is wrong. The stock market in the States is already reacting to Yu Lei''s turbulence, drawing a lot of attention. Muyun Group will likely inquire about our situation. Vice President Li Ming is already discussing with their President, Li Muhua, and we should have a response soon."


    "Understood. Muyun Group has a stake in our new material products. Li Muhua won''t ignore this. Have Vice President Li contact me directly after the discussion."


    At this point, the car slowly drove into the secluded resort where the Athena Group was based. Just like thest visit, the resort appeared deserted, resembling an almost-defunct leisure spot. Only those in the know understood that this ce served Yu Lei International exclusively.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Ruoxi instructed the head of amodations to take Hui Lin and An Xin to rest.


    "It''s veryte now. You two should go to the guest rooms and rest. I''ll have someone take you home in the morning," Lin Ruoxi said to the girls.


    Hui Lin shook her head, pleading, "Sister, can I stay with you? I want to be by your side."


    "Silly girl, this isn''t something you should worry about. What you need to do now is ensure your own safety and go home first thing in the morning. I know you''re skilled, but Mom and Wang Ma will need you at home," Lin Ruoxi calmly advised.


    Hui Lin hesitated but was gently nudged by An Xin, who gave her a reassuring look. "Hui Lin, your sister is right. You can''t help with business matters. I only learned today that you''re so skilled in martial arts. Stay with me; I''m still scared."


    Hui Lin pouted, understanding that An Xin was pretending to be afraid but also recognizing that she couldn''t help Lin Ruoxi with business matters. She nodded, "Okay, I''ll go home at dawn. Don''t worry, Sister; I''ll take care of things at home."


    "I''ll have someone take you to the old house," Lin Ruoxi said, then looked at An Xin and sighed slightly before saying, "Miss An, I didn''t expect our trip would turn out like this. Whatever our differences, I hope you won''t be harmed because of me. If you want, you can call the An family''s bodyguards to protect you and escort you back. This isn''t a confidential ce."


    An Xin smiled and shook her head. "No need. The target is Yu Lei, not the An family. I''m just caught in the crossfire. I''ll go back to Zhonghai City in the morning."


    Lin Ruoxi said no more and finally looked at Yang Chen with a questioning nce.


    Yang Chen spread his hands and chuckled. "You''re not nning to send your husband away, are you? That would make me angry."


    "I don''t have time for jokes right now," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    4o


    "I didn''t mean to joke," Yang Chen said innocently. Lin Ruoxi opened her mouth as if to say something but then closed it, turning her head and walking straight toward the building where the Athena Group was stationed. "Do as you like."


    Yang Chen felt a bit helpless toward this strong and independent woman. Why couldn''t she just act a bit coy and say something like, "Husband, I''m so scared"? If she said that, he would immediately feel heroic, ready to crush any enemy, even if it meant using missiles to blow them up.


    Turning back, Yang Chen smiled at Hui Lin and An Xin. "Don''t look so serious. It''s fine, I''m here. An Xin, you should follow Ruoxi''s advice and have your father send some bodyguards to escort you back, just in case."


    An Xin watched Lin Ruoxi''s graceful figure disappear into the distance, a yful smile appearing on her lips. "''Athena Group''? Is that a special team Lin Ruoxi set up? I''ve never heard of such an organization within Yu Lei. I''d love to see it, but it seems heavily guarded."


    Yang Chen pinched her delicate cheek. "Stop overthinking. They''re not your enemies, so there''s no point in analyzing them."


    "Who says they''re not?" An Xin stuck out her tongue, giving Yang Chen a resentful look. "You''re so stingy, not even letting me guess your wife''s secrets. Fine, I''ll leave at dawn. With you here, nothing big will happen."


    "Good," Yang Chen said, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it. He leisurely followed Lin Ruoxi into the resort.


    Having visited the Athena Group''s base before, Yang Chen remembered the way. After a few turns, he arrived at a guarded workspace.


    It seemed Lin Ruoxi had given instructions, so Yang Chen wasn''t stopped.


    Entering the room filled with shingputer screens and the buzzing of machinery, he saw seven or eight young elites from around the world working furiously at their keyboards.


    Due to the urgent summons, two foreign girls were still in silk pajamas, but the room was warm enough, thanks to the heating and the machines, that they wouldn''t catch a cold.


    "Damn, we''ve met our match," said a bespectacled man with an Irish ent, adjusting his half-broken sses. "Boss, the situation is bad. The opponent''s experience is not only sophisticated, but their moves are wless, and their speed is almost equal to ours."


    "I didn''t hire you to tell me that," Lin Ruoxi said without turning her head.


    The Irish guy made a face but continued working cheerfully, evidently used to Lin Ruoxi''s temperament and confident in his abilities.


    Lin Ruoxi watched the vtile stock market for a while, then noticed the increasingly strong smell of smoke. She turned to find Yang Chen sitting in a swivel chair, legs propped up on a railing, smoking a cheap, pungent cigarette.


    "Who allowed you to smoke here?" Lin Ruoxi, already in a bad mood, was now slightly angry seeing Yang Chen so rxed, smoking in the workspace.


    Yang Chen, lost in the fluctuating numbers on the screen, realized only when Lin Ruoxi shouted that he had unconsciously lit the cigarette. Smiling sheepishly, he stubbed it out and put the butt in his pocket, not minding the ash dirtying it. "Sorry, my dear, it was unintentional. I just had it in my mouth for a taste."


    Lin Ruoxi suppressed her anger, took a deep breath, and said earnestly, "My mind is very chaotic right now. If you want to stay with me, please don''t be so casual. At least don''t make me feel like you''re just watching the show."


    "I''m not watching the show," Yang Chen said, pointing at the big screen with fluctuating graphs. "I''m watching the current battle."


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit better and asked casually, "So, what do you think of the situation?"


    "I don''t know," Yang Chen said.


    "Aren''t you watching?" Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    Yang Chen spread his hands. "I''m watching, but I don''t understand."


    "You..."


    Lin Ruoxi wanted to rush over and bite this troublemaker several times, taking chunks out of him, but given the critical situation, she decided not to bicker with Yang Chen. Fortunately, she was used to his nonsensical ways. Silently chanting "I''ll endure, I''ll endure," she turned her head away, ignoring him.


    At that moment, Yang Chen stood up and, with a smile, walked up behind Lin Ruoxi. Without warning, he wrapped an arm around her slender waist.


    Feeling the heat of his hand on her waist, Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled slightly. She turned her face to see Yang Chen looking at her with a strange expression.


    Although the members of the Athena Group were busy with their work and wouldn''t notice them, Lin Ruoxi''s heart pounded, her cheeks flushing. She struggled slightly and whispered, "Let go of me. Why are you doing this all of a sudden?"


    Yang Chen breathed warmly into her ear, "You seem very tense. I wanted to help you rx."


    "I told you, I don''t have time for jokes," Lin Ruoxi said, her bright eyes showing a hint of anger. She was preupied with solving the sudden crisis facing Yu Lei, and here was this man, ying such tricks. It wasn''t helping her rx; it was just making her angry.


    "Getting angry won''t solve the problem. You should know that better than anyone," Yang Chen said with a smug smile. "Do you think messing around like this will solve anything?" Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen and retorted.


    Yang Chen''s expression grewplex. After a moment of apparent contemtion, he finally spoke, his tone serious and deliberate, "Miss Lin Ruoxi, right now, I want to make a deal with you. I''m speaking as just a man named Yang Chen, not as your husband, your employee, or your family member."

 Chapter 423: What Is Your Name?

    <h4>Chapter 423: What Is Your Name?</h4>


    As dawn broke, the stock market on NASDAQ in the United States finally closed.


    In the face of immense difficulty, Yu Lei International managed to stabilize its position, thanks to the relentless efforts of the Athena Group, avoiding aplete defeat. However, everyone knew that when the stock market reopened the next day, Yu Lei would face another round of even more intense attacks. Without sufficient funds to fight back, Yu Lei''s defense system could copse at any moment.


    This financial war, fought without gunpowder, had only just begun.


    In a presidential suite of a five-star hotel in Zhonghai, the expansive floor-to-ceiling windows offered a view of the misty city bathed in the nascent morning sun. The soft, warm light gradually spread over the bustling metropolis.


    An elderly man with white hair, dressed in a white silk pajama set, stood by therge window, seemingly havingpleted his morning exercise routine. He turned around and walked to a ss table where arge te of fresh fruit, a steaming cup of milk, and several pieces of garlic-vored toast were alreadyid out.


    Before the old man could pick up his toast, he heard someone reporting from outside the suite, "Sir, Mr. Gao is here."


    The old man frowned slightly, apparently displeased at having his breakfast interrupted, but he still said, "Let him in."


    The door opened, and a well-dressed man with a dignified appearance walked in, wearing a fawning smile. Bowing deeply, he said, "Sorry to disturb your breakfast, Sir Mao. I shouldn''t havee so early."


    The old man, referred to as Sir Mao, put down his toast, resting his hands on the chair, and looked at Gao Guoxiong with a half-smile. "It seems you have good news."


    A gleam of fierce excitement shed in Gao Guoxiong''s eyes. "Indeed. The stock market just closed, and our Southeast Asian team has taken the upper hand. Yu Lei has already lost at least three billion."


    "Taking Yu Lei by surprise is nothing significant," Sir Mao murmured to himself. "The key lies in the next two days. With the funds you''ve pooled from Singaporean and Mysian tycoons, we''re sure to outmatch Yu Lei, who is currently strapped for cash. Besides, I''ve already pressured the banks, making it difficult for Yu Lei to get loans. Unless something unexpected happens, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Ruoxi concedes."


    "Your vastwork is the real key," Gao Guoxiong said, a trace of venom in his eyes. "Without you, I would still be stuck in prison because of Lin Ruoxi. Even if I had managed to gather enough funds, it would have been hard topete against Yu Lei''s prestigious brand. But now, with herck of capital, even her business acumen won''t save her. Plus, we have other ns beyond the stock market. Once our hidden bombs in Yu Lei explode, Lin Ruoxi won''t be able to withstand it."


    "You''re quite the schemer," Sir Mao snorted with a coldugh, ncing at a stack of copied documents on a nearby table. "I didn''t expect Lin Ruoxi to have such a background. You were smart to dig up that information. It might not have been useful before, but now it can deliver a fatal blow."


    Gao Guoxiong''s mouth curled into a sinister smile as he thought, "Lin Ruoxi, the humiliation you subjected me to will be repaid with your suffering."


    Just then, another report came from the bodyguard outside, "Sir, Young Master Ning Guodong of the Ning family wishes to see you."


    "Ning Guodong?" Sir Mao''s eyes showed a hint of curiosity. "Let him in."


    Ning Guodong, dressed in a fashionable Versace suit, walked into the room with a friendly and handsome demeanor. He didn''t even spare a nce at Gao Guoxiong, who stood to the side, as if deeming him unworthy of his attention.


    "Sir Mao, you truly are full of surprises,ing from Yanjing to Zhonghai all of a sudden and causing such amotion behind the scenes," Ning Guodong said with a mischievous smile.


    The old man tapped his fingers on the chair. "Young man from the Ning family, I''m curious. While Ning Zongli didn''t show any reaction, you discovered the problem early on. What''s going on?"


    "It''s simple," Ning Guodong said, peeling a small banana he had picked up from the round table. "Lately, I''ve taken an interest in Lin Ruoxi of Yu Lei International. So I started paying attention to everything around her. When the financial war erupted in the U.S. stock marketst night, I had people investigate the situation. Early this morning, I was informed that it was you, Sir Mao, behind it all, along with a group of unruly followers. I then investigated your motives and found out that Lin Ruoxi has some deep-seated grudges with your family. Sir Mao, you''re a senior, but bullying a young woman like this isn''t right."


    "Spare me the sweet talk. You''re nothing like your father," Sir Mao shook his head. "What''s your purpose here?"


    Ning Guodong took a bite of the banana andughed. "This matter isn''t that significant to me. The reason Yu Lei is struggling now is because of itsck of political backing. The banks, under your pressure, won''t lend to Yu Lei. But Sir Mao, you should know that the Ning family''s influence is still greater."


    A gleam appeared in Sir Mao''s eyes. "So?"


    "To me, it doesn''t matter who controls Yu Lei or if it gets destroyed. Right now, I just want one woman to be the futuredy of the Ning family. I can''t let anything happen to Lin Ruoxi, but I also need her to submit to me."


    Sir Mao pondered for a moment and then gave a signal to Gao Guoxiong.


    Without hesitation, Gao Guoxiong went over and brought a stack of copied documents, handing them to Ning Guodong.


    Ning Guodong took the documents casually and quickly scanned them. At first, he looked puzzled, but then he froze in shock.


    Sir Mao narrowed his eyes. "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t havee all the way from Yanjing to Zhonghai. It''s because of these documents that I''m confident of victory. I came to Zhonghai to im the spoils. However, since you care so much about that young woman, I''ll leave these documents in your hands. You can decide her fate."


    Ning Guodong''s hands trembled slightly as he rolled up the documents.


    In the old town area of Western Zhonghai, along a quiet little river, stood a row of old vis.


    The vis were surrounded by 19th-century style wrought-iron fences adorned with intricate floral patterns. Inside the fence were various bushes, some of which had small red flowers blooming. Further in, there were greenwns and trees just beginning to sprout.


    In the garden of one of the vis near the bend in the river, Guo Xuehua, who had just moved in the previous night, got up early to trim the branches with a pair of scissors.


    Although the vi had been cleaned inside, the nts outside had not been tended to. Taking advantage of Wang Ma and Zhenxiu being busy in the kitchen preparing breakfast, Guo Xuehua wandered out to do some gardening.


    As she walked along the path near the neighboring vi, Guo Xuehua saw a young woman bending over to water some potted nts in the neighboring garden.


    The woman appeared to be about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, with fair and smooth skin. Her wavy long hair shimmered faintly in the early sunlight, and her graceful, full figure could be vaguely seen under her loose cotton home clothes.


    Guo Xuehua, seeing the young woman in the morning light and sensing her gentle and rxed demeanor, couldn''t help but watch for a while.


    Noticing someone watching her, the young woman lifted her head and met Guo Xuehua''s gaze.


    Her face, devoid of makeup, was serene and elegant, with a touch of subtle charm, like distant mountains shrouded in mist and a clearke covered in morning fog.


    What a beautiful girl, Guo Xuehua thought, smiling kindly. "Hello."


    The young woman seemed slightly surprised but bowed politely. "Hello."


    "We just moved in here. We''ll be neighbors from now on," Guo Xuehua said with a smile.


    The young woman nodded in realization and said straightforwardly, "I actually moved here not long ago myself. This is my old family home, but I haven''t lived here for many years. I recently found a partner and moved back here."


    "Is that so? It seems we are quite fated to meet," Guo Xuehua chuckled lightly. The more she looked at the girl in front of her, the more she liked her. For some reason, Guo Xuehua thought of her cold daughter-inw. If her son Yang Chen had married this young woman, she might already be holding a grandchild. This girl was so polite, sincere, and kind-hearted. Although she wasn''t as stunning as Lin Ruoxi, she was still a first-ss beauty and seemed much more approachable.


    But then, Guo Xuehua thought wryly, what say did she have in whom her son married?


    At that moment, a small motorbike stopped outside the vi''s iron gate. A thin middle-aged man in a green coat took a bundle of letters from his canvas bag and shouted, "Mail delivery! Someonee and collect!"


    The street was still quiet with few people around, and the postman''s call was clearly heard.


    Guo Xuehua nced over, frowning. "Why doesn''t he just put it in the mailbox? How troublesome." But she put down her scissors and walked towards the gate.


    The woman in the neighboring garden also looked towards the postman, her delicate eyebrows knitting slightly, a strange glint passing through her beautiful eyes.


    In a few moments, Guo Xuehua reached the gate, took off the big lock, and opened the heavy iron door.


    "Why are there so many letters? We just moved in not long ago," Guo Xuehua asked, puzzled, looking at the thick stack of mail in the postman''s hands.


    The postman kept his head down and said nothing, stepping closer to Guo Xuehua. Suddenly, he lunged at her!


    A white handkerchief covered the "postman''s" hand, which he aimed straight at Guo Xuehua''s nose and mouth!


    Guo Xuehua''s face turned pale with fear. She instinctively tried to dodge, but she wasn''t quick enough to avoid the man''s swift attack!


    "Bang!"


    A dull thud sounded, and the man was sent flying by an unseen force, crashing into the gate pir and losing consciousness immediately.


    "Auntie, are you okay?" It was the young woman from the neighboring garden who had appeared beside Guo Xuehua in the blink of an eye and kicked the man away!


    Guo Xuehua almost stumbled but was caught and steadied by the young woman. It took her a moment to regain herposure. She turned to the young woman, still shaken.


    "Auntie, he''s unconscious now. It''s safe," the young woman said with a gentle smile.


    Guo Xuehua exhaled deeply, her gazeplex as she looked at the unconscious man. Who would suddenly want to drug her? She then realized she had been saved by this girl she had just met and felt a surge of gratitude. Patting the young woman''s delicate hand, she asked, "Thank you, dear. I didn''t catch your name."


    "Rose," she replied with a radiant smile.

 Chapter 424: An Odd Scene

    <h4>Chapter 424: An Odd Scene</h4>


    In themercial center of the eastern district of Zhonghai City, a ce considered the pinnacle of wealth, the offices of Fortune 500panies and various prestigious financial conglomerates converge. Unlike the city center in the western district where Yu Lei International''s headquarters is located, this area is predominantly filled with financial institutions symbolizing wealth.


    As one of the most important financial hubs in Yanxia and one of the world''s major financial cities, Zhonghai is home to almost every renowned financial institution one can think of. Customers can find anything they seek here.


    Amidst the towering skyscrapers of this steel and concrete jungle, a somewhat dated, twenty-something-story building stands quietly at the edge of the financial center, its facade a muted yellow. Compared to the seventy- or eighty-story skyscrapers around it, this building seems like a tiny matchbox, insignificant and easily overlooked.


    In the small parking lot in front of the building, a few cars are sparsely parked, and there are even a few rare bicycles. Unlike the grandeur and magnificence of the surrounding buildings, this ce appears modest and deste, with hardly any visitors.


    However, stationed at the entrance of this unassuming building are two upright and meticulously uniformed white security guards, standing proudly at their posts.


    This unusual scene might seem odd to the uninformed, but those in the know understand why. The reason lies in the granite que in front of the building, with ck lettering on a gold background, simply inscribed with three letters and three key symbols: UBS.


    When expanded, this acronym stands for one of the world''s most enigmatic banks: "Union Bank of Switzend,"monly known as Swiss Bank.


    No one can urately calcte the total assets of the Swiss Bank, no one knows the extent of the priceless treasures it has safeguarded from past to present, and no one questions its unparalleled authority in confidentiality¡ªbecause it is unmatched.


    A famous anecdote highlights this point: once, a wealthy individual went to deposit money at the Swiss Bank. The staff asked, "Sir, how much would you like to deposit?" The wealthy man, cautiously and in a low voice, replied, "Five million dors."


    The staff member generously smiled and said, "Sir, you don''t need to be so shy. Although everyone here is wealthy, being less wealthy is not a fault."


    Though this was just a humorous story, it underscores the extremely high threshold of the Swiss Bank.


    4o


    Zhonghai''s Swiss Bank is the headquarters for the Swiss Bank in Yanxia. Despite its extraordinary background, it remains discreetly housed in an unassuming small building, much like the CIA headquarters in Washington, which contrasts sharply with its reputation.


    It was just after the Swiss Bank had opened for the day, and the early morning light bathed the building in a gentle golden glow, making it lookzily enchanting. A red Bentley slowly pulled into the parking lot outside the building. A security guard politely approached the car, waiting for the owner to step out.


    Lin Ruoxi, carrying a white Herm¨¨s shoulder bag, gracefully exited the car. She nced at the Swiss Bank, which she had only visited once before, her expressionplicated.


    "Ma''am, please allow me to inspect your belongings," the security guard, momentarily taken aback by her beauty, politely performed his duty.


    Lin Ruoxi handed her bag to the guard. She disliked the myriad rules of the Swiss Bank, which was why she hadn''t returned after opening an ount and depositing money there.


    After the guard finished the inspection, he gestured for her to proceed. Lin Ruoxi walked up the steps. At the entrance, electronic devices scanned her for any metal objects. Once cleared, she entered the building.


    "Ma''am, how can I assist you today?" A client manager in the lobby, a woman in her thirties with a refined appearance, approached Lin Ruoxi with a pleasant smile.


    Because customers were extremely rare, every visitor to the Swiss Bank received personalized service.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated but steeled herself before speaking, "I would like to apply for a loan."


    The client manager, initially impressed by the strikingly beautiful young woman, was taken aback by her request.


    "Ma''am, are you one of our clients?" the manager asked.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, rummaging through her leather bag to produce a ck credit card with silver lettering. "I have an ount and deposits at the Swiss Bank."


    The client manager froze for a moment, recognizing the significance of the card. This VIP credit card signified a minimum deposit of $200 million. The young woman before her, seemingly in her twenties, was actually a multi-billionaire!


    Immediately, the manager''s demeanor grew more respectful. "I''m sorry, ma''am, but perhaps you are not aware. Swiss Bank does not offer loan services."


    The manager was puzzled. Why would such a wealthy woman need a loan? And how much would she need? A hundred billion?


    Lin Ruoxi, who studied business management and was well-read, knew very well that Swiss Bank didn''t offer loans. But that man, he insisted that she could secure a loan here!


    She touched the ring on her middle finger, a seemingly inconspicuous ring that Yang Chen had put on her finger. Its jade-like luster, metallic texture, and intricate patterns were all indecipherable to her.


    Lin Ruoxi recalled the conversation she had with Yang Chen earlier that morning at the resort.


    "Miss Lin Ruoxi, will you agree to my terms?" Yang Chen asked earnestly, looking deeply into her eyes.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes revealed no emotional fluctuations, as if Yang Chen''s proposed deal was of no consequence. After a long pause, she asked, "If I agree, can you reallye up with the 50 billion yuan we need to mount a counterattack?"


    ording to the precise calctions of the Athena Group, to defeat the prepared enemy when NASDAQ opened the next day, they needed at least 50 billion yuan. Normally, Yu Lei''s internal funds and bank loans could cover this amount, but now, due to unknown forces, all banking contacts were blocked just when thepany needed money the most. Lin Ruoxi couldn''t think of any way to secure 50 billion yuan in one day.


    "I may often make you angry, but I''ve never lied to you, have I?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her gaze, her beautiful face showing a hint of helplessness, but she still nodded. "I agree. As long as you can do what you say, I''ll follow your terms."


    Yang Chen seemed to breathe a sigh of relief and said with some reluctance, "I know this is cruel and unfair to you, but it''s only for one year. If after one year you can''t ept it, I''ll give up."


    "Tell me your method," Lin Ruoxi said coldly, showing no interest in hearing more about the deal.


    Yang Chen smiled, took out a finely crafted but ancient-looking ring from his pocket, and gently took Lin Ruoxi''s hand, sliding the ring onto her middle finger.


    "Don''t get the wrong idea. This is not a wedding ring, so it''s not going on your ring finger," Yang Chen winked at her, smiling. "When we have our official wedding, I''ll give you a diamond the size of a bull''s eye."


    A blush spread across Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks. She had almost misunderstood, thinking this man was giving her an iron ring as a wedding ring.


    "What use is this thing? Is it worth 50 billion?" Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen, trying to shake off the awkwardness.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "I can''t say how much it''s worth, but if you take this to the Swiss Bank, you can get a 50 billion loan."


    "Do you even have anymon sense? Swiss Bank? Don''t you know they don''t offer loan services?" Lin Ruoxi felt a surge of frustration.


    Yang Chen smiled lightly. "Calm down. Normally, they don''t offer such services, but for special situations, they make exceptions. Trust me, I wouldn''t joke about this, especially knowing how urgent it is. Besides, you have no other way to get the money now, do you?"


    Lin Ruoxi pondered for a long time. It seemed like she really had no choice but to trust Yang Chen''s strange method. Looking at the ring on her hand, she sighed deeply.


    In the bank''s lobby, Lin Ruoxi''s face changed several times. Eventually, she raised her head and said calmly to the customer manager, "I know there are no loan services avable, but I have this."


    Lin Ruoxi raised her hand, showing the ancient, dark-colored metal ring on her finger.


    "What is this?" The customer manager was bewildered. She had no idea what the beautiful woman in front of her meant.


    Lin Ruoxi silently cursed Yang Chen. That scoundrel, is he really reliable?!


    "I want to see your bank manager," Lin Ruoxi said through gritted teeth.


    The customer manager smiled helplessly. "Ma''am, we really don''t have any loan services. Although I don''t understand why you are so determined toe here for a loan, you will be disappointed. Even if you see our manager, the answer will be the same."


    "I want to see your bank manager," Lin Ruoxi insisted, having no idea how to exin. She could only keep demanding.


    The customer manager had no choice. This was a VIP client she couldn''t afford to offend. After looking at the name on Lin Ruoxi''s credit card, she walked over to the phone and called the manager''s office.


    "Mr. Stephen, ady wants to see you regarding a loan. I told her we don''t offer loans, but she insists on seeing you. Oh, and she is one of our VIP clients. Okay, got it."


    Before long, Stephen, who had just started his shift, decided to have the manager bring Lin Ruoxi to his office for a face-to-face meeting.


    Lin Ruoxi sighed with relief but felt even more anxious. If even the branch manager didn''t recognize this strange ring, would she have to go to the headquarters of Swiss Bank to see the president?!


    Following the customer manager to the top floor, she unconsciously arrived at the manager''s office door. Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath and braced herself.


    No matter what, she had to trust that man''s words for now. She hoped this little thing on her finger truly had the magical power he imed.

 Chapter 425: The Adult

    <h4>Chapter 425: The Adult</h4>


    Stephen, the Executive President of Swiss Bank''s Yanxia District, was a British man, specifically an old-fashioned British aristocrat who inherited a hereditary viscount title. Apart from his remarkable abilities and extraordinary background, one reason he held the position of Swiss Bank''s chief in Yanxia was his slight Yanxia ancestry. This heritage made Stephen fond of Eastern culture from a young age, and he even graduated from a university in Xianggang.


    Stephen''s English wasn''t as fluent as his Yanxianguage, making him an odd foreigner to ordinary people.


    "What a surprisingly wonderful morning, Miss Lin from Yulei. I believe I haven''t mistaken you," said Stephen, with his silver-gray hair and thin but spirited face, making a gentlemanly gesture to Lin Ruoxi without attempting a handshake as most people would.


    In fact, in such social etiquette, a woman can initiate a handshake, but it''s impolite for a man to do so, as it can be seen as presumptuous or seeking advantage. This is a subtle aspect of Western etiquette that many people only partially understand.


    Being from an old noble family, Stephen was evidently exemry in manners.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t have much thought to observe the Western man''s etiquette as she was still pondering how to begin.


    As Stephen sat on the leather-bound redwood sofa, Lin Ruoxi ced her bag down and gave a professional smile, which still appeared cold to others.


    "Mr. Stephen, you know me?" Lin Ruoxi asked casually out of curiosity, as it was her first time meeting this man.


    Stephen gave a shy smile. "It''s somewhat embarrassing to say, but I attended Yulei''s banquet at the Emperor Buildingst year. I watched you from a distance for a while. I swear, it was purely out of admiration. You are a very charming woman, Miss Lin. I remembered you at a nce."


    Stephen spoke candidly, causing Lin Ruoxi''s face to flush slightly. It was somewhat unsettling for her to be "admired" by someone who could be her father, given that this British man was at least in his fifties.


    "Is that so? Because ourpany''s PR department handled the banquet, I didn''t get to remember all the guests well. I apologize for that," Lin Ruoxi said courteously, having something to request. "I suppose Mr. Stephen already knows why I''m here today."


    Stephen''s smile remained unchanged as he replied tactfully, "Just before you came up, I looked at yourpany''s news. I understand that you urgently need arge amount of cash. However, I think you know very well that our Swiss Bank does not provide loan services. Moreover, with Yulei International''s prestigious brand, being a Fortune 500 multinationalpany, why not seek loans from other banks with whom you have cooperative rtionships?"


    Stephen''s lengthy speech essentially meant that even Lin Ruoxi couldn''t be an exception.


    "I am fully aware of that," Lin Ruoxi said, rubbing the ring on her finger with her left hand. "To be honest, Mr. Stephen, it might be due to personal reasons. I have many enemies. This time, my opponent is very powerful and has extremely strong official backing. All therge banks we have partnerships with have chosen to avoid this contest."


    Stephen pondered for a moment, frowning. "But why do you think ofing to us? It''s not about whether we fear your opponent; we simply do not provide loans. Miss Lin, you should understand Swiss Bank''s adherence to rules."


    Lin Ruoxi mustered up her courage and slowly raised her right hand, revealing the dark-colored ring on her middle finger.


    "Someone told me that with this ring, Swiss Bank would make an exception and provide me with the necessary loan."


    Stephen was taken aback, a thoughtful look in his eyes. After contemting for a moment, he stood up from the sofa. "May I take a closer look at your ring?"


    "Of course," Lin Ruoxi said, removing the ring and handing it to Stephen.


    "Miss Lin, I need to verify some information with our headquarters in Switzend. Please wait for a moment," Stephen said, walking towards his desk with the ring in hand.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a slight unease.


    Stephen mentioned needing to verify information, which implied that if the verification was sessful, he might actually grant her the loan. This indicated that Swiss Bank indeed had loan services! However, this might be an internal service of Swiss Bank, not publicly known, and possibly had many hidden implications.


    Could what Yang Chen said be true? While Lin Ruoxi felt a glimmer of hope, the figure in her mind grew increasingly mysterious.


    Stephen returned to his desk, his expression now very serious, meticulous, and even somewhat grave.


    After a series of keyboard taps, theputer screen on Stephen''s desk connected to the Swiss Bank headquarters'' page. After entering his identity verification information, he essed the bank''s internal system page.


    On a straightforward and clear database page, Stephen clicked on the option for "Unconventional Service Clients."


    Then, Stephen retrieved a set of electronic scanning devices from a safe behind him. After connecting them to theputer, he conducted iris, voice, and fingerprint scans.


    Theplex verification procedures left Lin Ruoxi, who was watching Stephen''s busy actions from a distance, in a state of bewilderment.


    What kind of information requires such stringent verification to ess?! At this moment, Stephen looked up and gave Lin Ruoxi an apologetic smile. "Miss Lin, the situation is quite special. Please wait a moment."


    After speaking, Stephen entered the next page, which had a silver-gray background filled with various ancient Roman texts.


    In the entire Swiss Bank, fewer than ten people could understand these letter arrangements, and Stephen happened to be one of them.


    Muttering something to himself, Stephen rearranged some Roman characters on the page by dragging them with his mouse. After over three minutes, the letters formed a long poem.


    "Phew, in a few more years, I''ll need to be reced. My brain can hardly remember anymore," Stephen muttered to himself as theputer screen changed.


    The entire screen went ck, and after three seconds, a white line appeared in the middle. The page was then torn open from the center, revealing the actual content inside.


    There were a total of three and a half pages of pictures and textual descriptions. Each picture depicted a small object, including nes, rings, bracelets, and some peculiar items like golden cards and ancient pipes.


    Stephen started examining the third page, which contained ten items. After thoroughly checking each item, he shook his head and moved to the second page.


    The second page had only five items. Stephen carefully examined two pictures of rings,paring them to the ring on the table, and shook his head again.


    Taking a deep breath, Stephen turned to the first page, which contained only two items.


    Almost instantly upon turning to the first page, Stephen''s pupils constricted.


    Even though he had a feeling earlier, he had not dared to believe it until now. Seeing the picture on theputer screen, which was identical to the ring before him, he suddenly realized!


    Could this really be that item?!


    Lin Ruoxi, feeling a bit tense on the sofa, noticed Stephen''s expression of shock and excitement. She couldn''t help but feel uneasy. It was hard to imagine what kind of object could cause such a reaction in this dignified, elderly gentleman.


    For about five minutes, Stephen repeatedly verified that the ring matched the picture and read the textual description more than ten times.


    Finally, after confirming that the five letters "pluto" on the inner wall of the ring were exactly the same, Stephen made a sign of the cross on his chest, prayed devoutly, and then exited the system on theputer.


    "Mr. Stephen, did you find out the result?" Lin Ruoxi rarely asked for results directly because she was always calm, but at this moment, she couldn''t help it.


    Stephen solemnly held the ring with both hands and walked slowly to Lin Ruoxi, presenting the ring to her with both hands. "May I ask, the person who gave Miss Lin this ring, is he...?"


    Stephen had already disregarded Lin Ruoxi''s presidential status.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her thin lip, feeling a bit shy but still meeting Stephen''s gaze directly. She replied clearly, "He is my husband."


    Stephen''s body visibly trembled. He took three steps back and then immediately knelt on one knee!


    "Lady Persephone, it is an honor to serve you." Stephen''s eyes were filled with reverence.


    Persephone? Lin Ruoxi felt a headacheing on. What was that?


    Before she could think further, Stephen had already stood up, his smile now holding a hint of ttery,pletely different from his earlier gentlemanly demeanor.


    "Madam, may I ask how much cash you need? I will get it for you immediately," Stephen said, bending slightly.


    "Wait...," Lin Ruoxi felt bewildered. How did she suddenly be "madam"? "Mr. Stephen, who is Persephone? Why do you call me that?"


    Stephen was stunned but then seemed to realize something. He smiled gently and said, "Madam, since that noble being has not exined, I have no right to exin on his behalf. Please just give your orders. As the holder of the ''Hades Ring,'' you can obtain up to one hundred billion euros in cash from Swiss Bank at any time. How much would you like to withdraw?"


    After hearing Stephen''s words, Lin Ruoxi could no longer contemte what was happening. Her beautiful eyes widened, and a single thought dominated her mind: What?! One hundred billion euros?!

 Chapter 426: No Need for an Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 426: No Need for an Introduction</h4>


    What can one hundred billion euros aplish? For a war enthusiast, it could produce over two thousand of the world''s most advanced F-22 fighter jets or hundreds of nuclear-powered aircraft carriers. As for missiles and submarines, they would be innumerable.


    Even the most militarily powerful country, Sam Country, has fewer than two hundred F-22 fighter jets. The reason is that although they have the technology, theyck the funds.


    To put it bluntly, this amount of money could buy half of Africa! It could even start a world war!


    Most importantly, this isn''t some intangible, unrealizable asset¡ªit''s cash! Cash that is readily avable at any time.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly felt that her business acumen, which she had always prided herself on, was not enough toprehend this. Although she wasn''t someone prone to being spoiled, she was very aware that her worth in the hundreds of billions already ced her among the very wealthy, with assets that couldst for generations even with profligate spending.


    Yet, all her assetsbined amounted to only about one-twentieth of one hundred billion euros! As for cash, she had less than one percent of that amount!


    Looking again at the inconspicuous dark-colored ring on her hand, Lin Ruoxi felt it was simply a fairy tale, like a dream.


    Could it be that just by holding this ring, she could obtain one hundred billion euros in cash? What did the few hundred billion dors of those periodically idolized world super-rich mean inparison? A joke?!


    After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi finally calmed her mind, filled withplex thoughts, and said to Stephen with aposed expression, "I don''t need that much. Five hundred billion Yanxia dors will suffice."


    Stephen found it unbelievable and confirmed repeatedly, "Five hundred billion Yanxia dors?"


    "Yes, you heard correctly," Lin Ruoxi affirmed.


    Although Stephen found this somewhat "underwhelming," he couldn''t insist on giving more money. He immediately went to call the bank''s finance department to arrange for the cash transfer.


    In the eyes of Swiss Bank, five hundred billion Yanxia dors wasn''t considered an excessivelyrge amount. Stephen''s personal authority allowed him to allocate the funds first and report to headquarterster.


    In less than ten minutes, Stephen returned to Lin Ruoxi with a cheerful smile. "Madam, the five hundred billion will be in your ount in ten minutes. Oh, by the way, your ount has been upgraded from VIP to Diamond level. Since the Diamond-level customer card requires special processing, it will be delivered to your home within a month by a dedicated person. The overdraft limit will be ten billion euros. Of course, for someone of your esteemed status, money is merely a number. We just want to express our respect for you and that esteemed gentleman."


    Though still feeling bewildered, Lin Ruoxi knew she wasn''t dreaming.


    She had prepared a lot of carefully crafted arguments, but now they were entirely unnecessary. In just over half an hour, the five hundred billion in funds she had racked her brains to obtain was now effortlessly in her grasp, all thanks to the unassuming little ring on her finger.


    It wasn''t until Stephen and several high-ranking executives of Swiss Bank ceremoniously escorted her out that Lin Ruoxi feltpletely drained, copsing softly onto the leather seat of her Bentley.


    Gazing at the busy city traffic through the windshield, Lin Ruoxi felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue and confusion.


    Her mind drifted to that figure, who seemed indifferent to everything,zy and idle, living off her almost entirely as if she were his benefactor.


    She thought of him sellingmb skewers on the street, living in a shabby rented apartment, and always smoking cheap cigarettes.


    She had always wished he would strive for sess, hoping he would make something of himself.


    Yet he always found ways to evade responsibility, constantly disappointing her with his phndering andck of ambition.


    Recently, she had gradually learned that his past was not ordinary, that he possessed skills beyond imagination. However, just when she thought she had begun to understand him, she suddenly realized she didn''t understand him at all!


    This man was like an endless ck hole, constantly tempting people to explore his true nature.


    Lin Ruoxi was d that she had insisted on seeing his past at the resort; otherwise, she wouldn''t have dared to trust him with everything. These unsettling mysteries would gradually unravel over time, she thought, as she gently rubbed the ring on her finger, which shimmered with a faint dark light.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, having parted ways with Lin Ruoxi and intending to return home to take care of his family, arrived at the gate of the newly relocated old house.


    "Achoo!" Yang Chen rubbed his itchy nose and muttered to himself, "I wonder which little darling is thinking about me."


    He looked up at the new house, with its spacious courtyard and three-story old-style vi, muchrger than the Dragon Garden vi and more homely.


    On his way home, Yang Chen had called Mo Lin from the Sea Eagle squad and learned that they hadn''t sent anyone to the new location. Yang Chen broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing this.


    It turned out that after the attack by Ares, the Sea Eagle squad had suffered heavy losses, with several members recovering from injuries. Consequently, the task of protecting Yang Chen''s family had fallen to the Rose''s Red Thorn Society. In fact, this had been the case before as well.


    So far, the Red Thorn Society had not reported any problems, which reassured Yang Chen.


    Without a key, Yang Chen couldn''t enter normally. ncing around to ensure no one was nearby, he leaped over the wall into the courtyard and headed towards the door.


    To his surprise, as soon as he stepped into the courtyard, the door opened, and a familiar female voice called out, "Who''s there?!"


    Immediately, a figure appeared at the door, one that Yang Chen hadn''t expected.


    The graceful figure froze for a moment upon seeing Yang Chen and then eximed, "Husband¡ª!"


    This woman was none other than Rose, who had just met Guo Xuehua that morning. After saving Guo Xuehua, Guo Xuehua had grown fond of this generous and beautiful girl and had invited her to join them for breakfast, chatting about the fun things that had happened here in the past.


    Women always have endless topics to discuss. Rose, having delegated many of her responsibilities to her subordinates in the Red Thorn Society and begun preparing Chen Rong as her sessor, found herself with plenty of free time. She spent her days tending to flowers and managing her investments, feeling quite idle.


    Since her "roommate" Mo Qianni was busy with Yulei International and had no time toe home, and with few friends of her own, Rose was increasingly bored.


    Having suddenly found a kind and friendly neighbor, Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu all treated Rose warmly, making her happy to stay at Yang Chen''s home. Being a martial artist, Rose was more alert than most and immediately noticed someone entering the courtyard. She dashed out and unexpectedly ran into Yang Chen.


    The shout of "Husband" puzzled Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu inside the house, prompting them toe out, curious to see who Rose''s husband was.


    Both Rose and Yang Chen were taken aback by this sudden turn of events.


    Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu saw it clearly. When they realized that the person Rose was facing was Yang Chen, their expressions turned strange.


    Guo Xuehua initially frowned, then suddenly thought of something, and her face darkened. Wang Ma and Zhenxiu were mostly surprised but didn''t think too deeply about it.


    Rose, unaware that Yang Chen was the man of this house, assumed he hade to find her. Overjoyed, she threw herself into his arms and said with augh, "Husband, you''re finally here. Qianni and I have moved, and you haven''te to see us. But you''ve got the wrong house; ours is next door. This is someone else''s home."


    With that, Rose cheerfully introduced Guo Xuehua and the others, "Husband, this is Aunt Guo, Aunt Wang, and little sister Zhenxiu. They moved in just yesterday. They''re our new neighbors."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Rose finally noticed that Yang Chen''s expression was a bit strange, as if he was "at a loss whether to cry or tough."


    Guo Xuehua finally confirmed her suspicion in her heart. She looked at the brightly smiling Rose and then at her son Yang Chen, who seemed to have admitted something, looking at her with a helpless expression. Guo Xuehua sighed faintly and said, "No need for introductions, Rose."


    "Hmm?" Rose had a bad feeling. "Aunt Guo, what are you talking about?"


    "Remember I just told you that my son and daughter-inw are working outside and haven''te back yet? I wanted to introduce you to them when they returned. The man you''re leaning on now is my son, Yang Chen," Guo Xuehua said with a few traces of a bitter smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Ah!"


    Rose felt as if she had been pricked by a needle, quickly withdrawing her arms from around Yang Chen. Her charming and beautiful face turned bright red, almost dripping with embarrassment. She bit her plump lips, not knowing what to do. Now that she understood everything, she felt like she wanted to smash her head on the ground out of embarrassment!


    But at this moment, a strong hand pulled her body close!


    Rose felt herself crash into a familiar chest. Her wide eyes, face pale, looked up, only to meet Yang Chen''s face, which carried a gentle and affectionate smile amidst his calm demeanor.


    "Mom, the woman I''m holding now is another woman I love, Situ Qiangwei (Rose)."


    Yang Chen spoke very lightly, but every word was like a spring thunder, shaking the heart and soul!

 Chapter 427: The Room

    <h4>Chapter 427: The Room</h4>


    Standing at the doorway, the expressions on Guo Xuehua and the other two''s faces varied. Wang Ma looked very shocked; it was obviously beyond her imagination that her model son-inw, Yang Chen, could have an affair. This was simply unfathomable to her.


    Zhenxiu, after all, was just a neen-year-old girl. Words like marriage, betrayal, and lover were still very foreign to her. What she saw and heard in front of her was like a scene from a TV drama suddenly ying out in real life. She instinctively covered her small mouth to stop herself from eximing in surprise.


    Guo Xuehua''s face changed several times. In the end, she lookedplicatedly at Rose, who didn''t dare to look up at her, and then at Yang Chen, who appeared calm andposed. A slight smile appeared on her face, "Is that so? This is not a ''pleasant surprise,'' this is a ''shock.''"


    Rose, trembling slightly in Yang Chen''s arms, could not have imagined that the elder who wasughing and chatting with her just moments ago would suddenly be someone she couldn''t even look at. Her mind was in chaos; she had imagined meeting Yang Chen''s family many times, but she never thought it would be under such awkward circumstances and without any preparation.


    But Rose''s heart was warm without any disappointment because Yang Chen had acknowledged her in front of his family. What could be more fulfilling than having her affection wholeheartedly epted by her lover?


    As for whether Guo Xuehua and the others would ept her and how they viewed her, it seemed not so important.


    Yang Chen smiled nonchntly, "I was almost scared myself, but I don''t like lying, and I hate lying to my family even more. Rose and I had feelings for each other before I met Ruoxi. I don''t want to be a coward, so I could only brace myself and face it."


    "Son-inw, what about Miss? How will you handle it?" Wang Ma, thinking first of her beloved Lin Ruoxi, even though knowing Rose was Lin Ruoxi''s rival, didn''t hate Rose. The soft-hearted Wang Ma was just worried about the harmony at home.


    Yang Chen didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he patted Rose''s soft and bouncy shoulder gently and said softly, "Rose, darling, you should go home first. I''ll handle some things and thene to see you."


    "Old..." Rose was about to call out, but realizing the situation was not right, she blushed and changed her words, "Yang Chen, don''t let this ruin the peace because of me."


    "Do I need you to teach me?" Yang Chen unceremoniously patted the woman on her shoulder again.


    Rose, in a panic, escaped his grasp. Being spanked in front of Guo Xuehua and others made her feel both ashamed and oddly excited. It was like being a middle school student caught in an early romance by parents but still showing affection in front of them. The psychological stimtion activated her whole body.


    Turning around, Rose almost closed her eyes and bowed to Guo Xuehua as a farewell before quickly running towards her courtyard. When she reached the iron fence, she initially wanted to leap over it as she did when she came over this morning to save Guo Xuehua. However, Rose hesitated, thinking it might be udylike. Considering Guo Xuehua and the others'' opinions, she blushed again and weakly turned around to leave through the main gate.


    Guo Xuehua saw the scene clearly, and a bitter, helpless, and wistful smile appeared on her lips, "What a silly child."


    "If she weren''t silly, how could she fall for a terrible man like me?" Yang Chen sighed.


    "Does Ruoxi know?" Guo Xuehua asked directly.


    Yang Chen nodded, "There was a time when Rose and I went shopping and ran into her, but we didn''t speak."


    This surprised Wang Ma and Zhenxiu even more. Lin Ruoxi knew about Yang Chen''s affair? How could she act as if nothing had happened?


    "What are you going to do?" Guo Xuehua asked softly. She didn''t know how to phrase it better. As a woman, she naturally rejected Yang Chen''s infidelity, but as a mother, she hoped her son could be truly happy.


    From the conversation and actions between Yang Chen and Rose, Guo Xuehua could easily see that they were sincere. Forcibly separating them would only hurt both of them. Of course, Guo Xuehua didn''t think Yang Chen would listen to her; she always felt guilty towards Yang Chen and could only offer her care.


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head, "I haven''t figured out the details of what to do next, but I just discussed these things with Ruoxi, so there shouldn''t be any problems in the short term."


    With that, Yang Chen walked over to Wang Ma, who looked gloomy, and said apologetically, "Wang Ma, are you very disappointed in me for betraying your trust?"


    Wang Ma forced a smile, "Son-inw, this is a matter between you young people. I watched Miss grow up, so naturally, my heart leans towards her. I just hope you don''t let her be disheartened."


    "I understand. Ruoxi is my wife, and I won''t forget that," Yang Chen nodded, then asked, "I still don''t know why Rose suddenly came to the house. Didn''t she just move in yesterday?"


    Guo Xuehua, not wanting to continue that topic, felt it was better to pretend not to know some things. So, she exined how Rose saved her that morning.


    Coming from a prestigious family, Guo Xuehua was quiteposed and calmly recounted the morning''s attack to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen felt somewhat relieved after hearing it. Moving house indeed turned out to be a good decision. With Rose living next door, many of the elite members of the Red Thorn Society protecting her could also protect his family, saving him a lot of worry.


    "By the way, where''s Huilin?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled. Huilin and An Xin had returned at dawn, but for some reason, they were not around.


    Guo Xuehua replied, "Huilin called home. She said the ''Yu Lei Star''petition is starting soon, so she needs to practice singing and went directly to thepany."


    Although Yu Lei was facing significant challenges, Yu Lei Entertainment, as a subsidiary, was operating as usual. Yang Chen could understand Huilin. Rather than worrying at home, it was better for her to focus on vocal training at thepany to relieve her troubles.


    Surveying the spacious surroundings, Yang Chen smiled, "The new house is all set up. I''ll take a tour," he said, stepping inside the house.


    Since it was an old Western-style house, the interior was adorned with ratherplex Western decorations. Entering the door felt like stepping into a Western museum. The furniture in the living room was from thest century, but due to the high-quality materials, it still looked new.


    Yang Chen was quite used to such houses, having spent much time abroad. However, when Wang Ma showed him his room on the second floor, he felt a bit frustrated.


    "Wang Ma, why am I still in a separate room from Ruoxi?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask. Wang Ma was being too stingy. Why not just turn a blind eye and arrange for them to share a room? Besides, sharing a room didn''t necessarily mean anything would happen, but at least he would have a chance to be close to her.


    Unexpectedly, just as he asked the question, a clear, cold voice came from the doorway, "I think you should sleep on the downstairs sofa."


    Yang Chen was at a loss for words and saw Lin Ruoxi, who had just returned from the bank, walk in.


    "So early. It seems you got everything done," Yang Chen said, leaning on the second-floor railing, smiling.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond but instead looked around nostalgically at the furniture and paintings. When she saw arge framed portrait above the firece, her eyes reddened slightly. She walked slowly to the portrait and murmured, "Grandma, I''m back."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s expression, everyone felt a bit sad. Finally, Wang Ma wiped her eyes and approached with a smile, "Miss, after so many years, you''re finally back here. Go upstairs and take a look at your room."


    "The old room?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "No," Wang Ma said lovingly, her eyes filled with affection, "Miss, you''re no longer the ''little miss.'' The old room is too small and can''t hold your things, so we''ve given it to Zhenxiu. You''re now in your mother''s old room."


    "Mother?" Lin Ruoxi was stunned for a moment. In her memory, her mother was a woman who always wore a faint smile but rarely spoke, leaving her with only a vague impression.


    She was like azy sunflower in the sunlight or a solitary plum blossom in winter. But undeniably, Lin Ruoxi inherited much of her beauty and demeanor from the woman whose memory was so faint.


    Lin Ruoxi had always felt somewhat distant from her mother, Xue Zijing, and rarely dared to enter her room as a child. She always felt that her mother didn''t particrly like her, making the room a mysterious ce she avoided. She never imagined that she would now be living in that very room after moving back home.


    Nodding slightly, Lin Ruoxi carried her bag gracefully up to the second floor. The wooden stairs creaked under her weight, and the sandalwood handrail exuded a faint, soothing fragrance that calmed her nerves considerably.


    Upon reaching the second floor, she found Yang Chen standing in front of her. Lin Ruoxi took out the ck Hades ring from her bag and handed it to Yang Chen, "Here, take it back."


    "This thing is so useful, you don''t want to keep it?" Yang Chen said with a smile, sure that Lin Ruoxi must have understood some of the ring''s functions.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "It''s not mine, I won''t keep it."


    "What''s mine is yours, and what''s yours is mine," Yang Chen shrugged with a smile but took the ring back anyway.


    Ignoring Yang Chen''s yful attitude, Lin Ruoxi, who had a lot of questions on her mind, suddenly found herself reluctant to ask him anything upon seeing him. She thought it might be better to wait for him to bring it up himself. With this thought, she walked towards the room her mother used to sleep in, a ce deeply embedded in her memory.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ruoxi pushed open the heavy door that had always been so mysterious and intimidating in her childhood, the door to her mother''s room.

 Chapter 428: Petals

    <h4>Chapter 428: Petals</h4>


    What unfolded before Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen was a bright and spacious room, at least fifty square meters in size.


    At the far end of the room was a balcony overlooking the courtyard. The balcony was furnished with ck, ornate metal tables and chairs, and a few green nts trembled in the early spring breeze. White sheer curtains fluttered in the wind, casting soft, diffused light onto the dust-free wooden floor.


    Lin Ruoxi walked into the room, her hand brushing over the old-fashioned TV cab. To her left was arge bed, over two meters wide. Wang Ma had already reced the bed linens, and the three white wooden wardrobes were filled with Lin Ruoxi''s expensive clothes.


    In the right corner of the room was a small passage leading to a closet and a bathroom. Many of Lin Ruoxi''s belongings were stored there, untouched by Wang Ma for fear of disturbing them.


    Above the bed hung a Western-stylendscape painting, depicting a field of yellow flowers that seemed to fill the room with a fragrant breeze. In reality, the room did carry a faint, pleasant scent, which Yang Chen could tell did note from Lin Ruoxi''s original room but was left by the previous owner.


    Of course, describing it that way might seem a bit eerie. However, many of Xue Zijing''s belongings, Lin Ruoxi''s mother, were still in the room, including some crafts, her favorite books, and various stationery items.


    The dressing table was also from that era, and the mirror had been polished until it gleamed like new. On the bedside table was an old photo frame.


    Lin Ruoxi walked over, picked up the frame, and sat down on the soft bed, her fingers gently caressing the picture inside, lost in thought.


    Yang Chen stepped closer and, upon closer inspection, recognized the two women in the photo as the deceased former president and Xue Zijing, with Xue Zijing holding a baby wrapped in a white, fluffy nket. It had to be Lin Ruoxi as an infant.


    Back then, Xue Zijing looked very much like Lin Ruoxi does now, though with a softer expression and a faint smile,pared to Lin Ruoxi''s cool beauty.


    Lin Ruoxi murmured a few words too softly to hear clearly, then put the frame down and opened the bedside drawer.


    Wang Ma hadn''t touched much in the drawer, having only moved in yesterday and not had time to tidy everything. As Lin Ruoxi opened the drawer, a small cloud of dust rose. She waved it away to see clearly and found a thick photo album and some dried rose petals.


    Yang Chen, standing beside her, mused that his unseen mother-inw must have been a sentimental and poetic woman. Why else would she keep rose petals in the drawer? Perhaps it was to decorate the drawer?


    Lin Ruoxi''s attention was drawn to the photo album. The old photo on the bedside table had already stirred many memories in her, so she eagerly took out the album.


    Suddenly aware of Yang Chen''s presence beside her, Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. She carefully considered whether there were any embarrassing childhood photos she could recall. Satisfied that there weren''t, she opened the album.


    Yang Chen, curious about the old album, sat down beside Lin Ruoxi.


    Feeling the bed bounce slightly, Lin Ruoxi''s brows knitted, "Be gentle. What if you break the bed?"


    "Come on, we''re not that heavy. This bed can handle a bit of movement," Yang Chen replied.


    "So rough," Lin Ruoxi muttered. "Move a little. You''re too close, and it''s ufortable."


    "It''s no fun if we''re apart. This way is morefortable for me," Yang Chen said with a smile, then suddenly realized how suggestive their conversation sounded and couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Lin Ruoxi was about to look at the photos when Yang Chen suddenly burst intoughter. Curious, she asked, "What''s so funny?"


    Yang Chen leaned close to her ear, his breath warm against her skin, and said yfully, "If someone overheard our conversation just now, what do you think they would imagine?"


    Lin Ruoxi thought about it seriously for a moment, then quickly understood, given Yang Chen''s mischievous mind. Her face turned bright pink as she red at him angrily and ignored him, turning her attention back to the photo album. To their surprise, the first page of the album didn''t contain family photos as they had expected, but personal photos of Xue Zijing.


    In the photos, Xue Zijing wore a blue-and-white sailor-style school uniform, standing at the entrance of a middle school with a sweet smile. The photos had yellowed over time, but it was still clear that the school was a certain middle school in Yanjing.


    "Was your mother always from Yanjing?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi thought for a moment and shook her head, "I don''t know. My mother''s family emigrated overseas, and we didn''t hear much about them when I was a child. Grandma and my mother didn''t talk about it. Maybe she was, Aunt Guo did mention they knew each other since childhood."


    As they flipped through the album, they found more photos documenting Xue Zijing''s growth. Though it wasn''t what they initially expected, Lin Ruoxi was clearly interested in learning about her mother''s life.


    It''s a sad irony that a daughter only gets to see these memories of her mother''s life after her death.


    After flipping through a dozen pages, they found several group photos. In these photos, another girl appeared alongside Xue Zijing, looking somewhat familiar to both Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen. Upon closer inspection, they realized it was Guo Xuehua!


    Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen exchanged a nce, recalling Guo Xuehua''s stories about her deep friendship with Xue Zijing, which was now further confirmed by these photos.


    The two young women, each with their own unique charm, left many memories in these high school and college photos. By the time they reached their university years, they had truly grown into beautiful young women.


    "You really look like your mother," Yang Chen couldn''t help but marvel, having noticed this before at the tombstone and now even more so in these photos.


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a dissatisfied look, "Is that how youpare? I look like my mother."


    There was a hint of pride in Lin Ruoxi''s voice as she spoke. Deep down, she felt a sense of pride in having a beautiful mother, which perhaps made her especially respectful and even a bit intimidated by her mother during her lifetime.


    Yang Chen gave an awkwardugh, sensing that hisment hade out wrong.


    As they continued flipping through the album, they suddenly came across a photo that left both Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen stunned. In the photo, by akeside, Xue Zijing and Guo Xuehua stood beside a tall, handsome man who appeared much older and very mature.


    This wouldn''t have been remarkable except for one key detail: the man in the photo was someone both Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi recognized¡ªNing Guangyao, the Prime Minister!


    Although younger and more dashing than he was now, Ning Guangyao''s features were unmistakable.


    Yang Chen''s mind raced with thoughts. The first time they met, Ning Guangyao had stared at Lin Ruoxi, but it wasn''t a look of a man towards a woman. Later, when they encountered Ning Guangyao at the Ministry, he had adamantly insisted that Yang Pojun treat Guo Xuehua well and not keep her under house arrest. Then, when they visited Lin Ruoxi''s mother and grandmother''s grave, they saw a ck Audi at the foot of the mountain, and the bouquet of bauhinia flowers that Lin Ruoxi mentioned had been regrly ced there for years.


    An idea that had been forming in Yang Chen''s mind now felt almost certain, causing his scalp to tingle. Looking at Lin Ruoxi beside him, her expression a mix of confusion and shock, Yang Chen''s brow furrowed deeply, his face growing serious.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t notice the surge of emotions in Yang Chen beside her. She was simply puzzled by how her mother knew Ning Guangyao.


    "Wife, stop looking at that. Let''s go down for lunch," Yang Chen reached out and held down the page of the photo album, smiling at Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi came back to her senses and frowned, "All you think about is eating. What''s the rush? Wang Ma will call us."


    "I want to eat the food you cook," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him, "Stop messing around. Wang Ma and Mom are in the kitchen, and Zhenxiu is helping too. I can''t get involved. Move your hand, I haven''t finished looking yet."


    Yang Chen thought to himself, if you keep looking, something bad might really happen!


    But he couldn''t just tear up the album or knock Lin Ruoxi out. With her intelligence, she would definitely notice something unusual and start investigating hidden things.


    Helpless, Yang Chen let go of his hand, just hoping that nothing shocking would appear on the following pages.


    However, bad things always happen at the most unwanted times.


    Lin Ruoxi had only turned one more page when a photo appeared that made Yang Chen so frustrated he wanted to punch through the bedboard.


    It was arge group photo, but Guo Xuehua was not in it. Only Xue Zijing and Ning Guangyao were present!


    What was even more striking was that Xue Zijing was leaning against Ning Guangyao like a little bird, and Ning Guangyao''s eyes were filled with deep affection.


    This photo seemed to have been taken at a photo studio. In those days, who would go to a photo studio to take such photos unless they were lovers?


    On the white border of the photo, someone had written a few elegant lines with a pen, still clearly visible today.


    "I live at the head of the Yangtze River, you live at the tail of the Yangtze. Day by day, I think of you but cannot see you, we drink the same river water. When will this water end, when will this regret cease? I only wish your heart is like mine, never to betray the longing."


    As Lin Ruoxi read these lines in her gentle voice, her originally pink and delicate face turned pale, her lips trembled lightly, and her hands holding the album stiffened, fingers slightly bent.


    The room was so silent that you could hear a pin drop.


    Yang Chen could hear Lin Ruoxi''s trembling heartbeat, so lost, shocked, and uneasy.


    "Uh, Ruoxi darling, what do these lines of poetry mean?" Yang Chen tried to divert Lin Ruoxi''s attention to help her rx.


    Lin Ruoxi was dazed for a long time, not answering, and turned to the next page of the album.


    This time, there were several smaller photos, but without exception, all were of Xue Zijing and Ning Guangyaoughing together. In many of them, it was obvious they had taken the photos themselves, their deep affection evident at a nce.


    Finally, there was a photo that was different, or rather, iplete.


    It was a photo that had been torn in half, with only Xue Zijing left in it, wearing a white floral dress that matched her temperament, smiling like a flower.


    Beside her, there was originally another person, but they had been torn away.


    The photo was just stuffed into the album, not clipped in, so when Lin Ruoxi picked it up, she saw two famous lines carelessly written on the back: "Even if there are a thousand feelings, who can I tell them to?"

 Chapter 429: Where Are They Now?

    <h4>Chapter 429: Where Are They Now?</h4>


    After seemingly muttering the poem to herself, Lin Ruoxi closed the photo album without a word. She appeared calm, but her tightly pressed lips and still unsightlyplexion betrayed her true feelings.


    Yang Chen noticed this and couldn''t help but feel a pang in his heart.


    Lin Ruoxi indeed wasn''t very good at handling emotional matters, but that didn''t mean she was insensitive and couldn''t distinguish things. On the contrary, because she had been in a high position for so long, she could grasp many subtle emotions and analyze many extended things. Therefore, when she saw these photos and then recalled those few lines of poetry, she could think of much more than what was told to her.


    However, some things, even if seen, are not something one is willing to think too much about or explore, let alone believe.


    Lin Ruoxi put the photo album back in the drawer and, after a moment of silence, turned her head, her autumn-water-like eyes looking at Yang Chen. "Do you know something?"


    Yang Chen had expected Lin Ruoxi to ask this, as he had just tried to stop her from continuing to browse the album.


    "Know something about what? I don''t even understand what those lines of poetry mean. This question is really out of the blue," Yang Chen said casually with a smile, bitterly sighing in his heart. Even if he did know something, until this matter was thoroughly revealed, he couldn''t say anything.


    Some things are best left forever sealed or never mentioned at all. Whether true or false, saying them out loud is not a good choice.


    Ripples appeared in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, but she didn''t continue to question. She wasn''t the type to pester endlessly. If Yang Chen didn''t want to say, she wouldn''t force him.


    Guo Xuehua''s voice came from downstairs, calling the two to eat. Since she moved into this house, many of Wang Ma''s "duties" had been taken over by her.


    "Let''s go down," Lin Ruoxi stood up first and walked out of the room.


    Yang Chen nced at the photo on the bedside table, sighed softly, and followed her downstairs.


    Lunch was as sumptuous as always. Everyone chatted andughed, and Lin Ruoxi, as usual, ate slowly and gracefully, showing no signs of disturbance.


    "Ruoxi, did something happen in the past few days? Did you encounter any trouble?" Guo Xuehua asked this, actually certain that Yang Chen and his wife were hiding something from them. Because in the morning, she had been attacked by an unknown person. Although Qiangwei had saved her and handed the attacker over to the police, Guo Xuehua didn''t think it was just an ordinary robber. And targeting Guo Xuehua specifically was unlikely¡ªno one dared to provoke the Yang family, and those who did wouldn''t use such a low-level method.


    So, the most likely scenario was that Lin Ruoxi or Yang Chen had encountered some opponent who wanted to threaten them by targeting their family. Guo Xuehua clearly remembered that the "postman" used ether to try to knock her out.


    Wang Ma and Zhenxiu both put down their chopsticks. They had already discussed this in the kitchen for a long time, concerned about what Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen were up to outside.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t seem surprised. "Thepany encountered some difficulties, but it''s been resolved now. At most, by the day after tomorrow, everything will be settled. I''ve already dispatched people from the securitypany, so don''t worry, Mom."


    "Sigh, it''s always about thepany," Wang Ma looked at Lin Ruoxi with heartache. "Miss, you''ve really had a hard time. Ever since the olddy left and handed thepany over to you, I haven''t seen you have a peaceful time. If it''s not one thing, it''s another. Now that thepany is finally stable and developing, so many troublemakers appear. Being a person, no matter good or bad, there''s always someone who wants to go against you."


    "Walking on thin ice," Guo Xuehua also looked at her daughter-inw with pity. "A young girl in her twenties, sitting in such a position, it must be very hard for you."


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression was somewhatplex as she forced a smile, "I''m used to it, it''s okay."


    "How can you get used to this? It''s pure suffering," Zhenxiu, who always admired Lin Ruoxi, pouted and said, "Ruoxi-jie, why don''t you let Brother Yang take over thepany? After all, you two are married. Isn''t this the kind of thing a man should handle? I see you working harder than I do for my college entrance exams. It''s not worth being a president if it''s this exhausting."


    "You little girl, what do you know?" As soon as Yang Chen heard Zhenxiu''s suggestion, he red at her, chewing his rice and loudly saying, "Do you think you can just hand over the presidency of a multinationalpany like that? Do you want Yu Lei International to copse or do you want to see your Brother Yang suffer?"


    "Brother Yang, you''re so petty," Zhenxiu pouted again, "You don''t know how to care for others. And also, I''m not a little girl!"


    "Your suggestion really pains me¡ªmy liver, my stomach, and my gums all hurt," Yang Chen had just finished speaking when he saw Lin Ruoxi across from him staring at him with a cold, icy look, making him awkwardly smile and continue eating his rice.


    Lin Ruoxi, expressionless, said, "Don''t worry. Even if you said you wanted to be president, I wouldn''t let you, so you don''t need to feel any pain anywhere."


    Even Guo Xuehua didn''t side with Yang Chen this time. Her son was truly something. Did he think Lin Ruoxi would really hand over the presidency to him? He couldn''t even say a few nice words to coax his wife. Dissatisfied, she scolded Yang Chen, "Ruoxi works so hard, and you''re always so leisurely, making such thoughtless remarks. Is it fun to argue with Zhenxiu over these things?"


    Yang Chen felt aggrieved. Who asked Lin Ruoxi to mention handing over thepany to him before? He was just a bit paranoid about it.


    After eating for a while, Yang Chen was about to get himself another bowl of rice when the old-fashioned doorbell rang, "ding-dong, ding-dong."


    "Someone''s here?" Wang Ma''s expression tightened. "Could it be another imposter?"


    "Wang Ma, even the dumbest people wouldn''t use the same trick twice," Yang Chenughed.


    "Still, be careful," Guo Xuehua looked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen understood Guo Xuehua''s meaning. With all the women here, it was safest for him to go out, and Guo Xuehua also knew he had extraordinary skills.


    Putting down his bowl and chopsticks, Yang Chen walked out of the house.


    A ck extended Cadic was quietly parked at the gate, attracting the attention of many passersby. The visitors were not strangers but familiar faces.


    Yuan Hewei and Yang Jieyu, dressed quite formally, were standing outside the iron gate, smiling and waiting for him to open the door.


    Since thest time at the Cai family, Yang Chen hadn''t seen Yang Jieyu. Considering that their eldest sister-inw, Guo Xuehua, had moved to Zhonghai permanently, they should have visited more often. But both were meticulous people, well aware that frequent visits to Guo Xuehua would mean opposing their elder brother, Yang Pojun.


    So, they had nevere here. ording to Guo Xuehua, they onlymunicated by phone, but today they hade together.


    "Judging by your expression, you don''t seem too happy to see your uncle and aunt?" Yuan Hewei grinned.


    "Yang Chen isn''t unhappy; he probably just didn''t expect us toe," Yang Jieyu chided her husband.


    Yang Chen opened the gate and made a weing gesture, "I just moved in, and you managed to find me already. It seems that everything in Zhonghai is under your control."


    "Others might not know, but since our dear nephew moved, we had toe see for ourselves," Yuan Hewei said, feigning anger. "Yang Chen, how could you move with your family and not tell us? Did you want us to lose track of you?"


    As the three of them walked in, Yang Chen exined, "This house belongs to Ruoxi. It''s the elders who moved, and I''m just living in this ''girls'' dormitory,'' so it doesn''t make much difference whether I tell you or not."


    While they were chatting, Guo Xuehua had alreadye out to greet them with a sincere smile. "Awei, Jieyu, what brings you here at this time?"


    Yang Jieyu gave Guo Xuehua a light hug, clearly showing the deep bond between them. With a hint of a wry smile, she said, "Sister-inw, you already know. Yu Lei is facing such a huge crisis, how could we just stand by and watch our nephew and niece-inw''s business copse? Of course, we''re here to discuss matters with Ruoxi."


    At these words, both Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma turned pale, looking in surprise at Lin Ruoxi, who remained expressionless.


    They had only heard Lin Ruoxi mention encountering some issues, not realizing that the problem was severe enough to potentially bring Yu Lei down!


    Seeing Guo Xuehua''s reaction, Yuan Hewei and Yang Jieyu realized that she genuinely didn''t know. They looked apologetically at Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, indicating it was fine. "Pleasee in and sit. We were just having lunch. Have you two eaten?"


    The Yuan couple exchanged nces. They were puzzled. The outside world was in an uproar over Yu Lei''s struggle against international financial maniptors, yet Lin Ruoxi, the president of Yu Lei, seemed calmly eating lunch at home.


    Was she fully prepared, or had she resigned herself to fate?


    When everyone was seated on the redwood and deerskin sofas, Wang Ma brought out fragrant red tea for each person, and the atmosphere remained somewhat awkward.


    Yuan Hewei looked at his niece-inw, who was calmly holding a white porcin teacup, and couldn''t help but chuckle. "May I call you Ruoxi?"


    Lin Ruoxi lightly nodded. "Sure."


    Yuan Hewei, knowing Lin Ruoxi''s famously aloof nature, didn''t mind her curt response and continued, "Ruoxi, do you know who it is that''s preventing Yu Lei from obtaining loans from the banks this time?"


    "I don''t know," Lin Ruoxi replied honestly.


    Yang Jieyu, looking at Lin Ruoxi''s serene and beautiful face, felt a bit exasperated. "This child, staying so calm at a time like this. Why do I feel like we''re more anxious than the emperor himself?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond and took a sip of her tea.


    "Do you remember Zeng Xinlin, who died in front of your house?" Yuan Hewei continued, his eyes now turning to Yang Chen.


    "I remember," Lin Ruoxi seemed to have guessed something, a gleam of insight shing in her eyes.


    Lounging on another sofa, Yang Chen casually asked, "Could it be that killing the pup has brought out the old dog?"


    Yang Jieyu said with a hint of annoyance, "Zeng Mao was once the head of the Zeng family and a senior official in the State Council. Calling him ''old dog'' is really disrespectful."


    Guo Xuehua, listening to the conversation, was taken aback. "Are you saying Zeng Mao, the elder from the Zeng family in Yanjing? His grandson Zeng Xinlin was... was..."


    "That''s right, sister-inw. He was killed right at the doorstep by your precious son, Yang Chen," Yuan Hewei said with a helpless smile, revealing the truth.


    This revtion caused Guo Xuehua''s eyes to widen, and she seemed a bit flustered, anxiety evident in her eyes.


    Yang Chen remained calm and unhurried, not particrly concerned about how the Yuan couple knew about this. After all, being the foremost family in Zhonghai, the Yuan family undoubtedly had extraordinary means. He was more focused on the idea that now that they knew the source of the trouble, perhaps it was time to cut it off at the root. So he asked, "Where is this Zeng Mao now?"

 Chapter 430: Strategic Planning

    <h4>Chapter 430: Strategic nning</h4>


    Yuan Hewei was surprised by Yang Chen''s question, "Why are you asking that?"


    "Since we know the source, wouldn''t it be better to go and resolve it directly?" Yang Chen said casually.


    Yang Jieyu frowned, "Yang Chen, don''t be reckless. Even if your martial arts are impressive, do you know that Zeng Mao resigned from his position as the head of the Zeng family to seek revenge against you two in Zhonghai in his personal capacity? This means he''s prepared to fight to the death. Having been in politics for many years, he surely has experts protecting him, and he can equip his men with firearms. How do you n to fight against that?"


    In Yang Jieyu''s mind, even though she knew Yang Chen had remarkable martial arts skills, she didn''t believe anyone could withstand a barrage of bullets.


    "Yes, Yang Chen, don''t be impulsive. I know you''re angry now, and so am I," Guo Xuehua sighed. "I never imagined that Zeng Mao, an elder, woulde to Zhonghai to seek revenge against you two young ones. I read in the papers that Zeng Xinlinmitted suicide because Changlin Media lost to Yu Lei International in the business world. Even if you did kill him, it was his own doing. How could Zeng Mao be so shameless?"


    "Sister-inw," Yang Jieyu looked at Guo Xuehua with aplicated expression, "Zeng Mao is acting out of grief for losing a loved one. Sending off a white-haired elder and losing his most treasured grandson would make anyone desperate. Sister-inw, think about it. If someone killed one of your two sons, would you care about face?"


    Guo Xuehua trembled, ncing at Yang Chen, and then lowered her head, clearly agreeing with Yang Jieyu''s words.


    In this world, the strongest bond is blood, and the most terrifying bond is also blood!


    Yang Chen''s eyes reflected his thoughts. He turned to Lin Ruoxi and saw that she was also silently watching him.


    When their eyes met, Yang Chen smiled cheerfully, "Dear, what do you think we should do?"


    Lin Ruoxi red at him, "If I told you not to kill, would you listen?"


    "Who said I was going to kill?" Yang Chen said innocently.


    "Then what are you nning to do?" Lin Ruoxi asked, puzzled.


    Everyone, including the Yuan couple and Guo Xuehua, looked at Yang Chen curiously, waiting for him to continue.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "I just want to talk to him, ask if he''s willing to stop. If he doesn''t, then I''ll kill him. After all, I don''t like doing things that put me in a bad mood."


    "That''s still killing, because he won''t back down. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have started this," Lin Ruoxi red at him.


    "That''s called negotiation, not killing. Killing sounds so harsh," Yang Chen waved his hand dismissively.


    "Yang Chen, you can''t go. It''s a one-way trip!" Yang Jieyu insisted.


    "Then what do you suggest?" Yang Chen asked the Yuan couple. To him, the most straightforward solution was to kill, but doing so wouldn''t necessarily end everything. Even if Zeng Mao had dered his actions to be in a private capacity, who knew if there weren''t loyal followers who would seek revenge for him?


    Yang Chen wasn''t afraid for himself, but dealing with constant retaliation would be a nuisance.


    Yuan Hewei said, "I came today to discuss how we can support Yu Lei. We can provide funding through the Yuan family and secure loans from the banks. Even if it can''t bepleted within a day, it should be done within two days. With sufficient funds, I believe Ruoxi, your Athena team, will have enough power to defeat those international groups."


    Lin Ruoxi rarely let her icy demeanor melt away, giving a slight smile. "Thank you. I didn''t expect you would be so willing to help."


    The amount of funds needed by Yulei was massive. Even though the Yuan family had the capacity to assist, it would significantly impact their own business operations, as a lot ofmercial activities required cash as a guarantee. However, the Yuan couple still came, proving their friendship.


    "What''s with the thanks? We''re family, after all," Yang Jieyu said with a radiant smile.


    "Actually, we don''tck funds," Lin Ruoxi said, ncing at Yang Chen intentionally or unintentionally.


    The Yuan couple was stunned. Notcking funds? Then they noticed Lin Ruoxi''s nce and suddenly realized that Yang Chen had already resolved the issue before they came.


    "If that''s the case, then we worried for nothing," Yuan Hewei said with a smile, though he was inwardly shocked by Yang Chen''s ability to provide so much cash. "So, Yulei is not a problem anymore. However, if Zeng Mao fails this time, he mighte back again. His influence still exists, and he will certainly gather a mob to make aeback, just like this time."


    "I''m not afraid of him," Lin Ruoxi said coldly and then suddenly added, "It might not just be the Zeng family. With so much overseas funding, there must be others wanting to deal with me."


    "It''s Gao Guoxiong," Yuan Hewei answered, "but we only know this much. There are some hidden things that our people can''t investigate."


    Lin Ruoxi was slightly surprised. "I thought he was still in prison."


    "Gao Guoxiong was originally a wealthy businessman in Singapore. The country has protection policies, and with Zeng Mao''s help, it wasn''t difficult for him to get out of prison," Yuan Hewei exined with a smile. "Unfortunately for them, their joint desperate counterattack seems to be failing again."


    Yang Chen stroked his chin, thought for a moment, and asked, "In that case, can you also tell me where Gao Guoxiong is?"


    "Are you really going?" Yuan Hewei asked, his expression changing.


    Yang Chen nodded. "I''m not a reckless person. You can trust me with the location. Of course, if you don''t tell me, I can find out myself."


    Yuan Hewei and Yang Jieyu exchanged a wry smile, while Lin Ruoxi, Guo Xuehua, and others all looked serious. They knew well that no one in the family could stop Yang Chen once he decided to do something.


    After getting the location from Yuan Hewei, Yang Chenzily got up and was ready to leave.


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment and then asked, "When will you be back?"


    Yang Chen turned back and smiled. "Very soon."


    "Come back for dinner," Lin Ruoxi said softly.


    A hint of a smile shed in Yang Chen''s eyes as he turned and left.


    After Yang Chen left, Lin Ruoxi said to the Yuan couple, "If you don''t have any urgent matters, why not stay for dinner?"


    Guo Xuehua looked at Lin Ruoxi with satisfaction. Although her daughter-inw seemed cold, she was warm-hearted and sensible. It was just a pity that her tone couldn''t change.


    Yang Jieyu smiled gently. "There are always things to do, but since it''s rare for our niece-inw to invite us, we can''t be too formal on our first visit. We also want to talk about you and Yang Chen. We''re curious how two people who seem so different ended up together as a couple."


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned slightly red. Why did they be a couple? It was due to that unforgettable night, but she couldn''t tell them that. She bit her lip, looking troubled.


    "Look at her, my daughter-inw is getting shy. Little aunt, stop teasing her, or she''ll run after Yang Chen to avoid us," Guo Xuehua said with augh, lightening the mood in the room. However, Lin Ruoxi blushed even more, her chin almost touching her chest.


    Half an hourter, in a secluded vi district outside the Fifth Ring Road in the western part of Zhonghai, a new cluster of Mnese-style vis stood mostly unupied. These vis had been bought primarily for real estate spection, with only a few cleaners seen sporadically.


    A white BMW slowly drove along the tree-lined path.


    Following the address given by Yuan Hewei, Yang Chen navigated his way here. He found it odd that Zeng Mao would buy a vi in this area. Did he n to reside in Zhonghai permanently?


    Yang Chen began to suspect if the information from Yuan Hewei was incorrect, but the cautious Yuan Hewei wouldn''t make such a basic mistake. He must have surveince in ce to confidently provide the exact address.


    The vi number was 288. When Yang Chen parked his car outside the vi, he noted that it was located at the corner of the district, near an artificial river.


    Around the vi, a dozen ck-d bodyguards stood in positions that strategically blocked any ess, making them conspicuous in this otherwise tranquil area.


    As Yang Chen got out of the car and walked toward the vi door, the bodyguards, seemingly expecting someone, did not move to stop him. Instead, the guard at the door opened it and, with a nk expression, gestured for him to enter.


    A hint of a smile appeared on Yang Chen''s lips. It seemed Zeng Mao was somewhat prepared, giving him an air of confidence. Yang Chen wondered how much Zeng Mao knew about him to be so sure of himself.


    In the past, Zeng Xinlin had teamed up with Xu Zhihong and hired international mercenaries to kill him, but Yang Chen had killed them instead. Zeng Mao must be aware of that incident. Given this context, his openness intrigued Yang Chen.


    Walking into the vi, he was greeted by a blend of white and brown d¨¦cor, with crystal chandeliers giving the hall a fresh and elegant look.


    A fifty-inch LED TV was ying political news. In front of it, an elderly man with gray hair was sipping a ss of Lafite with aposed expression.


    Hearing the door open, Zeng Mao turned his head and, as if observing something interesting, scanned Yang Chen up and down. Finally, he smiled warmly, resembling a kind elderly man meeting a young person.


    "Care for a ss?" Zeng Mao lifted his crystal-clear ss of red wine.


    Yang Chen leisurely walked to a side sofa, picked up the recently opened bottle of Lafite, and took a swig.


    "Ah," he exhaled, treating the wine worth tens of thousands of yuan like a cheap soda.


    "Young man, you can''t appreciate the taste of wine if you drink it like that," Zeng Mao said with a hint of distress and displeasure.


    Yang Chen grinned, showing his white teeth stained with red wine. "Since it''s poisoned, who else would drink it but me?" he replied, half-jokingly.

 Chapter 431: Not Ringing the Doorbell

    <h4>Chapter 431: Not Ringing the Doorbell</h4>


    Neither admitting nor denying it, in a sense, that was a tacit admission. Zeng Mao put down his wine ss, picked up the TV remote, and pressed "mute." Then he turned to Yang Chen and said, "Since you know it''s poisoned wine, why did you still drink it?"


    "It''s like you thinking I shouldn''te here, but I came anyway. It''s the same logic."


    "How do you know I don''t think you shoulde? I weed you in with an open door," Zeng Mao retorted with a look of disapproval.


    Yang Chen shifted to make himself morefortable on the sofa before saying, "If you really thought I shoulde, you''d have had a dozen machine guns pointed at my head, shooting me full of holes the moment I got out of the car. That would be the proper revenge for your foolish grandson, wouldn''t it?"


    Zeng Mao squinted his eyes, seemingly not angered by Yang Chen''s insult towards Zeng Xinlin, and sighed. "Indeed, Xinlin was quite foolish. But you have to understand, young people tend to do foolish things. It''s just that his opponent was someone I didn''t have time to help him against."


    "Haha," Yang Chenughed. "My wife always says I''m crude. I heard you were once a very capable politician, but your words are just as crude."


    "A politician is just someone who says one thing publicly and another privately," Zeng Mao said, smirking with a hint of pride.


    Yang Chen chuckled nomittally and nced around the room.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "A person," Yang Chen replied honestly. Naturally, he was looking for Gao Guoxiong, who had gathered a significant amount of funds with his associates. Since he was here, he wanted to take care of Gao Guoxiong as well. However, to Yang Chen''s surprise, although Yuan Hewei had said the two were together, he could sense that aside from Zeng Mao, there was no one else in the house.


    "You''re looking for Gao Guoxiong, right? He left before you got here," Zeng Mao said candidly.


    A realization dawned on Yang Chen, and he frowned. "So, you set up this whole trap yourself: the poisoned wine openly for me to drink, the door wide open for me to enter. This means you intentionally let Yuan Hewei and his wife know your location, didn''t you?"


    Yang Chen had initially found it odd that Zeng Mao, with such great influence that even all the major banks in Zhonghai had to show him respect, could be so easily tracked down by Yuan Hewei and his wife.


    A powerful dragon cannot suppress a local snake, but if the dragon doesn''t suppress it, it can at least hide, right?


    Now it seemed he had fallen for a "lure the tiger away from the mountain" strategy.


    "You''re correct," Zeng Mao nodded. "I knew you were an extraordinary person, so from the beginning, I nned to take you down. Of course, if possible, I''d still like to see it happen. However, it seems unlikely now. So, targeting those around you might be a wiser choice."


    Yang Chen''s expression turned cold, his smile fading. "You know, hurting those around me makes me angrier than hurting me directly."


    "I''m well aware. When the news of my grandson being killed by you reached Yanjing, I fainted," Zeng Mao said with a faint bitter smile. "So, I don''t aim to kill you; I aim to kill everyone in your family. Attacking Yulei International with Gao Guoxiong is just a secondary objective."


    "You seem rational, so why do something so irrational?" Yang Chen asked, exasperated.


    "There are some things in this world that can''t be viewed rationally," Zeng Mao said, closing his eyes in contemtion.


    Yang Chen picked up the bottle of wine he had taken a few sips from and took another swig. "Are you ready to die?"


    Zeng Mao opened his eyes and looked at the bottle in Yang Chen''s hand. "I''m really curious. This poison is a newly developed bacteria. Does it really have no effect on you?"


    "Forty million dors'' worth of toxins have no effect on me. Do you think this would?" Yang Chen didn''t want to waste any more time. Although Rose and her subordinates were nearby, he still felt uneasy. If Gao Guoxiong had brought arge number of mercenaries with him, Rose and her team wouldn''t be able to hold them off.


    Yang Chen took out his phone and sent a quick message to Morin of the Sea Eagles team, asking them to rush to his home. Even if most of the team members were recovering, sending one or two would be reassuring.


    Just as he was about to finish off the man who had long prepared for death, Yang Chen suddenly sensed a familiar presence approaching.


    Cai Ning, dressed in a ck, cinched-waist trench coat, seemed to appear like a shadow from the wind. Her long hair was still billowing as she stood before Yang Chen.


    It had been a while since theyst met. Her serene and coldly beautiful face looked a bit weary, but her eyes remained steadfast and sharp.


    "You can''t kill him," Cai Ning said bluntly.


    Yang Chen smiled. "You came in and killed all his bodyguards with concealed weapons, and now you''re telling me I can''t finish him off. Isn''t that a bit ironic?"


    Yang Chen wasn''t too surprised by Cai Ning''s arrival. He was always under close surveince, and with the turmoil at Yulei International, the Yanhuang Iron Brigade would definitely be monitoring his actions. What puzzled him was why Cai Ning would stop him, knowing full well she couldn''t prevent him from killing.


    Zeng Mao, shocked by this unexpected turn of events, asked with a grim expression, "Who are you?"


    He had been wondering why his bodyguards hadn''te to his aid despite the imminent danger, only to realize this woman had killed them all.


    Ignoring Zeng Mao''s question, Cai Ning addressed Yang Chen. "If you kill him, the Zeng family won''t let it go. You might not fear them, but the Zeng family''s followers and disciples won''t stand by idly. They may not be able to do anything to you, but have you considered the consequences for your loved ones? The people around you could be harmed because of your actions. You can kill one or two, even one family or two families, but can you kill everyone who wants to oppose you? And those people hold important positions in the country. In the end, you''ll only incite widespread anger!"


    Yang Chen was silent. He understood that he couldn''t kill everyone who held grudges against him or Lin Ruoxi. But having already taken the first step, he felt there was no turning back.


    "Miss, which family do you belong to? Haven''t your elders told you that by interfering, you''ll implicate your own family?" Zeng Mao said sinisterly.


    He was willing to be killed by Yang Chenrgely because he realized that his death would cause panic among the high-ranking officials of Yanxia, especially some of the old established families in Yanjing.


    Yang Chen had already stirred up a storm in Zhonghai, eliminating prominent families like the Xu family and the Liu family. It was rumored that he had even shed with Ning Guodong from the Ning family in Yanjing. Although Zeng Mao did not know all the details, he was shrewd enough to guess that Yang Chen was a highly taboo figure. Once the fuse was lit, more people would inevitablye after Yang Chen or his loved ones.


    But now, the sudden appearance of Cai Ning seemed to be disrupting his n.


    Cai Ning''s cold eyes fixed on Yang Chen, but in the end, she saw him gently shake his head.


    "You won''t stop after all," Cai Ning said with a bitter smile. "I should have guessed."


    "I don''t know if there will be more trouble in the future, but if I don''t kill him now, there will definitely be more trouble."


    After Yang Chen said this, he was about to act when Cai Ning shouted, "Wait!"


    Yang Chen looked at the strangely behaving woman, trying to discern something from her calm face.


    Cai Ning''s hand now held a Soul-destroying Nail, a silver skull-shaped dart dyed ck, glowing like white bones. This Tang Sect concealed weapon had terrifying lethality and poison. It was rarely used unless there was deep hatred.


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen asked, his eyesplicated as he considered how to deal with Cai Ning if she attacked him.


    Zeng Mao, with his brows furrowed, couldn''t make sense of the situation but hoped Yang Chen and Cai Ning would fight, giving him a slim chance of survival.


    "I mean nothing else," Cai Ning said indifferently. "I just mean this!"


    In a split second, before Zeng Mao''s thoughtful expression could change, a ck-blood-stained hole appeared in his throat.


    Zeng Mao''s eyes showed a trace of disbelief before his gaze faded, and he fell lifeless to the ground.


    Yang Chen felt a jolt in his heart, staring in surprise at Cai Ning, who had suddenly acted.


    Cai Ning withdrew her slender hand, now free of the Soul-destroying Nail, and gave Yang Chen a radiant smile that he had never seen before. It was like a spring breeze dispelling the cold, yet it filled Yang Chen with an indescribable destion.


    So, she could smile so beautifully.


    Meanwhile, in the old vi''s living room, Guo Xuehua and Lin Ruoxi were entertaining the Yuan couple. The group sat around, chatting happily.


    Wang Ma and Zhenxiu were busy in the kitchen preparing dinner. With the addition of two guests who could be considered family, Wang Ma was excited, her joy evident on her face.


    Zhenxiu had lived in the house for a while and had learned much about Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen''s past. She gradually felt like part of the family. The once unruly girl had be more proper, and she now acted like a moderndy even when cooking.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid knocking at the front door.


    "Who could that be, not using the doorbell?" Wang Mained.


    "I''ll get it," Zhenxiu said, wiping her hands on her apron and running to the door. Seeing that Guo Xuehua and the others were deep in conversation, she obediently went to open the door.


    However, before Zhenxiu could open the door, a tremendous force struck from outside.


    With a loud bang, the heavy wooden door was sted open, copsing inward!

 Chapter 432: Shooting

    <h4>Chapter 432: Shooting</h4>


    The sudden, violent impact left Zhenxiu pale, her wide, innocent eyes staring in disbelief at the fallen door.


    Standing in the doorway was a rugged figure that seemed to block out the sunlight, filling the entire frame. The burly man had a dark face, thick eyebrows, andrge eyes. His gray mustache and a strip tattoo on his left cheek, inscribed with some iprehensible characters resembling Sanskrit, gave him an intimidating appearance.


    The man wore a sleeveless leather jacket, showcasing his muscr arms, and steel-studded gloves. Across his broad chest hung two rows of machine gun bullets. What was truly terrifying was the protruding barrel of a machine gun on his back.


    Anyone familiar with firearms would quickly recognize it as an American-made Gatling M134 rotary machine gun. This heavy weapon had a firing rate of 6,000 rounds per minute, ten times that of a regr machine gun!


    Fully loaded, the gun weighed over thirty kilograms and was usually mounted on helicopters forrge-scale ground sweeps. It was said that "no living being could survive under the spray of this machine gun!"


    Yet, the man before them carried the gun and ammunition alone, as if he were a "walking armed helicopter." Considering the gun''s powerful recoil, using it effectively required extraordinary strength. Knocking down the door with one hand was merely child''s y for him.


    The man nced briefly at Zhenxiu without doing anything further, then turned and walked into the courtyard.


    At this moment, Guo Xuehua and the Yuan couple rushed out, their faces tense from the loud noise.


    Only Lin Ruoxi remained calm. She furrowed her brows slightly, then walked over to Zhenxiu, gently pulling her back into the house.


    Though Zhenxiu had fought with street punks before, she had never encountered such a terrifying scene. She was only neen and trembled with fear as she hid behind Lin Ruoxi. Yet, her strong curiosity made her peek outside.


    The courtyard was now filled with over a dozen tall men, all heavily armed with machine guns. Some had military knives at their waists. Their faces were rugged and resolute, their eyes sharp.


    Standing in the center of the courtyard path was the always well-dressed Gao Guoxiong. He had a cigar in his mouth and wore sunsses. Seeing the burly man return, Gao Guoxiong casually smiled, "Captain Deren, as expected, your strength is extraordinary."


    The burly man, referred to as Deren, spoke with a stern expression, "Mr. Gao, one head, one million, as promised."


    The man''s ent was awkward, revealing he was not a native Yanxia speaker.


    "Of course, of course," Gao Guoxiong said, pulling out a checkbook. He removed his cigar with one hand and smiled, "I''ll cash it right after the job is done."


    "We don''t take checks," Deren replied curtly.


    4o


    "Ah, yes, yes, I almost forgot. Don''t worry, Captain De Lun. Do you think I would dare to deceive you? After all, I''ve already paid the deposit," Gao Guoxiong said.


    De Lun nodded, clearly confident that this timid Singaporean businessman wouldn''t dare provoke them. He waved his hand and gave a series of orders to the two subordinates closest to him.


    "Judging by their ents and what they''re saying, they seem to be Burmese," Yuan Hewei said, his expression solemn.


    "They don''t look like people to be trifled with. Based on my experience, these people must have a military background. Their military demeanor is too obvious," Yang Jieyu said.


    At this moment, Gao Guoxiong made Captain De Lun wait for a moment and walked a few steps forward, his smile not reaching his eyes, "The two from the Yuan family, I didn''t expect you hadn''t left."


    Hearing this, Yuan Hewei immediately felt a chill in his heart, instinctively realizing something, "Did Zeng Mao intentionally reveal his location to Gao Guoxiong?!"


    "It''s toote to realize it now," Gao Guoxiong didn''t deny it. In his eyes, the people in front of him were already dead. "I''m not afraid to tell you that today, I won''t treat you any differently just because you''re from the Yuan family. Originally, I just wanted to kill that bitch Lin Ruoxi. But since fate has decided I should kill you too, I''ll just follow heaven''s will."


    "Do you think you''ll have a good oue if you harm us?" Yang Jieyu said coldly.


    Gao Guoxiong snorted, "There won''t be a good oue for me if I don''t kill you either. I am in this situation today because Lin Ruoxi drove me to a dead end. If you really want to me someone, then on your way to the afterlife, go p that bitch. I still want to enjoy a few more good years in this world."


    As he spoke, Gao Guoxiong nced at Lin Ruoxi inside, his eyes showing a bit of greed, "What a pity, if you had agreed to be with me back then, how wonderful it would have been. Such a beautiful woman, today you have to turn into a pile of bones."


    Lin Ruoxi said nothing. At this moment, she didn''t feel any fear in her heart.


    In her eyes, Gao Guoxiong was pitiful, like a mad dog driven into a corner. The only thing that made her feel regretful and sad was that, because of her, she had implicated Guo Xuehua, Yuan Hewei and his wife, as well as Zhenxiu and Aunt Wang.


    If possible, Lin Ruoxi very much wanted to step forward and let Gao Guoxiong shoot her in exchange for the lives of the others.


    But Lin Ruoxi knew rationally that this was impossible. Gao Guoxiong and Zeng Mao had gone to great lengths to use the Yuan family in this scheme to lure the tiger away from the mountain, naturally intending to fight to the death, leaving no survivors.


    Killing everyone was the only thing that made their actions worthwhile.


    "I''m sorry. Although I don''t think I did anything wrong, I did bring harm to you."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t pay attention to Gao Guoxiong but softly muttered this to Guo Xuehua and the others around her.


    Guo Xuehua and Yang Jieyu exchanged nces, both giving helpless smiles.


    Aunt Wang, who was cooking in the kitchen, had alreadye out into the living room. Seeing the scene, she was both frightened and nervous, holding one of Lin Ruoxi''s hands tightly, not knowing what to do, constantly looking around, just hoping that someone woulde to save them.


    At this moment, having said everything he wanted to say, Gao Guoxiong retreated a few steps. Seeing this, De Lun knew it was time to act. He raised his head and signaled to his two subordinates to take out their weapons.


    The two men, with a murderous look in their eyes, took down the AKs hanging from their shoulders. They felt nothing about the imminent killing of the people in the house, as if they were butchers in a ughterhouse about to kill livestock.


    "We need to hide inside and find a way to escape from the back! We can''t just sit here waiting to die!" Yuan Hewei shouted to the women behind him.


    However, just as he finished speaking, gunfire erupted outside the house!


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The continuous gunfire wasn''t from the AK rifles of the two men, but from several handguns firing in session!


    Bullets pierced through thewn, tree leaves, and branches, sending up smoke, and several bullets even left scars on the vi''s walls!


    "Enemy attack! Disperse! Counterattack!" De Lun ordered calmly. The Burmese soldiers, who were almost hit by the bullets and caught off guard, quickly turned around and moved to conceal themselves, taking out their weapons and starting to fight back against the enemies suddenly attacking them from behind!


    Even bullets grazing their heads didn''t instill any fear in them.


    De Lun grabbed the startled Gao Guoxiong and dragged him behind a clump of bushes, pushing him down.


    Inside the house, Lin Ruoxi and Yuan Hewei, along with the others, were stunned by the scene outside.


    They saw more than a dozen men and women dressed in ordinary clothing of various colors rushing into the vi''s front yard, each armed with guns, moving quickly and shooting at the Burmese soldiers!


    "Eleven in front," a Burmese soldier shouted in their habitual Yangon dialect.


    "Six to the west," another soldier yelled.


    "Over ten to the north."


    With the continuous short exchanges among the soldiers, more agile men and women began to leap into the courtyard from all sides, most holding guns, with some also gripping knives in their other hands.


    These people were, of course, the elite guards of the Red Thorn Society protecting Rose. Although there weren''t usually so many of them, due to today''s special circumstances, Rose had increased the number of guards, which turned out to be useful.


    However, even though these guards were considered elite within the Red Thorn Society, they were too scattered and their shooting skills weren''t urate when facing professional, even super-professional, Burmese soldiers.


    "Rat-a-tat-tat-tat¡ª"


    The sound of a machine gun broke through the sky like a thunderous shock, filling the entire courtyard with smoke!


    Several of the nearest Red Thorn Society guards were instantly torn apart by the gunfire, their screams forming a continuous wail!


    But because the courtyard was so small, the thirty-odd guards quickly closed in on the Burmese soldiers.


    The four or five dozen people turned into a chaotic melee!


    In this situation, guns became cumbersome, and military knives and daggers became the weapons of choice. Even fists and feet proved useful.


    Thebat skills of these soldiers were obviously superior, and even when the Red Thorn Society''s guards attacked them in waves, it was difficult to knock them down, let alone kill them!


    De Lun, with an unchanged expression, pulled out a military knife from his boot and, after swiftly cutting down several guards, spoke a few words to a nearby subordinate with a fierce face.


    The soldier responded, turned violently, and charged toward Lin Ruoxi and the others inside the vi!


    De Lun clearly intended to kill his targets first and then break out, knowing that staying too long would hinder their retreat.


    "Run!" Yuan Hewei was the first to react, urgently shouting for the women to flee!


    However, the Burmese soldier, with bloodlust in his eyes, moved quickly and raised his AK, ready to fire at the hall!


    "ng¡ª"


    A crisp metallic sound of something breaking rang out, and a white de shed. The AK in the Burmese soldier''s hands was suddenly sliced in half!


    A figure in red and ck appeared behind the soldier. Before he could react, the soldier turned only to have his face shed by a cold, slender steel de that moved like a streak of lightning.


    A line of crimson blood appeared on the maddened soldier''s face, followed by a jet of blood from his throat, sttering a few hot drops onto the face of the person wielding the de.


    "Rose?!" Guo Xuehua was the first to recognize their savior standing there. It was indeed Rose, dressed in a tight red and ck outfit, holding a long knife.


    Rose''s face was as cold as frost, her eyes radiating a terrifying killing intent. The dead soldier''s blood stained her fair, alluring face, making her look like a blood-weeping, thorny rose, striking fear into those who saw her.


    With her long hair dancing and red blood dripping from her steel de, Rose stood like an indomitable warrior goddess at the door.


    She nced at the people inside the house, and when her gaze fell on Lin Ruoxi, there was a flicker of emotion in her eyes. Lin Ruoxi, too, looked at Rose with aplex expression.


    Lin Ruoxi remembered Rose. Although she had never asked Yang Chen who she was, Lin Ruoxi could not forget the woman for whom Yang Chen was willing to kneel and put on shoes in her presence.


    The exchange of nces between the two women was filled with unspoken meanings, contrasting sharply with the bloody battle raging outside, blurring the lines between illusion and reality.


    Yuan Hewei and his wife, of course, recognized Rose. They had once helped the Red Thorn Society eliminate Dongxing, so seeing Rose appear, they both breathed a sigh of relief and understood what was happening.


    "Watch out!" Zhenxiu, in a state of high tension, screamed.


    Rose''s toes barely touched the ground as she agilely dodged, narrowly avoiding a deadly sh from De Lun''s military knife, which hade out of nowhere.


    "Die, woman!" De Lun roared in fury. Each of his subordinates was a carefully selected ex-Burmese special forces soldier, and losing even one was a significant blow. The situation had spiraled out of his control, driving him to a near-madness fueled by frustration.


    Seeing Rose''s swift movements, De Lun decided not to waste any more time. He removed the Gatling gun that had been strapped to his back. The massive weapon seemed like a toy in his hands, inconsequential and light.


    "President Situ, be careful! That gun has tremendous firepower!" Yang Jieyu, who had a brother in the military and knew a lot about weapons, shouted in warning as she recognized the massive gun.


    "You''re all going to die..." De Lun didn''t bother aiming precisely. With a firing rate of six thousand rounds per minute, he only needed to sweep the gun across the people in front of him to end everything.


    As his words fell, De Lun pulled the trigger of the fearsome beast in his hands!

 Chapter 433: Shadow Over the Sun

    <h4>Chapter 433: Shadow Over the Sun</h4>


    "Why?" In the deathly silence of the vi hall, Yang Chen looked at the lifeless Zeng Mao and, after a long pause, asked.


    Standing behind him, Cai Ning retracted her right hand, which had just thrown the hidden weapon. The smile on her face gradually faded as she calmly said, "If you kill him, it will cause too many problems. It''s better if I kill him, to avoid bigger troubles."


    "You''re not an assassin. What reason do you have to kill him?" Yang Chen asked.


    Cai Ning thought for a moment and then replied seriously, "He was involved in the illicit release of prisoners, hired assassins tomit crimes, coborated with overseas financial groups to undermine domesticpanies, and disrupted the stock market. These are all criminal offenses."


    "You are a member of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, not a police officer, and not even part of the Security Bureau. You can arrest him, but by killing him, you''re taking matters into your own hands. The only identity that can help you is being part of the Cai family. You should know very well that doing this will cause you significant trouble," Yang Chen said, filled with confusion, unable to understand what this woman in front of him wanted to achieve.


    Yang Chen had known Cai Ning for quite some time. She spoke little, rarely smiled, and her coldness was only surpassed by Lin Ruoxi. She usually stayed silent, stood in the background, and did her work without speaking. Few people could guess what she was thinking.


    Cai Ning chuckled lightly, "Then consider it my repayment to you."


    "Repayment?"


    "That time in the back mountain of the Liu family, you saved me from the vampire''s de. When Brahma came, it was also you who intervened and saved us. You''ve saved me twice; helping you avoid some trouble is still a gain for me."


    Yang Chen wasn''t in the mood for jokes. "I don''t want people who have nothing to do with my affairs to suffer because of me."


    Cai Ning turned her head away, sighed softly, her delicate profile like a piece of lustrous jade. "You need to realize that you are no longer alone. There are many people around you who need your protection. You fear no one, but that doesn''t mean they don''t. Starting with the Xu family, then the Liu family, now the Zeng family, and even some hidden families you haven''t discovered. They might stand against you in the future. If you keep killing like this, most of the people you kill will be high-ranking officials of Yanxia. With Zeng Mao''s death, his students and old friends will surely hold a grudge against you. umting these grudges will eventually make you an enemy of everyone. Do you think living in this country would still be meaningful then?"


    Yang Chen was silent, knowing that Cai Ning was telling the truth. He couldn''t just walk away; too many ties bound him to Yanxia, and he had to face them.


    "Another important point is that if your existence causes panic among the high-ranking officials of Yanxia, it will threaten the country''s stability. In such a case, you might be a target that ''Hongmeng'' wants to eliminate," Cai Ning said with a serious expression. "You''ve seen that senior. Do you have the confidence to surpass Hongmeng?"


    The image of Ling Xuzi on the beach, with his incredible skills and the aura he exuded, shed through Yang Chen''s mind. He shook his head and honestly said, "Not for now."


    Before meeting Ling Xuzi, Yang Chen had believed that even if he wasn''t the world''s top fighter, he was among the top few. But after encountering Ling Xuzi, he suddenly realized that in this only unbroken cultural tradition in the world, someone had surpassed what he thought was the limit!


    And it wasn''t just one person, but an entire organization!


    However, Yang Chen wasn''t obsessed with being the world''s top martial artist. Meeting Ling Xuzi had sparked a greater desire and curiosity for exploration in him, like a child discovering a new toy. Yang Chen finally had a new goal.


    "Therefore, it was the right choice for me to kill him," Cai Ning said sternly.


    Yang Chen wanted to say something more, but Cai Ning cut him off.


    "Don''t say anything, and don''t overthink it. Even though I don''t particrly like you, my silly sister really does. I don''t want her to be sad. So, as a meddlesome woman, I helped you deal with this troublesome matter," Cai Ning said with a bit of impatience, frowning. "If that reason isn''t enough for you, then consider it as me helping your wife, Ruoxi. She is Yanyan''s sister, and therefore my sister too. I can''t just stand by and do nothing."


    Yang Chen sighed softly in his heart. He still had questions he wanted to ask, but now was not the time. He needed to get home immediately.


    "Go on, I''ll handle things here," Cai Ning said, seeing through Yang Chen''s thoughts.


    Yang Chen gave her a grateful look and rushed out the door.


    As the sound of the car engine faded away, Cai Ning sat alone on the sofa in the middle of the empty hall, staring nkly at the muted news on the television.


    "Rat-a-tat-tat-tat-tat..."


    The metallic shells of bullets bounced wildly in an instant, hitting the stone floor with a crisp clinking sound.


    De Lun''s face was twisted in a ferocious expression, resembling a man-eating Bengal tiger. His arm muscles bulged, exuding an overwhelming, suffocating power.


    The Gatling gun in his hands roared like a frenzied beast, spewing fire while the dense rain of bullets instantly drilled a row of holes into half of the wall!


    "Get down!"


    As Rose shouted, Yuan Hewei and his wife had already pulled Guo Xuehua, Lin Ruoxi, and the others into an inner room. This was no time for heroics.


    Rose herself did not retreat. Although she wasn''t Yang Chen and couldn''t ignore bullets, her years of rigorous training and the special techniques taught by Yang Chen had made her as agile and skilled in closebat as any martial arts master.


    Before the Gatling gun could sweep towards her, Rose''s toes tapped the ground, and she leaped behind De Lun. A silver Desert Eagle appeared in her hand, and her beautiful, alluring eyes were now filled with a deadly intent, sharp as a de!


    "Hmph!"


    De Lun was no ordinary opponent. He wouldn''t have dared to lead a team of retired Burmese special forces mercenaries on a mission in Zhonghai, Yanxia, if he were.


    Before Rose could aim at him, De Lun swung the Gatling gun like a spiked club in closebat, aiming directly at Rose''s head with a swift, diagonal strike!


    Seeing the imminent danger, Rose''s figure shed to De Lun''s left front, barely avoiding the attack!


    De Lun didn''t give Rose a chance to catch her breath. He pulled the trigger on the Gatling gun again, sending a hail of bullets sweeping across the room!


    Several Red Thorn Society members, unlucky enough to be cannon fodder, were pierced by bullets and died instantly with muffled screams.


    Rose never anticipated that De Lun, despite his massive build, could be so agile. His control over the heavy machine gun was so precise that he managed to cease fire at critical moments, killing only the Red Thorn Society members without harming the Burmese mercenaries engaged in the melee.


    "Forget about that bitch! Kill Lin Ruoxi! I want her dead!" Gao Guoxiong, finally catching his breath under the protection of a Burmese soldier, shouted loudly. Even if he had no chance of returning alive today, he absolutely did not want Lin Ruoxi to see another sunrise.


    "Shut up," De Lun coldly snorted, ignoring Rose, who dared not advance and could only dodge. He turned the machine gun towards the vi''s wall, firing several dozen rounds in quick session.


    The old house, already showing its age, began to crumble under the intense barrage, sending ster and wood splinters flying.


    De Lun quickly moved to the weakened wall, using his massive body like a battering ram, crashing into it.


    "Boom!"


    With a thunderous crash, dust and debris flew everywhere. The wall copsed, revealing a massive hole.


    Lin Ruoxi, Guo Xuehua, and the others hiding behind the wall, including Yuan Hewei and his wife, were all shocked and terrified. They hadn''t expected De Lun to flush them out this way!


    Rose, who was nning her approach to deliver a fatal blow to De Lun, turned pale. She couldn''t imagine how she would face Yang Chen if the people inside were massacred by the heavy machine gun right in front of her. How could she exin failing to protect his family?


    Would he think she let Lin Ruoxi die on purpose?


    Driven nearly mad by these thoughts, Rose didn''t hesitate. She leapt in front of Lin Ruoxi and Guo Xuehua, just as De Lun turned to face them, putting herself between them and De Lun.


    "Run!" Rose shouted, snapping the stunned group out of their daze. At the same time, she pointed her Desert Eagle directly at De Lun.


    Facing a mercenary who wasn''t afraid of death, Rose knew that even if she had a gun to his back, De Lun might still sacrifice his life to kill his target. She couldn''t take that risk, so she chose to shield Lin Ruoxi and the others with her own body.


    In that split second, the people behind Rose remained frozen, unable to move. They couldn''t believe Rose, with her slight build, was shielding them from De Lun, seemingly ready to die with him.


    What kind of belief drove this young woman, who had no real connection to them, to make such a decision?


    Guo Xuehua''s eyes reddened, and tears streamed down as she recalled Rose''s timid departure that morning.


    Lin Ruoxi waspletely stunned, staring at the woman with her long hair flowing, standing proudly with a silver gun amidst the rubble. Her heart felt as if it had been pierced, making her nearly faint.


    "You''re quite a worthy opponent, woman," De Lun suddenly grinned, "but unfortunately, I''m not ready to die yet."


    Rose tightened her grip on her Desert Eagle, ready to shoot, but suddenly, De Lun''s figure blurred and disappeared.


    Damn it!


    Rose realized toote that she had underestimated De Lun''s speed. When he stopped again, he was already to their left, the Gatling gun aimed directly at Rose. A cruel smile appeared on his lips, "Die, all of you..."


    The machine gun''s fire erupted in a deadly ze!


    Rose closed her eyes in despair. She knew she had lost, and without the help of that man, she was ultimately too far behind.


    Lin Ruoxi and Guo Xuehua, still in shock, didn''t have time toprehend what was happening. They were still frozen in ce, stunned.


    However, as Rose braced herself for the cold embrace of death, nothing happened after the sound of the machine gun fire.


    Rose opened her eyes and turned to look at where De Lun had stood, and Lin Ruoxi, Guo Xuehua, and the others also looked over in bewilderment.


    What they saw was a scene straight out of a movie. A blonde woman in light-colored ripped jeans and brown leather boots, wearing a washed-out white short-sleeve shirt that highlighted her tall, full figure, stood there casually. Her golden hair was tied up elegantly, and she worerge sunsses.


    Even with just a nce, despite her simple outfit, she exuded an air of supreme elegance and beauty that was naturally intimidating.


    The incongruityy in the fact that this woman was effortlessly holding the Gatling gun with her left hand!


    The heavy machine gun, weighing over thirty kilograms, seemed weightless in her slender hand, as if it were a child''s toy.


    If that wasn''t bizarre enough, beneath her deerskin bootsy the lifeless body of De Lun, eyes wide open in disbelief.


    The blonde woman seemed oblivious to the shocked expressions of Rose and the others. She ignored the fact that the battle outside had gradually subsided due to her sudden appearance and De Lun''s death. Instead, she gracefully removed herrge sunsses, revealing a pair of mesmerizing sapphire-blue eyes.


    "Hello, I''m Christine. It''s a pleasure to meet you."


    In the nting rays of the setting sun, Christine''s smile was so radiant that it seemed to eclipse the sunlight itself.

 Chapter 434: Unrestrained Speech

    <h4>Chapter 434: Unrestrained Speech</h4>


    In fact, if Christine hadn''t introduced herself, everyone present might have doubted their eyes, wondering why the world''s hottest star in film, music, and television would suddenly appear here, dressed like this, holding a heavy machine gun, killing a mercenary, and greeting them.


    But once Christine confirmed her identity, everyone felt even more at a loss. This kind of encounter had reached an unbelievable level!


    Who would imagine that one day, a famous international star from television woulde to your home and save you from thugs?


    It was something even dreams couldn''t conjure!


    "It looks like you all ran into some trouble," Christine said in perfect Mandarin, with no hint that she was a superstar from the States. She seemedpletely unfazed by the bizarre expressions on everyone''s faces. Instead, she looked with interest at the chaotic courtyard, seemingly unbothered by the bloodshed. "Hmm, it seems someone ising to help you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, two figures leaped over the courtyard wall like shes of lightning. After a gleam of cold light flickered in front of two stunned Burmese soldiers, blood spurted from their throats!


    The figures were none other than Maureen, the captain of the Sea Eagle squad, and Fanny, another uninjured female team member. Unfortunately, they had arrivedte despite their swift response to Yang Chen''s message.


    After effortlessly shing the two mercenaries with their military knives, Maureen anxiously looked inside the house. If the family of Hades were harmed, the consequences would be beyond calction.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi and the others unharmed but shaken, Maureen breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, when Maureen saw Christine standing there, smiling and holding a heavy machine gun, his face was filled with astonishment.


    Ignoring the remaining seven or eight Burmese soldiers in the courtyard, Maureen immediately knelt on one knee, lowering his proud head respectfully toward Christine.


    Fanny, seeing the captain''s strange behavior, looked over in confusion. When she saw Christine, her face also showed fear, and she quickly knelt down.


    "It''s an honor to see you here, Your Excellency," Maureen said solemnly.


    Christine, unconcerned, pursed her sexy lips. "There are still people here. Are you not going to kill them?"


    Maureen''s expression turned serious. He replied loudly, "Yes, ma''am!" Then, exchanging a nce with Fanny, they moved like two swift whirlwinds. In a sh, they were among the remaining Burmese mercenaries, who, having lost their leader, tried to resist but couldn''t keep up with their speed.


    In no time, they had killed all the remaining mercenaries.


    Even though these mercenaries were considered high-level in South Asia, to the Sea Eagles, they were just rookies, not even on the level of proper agents, let alone elite mercenaries. That''s why they didn''t even bother using their guns.


    Gao Guoxiong, already drenched in cold sweat, waspletely terrified. When Maureen lifted him by the cor like a piece of cargo and threw him in front of everyone, Gao Guoxiong was so scared that he soiled himself, trembling and looking pitifully at everyone without daring to speak.


    Despite his determination to either seed or die trying, the brutal ughter he had witnessed had left him paralyzed with fear.


    "Your Excellency, do you want this man killed?" Maureen asked Christine. To be honest, he found the idea of killing Gao Guoxiong rather distasteful.


    Christine, with a yful smile, looked at Lin Ruoxi and the others. "This must be the guy who hired these mercenaries. Do you think he should be killed?"


    Rose, Guo Xuehua, Yuan Hewei, and the others were still in a daze, unable to process the sudden drastic change in the situation. It was Lin Ruoxi, always calm andposed, who first gathered her thoughts and responded to Christine. "Hand him over to the police. There''s no point in killing him."


    Christine''s beautiful sapphire blue eyes showed a hint of amusement and admiration. As she waved her hand to Maureen, she asked with a mixture of curiosity and certainty, "Are you Yang Chen''s wife?"


    While Christine was studying her, Lin Ruoxi was naturally observing Christine as well. She roughly understood why Christine was here. After all, the Jade Starpetition was about to begin, and as the ultimate judge and main highlight, Christine would indeed be in Yanxia soon. However, she had not expected the superstar to appear in such a dramatic way.


    As a world-renowned superstar, Christine''s beauty was even more striking in person than on screen. Although Lin Ruoxi didn''t care much about appearances, she had never thought any woman could rival her in looks. Yet now, she realized that Christine, despite the difference in Eastern and Western beauty standards, was indeed perfect.


    "My name is Lin Ruoxi. It''s quite an unexpected first meeting, Miss Christine," Lin Ruoxi said, stepping forward and extending her delicate hand, her expression still as cold and aloof as ever.


    Christine smiled sweetly and shook Lin Ruoxi''s hand. "Why don''t you smile? It''s such a lovely afternoon, and you and your family have safely survived this crisis."


    "There''s nothing to smile about," Lin Ruoxi replied, ncing at Rose, who was still catching her breath, clearly exhausted from the brief skirmish.


    Christine seemed to think of something else and giggled. "Miss Lin, do you think I''m one of your husband''s lovers? Don''t wrong me. I''m not that rude guy''s woman. Although he has many women, I''m not one of them. So, if your displeasure towards me is based on that assumption, you can rest assured."


    "Outspoken" was definitely a surprising habit for this diva, and Christine, proud of her statement, only then noticed the awkward expressions on everyone''s faces.


    Especially Rose, who had just calmed down a bit, now blushing like a ripe apple. Guo Xuehua smiled somewhat embarrassedly at Yuan Hewei and Yang Jieyu, feeling uneasy that even an international superstar knew about her son''s romantic escapades. As for Aunt Wang and Zhenxiu, still in shock, they barely reacted.


    "I... I''ll leave now," Rose said, feeling her legs go weak if she stayed any longer. She rushed outside, gave her subordinates a signal to clean up the mess, and quickly headed home.


    Guo Xuehua and Lin Ruoxi both looked puzzled. They hadn''t expected that the people who had suddenly rushed in to save them were Rose''s subordinates. Remembering how Yang Jieyu had addressed Rose as "President Situ," they both decided to find out more about Rose''s identity.


    Gao Guoxiong was soon taken away by the Red Thorn Society members, and the bodies in the courtyard were dragged away, with someone beginning to clean up the signs of the fight.


    After a short while, a white BMW screeched to a halt at the gate in a cloud of dust. Yang Chen got out of the car and walked into the chaotic courtyard. Seeing Lin Ruoxi and the others safe despite the copsed wall, he sighed in relief. However, spotting Christine winking at him, he immediately showed a hint of a headache on his face, walking over with a wry smile.


    "Why did you suddenlye without any prior notice?" he asked.


    "If I hadn''te early, your beautiful wife might have been in trouble," Christine said, her boot yfully tapping on De Lun''s corpse.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s confusion, Guo Xuehua stepped forward and recounted what had just happened.


    After listening, Yang Chen''s expression darkened. ncing at the corpses in the courtyard, he roughly estimated what had happened and felt a pang of fear. He hadn''t expected Gao Guoxiong to hire such a group, and Rose indeed couldn''t have handled them alone.


    He had been too careless. The time spent talking with Cai Ning at the vi had almost led to an irreparable tragedy. Not only would his family have been harmed, but even Rose could have perished.


    Fortunately, heaven had still favored him, sparing him a lifetime of regret. But this incident served as a lesson.


    Looking at Christine, Yang Chen felt a bit grateful.


    "No need to thank me, or I''ll get conceited," Christine said seriously.


    Yang Chen shook his head, helpless against this woman''s yful nature that always seemed at odds with her appearance. He then turned to Guo Xuehua and asked, "Where''s Rose? Is she okay?"


    "She just ran back. I don''t know if anything''s wrong. Maybe you should go check on her?" Guo Xuehua said with concern, ignoring Rose''s sensitive status.


    Yang Chen hesitated, then nced at Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi avoided Yang Chen''s gaze and coolly said to Aunt Wang, "Aunt Wang, I have work to handle at thepany this afternoon. Please call someone to clean and fix the house. Don''t wait for me for dinner; I''ll be home veryte."


    After saying this, Lin Ruoxi bid farewell to Guo Xuehua and left directly.


    Everyone present was clearly aware that Lin Ruoxi was avoiding something. Guo Xuehua sighed with some difficulty; she had initially been fully supportive of Lin Ruoxi, believing that harmony at home was paramount. However, after witnessing the recent incident, she found herself caught in a dilemma.


    "So that woman is Yang Chen''s lover? Wow, was the lover trying to protect his wife just now? How touching," Christine immediately understood the situation. Her eyes were full of gossip as she eximed in delight.


    "Can''t you say less?" Yang Chen was evidently familiar with this woman''s unrestrained speech. Christine, feigning innocence, walked out of the room, tossing the heavy machine gun she was holding aside. "Alright, alright, as you people in Yanxia say, ''every family has its difficulties.'' I just didn''t expect that the man who never treated women as women would one day have a headache over women. I found it quite amusing."


    "I told you to say less," Yang Chen''s tone became much harsher, almost as if he wanted to rush over and start a fight with this woman.


    Christineughed mischievously and said to Mo Lin and Fanny, who were looking quite exasperated, "See, your idol can''t do anything about me."


    After speaking, Christine disappeared like the wind. Besides Yang Chen, no one knew how she had left.

 Chapter 435: Orange Juice

    <h4>Chapter 435: Orange Juice</h4>


    A war that had initially seemed like a storm on the horizon came quickly and left just as fast. Although many outsiders believed that Yu Lei International, the primary target of this attack, was in a slump and would hit rock bottom once the NASDAQ opened in the United States, potentially being forced to be split up and left with nothing but scraps, those who had aprehensive grasp of the situation, such as Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi, the Yuan family, and the Athena Group of Yu Lei, didn''t consider this crisis to be significant at all.


    With a fund of fifty billion, if they couldn''t turn the situation around, then as Lin Ruoxi told the Athena Group, "I didn''t hire you to just sit around and talk nonsense."


    The only real loss was Lin Ruoxi''s concern for the old mansion, which had been severely damaged and would take considerable time to repair. No matter how much it was restored, it could never be exactly the same as before.


    Of course, after this incident, everyone in the family had more or less a new understanding of Yang Chen. Lin Ruoxi chose to avoid Yang Chen altogether, silently returning to Yu Lei to oversee the counterattack.


    A wise person once said, "The most perfect contempt is silence."


    Yang Chen didn''t think Lin Ruoxi despised him, but she was definitely angry with him. Knowing this, he couldn''t do much to remedy the situation.


    As his lover, Rose, not only showed no hostility toward Lin Ruoxi but also used her life to protect the family. This was like a hard p to Lin Ruoxi''s proud face!


    Moreover, Lin Ruoxi could only swallow her bitterness. She had to be grateful to Rose, even though Christine, the talkative woman, was the one who ended everything. Rose still yed a crucial role in dying time and thus saving everyone.


    Lin Ruoxi had no reason to hate her savior, so she could only vent all her grievances, shame, pain, and repulsion on Yang Chen.


    "Rose, my dear, you''ve really put me in a tough spot," Yang Chen thought to himself with a helpless smile.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen had a thick skin. Even though he knew he was now like a target at home, with everyone metaphorically shooting arrows at him, he still pretended to kindly ask Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma if they were hurt, instructed the Sea Eagle team to protect them, and then cheerfully left, turning left towards Rose''s house.


    It was his first time visiting the new home that Rose and Mo Qianni shared. The door was open, perhaps intentionally or just forgotten.


    The style andyout of the house were simr to the Lin family''s old mansion, but the interior was darker and more profound, likely remnants from Situ Mingze.


    Western oil paintings were interspersed with calligraphy, and the decorations were primarily wood carvings and stone statues. For someone timid, living in this house might be terrifying, with strange "ghosts" everywhere.


    When Yang Chen entered the kitchen, he saw Rose, seemingly calm, taking a carton of fresh orange juice from the fridge, leisurely nning to drink a ss, showing no signs of having just experienced a life-and-death battle.


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly appear in her home, Rose wasn''t too surprised. She smiled serenely and asked, "Would you like a ss?"


    "It seems my worry was unnecessary; you don''t appear to be injured," Yang Chen remarked as he scrutinized Rose. She had already changed into a loose,fortable cotton pajamas, and her movements showed no signs of impairment, which put Yang Chen at ease.


    "That big guy never intended to fight from the start, so I didn''t get much of a chance to engage him. Fortunately, Christine showed up in time," Rose said curiously. "Hubby, isn''t Christine a top-tier singer and actress? How is she so skilled in martial arts? I have no idea how she managed to kill that big guy."


    Rose was neither a fan of Christine''s music nor her movies, so she wasn''t particrly shocked by what had happened. She just assumed Christine was a woman with hidden talents. When it came to strength, Rose still firmly believed that Yang Chen surpassed Christine.


    "Don''t pay attention to that woman. It''s best to stay far away from her, or she''ll bring trouble sooner orter," Yang Chen frowned. "She doesn''t know martial arts; it''s just her innate abilities."


    "Innate abilities?" Rose sipped her orange juice, clearly not understanding but chose not to press further seeing Yang Chen''s reluctance to exin.


    Yang Chen stepped forward, wrapping his arms around Rose''s slender waist and gazing into her delicate face. "I''ve always said I''d face dangerous situations for you, but it seems I can never do what I promised. If you cried in my arms or scolded me, I''d feel better. But you act like everything is normal, endure grievances withoutint, and almost lose your life without flinching. What should I do with you? Don''t silently endure everything, Rose. Let me understand what''s in your heart."


    Rose bit her lower lip, took another sip of orange juice, but didn''t swallow it. Instead, she lifted her head and kissed Yang Chen''s lips.


    Caught off guard, Yang Chen responded to the kiss, feeling Rose''s tongue entwining with his, gradually transferring the orange juice into his mouth.


    Rose seemed deeply absorbed, putting down her ss and wrapping her arms tightly around Yang Chen as if wanting to meld into him entirely.


    The familiar rose fragrance of her body filled Yang Chen''s senses, making him feel incredibly fulfilled and content.


    When the kiss ended, Rose opened her misty eyes and looked at Yang Chen with her watery gaze. "How does it taste?"


    "Hmm?"


    "The orange juice."


    Yang Chen licked his lips and smiled, "Sweet, sour, and a bit astringent."


    Rose smiled sweetly, "That''s how I feel inside right now. Do you understand?"


    Yang Chen fell silent, exhaling deeply with a sense of mncholy. He said nothing more, simply holding this foolish woman tightly.


    After a long while, Rose opened her eyes, blinking softly, and said quietly, "Actually, I''m okay. I''ve gotten used to waiting over time. But, hubby, you know, Qianni oftenins to me, calling you an irresponsible scoundrel who uses people up and leaves them."


    Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Yang Chen cautiously asked, "What else does Little Qian Qian say about me?"


    Yang Chen never expected that Mo Qianni wouldin about him to Rose. If she had anyints, she should have just told him directly. She always acted so busy; how could he possibly attend to everything? That woman deserved a talking to.


    "Qianni said, we''ve moved for so long, and you haven''te to see us. The two of usbined don''t attract you as much as Lin Ruoxi alone. Other men think wildflowers are more fragrant than house flowers, but you''re the opposite. Since you''re so biased, we might as well find other men to marry," Rose said seriously.


    Yang Chen was caught betweenughter and tears. Lin Ruoxi was currently giving him the cold shoulder, and now his other two lovers were upset with him too. Although Rose spoke through Mo Qianni''s words, it was clear that these were also her own thoughts.


    "Don''t joke about that anymore. I''lle to see you both more often. It''s just that Qianni''s strong-willed nature means she rarely calls me, and I didn''t want to disturb her work," Yang Chen exined.


    "And what about me? I''m currently unemployed," Rose pouted.


    Unemployed?! Yang Chen''s face stiffened, and he joked, "Since my dear Rose is so bored, why not expand the Red Thorns Society to other cities? How about unifying the underworld of Yanxia in the future?"


    "Really?!" Rose''s eyes suddenly lit up, filled with anticipation. "If you''re that supportive, hubby, I''ll really go for it!"


    A chill ran down Yang Chen''s spine. This felt like some kind of trap.


    Frowning, he said, "Rose, darling, what do you mean by that? You don''t really want to expand the Red Thorns Society''s influence, do you?"


    Rose''s gaze wandered, not matching her words. "Actually, recently, a few powerful leaders approached me, hoping to ally with our Red Thorns Society to expand into the southern underworld. I was tempted but worried you wouldn''t allow me to continue, so I thought I''d ask."


    Yang Chen took a sharp breath. Indeed, he had fallen into a trap. Rose had already had ns brewing for some time.


    "Why do you suddenly want to y again? Didn''t you feel bored before and handed over many tasks to Rongrong?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Rose seemed a bit embarrassed, lowering her head as she spoke. "Although I''m now investing and coborating with yourpany, I''ve realized I''m not cut out for business. I can''t help much with those things. And now, I spend almost every day at home with no friends outside. Many of the brothers and sisters in the organization also seem to have lost their drive. The organization is bing more and more ck. So, I thought expanding our influence might not be a bad thing?"


    Yang Chen realized he had underestimated the restless blood within Rose. While she might be good at enduring in rtionships, it didn''t mean she could stay in one ce peacefully forever.


    Growing up under the influence of a father like Situ Mingze, even if Rose didn''t particrly enjoy bloodshed, it didn''t mean she didn''t like seizing territories and expanding influence.


    That night when they took over Dongxing, Yang Chen saw the burning me in her eyes. And now, it seemed that me was reigniting.


    "People say that if you love someone, you should support what they love to do. I never thought I''d end up supporting my woman in expanding the underworld," Yang Chen shook his head and sighed with a smile.


    Rose, excited, kissed Yang Chen on the cheek. "I knew it! You wouldn''t deny me this small wish. As long as you support me, I won''t fear anything!"


    Yang Chen naturally understood Rose''s meaning. Since he agreed to let her handle these matters, he would naturally be there to clean up the mess when difficulties arose.


    In fact, Yang Chen didn''t see it as a big deal. Not to mention, Rose''s Red Thorns Society was already one of thergest gangs in the country, so the difficulty of expansion wasn''t significant. Moreover, the underworld in Yanxia couldn''tpare to the mafia in the U.S. or Europe. The strongest "gang" in Yanxia was the two-million-strong army.


    Allowing his woman to have some fun in life wasn''t something Yang Chen would mind.


    He didn''t bother asking for more details, knowing that Rose was more professional in underworld affairs than he was. However, her reminder made him realize that he hadn''t spent time with Mo Qianni in a long while.


    That proud woman, who always acted tough, had probably cursed him hundreds or thousands of times in her heart by now. Thinking this, Yang Chen bid a smiling Rose farewell, then left and drove to the headquarters of Yu Lei International. At this time, Mo Qianni was likely still working overtime.

 Chapter 436: It Will Definitely Be Okay

    <h4>Chapter 436: It Will Definitely Be Okay</h4>


    When Yang Chen arrived at Yu Lei headquarters, he noticed that the parking lot was nearly full. It was the weekend, but the significant challenges facing Yu Lei had driven all the employees toe to thepany voluntarily, whether they could contribute directly or not.


    After all, the benefits at Yu Lei were extremely enticing, and the employees took great pride in theirpany. No one wanted to lose such a reliable backing.


    Yang Chen suddenly realized that he wasn''t just helping his wife, Lin Ruoxi, but also aiding countless Yu Lei employees and their families. Unknowingly, he had performed a great act of kindness.


    It''s a pity Yang Chen knew that this world has no heaven or hell; otherwise, he might have redeemed himself from a few levels of hell.


    Lin Ruoxi''s car wasn''t in her designated parking spot, leading Yang Chen to specte that she had probably gone directly to the Athena Group base at the resort. After all, that was the critical core to oveing this challenge. As long as they won the stock market battle in the United States, Yu Lei would not only make aeback but also gain a considerable fortune.


    Inside the building, the hurried figures of white-cor workers moved about. Every face bore a look of gravity and fatigue, but no one dared to ck off at such a critical time.


    Lin Ruoxi hadn''t announced that they had secured sufficient funds, aiming to catch everyone by surprise. Unfortunately, this left the employees still thinking they were in a dire situation.


    Taking the elevator to the floor where the finance department was located, Yang Chen found the area quiet. Almost everyone was busy in therge internal office, making the wide corridor feel somewhat deserted.


    However, as he rounded the first corner, Yang Chen suddenly heard familiar voicesing from outside a fire exit door in the hallway.


    "Vice President Li, please don''t do this... someone might pass by..."


    "What are you afraid of? Everyone is busy. Look at you, you''ve lost weight from all this stress."


    "Vice President Li, this is... this isn''t right."


    "Yue''er, don''t you like me?"


    "It''s not that..."


    Standing outside the door, Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. It was Vice President Li Minghe and Lin Ruoxi''s assistant, Wu Yue. Who would have thought that the tomboyish Wu Yue would have such a moment? And Li Minghe''s taste was indeed peculiar, to be interested in someone as unremarkable as Wu Yue.


    But eavesdropping on someone''s intimate moment wasn''t right, and Yang Chen had no interest in such matters. He decided to ignore it and continued towards Mo Qianni''s office.


    A few minutes after Yang Chen left, the fire exit door opened, and a flustered Wu Yue, with slightly disheveled hair, emerged, adjusting her clothes and looking around. She scolded the following Li Minghe, "It''s all your fault, that was so risky. I think I heard someone pass by just now."


    "What are you afraid of? I want the wholepany to know," Li Minghe said sentimentally.


    Wu Yue felt as if she were drunk, her vision blurred, unable toprehend why, if it was to make the entirepany aware, they would choose such a ndestine ce for an affair.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen swaggered through therge office of the Finance Department, casually asking a young female employee, "Is Minister Mo in her office?"


    The young woman looked Yang Chen up and down warily, pushing up her ck-framed sses. "Do you have an appointment? Which department are you from?"


    Before Yang Chen could respond with frustration, a male employee, who had once sung karaoke with Yang Chen and Mo Qianni, stepped in.


    "What are you looking at? This is the new Director of the subsidiarypany, Director Yang. Does he need to exin why he''s looking for the Minister?" The male employee, quick-witted, had guessed that Yang Chen and Mo Qianni''s rtionship was not simple.


    Yang Chen gave him an approving nce, which made the young man feel hopeful about a promotion. He quickly said, "Director Yang, the Minister is in her office, but she seems to be in a bad mood because things are quite chaotic. You might want to be careful."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but find it amusing that Mo Qianni had created such pressure on her subordinates. It reminded him of his own early days at thepany when Mo Qianni had intimidated him quite severely. With that thought, he felt at ease.


    At the door of the Minister''s office, Yang Chen knocked, but there was no response. Finding it odd, he noticed no one else around, so he went in directly.


    As he entered the office, Yang Chen realized why there was no response. A woman with graceful, full curves was lying on the leather sofa, having taken off her high heels. She was covered with a thin nket, her long hair partially covering her delicate face.


    Still in a deep sleep, Mo Qianni did not wake when Yang Chen entered. Her breathing was steady, but her delicate eyebrows were furrowed, seemingly weighed down by unresolved worries.


    Yang Chen locked the door and walked softly to the sofa, sitting at Mo Qianni''s feet, quietly watching the exhausted woman sleep.


    Due to Yu Lei''s attack, which happened in the evening of the Yanxia domestic time, Mo Qianni was the first to receive the news. She had immediately started organizing emergency meetings with top executives, arranging finances, contacting people, and distributing tasks. From the previous day, through an entire night, and then early in the morning, she attended bidding negotiations. By noon, she returned to thepany without even time for food or water, no wonder she fell asleep directly on the office sofa. She probably intended to take a short nap before preparing for the evening''s work, but this sleep had be so deep that she didn''t even notice someone entering the office.


    Yang Chen couldn''t resist gently stroking Mo Qianni''s leg, his eyes naturally showing a touch of affection.


    It''s often said that men who work seriously are the most attractive, but the same goes for women.


    Mo Qianni seemed to sense someone touching her. She woke sensitively from her sleep, sleepily opening her eyes and rubbing the corners of her eyes, her pouting lips making Yang Chen feel that if others saw this, he might even feel jealous.


    Seeing that it was Yang Chen, Mo Qianni''s intended exmation was stifled. Realizing she had slept deeply, her cheeks flushed as she softly asked, "Why are you here without a word?"


    "I knocked, but you didn''t seem to hear," Yang Chen replied.


    "Let go," Mo Qianni red at him.


    "What?"


    "Don''t y dumb. Your hand," Mo Qianni pouted.


    Yang Chen''s hand, at some point, had already grasped both of Mo Qianni''s delicate feet together, and he was quite interested in kneading her soft, plump soles.


    "We''re practically an old married couple now. Let me massage my little Qian Qian''s feet," Yang Chen said with a grin.


    Mo Qianni hesitated, "I haven''t showered in over a day. They might smell."


    "Not at all," Yang Chen exaggeratedly lifted her delicate feet to his nose and took a few deep breaths, smiling broadly. "They still smell wonderful..."


    Mo Qianni''s face turned bright red with embarrassment as she nervously nced at the office door. This man was truly outrageous. What if someone saw them? How could she face anyone then?


    "Don''t worry," Yang Chen said, giving her sole a light p. "I locked the door."


    "You''re so shameless. Are you some kind of foot fetishist?" Mo Qianni yfully chided, pulling her legs back firmly, refusing to let Yang Chen touch them anymore.


    Yang Chen reluctantly smacked his lips. "Love the house and its crow. If you love someone, of course, you love their feet too."


    "That''s twisted logic," Mo Qianni spat, but inside she was delighted, knowing Yang Chen was just trying to cheer her up.


    Suddenly, remembering something, Mo Qianni''s beautiful eyes sparkled with a hint of sleepy charm. She whispered, "Hubby, I want you to put my shoes on for me."


    "Huh?" Yang Chen doubted his ears. Wasn''t she just saying not to touch her feet?


    "I want you to put my shoes on for me," Mo Qianni pouted. "Qiangwei told me that when you put shoes on for her, Ruoxi saw it. I don''t want Ruoxi to see it, but I want you to put my shoes on for me too. Or are you biased? If Qiangwei gets it, I should too."


    Yang Chen didn''t quite understand what significance putting on shoes had, but today he was here to make his woman happy, so heplied with Mo Qianni''s request.


    However, when he picked up the trendy and sexy Tom Ford high heels she wore, and held her soft heel in his other hand, slowly slipping the shoe on, Yang Chen suddenly felt a strange sensation.


    It was like a groom slipping a ring onto his bride''s finger during a wedding, filled with deep emotions. Yang Chen suddenly realized that it was as if he was using his own hands to firmly bind this woman to him.


    She was his. She was telling him that.


    Yang Chen looked up, meeting Mo Qianni''s gaze, soft and watery. Their eyes locked, and they both broke into silly smiles.


    After putting on both shoes, Mo Qianni stood up, looking energetic and poised once again. She quickly used a hair clip to tie up her long hair, but not before giving Yang Chen a kiss on the cheek as encouragement.


    "You''re not sending me away, are you?" Yang Chen asked, feeling a bit disappointed. That romantic moment had made him think Mo Qianni might indulge him in some "office games."


    Mo Qianni knew exactly what he was thinking andughed softly. "I have a lot of work to do. You can go find your beloved Mingyu. Knowing you care for me is enough. I won''t ask for much."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that while she didn''t ask for much, he had needs. But she was right. Liu Mingyu had mentioned wanting him to meet her parents, and he hadn''t yet inquired about her family situation. Today would be a good opportunity to ask and maybe get some benefits.


    It was pitiful. Despite having one wife and four lovers, he rarely had the chance to enjoy time with any of them, except for An Xin, who was conveniently nearby.


    Before Yang Chen could leave the office, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Qianni''s eyes showed a hint of nervousness. After all, the door was locked, and she and Yang Chen were alone in the office, which could easily lead to misunderstandings.


    But there was no other option; she couldn''t ask Yang Chen to jump out the window. She signaled for him to open the door while sheposed herself and sat primly in her office chair.


    Reluctantly, Yang Chen walked to the door and opened it, only to see that it was none other than his most familiar female colleague, Zhao Hongyan.


    Dressed in a blue office outfit, Zhao Hongyan seemed to have be more graceful. Since her divorce, herplexion had improved significantly. Clearly, not having to endure the inws'' stress had helped her maintain her beauty.


    Seeing Yang Chen open the door, Zhao Hongyan''s eyes showed a bit of surprise, but then she seemed to understand something and gave Yang Chen a yful nce before entering the office, her face slightly flushed.


    "Minister Mo, Minister Liu said these documents need your final signature. She also mentioned that she couldn''t attend this afternoon''s meeting. She needs to handle the export cooperation with Huayun Trade immediately, so she asked me to report this to you," Zhao Hongyan said, handing a stack of documents to Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni epted them with a smile, showing no sign of awkwardness, but she did nce at Yang Chen with some significance, knowing that his n to get cozy with Liu Mingyu was now ruined.


    "Got it. I''m really sorry for making everyone work overtime during the holidays," Mo Qianni said.


    "It''s no problem. We all want to get through this tough time together," Zhao Hongyan replied with a smile.


    "We definitely can," Mo Qianni affirmed.


    After a few more words of encouragement, Zhao Hongyan hurried out of the office to continue her work, leaving Mo Qianni with a thoughtful expression. She then looked at Yang Chen at the door with a peculiar gaze, twirling a pen in her hand. "Did you do something to Hongyan?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. Apart from touching her thigh once, he hadn''t done anything!


    "What do you mean by that? Do I look like that kind of person?!" Yang Chen protested righteously.


    "Then why does she seem to like you?" Mo Qianni asked curiously.


    "Ah?" Yang Chen forced a smile. "Qian Qian, you can''t say things like that. Even though she just got divorced, I''m not someone who would take advantage of that."


    "Believe it or not, I think she likes you," Mo Qianni said, waving her hand to dismiss Yang Chen as she wanted to get back to work.


    Yang Chen felt a bitter taste in his mouth, feeling like a kept lover always being dismissed.


    At the same time, a doubt arose in his mind. Remembering Zhao Hongyan''s look just now and all the previous interactions, he couldn''t help but wonder if his colleague really had feelings for him.

 Chapter 437: No, No, No

    <h4>Chapter 437: No, No, No</h4>


    Yang Chen couldn''t find any clear answers to the various doubts in his mind, so he decided to temporarily set them aside.


    Since Liu Mingyu was not in thepany, Yang Chen had no reason to stay at the Yu Lei headquarters any longer. Given that Christine had already arrived, the Yu Lei Star project could start soon. Yang Chen suspected that Christine hadn''t informed Zhao Teng and Wang Jie about her early arrival in China. To prevent that outspoken woman from causing more trouble, Yang Chen thought it best to get her to start working as soon as possible.


    Yang Chen immediately called Zhao Teng to ask if he and Wang Jie were at thepany.


    Fortunately, both of his diligent subordinates were indeed busy at thepany. Despite the challenges faced by Yu Lei International, the subsidiary Yu Lei Entertainment had little to do, but they were still doing what they could.


    "Do you know that Christine has arrived in Zhong Hai?" Yang Chen asked.


    On the other end of the line, Zhao Teng shouted in surprise, "Director, really?"


    "Why would I lie to you?" Yang Chen muttered to himself, cursing that crazy woman for ying such games, and said, "I''m going to thepany now to confirm the start of the Yu Lei Star project. Once Yu Lei''s crisis is over, we will start immediately."


    "Director, that''s good, but can we really get through this crisis?" Zhao Teng clearly doubted Yu Lei''s chances of sess.


    Impatiently, Yang Chen replied, "What kind of question is that? Do you want to give up?"


    "No, no, no," Zhao Teng hurriedlyughed and said, "I''ll call Wang Jie to discuss it right away. Director, where is Miss Christine?"


    Yang Chen thought to himself, "How should I know?" and said, "She''ll show up when the timees. I''m heading over now."


    Ten minutester, Yang Chen arrived at his office. Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were already excitedly discussing something. Despite the crisis, Christine''s arrival seemed like a shot of adrenaline.


    "Director, you''re here," Wang Jie said with a smile. "We were just discussing that since Miss Christine has arrived, should we announce it immediately and ask her to discuss the promotion ns with us?"


    Yang Chen was happy toply, as long as it kept Christine from lingering around him. Without hesitation, he opened hisputer, logged into a video call software, and dialed Christine''s number.


    Since he didn''t use a mobile phone, Yang Chen mostly used theputer formunication.


    Christine''s phone supported video calls, and when it connected, the screen showed a boat and ake in the background.


    Wearingrge sunsses and a wide-brimmed hat, Christine was leisurely sipping what seemed to be either coffee or green tea. She was alone on the boat, clearly having rented it out.


    Even though most of her face was covered by the hat and sunsses, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie recognized the superstar they had been eagerly anticipating, their eyes lighting up.


    "I remember asking you toe to China to work. What are you doing out there?" Yang Chen spoke in Portuguese, deliberately so Zhao Teng and Wang Jie wouldn''t understand.


    Sure enough, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie looked at Yang Chen in confusion, not understanding why their director was speaking a strangenguage.


    Christine, seemingly used to Yang Chen speaking in a minornguage, responded in Portuguese, "Dear Yang, don''t you think it''s rude to treat a friend this way? Can''t I enjoy a few days in China besides leveraging my fame? I missed you before I came here."


    "y? What in this world haven''t you yed with? And whether you miss me or not, I don''t know, but I do know that the moment you arrived, you caused trouble for me because you can''t keep your mouth shut. Now, my wife is mad at me," Yang Chen vented some of his frustration on Christine. He couldn''t deny that it made him feel a bit better.


    Christine, however, waspletely unconcerned and burst intoughter, "Really? You know, I''ve been trying to change that habit for centuries, but it seems I fail every time."


    Yang Chen cursed inwardly and said, "I don''t care how many centuries you''ve tried to change. You must change it in this lifetime! My subordinates need to discuss your promotional schedule and activities in China with you. Get your team over here immediately. I''m already very stressed. Can''t you just help me out a bit by behaving?"


    Christine pouted, "Fine, but let your subordinates wait until tomorrow morning. My team is still on the ne and will arrive tonight. They need at least one night of rest."


    The conversation ended, and Yang Chen closed the video call. He switched back to Mandarin and ryed Christine''s instructions to Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, asking them to prepare.


    Although Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were curious about why Yang Chen suddenly used a foreignnguage they didn''t understand, they didn''t dare to ask. It was, after all, their superior''s private matter. They only needed to know that things were set.


    Having dealt with the troublesome Christine, Yang Chen checked the time. It was almost four in the afternoon. He figured that the hardworking little girl, Huilin, should be heading home soon, so he went down to the recording studio to pick her up.


    Unexpectedly, as he reached the entrance of the recording studio, an unexpected figure emerged.


    A middle-aged woman in a sophisticated spring outfit, with a scarf around her neck and her hair up in a bun¡ªYun Miao, surprisingly without her Taoist robe, appeared before him.


    Yun Miao had always been skilled in maintaining her youthful appearance, and now dressed like this, she looked no different from a wealthydy shopping in a high-end mall.


    "What, are you surprised to see me?" Yun Miao asked calmly, without any awkwardness.


    Yang Chen waved his hand, "Not really, just surprised to see that you have such a stylish Taoist robe."


    "Hmph, boy, stop with the sweet talk. My husband is no longer here. As the mistress of the Lin family, I naturally have to take off my Taoist robe and return to secr life to manage the situation. You don''t need to mock my outfit," Yun Miao said naturally, mentioning Lin Zhiguo''s arrest without much emotion. After all, she was a woman who had seen many ups and downs and could endure far more than one might imagine.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. Yun Miao''s actions clearly showed she had deep feelings for Lin Zhiguo. Otherwise, why would she care about the Lin family''s rise and fall instead of letting it go?


    But if she cared so much, why had she been at odds with Lin Zhiguo in the first ce?


    Yun Miao coldly said, "Today I came here to talk to my precious granddaughter. Don''t overthink it. But since I ran into you, let me remind you not to forget your promise to the Yan Huang Iron Brigade."


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "What promise?"


    "As expected, you forgot," Yun Miao said unhappily. "You promised to help train a new batch of recruits for us."


    Yang Chen pped his forehead andughed, "That was a promise I made to your husband. Now that he''s not around, do I still have to do that?"


    "Why not? Although I don''t like you very much, I can''t deny that you''re the best trainer we have. We won''t miss this opportunity," Yun Miao said. "The new general will meet you in mid-month. By then, the new recruits will also be brought to the secret training base in Zhong Hai. I hope you will keep your promise. The Yan Huang Iron Brigade has suffered heavy losses over the past six months. We need strong new blood."


    "With that ''Hongmeng'' around, I don''t think you need to be so anxious," Yang Chen shrugged and smiled.


    "If we have to rely on the seniors of ''Hongmeng'' for everything, how can the young people of Yanxia continue to progress? Death is inevitable, but as long as there are survivors, we haven''t lost," Yun Miao said earnestly.


    Yang Chen was just joking. Since he had promised, he would naturally fulfill hismitment.


    After Yun Miao left, Yang Chen entered the recording studio and found that Huilin was not practicing her singing but sitting there absent-mindedly, deep in thought.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Huilin quickly ran up to him and asked, "Brother Yang, Aunt Wang called me earlier, telling me to be careful because there were bad people attacking. How is the situation now?"


    Yang Chen smiled and said, "If you were worried, why didn''t you go home to check? With your skills, you don''t need to be afraid of those people."


    "I was about to go home, but then Grandma came," Huilin mentioned Yun Miao with a hint of confusion in her eyes. "Grandma said not to worry, that with you around, nothing would happen. I also feel that with Brother Yang here, nothing bad will happen."


    "Then why were you daydreaming? What did your grandma say to you?" Yang Chen was curious about Yun Miao''s sudden visit to Huilin. He hoped it wasn''t to force Huilin into something. He had experienced Yun Miao''s matchmaking efforts before.


    Huilin bit her lip and said, "Grandma said that singing is not good. She told me to go back to Yanjing and learn how to manage the family, to slowly take over the Lin family."


    Yang Chen didn''t expect this. He thought for a moment and asked, "What do you think?"


    "I... I don''t think I am suitable to be the head of the Lin family," Huilin said, feeling wronged and lowering her head. "I told Grandma that my sister is actually more suitable to be a leader, but Grandma got angry and said I was being ungrateful andcked ambition."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. Huilin was still thinking about letting Lin Ruoxi manage the Lin family. Lin Ruoxi would never agree to this, especially now.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Chen asked.


    Huilin''s face showed a bit of stubbornness. "I told Grandma that I want to participate in thispetition. If... if I lose, I will go back to Yanjing. Otherwise, I will definitely continue singing."


    Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised by Huilin''s determination to pursue her musical dreams. He naturally patted her on the head, "Even if you lose, if you don''t want to be the head of the Lin family, your grandma can''t force you. I''ll protect you if necessary."


    Huilin''s face turned pale, "Brother Yang, are you going to fight my grandma?"


    "Silly girl," Yang Chen chuckled. "If your grandma doesn''t fight me, why would I fight her? Besides, what could she do to me?"


    Huilin finally breathed a sigh of relief, but then she realized that Yang Chen was patting her head and blushed. She pouted and said, "Brother Yang, you can''t pat my head like that anymore."


    Just as she said this, a rough yet slightly lewd voice came from outside the door, "Haha, brother-inw, is this another one of your little lovers? Where did you touch her?"


    Yang Chen and Huilin turned around at the same time and saw Tang Jie swaggering in, dressed in a shy hip-hop outfit, wearing colorful sunsses, and a low-cut shirt revealing a hairy chest. He looked like a thug from the old days.


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on. How did this guy show up again?!

 Chapter 438: Big Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 438: Big Mouth</h4>


    Huilin reacted as if she had been electrocuted, quickly dodging to the side. She furrowed her delicate eyebrows at the suddenly intruding man, finding him somewhat familiar.


    As soon as Tang Jie walked up to Yang Chen, he put on a ttering smile and lowered his voice. He cautiously nced at Huilin, clicking his tongue in admiration, "Brother-inw, don''t worry. With your skills, I definitely won''t tell my sister. After all, every man has a few wives and concubines. Even my little brothers have several women as mistresses."


    "Whether you tell your sister or not doesn''t concern me, but you better not spread rumors." Yang Chen felt that today must be his unlucky day. First, Christine came and messed up his household, and now Tang Jie, the big mouth, showed up.


    "Hehe, I definitely won''t spread rumors," Tang Jie assured, pounding his chest. "A man must keep his word. After all, I am one of the ''Three Kings of Yanjing.'' How can I not keep my promises? In this world, a man without several women is not passionate; he is ipetent, right, brother-inw?"


    Looking at Tang Jie, who was grinning broadly, Yang Chen was baffled. How could the elegant and graceful Tang Wan have such a brother?


    As for the so-called "Three Kings of Yanjing," Yang Chen thought it was nonsense. Could the capital of Yanxia really be sockluster that someone like Tang Jie could be called a "king"?


    "Ah, I know who you are!"


    Suddenly, Huilin, with a flushed face, spoke up, "You are Tang Jie of the Tang family, known as ''Tang Man''!"


    Tang Jie''s face changed. He finally took a serious look at Huilin, scrutinizing her carefully, but he still couldn''t figure out who this girl was.


    "You don''t know me, but I saw you once before," Huilin seemed to recall something amusing and walked over to Yang Chen, saying, "Brother Yang, how do you know him, and why does he call you brother-inw? Isn''t his sister Miss Tang Wan?"


    Seeing the yful look in Huilin''s eyes, Yang Chen felt a bit guilty. Even the innocent Huilin could tell that his rtionship with Tang Wan was ambiguous.


    "Ahem," Yang Chen didn''t intend to exin about Tang Wan and instead asked, "What does ''Tang Man'' mean?"


    Tang Jie showed a bit of frustration, blinking furiously at Huilin, signaling her not to say anything.


    But Huilin ignored him and said, "This guy, although the eldest son of the Tang family and seemingly impressive, causes trouble everywhere he goes. However, whenever he encounters a formidable opponent, he immediately seeks help and bes soft like a man made of sugar. Since his surname is Tang, he is called ''Tang Man.''"


    Tang Jie felt extremely embarrassed, forcing a stiff smile but not daring to lose his temper. He wasn''t entirely clueless and knew that Huilin was definitely not an ordinary person, and more importantly, he dared not act out in front of Yang Chen.


    "And there''s more," Huilin continued happily, giggling. "In Yanjing, there are ''Double Kings,'' both outstanding young talents. But the so-called ''Three Kings'' is just something Tang Jie forced himself into. No one else acknowledges it."


    Having his true nature exposed, Tang Jie couldn''t take it anymore. With a thick-skinned face, he winked at Huilin, "Beautiful and charmingdy, we have no grudges between us. Please spare this humble one."


    "Hmph," Huilin turned her head away, agreeing to stop discussing his "glorious" past.


    4o


    Yang Chen was somewhat familiar with Tang Jie, so he wasn''t too surprised. He asked, "Why are you here? I don''t recall inviting you."


    Tang Jie dropped his smile and adopted an unusually serious expression, "Brother-inw, there''s something I need to confirm with you."


    Yang Chen was puzzled. As far as he knew, he had no business with Tang Jie.


    "It''s actually a question from my sister and our Tang family," Tang Jie said, motioning to a man behind him.


    A man who seemed to be Tang Jie''s assistant stepped forward, handed Tang Jie a newspaper, and then retreated.


    Tang Jie unfolded the newspaper and handed it to Yang Chen, asking in a low voice, "Brother-inw, you didn''t do this, did you?"


    Yang Chen nced at the newspaper''s extensive report and was immediately surprised.


    The headline read, "The Qi Family Massacred!"


    The Qi family mentioned in the article was the same family with whom Yang Chen had crossed paths twice. It was the family of Qi Kai, Liu Mingyu''s ex-boyfriend from her university days.


    The Qi family, a subsidiary of the Tang family, wasn''t particrlyrge or small but had considerable influence in the south. However, just the other night, the main members of the Qi family were ughtered in their vi! The assants used guns and brutally stabbed their victims. The police quickly determined it was the work of professionals due to the execution style.


    Moreover, the massacre appeared to be a revenge act against the entire Qi family, prompting the police to thoroughly investigate individuals and factions with grudges against the Qi family. Although the event was too ring and destabilizing for society, the police tried to contain the spread of information. Therefore, it was only reported in small newspapers and not on TV or radio.


    "Your sister suspects me?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Jie forced a smile, "My sister was too embarrassed to ask you herself, but she probably thinks so. But brother-inw, my sister isn''t angry or anything. She''s just worried that if it really was you, she''d need to cover for you. After all, this is no small matter."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "First of all, I didn''t do it, and I don''t know how Qi Kai and his family ended up being killed. Given his arrogant nature, it''s likely his family wasn''t much better, so it''s no surprise they had enemies. Secondly, even if I had done it, tell your sister that she doesn''t need to worry about these things for me."


    "Brother-inw, don''t be mad. My sister didn''t mean it that way," Tang Jie said quickly, trying to cate him.


    Yang Chen understood Tang Wan''s indirect approach. She was worried about him but also afraid he might scold her for her suspicions, so she had sent Tang Jie instead.


    "Don''t worry. Instead of worrying about whether I''m angry, your sister should focus on finding the real culprits. This incident is a p in your family''s face, after all," Yang Chen said.


    Tang Jie angrily pped his hand, "Exactly! This is outrageous! They even killed seven- or eight-year-old children. The whole family is dead, and Qi Kai got the worst of it¡ªhe was chopped into several pieces! Brother-inw, who could be so ruthless? It''s like a horror movie!"


    Yang Chen shrugged, "How should I know? Whoever did this either has nothing to lose or isn''t afraid of the consequences. Either way, the Qi family died in vain, and your Tang family has a lot on your te now."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s analysis, Tang Jie furrowed his brows even more and fell into deep thought. He was so preupied that he didn''t even notice Yang Chen and Huilin leaving the recording studio without saying goodbye.


    Thirty minutester, Yang Chen drove Hui Lin back home. To his dismay, a white BMW Z4 was parked outside, a car he didn''t recognize as being in Lin Ruoxi''s garage, indicating there were guests at home.


    Seeing the mess in the courtyard and the copsed vi wall, Hui Lin''s face was full of guilt and regret. "I''m so stupid. At such an important time, I should have stayed at home to protect Aunt Guo and Wang Ma."


    "I feel the same way. I almost never had peace of mind again," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile. "Now we need to learn from this and not be gloomy about it."


    Hui Lin nodded, forced a smile, and followed him inside.


    Although some parts of the house were damaged, most of it remained as usual.


    As soon as Yang Chen walked into the living room, he heard a woman''sughtering from the dining room. Wasn''t that Christine, who had just visited that morning?!


    This woman hade back to his house again!


    Hui Lin curiously looked over and, upon seeing the blonde womanughing and chatting in Chinese with Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma in the dining room, she eximed, covering her small mouth with one hand, her face flushing, and her eyes sparkling!


    "Oh my god, am I dreaming?"


    Yang Chen nced at the lovestruck Hui Lin, feeling frustrated. "Hui Lin, are you her fan too?"


    Hui Lin shyly twisted the corner of her clothes. "I used to listen to her songs when I was on Mount Emei. I have many of her CDs hidden under my bed. She sings really well."


    Yang Chen had heard Hui Lin talk about her difficult path in learning music before. He knew that Master Yun Miao definitely didn''t support her listening to or learning those songs. He just didn''t expect that this girl even learned from foreign artists.


    "Hey, dear Yang, you''re back? And you brought a pretty little sister?" Christine said in surprise, as if she had just noticed Yang Chen.


    Her acting skills, truly deserving of an Oscar, made Yang Chen secretly admire her. He said, "Why are you here again?"


    "For a free meal," Christine said matter-of-factly. "I came all the way from the other side of the world just for you. Shouldn''t you treat me well? You''re so stingy. You didn''t tell me anything. I only just found out that you found your mother. Aunt Guo seems very interested in your romantic past, so I had a chat with her."


    Yang Chen clearly felt that Guo Xuehua''s gaze towards him was somewhat strange, definitely different from before.


    "What did you tell her?!" Yang Chen asked in a low voice, next to Christine''s ear.


    Christine innocently blinked her big sapphire-blue eyes and spread her hands. "Nothing much, just told her about the time three years ago when you came to my vi in the States and had a wild party with over twenty models. Aunt Guo listened very intently!"


    She said this in Chinese. Hui Lin, who had been in a dreamy state, immediately snapped out of it upon hearing "over twenty models" and "wild party," realizing that it referred to Yang Chen. She quickly covered her mouth again to stop herself from screaming.


    Yang Chen felt like banging his head against the wall. For the first time, he realized that even Hui Lin seemed to be looking at him with shy eyes that conveyed just how "unforgettable" his past was. Not to mention Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu, who had always held a bit of admiration for him. Finally, Yang Chen had to force a smile, hold his breath, and seriously exin, "Actually, it was neen, not twenty."

 Chapter 439: Impossible Now

    <h4>Chapter 439: Impossible Now</h4>


    Christine had defined herself as Yang Chen''s ssmate from overseas, which was understandable considering Yang Chen had a Harvard diploma he had almost forgotten how to obtain.


    Dinner with the family was more challenging with the addition of an international superstar who would asionally utter "stunning" bold statements. Only Yang Chen knew how difficult this meal truly was.


    Helin could hardly conceal her adoration for her idol, yet was too shy to speak up. It was only with Yang Chen''s help that she managed to take a few intimate photos with Christine. When Christine jokingly asked if Helin wanted some "insider tips" for thepetition she was entering, it unexpectedly agitated the innocent girl, who was too embarrassed to retort to her idol, amusing the family with her adorable reaction.


    By 9 p.m., Lin Ruoxi had not returned home yet, but it was time for Christine to leave, as her team had already arrived for the summer and would begin the promotional campaign for "Star of Yulei" the next day.


    Yang Chen apanied Christine to the front of the house, walking along the quiet and tranquil path in the courtyard without speaking at first.


    Under the night sky, the sporadic streetlights cast a glow on Christine''s creamy, porcin-like face, enchanting to anyone who saw it. However, Yang Chen was not in the mood to appreciate this rare beauty.


    "Who is that Judy?" Yang Chen broke the silence after a while.


    Christine appeared puzzled, thinking carefully before replying, "Who is Judy?"


    "Don''t y dumb with me. That woman had your ''amulet''. Surely not everyone carries a divine amulet, do they?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Christine thenughed lightly, "Oh, you mean her. Her real name is actually Yuna, a stubborn yet pretty girl."


    "She was killed by me," Yang Chen stated bluntly. "Because she tried to kill me twice, I didn''t hold back the second time."


    Christine slightly opened her mouth in surprise, showing a hint of resignation but no anger, "You don''t need to worry too much. Although she was rted to me, it could also be said there was no rtion. In my previous life, about 590 years ago, I was ady of the Anderson family in Ennd. Back then, my husband was the grandfather of Judy, or Yuna, I suppose. You could say Yuna was a descendant of mine. Once, when an organization tried to kidnap me, the Blue Storm sent people to protect me. Knowing her family, I felt a connection. Thinking that a descendant of mine had joined the Blue Storm, I gave her an amulet as a concern of a great-great-great-grandmother."


    Christine sighed, "Unfortunately, that kid just wouldn''t listen. It seems when it''s time for someone to die, nothing can stop it."


    Yang Chen''s mouth twitched, "Don''t just hand out amulets, and with a descendant so many generations apart, don''t you find that a bit boring?"


    "If it weren''t for us few immortals, ah excluding you, whether I give amulets or not makes no difference," Christine said indifferently, though her face betrayed her dejection, "It''s really depressing to think that there are so few of us immortals left."


    "Don''t drink, don''t go crazy," Yang Chen said worriedly.


    Christine giggled, "Are you that worried I''ll cause trouble for you?"


    "You''ve already caused plenty of trouble for me. Now, to my family, I''m practically a beast."


    "You always were," Christine retorted unsatisfied.


    "That was in the past! Now, I even blush when I look at girls!" Yang Chen dered unabashedly.


    Christine rolled her eyes at him, her allure ineffective against him, "Alright, but you need to answer one question for me, seriously."


    Yang Chen nodded, "Ask."


    In fact, when Christine came back to "mooch a meal," Yang Chen suspected she had something to tell him, perhaps just taking the opportunity to tease him a bit, and it turned out to be true.


    Christine''s expression turned unusually serious, "Recently, that madman Ares came to the States and asked if I had touched your divine stone. We fought, and only then did he believe I hadn''t touched it. Tell me the truth, do you really not have the divine stone anymore? Isn''t it just a trick?"


    Yang Chen gave a wry smile, "Ares may be brash, but he''s no fool. Do you think I could easily deceive him? Since I dared to keep the divine stone with me, there''s nothing I need to hide. This time, it''s truly gone."


    Christine''s expression grew grave, "This is very mysterious. Someone was able to take the divine stone without you or Ares noticing, and left no trace. That person''s power must be at least equal to ours, if not stronger."


    Yang Chen suddenly thought of something and asked, "Is it possible that there are still members of your race on Earth, unknown even to the eleven of you?"


    "Why would you ask that?" Christine responded in surprise. "How could that be? Even your predecessor, Hades, couldn''t endure the endless cycles of reincarnation and loneliness, and destroyed himself. Do you think there are members of our race who are alive but do not want us to know?"


    Yang Chen sighed and recounted the events at the Liu family banquet, where someone used spatial rules to snatch the Holy Grail and absorbed its energy, which turned Christine''s expression sour.


    "If it''s really as you say, I don''t know why either," Christine frowned deeply, "I will find time to discuss this with the other few awakened old timers. For now, it''s good news that the divine stone isn''t in that madman Ares''s hands, but we can''t rule out the possibility that someone else might want to use the divine stone for something terrible."


    "Do you think the others will be interested in investigating this?" Yang Chen chuckled. "They''ve long since lived as if nothing matters anymore."


    Christine''s face showed a hint of sadness, "Yes, not to mention the divine stone, even the end of the world would seem trivial to some of them, wouldn''t it?"


    "Since we can''t find that person, all we can do is wait for them to appear. No matter what, if someone wants to use the divine stone for something uneptable, I will stop them, after all, it was lost from my hands," Yang Chen said earnestly.


    Christine managed a strained smile, but the worry in her eyes did not diminish.


    If outsiders were to overhear Yang Chen and Christine''s conversation, they would likely dismiss them as two lunatics babbling in the night.


    Yet, what most people were focused on this evening was the fierce battle in the stock market involving Yulei International, a rising titan in the summer fashion industry, facing off against the Nasdaq and international financial syndicates.


    The battle garnered immense attention as soon as the stock market opened. Many insiders had already anticipated a grim oue for Yulei at a time when its coffers were at their lowest, making this battle a matter of life and death.


    Some well-informed sources, learning frompany employees, revealed that thepany had failed to secure loans from banks. This additional hardship prompted a frantic sell-off of Yulei''s stocks.


    However, in the early hours within the country of Yanzhao, Yulei International''s counterattack began, stunning all who were ready for a spectacle or believed a major shift was underway, leaving them speechless and their expectations shattered.


    Yulei International, seemingly weak and defenseless, fought back with the ferocity of a nouveau riche, engaging in a wild struggle that showcased streams of cash as vast as floodwaters to the public.


    Was Yulei really in the business of making clothes, or were they printing money? This question popped into many people''s minds.


    Meanwhile, at a resort base, Lin Ruoxi silently watched the stock indices climb on arge screen, managing a slight smile after a sleepless night. Members of the Athena team worked tirelessly below her. For them, these were the few days of the year when they truly worked, tackling the toughest challenges without rest or respite.


    They did not question where their boss, Lin Ruoxi, had sourced such vast amounts of capital. Their job was simply to keep expanding the resources at hand, further and further!


    With the situationrgely under control, Lin Ruoxi did not linger; she had more pressing matters to attend to at thepany.


    Once the financial battle was over, Yulei''s funds had not only been preserved but had multiplied several times over. This oue meant that Lin Ruoxi needed to redraw and adjust many aspects of her future business development ns.


    As Lin Ruoxi left the resort, all the staff members looked at her with a mix of awe and fervor, as if an army always has an indomitable spirit, and for the employees of Yulei International, the CEO who consistently brought them victories was their pir of support.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t feel anything special herself. "Grandma, I finally did not let you down. I kept Yulei from falling, although it mostly depended on that man. But that must have been your blessing from heaven, right?" Her reflections and memories were what preupied Lin Ruoxi the most.


    Also closely watching this smokeless war was Ning Guodong, who sat in a high-end single-floor apartment in Zhonghai, sipping red wine in his pajamas.


    As Ning Guodong watched the disy screen show Yulei slowly turning the tide, seizing the initiative and then crushing its opponents with the ferocity of a tiger pouncing down the mountain, his hand clenched the wine ss, trembling uncontrobly.


    Gradually, Ning Guodong turned his head to look at a tightly sealed document bag beside him.


    At that moment, an assistant dressed in a suit hurried into the hall, approached quickly, and bending slightly, said, "Director, it''s no longer possible to get in touch with Maogong as you requested."


    "Hmm?" Ning Guodong frowned.


    "Maogong, he¡ª" the assistant said hesitantly, "we just received news that Maogong was executed on the spot by a government official yesterday morning formitting certain crimes. That official is currently under investigation. The allegations linking Maogong to financial crimes in coboration with business associations in Singapore and Mysia are likely confirmed."


    Ning Guodong narrowed his eyes and waved his hand to dismiss the assistant.


    Looking again at the document bag, Ning Guodong scoffed coldly, "Maogong, Maogong, no wonder you handed such useful things over to someone you barely knew; it seems you were still one step ahead."


    He reached for the document bag, weighing it in his hand, sneering with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, and muttered to himself, "So what if I was used by you, I can''t wait any longer anyway."

 Chapter 440: Descending to the Mundane

    <h4>Chapter 440: Descending to the Mundane</h4>


    The next morning, every newspaper and morning news program on TV, as well as radio broadcasts in cars, were all reporting on the dramatic turnaround battle of Yulei International in Sam''s country that had taken ce the previous night.


    After this financial war, Yulei International''s miraculouseback amazed the entire industry worldwide. The true depth and capabilities of the enterprise had beenpletely misjudged, forcing everyone to recalibrate their assessments.


    As the president, Lin Ruoxi''s image was being relentlessly promoted and hyped. Suddenly, her search engine hits soared, surpassing even the hottest universal superstar Christine and Sam''s country singer "Thor Kaka." Titles like the youngest female CEO, Iceberg Beauty, a symbol of wealth, and the dream lover of wealthy bachelors were amusingly and poignantly indicative of the rapid flow of information in the world.


    Due to Lin Ruoxi''s rarity in public appearances, there wasn''t much visual material of her avable. Nevertheless, the number of her admirers and followers multiplied exponentially. Most remarkably, fans spontaneously formed a fan group, albeit with a somewhatical name "Laundry Powder," derived from a yful twist on the pronunciation of "Ruoxi," which sounds like "washing clothes" when said slowly. The biggest joke about "Laundry Powder" was that you could never count how many "granules" it had.


    Of course, as the person involved, Lin Ruoxi never concerned herself with these trivial matters, so they didn''t impact her significantly.


    Yang Chen, however, suffered greatly because Christine''s gossip had branded him a "pervert" in the eyes of the women at home. Even his mother, Guo Xuehua, who always felt indebted to him, could not endure how decadently a young man lived his life.


    When the news report came out, the family also med Yang Chen for hiding the massive crisis Yulei faced, using him of not caring enough for Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen found it hard to argue that he had given his wife 50 billion to spend, which could easily qualify him for "the most generous husband of the century." However, this was no excuse; indeed, he had left Lin Ruoxi to handle everything alone while he flirted with his lovers.


    Concerned for Lin Ruoxi like she was his own daughter, Wang Ma prepared a box of exquisite snacks and brewed ginseng ck chicken soup early in the morning, urging Yang Chen to deliver them to thepany.


    Lin Ruoxi had note home all night because she was busy with follow-up work.


    Yang Chen, of course, did not refuse, although he felt a bit disgruntled. Why must this woman always push herself so hard? Couldn''t she take a rest before continuing with the rest of the work? It''s not like there were no capable people below her; her strong dedication to her career was indeed rare.


    Meanwhile, as Yang Chen drove to thepany, feeling rather heartbroken, the top floor of Yulei International''s headquarters was receiving an unexpected visitor early in the morning.


    "President Lin, Director Ning Guodong hopes to see you," Wu Yue, who was also working overtime, called from the secretary''s office to inform Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi, who was finalizing some factory reform documents, furrowed her brows. Her delicate and cool face disyed fatigue and solemnity, but now it also bore a hint of helplessness, annoyance, and a touch of confusion.


    Ning Guodong? The man who constantly entangled her came to mind, as did the photo she had seen a few days ago of him with her mother.


    Ning Guodong entered Lin Ruoxi''s office with his usual impable suit and a faint smile on his handsome face. However, Lin Ruoxi felt an instinctive dislike for this smile. Somehow, even the most shameless grin from Yang Chen was more ptable to her than Ning''s polished demeanor. Was it the person, or was it the heart that mattered?


    "Ruoxi, you''ve done remarkably well. I''ve been worried about you, but it seems my concerns were unnecessary," Ning said casually as he sat down on the sofa opposite Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi stood up, walked around her desk to face him directly, her arms crossed over her chest. She regarded him coldly and said, "Director Ning, please give up. You know I could never ept your proposal, right?"


    Ning didn''t seem annoyed; he continued to smile gracefully. "Let''s talk about thatter. Don''t you think as a host, you should offer me a cup of coffee or tea?"


    If this man weren''t the son of a high-ranking official, Lin Ruoxi felt she would have security drag him out¡ªno, he wouldn''t even be allowed through Yulei''s doors in the first ce.


    "Wu Yue, bring in a cup of coffee," Lin Ruoxi pressed the inte button on her desk and instructed.


    Wu Yue was quick and efficient, bringing the coffee within three minutes and cing it in front of Ning Guodong, understanding the tense atmosphere well enough to quickly exit the room.


    Clearly, Wu Yue could notprehend why her boss and the Director seemed almost like enemies. Weren''t they more fitting as a ''talented man and beautiful woman'' pair?


    "If there''s nothing important, I''d appreciate it if you would leave after finishing your coffee," Lin Ruoxi stated indifferently.


    Ning took a sip of the coffee but put it down immediately, seemingly finding it too hot. He smiled and said, "Ruoxi, do I really not meet your standards?"


    "Director Ning," Lin Ruoxi bit her lip slightly before speaking, "I''m very busy now, with many responsibilities demanding my attention. I don''t even have time to go home. I don''t want to waste energy on unnecessary issues between us anymore. You must have heard what Yang Chen called me in the parking lot. Yes, we are legally married. To put it another way, I won''t date you; I am already married. Please stop harassing me. With the Ning family''s resources, it would be easy for you to confirm whether I''m married or not. You should have known this already. Your actions are making things difficult for me."


    Ning Guodong''s face slowly lost its smile, and a trace of bitterness emerged at the corners of his mouth. "You''re truly cruel," he said, picking up the document bag he had brought with him and casually flipping through it. "You''re right; I did check whether you and that Yang Chen were really married. The result disappointed me. I can''t believe you married such a vulgar, low-ss man without considering me. Of course, we mette, only three or four months ago since I first saw you. But Yang Chen couldn''t have known you for much longer, right? I don''t believe you''re the type to impulsively elope. There must be some other reason why you married him."


    Lin Ruoxi maintained herposure, though she felt ufortable inside, poked in a tender spot of her heart by his words.


    Ning''s eyes sharpened as he continued, "I don''t care if you''ve been married. I don''t care if you don''t like me immediately, and I don''t mind if you hate me now. Do you know, as the first heir of the Ning family, if I wanted women, seventy to eighty percent of the well-known daughters of Yan all city would not refuse me. But I''ve never truly liked any woman before. You are the first woman who has made me absolutely determined to possess, and I won''t allow myself to fail."


    Such straightforward words made Lin Ruoxi panic slightly, but she knew she couldn''t avoid the situation and coldly responded, "Director Ning, feelings can''t be forced. Do you really want a woman who dislikes you by your side?"


    "I don''t care!" Ning Guodong stood up, his eyes zing with intensity. "I don''t care if you like me or if you hate or even despise me. Do you think in the real aristocracy, many couples are genuinely together? Men find lovers outside, women have affairs¡ªit''s not umon. But rest assured, I''m not that trivial. I don''t need many women; I only want one woman who moves my heart."


    Seeing Ning''s somewhat crazed look, Lin Ruoxi finally began to recoil. After all, she was just a young woman with very little experience in dealing with men in romantic contexts.


    "Director Ning, how can you... even if you are from the Ning family, the son of the Prime Minister, does that give you the right to force someone else to remarry you?!" Lin Ruoxi was furious, her face flushing unnaturally due to both anger and exhaustion.


    "You''re right, even though I am from the Ning family and my father is the Prime Minister, I can''t just do anything to you," Ning Guodong sneered. "You''re the CEO of a multinational corporation, and people outside idolize you like a Goddess of Wealth, almost a celestial being. How could someone as elevated as you be simply kidnapped and kept like a caged canary for my exclusive ownership?"


    Ning Guodong''s words sent a chill down Lin Ruoxi''s spine, making her feel as if she were being preyed upon by a beast. His wild, aggressive gaze gave her an ominous feeling.


    "But..." Ning chuckled, his shoulders shaking slightly with theughter, "what if this high and mighty fairy were to fall to earth, and even less than amon woman, bes a dirty existence despised by everyone? Who would care about her fate then? By that time, the only person willing to take you in might just be a tolerant man who genuinely likes you, like me."


    Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes showed confusion and unease, and she tried to maintain herposure as she spoke, "Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I think all your efforts are in vain."


    "Really?" Ning Guodong snorted coldly and tossed the document bag onto Lin Ruoxi''s desk. "Perhaps you won''t think so after you read this."


    Lin Ruoxi turned around and looked at the opened envelope on the table. After a moment of hesitation, she slowly reached out and picked it up, taking out several photocopied documents from inside.


    When she saw the contents of the documents, Lin Ruoxi was momentarily stunned. Her hand began to tremble uncontrobly, and her usual calmness seemed utterly powerless in that moment.


    Images that had caused her so much pain shed unbidden through her mind once again. Simultaneously, Lin Ruoxi opened the cover of the documents and started to read the contents.


    Within seconds, her tear-filled eyes froze on a particr section of the documents. At the same time, her face turned deathly pale, her lips quivered, and her fingers stiffened. The documents slipped from her hands and scattered onto the floor with a rustling sound.

 Chapter 441: Sooner or Later

    <h4>Chapter 441: Sooner or Later</h4>


    With a box of pastries in one hand and a thermos of nourishing chicken soup in the other, Yang Chen walked into Yulei Tower, wearing house slippers. If not for the security guards recognizing him, he would have likely been thrown out immediately.


    The entire Yulei International was in a state of joyous excitement. Almost everyone he passed had a cheerful expression, discussing how they would celebrate that evening. The employees working at the headquarters were no fools. They knew that Yulei International''s narrow escape this time wasn''t just about stabilization. Thepany''s future prospects and the external acim were the best proof of their sess. It was as if they wererades who had endured hardships together, savoring the fruits of victory. The atmosphere in thepany had be increasingly harmonious and pleasant, everything appearing beautiful and simple.


    Yang Chen''s mood was uplifted by the employees'' infectious joy. As he made his way to the top floor, where the CEO''s office was located, he even started humming an old street tune, with no lyrics and no melody, just humming along.


    However, as he approached the office door, Wu Yue, the assistant, was an exception. Her face remained expressionless as ever, her poker face unchanged. Her eyes were fixed on the items in Yang Chen''s hands, and a slight sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. "President Lin is meeting an important guest. If you want to curry favor,e back another time."


    Yang Chen didn''t get angry. He looked Wu Yue up and down, his eyes lingering on her t chest. Shaking his head with a smile, he said, "Hey, t-chested, even after starting a rtionship, your figure hasn''t changed at all."


    A rare blush crossed Wu Yue''s face. "It''s none of your business. I won''t let you in to interrupt President Lin''s meeting."


    "Don''t you get bored standing here all day? Go back to your office or find your boyfriend. What''s his name again? Xiao Ming? Xiao Li?"


    "It''s Li Ming, the Vice President!" Wu Yue said angrily, furrowing her brows. "Vice President Li outranks you, so watch your tone!"


    "Alright, alright, you found yourself a good husband, and he''s impressive," Yang Chen said, nodding in agreement.


    At the mention of "husband," Wu Yue''s face turned bright red. She fidgeted with her hands and turned her head away, refusing to say anything, but stubbornly guarding the door.


    Yang Chen found it quite amusing. Lin Ruoxi''s assistant had some simrities to Lin Ruoxi herself. Perhaps she looked up to Lin Ruoxi as a role model in her daily life. Stern and cold, but unfortunately, her appearance and figure were average. However, when it came to matters of the heart, she was easy to read, her blush and nervousness giving her away instantly.


    "Ah, Vice President Li!" Yang Chen called out, turning his head.


    Wu Yue immediately turned her head sharply, looking down the corridor, but it was empty.


    At that moment, Yang Chen naturally gave Wu Yue a gentle push, moving her aside and opening the office door.


    "Ah!" Wu Yue realized what had happened, but it was toote.


    Just as she was about to stop him, Yang Chen had already slipped into the office, shing her a smug smile before closing the door behind him! Wu Yue stood outside the office, stomping her feet in frustration, but then she seemed to remember something and bashfully smiled to herself.


    Once inside, Yang Chen turned around, initially thinking that Wu Yue had lied about Lin Ruoxi having a guest. To his surprise, there was indeed someone there¡ªNing Guodong, who seemed to be causing trouble as usual.


    What concerned Yang Chen more was Lin Ruoxi''s state at that moment. She looked dazed, her eyes vacant, with a hint of tears welling up. She held a few sheets of paper in her hand, and more papers were scattered on the floor near her feet. Lin Ruoxi didn''t even turn her head to acknowledge Yang Chen''s entrance, as if she were in a trance.


    Ning Guodong, upon seeing Yang Chen, frowned in annoyance and gave a cold, disdainful smile but said nothing.


    Yang Chen quickly realized that the issuey in the papers Lin Ruoxi was holding. His sharp eyes caught sight of the contents of the scattered sheets on the floor, revealing something significant. When he finally discerned what those papers were, Yang Chen''s expression darkened slightly, immediately understanding the cause of the current situation.


    He walked forward, ced the food on the desk, and said calmly, "Aunt Wang asked me to bring you some chicken soup and pastries. She was worried you might be working too hard and not eating or drinking enough. So please, have some."


    After speaking, Yang Chen squatted down to pick up the scattered papers from the floor and took the sheets from Lin Ruoxi''s hand, which she gave up without any reaction, still in a daze. Yang Chen sighed inwardly, turned to Ning Guodong, and threw the stack of papers in his hand in front of him, his tone carrying a hint of menace, "Take them back."


    Ning Guodong sneered, "What, you think these are fake?"


    "Whether they''re real or not, you shouldn''t have brought them here." A trace of anger shed in Yang Chen''s eyes, but he knew he couldn''t just casually smash the skull of the man standing before him.


    Ning Guodong stood up, sped his hands behind his back, and walked to stand behind Yang Chen. He sighed, "Zeng Mao is indeed a cunning old fox. He probably foresaw his potential failure and handed me these documents as a backup n. Even if he failed, as long as I had these papers, they would eventually find their way to Ruoxi. Frankly, I know Zeng Mao is using me, using my background and intentions. But I must admit, he''s very sessful because even though I hate being used, I can''t resist the temptation these documents offer."


    At this point, Lin Ruoxi, who had been in a stupor, finally looked up, silently staring at Ning Guodong with a sorrowful expression in her eyes. Ning Guodong, however, didn''t understand the meaning behind her gaze. He assumed she still didn''t believe him and, feeling triumphant, continued, "Don''t think this medical record is fake. Ruoxi, you know, before I came here, I sent people to the hospital where your so-called father, Lin Kun, used to be treated. The doctor has already fled abroad, probably because Zeng Mao and his cronies paid him off. If this medical record were fake, why would he need to run away?" He chuckled, but then his expression turned cold, and he stared directly at Lin Ruoxi. "A man with congenital seminal vesicle agenesis couldn''t possibly have offspring. Ruoxi, don''t me me for being harsh, but I have to say it. You are actually the illegitimate child of your mother and another man!"


    "You might be Li Ruoxi, Wang Ruoxi, Zhou Ruoxi, or even, for all we know, Yang Ruoxi, just like him. But one thing is certain¡ªyou are not a Lin! As someone who assumed the position of heir to the Lin family and became the head of Yulei International, what do you think the world would say if they found out you were the product of an affair between your mother and some random man?


    "Haha, they would specte whether you deliberately concealed the truth to seize vast family assets. They might even think that you orchestrated your grandmother''s early demise to take over thepany at such a young age.


    "Speaking of your cuckolded father, Lin Kun, it seems he died not too long ago, right? He ended up in a mental institution. Think about it¡ªa daughter who isn''t even his biological child, with a cuckolded father who went mad¡ªhow do you think that looks to everyone else?"


    With each word Ning Guodong spoke, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes filled with more pain and despair. By the end, she had copsed to the ground, her face deathly pale and her body trembling uncontrobly.


    Ning Guodong seemed to relish the sight, believing that Lin Ruoxi''s mental copse and broken spirit would soon lead to her submission. But at that moment, a steel-like hand reached out and mped around Ning Guodong''s neck!


    He felt a sudden constriction and was forcibly yanked backward, mming heavily against the wall.


    Ning Guodong''s eyes bulged, his mouth half-open in silent agony. He kicked his legs in the air and looked at Yang Chen in terror. Yang Chen''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with a predatory ferocity.


    Yang Chen''s heart was filled with immense pain. He recognized the medical record; it was the same one Dr. Bao had shown him when Lin Kun died. At the time, he thought threatening Dr. Bao would be enough to keep the truth hidden, especially since he only had a photocopy, not the original. But he hadn''t anticipated someone digging into Lin Ruoxi''s family background and finding this damaging evidence. The doctor, sumbing to the lure of money, had ultimately chosen to flee, evading Yang Chen.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi copsed on the ground, devastated and heartbroken, Yang Chen felt his own heart being torn apart. The man before him had ruined what should have been a joyful morning.


    Yang Chen red at Ning Guodong, desperately wanting to snap his neck and end his life. But he knew he couldn''t kill him outright. Not because he was a government official, nor because he was a member of the Ning family, but because he was Ning Guangyao''s son.


    Ning Guodong''s face turned a deep purplish-red as he struggled to breathe. He tried to kick Yang Chen and w at him, but Yang Chen stood firm, like a statue of metal. Just as Ning Guodong was about to pass out, Yang Chen released his grip.


    Ning Guodong fell to the ground, gasping for air, his eyes filled with a mix of fear and hatred as he looked up at Yang Chen, who stared down at him with contempt.


    "You... you''ll pay for this," Ning Guodong spat out, his voice filled with venom.


    Yang Chen ignored him and turned to Lin Ruoxi. He squatted down beside her, his expression softening as he gently said, "Don''t sit on the floor. If there''s nothing urgent, let''s go home and rest for a while."


    Lin Ruoxi remained unresponsive, staring nkly ahead. Yang Chen didn''t say another word. He reached out and helped her up from the floor.


    Lin Ruoxi finally showed a slight reaction, but instead of acknowledging Yang Chen, she stood up on her own and walked towards the office door.


    Knowing that words were useless at this moment, Yang Chen furrowed his brow and followed her, staying close to ensure her safety.


    As Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen left the office, Ning Guodong''s face twisted into a sinister smile. He muttered to himself, "Go on, go on. Sooner orter, you''lle to me, crawling at my feet. And Yang Chen, you''ll soon realize you''ve crossed the wrong person."

 Chapter 442: Shattered

    <h4>Chapter 442: Shattered</h4>


    As soon as she stepped out of the office, Lin Ruoxi''s expression was devoid of any emotion. Her steps were heavy,cking the usual sharpness and authority she carried in thepany. asionally, employees passing by would greet her respectfully, intimidated by her usual demeanor, but none noticed anything amiss.


    Yang Chen followed silently, knowing that words were useless at this moment. He trailed her all the way down to the parking lot, to the spot where Lin Ruoxi''s car was parked. Lin Ruoxi fumbled in her jacket pocket, realizing she was searching the wrong one, then switched to the other pocket to pull out the keys to her Bentley.


    Her hand was still trembling, betraying her inner turmoil despite her outward calm. It took her several attempts before she managed to unlock the car door. As she reached for the car door handle, Yang Chen couldn''t bear to watch any longer. He stepped forward and grabbed her hand.


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head, her eyes vacant as she looked at Yang Chen.


    "Don''t drive. In your current state, driving is as good as suicide," Yang Chen said firmly.


    Lin Ruoxi ignored him and reached with her other hand to open the door.


    "Did you hear me? I''m talking to you!" Yang Chen said, his voice rising in frustration. He pulled her away from the car, gripping her shoulders and shaking her gently but firmly.


    Lin Ruoxi''s head bobbed back and forth with the shaking, but she made no sound, her body limp like a soulless puppet. Yang Chen''s heart sank as he saw the dead look in her eyes¡ªshe had the gaze of someone who had given up on life.


    This was the sign of someone on the brink of copse, held together only by her rigid, even twisted, mental fortitude. Lin Ruoxi''s character was too introverted; throughout her life, she had rarely expressed her emotions openly. No matter how turbulent the storm, she would bury it deep inside, continuously suppressing and repressing rather than releasing it.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi was clearly at the edge of a breakdown, held back only by her inner, albeit distorted, resilience.


    "I won''t let you do anything foolish," Yang Chen said with determination.


    Before Lin Ruoxi could attempt to open the door again, Yang Chen struck a precise point on the back of her neck, causing her to faint instantly and copse into his arms.


    Seeing no one around, Yang Chen picked Lin Ruoxi up and carried her to his car, gentlyying her down on the back seat.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face remained serene, like the tranquil surface of a clearke, beautiful and mesmerizing. But Yang Chen knew that when she awoke, it might signal the onset of something even more terrifying.


    A minuteter, Yang Chen was driving them home.


    Not long after Yang Chen left with Lin Ruoxi, Ning Guodong also got into his car to return home.


    Ning Guodong''s face was clouded with anger, looking like he could erupt at any moment. This made the assistant sitting in the front passenger seat very nervous, afraid to speak.


    Suddenly, Ning Guodong handed the document folder he had been holding to the assistant. "Send this to all the influential magazines and newspapers in the country. Get it published as widely as possible, the bigger the spread, the better."


    The assistant took the folder nervously, opening it and carefully examining its contents. When he saw the key details, his face turned pale.


    "Master Ning, publishing this recklessly might not be wise. After all, Yulei International is currently a key focus of our nation''s international business development. Miss Lin Ruoxi is at the peak of her career¡ªthis could be¡ª"


    "Do you want to get fired?!" Ning Guodong roared, his face twisted with rage. "Listen to me! Do exactly as I say! I''m in a very bad mood right now! Do you think I''m stupid or that you''re particrly clever? Yulei International will continue to operate just fine without Lin Ruoxi. I want to see her utterly ruined! She thinks she can act like some untouchable goddess? She''s just a whore''s bastard! A bastard! She''s lucky I even want her. She should be crawling at my feet, begging to lick my shoes!"


    The assistant broke out in a cold sweat, nodding repeatedly. "I understand, I''ll do it."


    "If you don''t have the guts," Ning Guodong''s voice turned icy, "then jump out of the car right now."


    If it weren''t for the confines of the car, the assistant might have knelt right then. "I''ll do it, Master Ning. Please don''t be angry."


    Ning Guodong leaned back, closing his eyes with a cold smile, saying nothing more. He didn''t notice the middle-aged driver silently frowning and pondering something.


    Back at home, Yang Chen carried the unconscious Lin Ruoxi inside. Zhenxiu was at school, but Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua were watching TV. They were startled to see Yang Chen enter so abruptly.


    "Young Master, what happened to Miss?"


    "Yang Chen, what happened to Ruoxi?"


    Their concern was evident as they rushed over. Yang Chen assured them she was just unconscious, which provided some relief, but they anxiously inquired why she had fainted.


    Unable to exin everything immediately, Yang Chen carried Lin Ruoxi upstairs,ying her gently on her bed. Wang Ma, always thoughtful, removed Lin Ruoxi''s high heels and jacket before asking again, "Young Master, please tell us what happened. Why did Miss faint?"


    "I knocked her out," Yang Chen sighed.


    Everyone looked shocked and puzzled.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Chen knew he couldn''t hide the truth from the family. He exined what had happened at thepany, the confrontation with Ning Guodong, and the medical records.


    As he spoke, he noticed that Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua''s expressions grew increasingly unnatural. Suddenly, Yang Chen realized that Wang Ma, having been with the family since the old chairman''s time, probably knew many old secrets. And his mother, Guo Xuehua, was a close friend of Lin Ruoxi''s mother, Xue Zijing, as evidenced by the photos showing their deep rtionship.


    It became clear that they might have known the truth all along.


    Seeing the pain, sadness, and pity in Wang Ma''s eyes without a trace of surprise, Yang Chen was certain she knew Lin Ruoxi was not Lin Kun''s biological daughter. She might even know who her real father was.


    Guo Xuehua''s expression was a mix ofplex emotions, showing both hate and pity, leaving Yang Chen confused but certain she also knew some of the secrets.


    Yang Chen looked at the two elders in front of him, each lost in their own thoughts. Then he nced at his wife lying unconscious on the bed, and couldn''t help but feel a headacheing on. He had thought his own life had been full of twists and turns, but he hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi''s life to be even more convoluted, entangled with more hidden past events.


    Was their meeting and marriage also a twist of fate?


    "Do you know something?" Yang Chen''s gaze was calm as he looked at Aunt Wang and Guo Xuehua.


    Aunt Wang sighed, looking at the unconscious Lin Ruoxi on the bed, and shook her head. "Young master, you must have guessed it. I indeed know about this matter, but I thought I would never have to speak of it in my lifetime. I didn''t expect someone to uncover this past so soon. Yes, Master Kun is indeed not the youngdy''s biological father. Master Kun was born with a hidden illness and couldn''t have children."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that it was indeed the case. He had found it strange before. Since Lin Kun spent almost all his money on women, why didn''t he have any illegitimate children? If he disliked his legitimate daughter so much, why didn''t he have a child with someone he liked?


    Now it made sense. It wasn''t that Lin Kun didn''t want children; he simply couldn''t have any.


    Lin Kun''s obsession with women might not have been due to genuine affection. It was likely his way of proving that he was a normal man, not someone who could do the act but produce no results¡ªa half-eunuch.


    This also exined why Lin Kun had such a beautiful wife like Xue Zijing, but their rtionship was strained.


    Lin Kun knew he couldn''t have children, but Xue Zijing got pregnant and gave birth to Lin Ruoxi. This was a tant p in Lin Kun''s face.


    What puzzled Yang Chen was why Lin Kun''s mother, the old chairman, who surely knew about Lin Kun''s condition, didn''t prevent Xue Zijing from giving birth to another man''s child. Moreover, she raised Lin Ruoxi with care and handed over the business empire she had built to Lin Ruoxi, rather than to her own son, Lin Kun.


    At the same time, why didn''t Lin Kun reveal the truth? Was it just to save face and not let the world know about his infertility? Or was there another reason?


    Too many mysteries overwhelmed Yang Chen.


    "Aunt Wang¡ª"


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi, lying on the bed, opened her eyes, tears already welling up in them. Slowly, she sat up, looking at Aunt Wang with teary eyes.


    "Aunt Wang, why are you only telling me now? Do you know how cruel this is to me?"


    "Miss, I..." Aunt Wang was at a loss for words. She felt that no matter what she said, it couldn''t make up for the pain Lin Ruoxi was feeling. She could only stand there, mouth open, unable to speak.


    Lin Ruoxi let out a sorrowfulugh, like a withering lily, its poignant beauty heartbreaking.


    "No wonder that man hated me since I was a child, never willing to hold me, never treating me well. He always looked down on my mother and constantly sought out other women for debauchery. No matter what I did or how well I treated him, he never saw me as his daughter. No wonder he could be so cruel, easily beating and scolding me, even going so far as to kidnap me and try to kill me."


    As Lin Ruoxi spoke, her tears fell like broken pearls, staining the bed sheets with patches of sorrow.


    "I always wondered how there could be parents who could be so indifferent to their own flesh and blood, how a father could want to kill his own daughter. It turns out that from the very beginning, I was wrong. My mistake was thinking I was his daughter. In his eyes, I was just a bastard child, the result of his wife''s affair with another man¡ªa reminder of his infertility, a living testament to his humiliation. He had every reason to hate me. I, who took the inheritance that should have been his, tormented him by merely existing in front of him for so many years. I should probably thank him for his mercy, for not strangling me to death when I was a child. Isn''t that right, Aunt Wang?"


    Lin Ruoxi lifted her head, her eyes like autumn waters, her face stern. Her smile, as beautiful as a flower, seemed as fragile as a mirage, ready to shatter at the slightest touch.

 Chapter 443: Don’t Say That

    <h4>Chapter 443: Don¡¯t Say That</h4>


    In the suburbs of Zhonghai City, within a securely guarded high-end residential area, Ning Guodong had just returned to one of his resting vis not long ago.


    Sitting on a spacious lounge chair, Ning Guodong faced a wall-mounted TV. At this time of day, it was mostly midday news or reruns of the morning news.


    As Ning Guodong flipped through the channels, he couldn''t help but get annoyed when he found that almost every channel was broadcasting the financial battle that had urredst night, with the protagonists being Yu Lei International and Lin Ruoxi.


    "Damn it!"


    Ning Guodong''s eyebrow twitched, and he finally couldn''t contain his anger. He grabbed the remote control and hurled it directly at the TV in front of him!


    With a sharp crack, the remote left a dent in the TV screen, which instantly turned into static.


    Ning Guodong didn''t bother to check the damage. He got up and walked restlessly to a small bar in the room, poured himself a ss of imported Russian vodka, lifted his head, and downed it in one gulp!


    "Ah¡ª"


    The strong liquor burned its way down his throat like a knife, bringing Ning Guodong a brief sense offort. He exhaled a breath, even tearing up slightly from the sting.


    Just then, the doorbell rang.


    Ning Guodong frowned. This was his private residence, known only to his family and a few close associates. If any of them wereing, they would have notified him in advance.


    He didn''t consider it a dangerous situation. Not only would no one dare to harm him, but there were also bodyguards outside. He walked leisurely to the door and opened it.


    To his surprise, standing at the door was none other than his father, Ning Guangyao!


    "Father?"


    Ning Guodong called out in confusion. As far as he knew, Ning Guangyao was supposed to be on his way back to Yanjing to attend the crucial election for the National People''s Congress.


    Why would he suddenly show up here without any prior notice?


    Ning Guangyao looked at his son with an expressionless face. "Aren''t you going to invite me in?"


    "Oh, of course, of course..." Ning Guodong sensed something was off with the atmosphere but quickly allowed Ning Guangyao to enter.


    Ning Guangyao was not only his father and the head of the Ning family, but also the Prime Minister of Yanxia, the one person Ning Guodong had feared since childhood.


    Ning Guangyao instructed his attendants to wait outside and entered the house alone. Ning Guodong wisely closed the door behind him.


    The house was well-insted andpletely soundproof.


    Ning Guangyao walked into the living room and noticed the recently smashed TV. He frowned slightly but said nothing, instead surveying theyout of the room.


    Ning Guodong felt a chill down his spine. He had expected his father to ask about the broken TV, but Ning Guangyao didn''t mention it, which was unusual. He could never guess what his father was thinking.


    "How much did you pay for this house?" Ning Guangyao suddenly asked.


    Ning Guodong was taken aback, a look of difort shing across his face. Finally, gritting his teeth, he said, "It didn''t cost anything. The real estatepany gave it to me."


    Ning Guangyao nodded, seemingly unsurprised. "You''ve received quite a few such gifts, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that his father wasn''t angry, Ning Guodong felt even more uneasy. "Actually, not that many. Dad, I''m not reckless. I know what not to touch."


    "Oh?" Ning Guangyao turned around, a strange light flickering in his eyes. "Tell me, what shouldn''t be touched?"


    Ning Guodong hesitated, unable to meet his father''s gaze. An invisible pressure expanded in his chest.


    "Absolutely nothing that harms the country or tarnishes the Ning family''s reputation," Ning Guodong said through gritted teeth.


    Ning Guangyao asked again, "Do you believe you''ve achieved that?"


    "I..." Ning Guodong pondered for a moment. "No one is perfect. But, Father, I believe that even if I haven''t achieved it entirely, there haven''t been any major mistakes so far. You should know best that I''ve never had anyints in my department."


    "Whether one does well or poorly isn''t determined by whether othersin or petition. It lies in one''s conscience," Ning Guangyao said, his gaze growing colder. "I originally thought I was a sessful father. Although you aren''t particrly talented or wise, at least you''re a dutiful person and an obedient son.


    In this world, anyone aspiring to be apetent leader must first learn to be led. You''ve always humbly epted my leadership, and there''s no shame in that. I appreciate this about you, and other families would envy the Ning family for having a descendant like you.


    But Guodong, why do you refuse to listen to me at such a critical time, in such a matter?"


    Ning Guodong felt a chill down his spine. Forcing augh, he asked, "Father, I don''t know what you''re referring to. Could there be some misunderstanding?"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ning Guangyao found it amusing, letting out a cold chuckle. "Do you think you can hide it from me? Or have you really be so numb and heartless?!"


    Ning Guodong stood there, stunned and confused.


    Ning Guangyao turned his back, sighing before saying, "Who permitted you to send that kind of information to the national media without authorization?"


    Ning Guodong''s legs trembled, and he swallowed hard, unable to speak.


    "Do you think staying silent will help? Do you think you can just sweep such actions under the rug?" Ning Guangyao turned back, his eyes cold as he stared at his son. "Guodong, do you think the descendants of the Ning family pursue their partners by using such underhanded tactics? Destroying! Attacking! Seeking revenge on a married woman?!"


    Ning Guodong suddenly raised his head, as if realizing something. "Dad! You''ve been monitoring me!"


    It dawned on him that his father must have had people watching him all along. He hadn''t informed Ning Guangyao about his meetings with Zeng Mao or any of his actions regarding Lin Ruoxi. His close associates wouldn''t dare to say anything. The only possibility was that Ning Guangyao had been scrutinizing his every move!


    In an instant, Ning Guodong realized he didn''t truly understand his father. The father who appeared so just and enlightened had such dark and hidden methods?! Even to the extent of monitoring his own son!


    "So what if I did? If I hadn''t, and this matter blew up, do you think I could still cover for you?!" Ning Guangyao, burning with anger, didn''t even mind using harsh words.


    Ning Guodong''s breathing grew rapid. He lowered his voice and asked, "Dad, I''ve always had a question. Why... why do you care so much about that woman?! Even if she is the president of a multinationalpany, so what?! She''s nothing more than a bastard child born from a whore''s affair with another man..."


    "Shut up! Don''t you dare talk about her like that!" Ning Guangyao roared, his eyes zing with fury.


    "Isn''t it true?!" Seemingly having his most sensitive nerve touched, Ning Guodong screamed back, almost hysterically, "Dad! I am your biological son! From childhood to now, I have never dared to defy you! You wanted me to score high in exams, I did! You wanted me to work hard to get into Peking University, I did it on my own!


    You wanted me to join a certain department, I worked tirelessly, going through numerous selections without any help to get in! Even the number of times I could visit family elders, you strictly controlled! I neverined, I never got angry! Because I knew you were doing all this to prepare me to inherit everything from the Ning family!


    But today, I just want to find a woman for myter years. Is that too much to ask?! So what if Lin Ruoxi is married? So what if she is a multinationalpany president?!


    Her marriage didn''t even have a wedding! What''s the difference if she''s married or not?! Is it so rare in our elite circles to snatch a woman?! In a society where even keeping mistresses isn''t a big deal, is it too much for me, Ning Guodong, to want a woman?!"


    "You unfilial son! How dare you say such things! Kneel down!" Ning Guangyao shouted in rage, his body trembling violently.


    Ning Guodong''s lips twitched, but he still knelt down, looking directly at Ning Guangyao, shouting, "I can kneel, but that''s because you are my father, you are the highest official in Yanxia''s government. It''s not because I think what I did is so wrong! I just used methods befitting her status to achieve this!


    If I publicize that medical record, Lin Ruoxi will be exposed as a low-born bastard, and her legitimate right to inherit Yu Lei will be invalidated! She and that dead whore of a mother will lose everything they fraudulently obtained!


    The whole society will despise her, me her for Lin Kun''s death, and for usurping everything from the old chairman! By then, when I take her as my woman, who will care?! Isn''t that the truth?!"


    "p!"


    A crisp sound echoed as Ning Guangyao rushed forward and pped Ning Guodong hard across the face.


    Ning Guangyao''s eyes were bloodshot, and he growled, "I''m telling you, even if you never get married in this lifetime, I won''t allow you to touch a single hair on Lin Ruoxi''s head! And if you dare call Lin Ruoxi a bastard again or desecrate her mother, I swear I''ll have you executed today."


    Whether it was the p that stunned him or the unprecedented harsh words from Ning Guangyao, Ning Guodong stood there, clutching his reddened cheek, utterly dazed, his eyes filled with despair.

 Chapter 444: The Answer

    <h4>Chapter 444: The Answer</h4>


    In the first-floor living room of the Lin family''s old house, the atmosphere was heavy with a sense of oppression, making the four people present feel downcast.


    Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi sat on one sofa, facing Aunt Wang and Guo Xuehua. The tea on the table had already cooled, but no one thought of drinking it or changing it for hot tea; they were not in the mood.


    As Aunt Wang slowly recounted the events, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi gradually unraveled some of the mysteries.


    Back then, the old chairman, who was Lin Zhiguo''s mistress, gave birth to Lin Kun. To protect herself from the oppression of Yunmiao, Lin Zhiguo''s legitimate wife, the old chairman took her son Lin Kun and devoted her efforts to establishing Yu Lei International.


    Of course, Lin Zhiguo''s protection yed a role, as he couldn''t ignore a son like Lin Kun.


    However, the old chairman did not tell Lin Zhiguo that Lin Kun had a defect¡ªhe had "congenital seminal vesicle agenesis," a condition that, while not affecting normal marital rtions, meant he could never father children.


    The old chairman was no fool. She knew that to ensure her son Lin Kun could live a peaceful, prosperous life, Yu Lei could not fall, and Lin Zhiguo must not know he had a "useless" son.


    For wealthy families, the greatest fear is having no heirs.


    Lin Zhiguo valued his son with his mistress, Lin Kun, even more because the Lin family''s children were few. If he knew Lin Kun was a "chicken that couldn''ty eggs," his care for Lin Kun would significantly diminish.


    It must be said that after experiencing Lin Zhiguo''s selective betrayal in love and career, the old chairman''s feelings for him had turned into more of a utilitarian approach to solidify Yu Lei International''s development.


    By keeping a cool distance from Lin Zhiguo, mixing cajoling with resentment, the old chairman ensured that he cherished their mother and son pair. This allowed her to establish Yu Lei International quickly and sessfully without being eliminated by Yunmiao, who had just married Lin Zhiguo.


    As time went on, Lin Kun grew up and gradually realized his difference from other men. He knew he wasn''t a "real man," but the old chairman sternly told him to keep this secret.


    In fact, even without his mother''s insistence, Lin Kun would never admit his infertility publicly.


    For a man like him, who indulged in pleasures, the inability to have children was an unbearably shameful fact he couldn''t allow anyone to know.


    Thus, it fit the old chairman''s ns perfectly. When Lin Kun reached marriageable age, she brought Xue Zijing, an orphan from the Xue family in Yanjing who had stayed in China, to Zhonghai, making her the daughter-inw of the Lin family.


    At this point, Aunt Wang sighed softly, "At that time, I had only been in this household for a few years. Many things I only learned after the old chairman passed away. However, she never exined why she chose Miss''s mother, Mrs. Xue, to marry Master Kun. I only know that Mrs. Xue seemed to be having a tough time in Yanjing, ostracized by many, and agreed to marry Master Kun only after receiving help from the old chairman. The two knew each other''s situations before marrying and had no emotional foundation. The marriage was just a formality. Though Master Kun asionally shared a room with Mrs. Xue, they barely spoke otherwise. Until one day, Mrs. Xue suddenly got pregnant."


    For outsiders, the youngdy of the Lin family being pregnant was a joyous event. Even though Lin Kun was a yboy, having an heir in the Lin family signaled to Yu Lei International''s employees and externalmentators that thepany had a future sessor.


    However, those in the household knew exactly what it meant¡ªXue Zijing had an affair!


    "Mrs. Xue was quite an unusual woman," Aunt Wang said, furrowing her brows and struggling to find the right words. "It seemed like she was indifferent to everything. Even when she was clearly pregnant with another man''s child, she calmly went about her daily routine¡ªreading, watering flowers, tasting tea, sitting on the balcony in the sun¡ªas if everything was perfectly normal."


    At that time, I remember the olddy was in a bad mood for a while, but I didn''t know why. One day, the young mistress and the olddy talked in a room for a long, long time. After that, the olddy seemed not to mind that the young mistress was pregnant.


    Afterwards, she even warned Master Kun several times in my presence not to harm the young mistress or the child, appearing to protect the young mistress and her unborn baby. I think that night, the young mistress must have talked about something very important with the olddy, though I still don''t know what they said. But it must have been the reason the olddy didn''t oppose the young mistress giving birth."


    At this point, Aunt Wang looked fondly at the sorrowful Lin Ruoxi opposite her and sighed, "The child who was in the young mistress''s belly back then has now be another young mistress. Miss, do you understand how muchfort and joy I feel whenever I see you?"


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, but there were signs of the icy facade on her face beginning to thaw.


    "Later, the young mistress carried you to full term and gave birth," Aunt Wang continued. "I remember the olddy was very happy at that time. It was the happiest I had ever seen her. She held you in her arms without hesitation and said, ''Your name will be Ruoxi,'' as if she had repeated that name countless times before. It was so familiar to her.


    However, after that, Master Kun almost stoppeding home. He knew you were not his biological child, but the olddy had ordered him not to say or do anything, so he could only escape outside. I was heartbroken at the time. I knew the olddy was actually protecting Master Kun, but their mother-son rtionship grew increasingly strained."


    Yang Chen felt a mix of emotions as he listened. He seemed to finally understand why his deceased father-inw, Lin Kun, had ended up the way he did.


    Growing up knowing he was a "half-eunuch," born into a wealthy family surrounded by beautiful women, yet only able to engage in superficial acts, had suppressed Lin Kun''s secrets and fears, driving him to the brink of insanity.


    When his wife openly became pregnant with another man''s child, and his own mother chose to protect that woman and her unborn baby without exnation, demanding Lin Kun''s silence, hisst shred of dignity was utterly crushed.


    The final blow was the olddy''s decision to hand Yu Lei International over to a young girl with no blood rtion to him.


    A series of lifelong setbacks turned Lin Kun into the broken man Yang Chen had met, capable of anything.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been listening quietly, suddenly spoke up, "Aunt Wang, since Grandma did so much to ensure that man could live a worry-free life, why did she hand Yu Lei International to me? Didn''t she realize how much he would hate me for it?"


    Aunt Wang smiled wryly, "Miss, do you think Master Kun had the ability to manage Yu Lei International or even maintain the family business?"


    Lin Ruoxi fell silent. It was indeed very difficult, not to mention that Lin Kun''s personality had be twisted, and his abilities were far inferior to hers. Over the years, Lin Kun had spent most of his time indulging and avoiding responsibilities,cking real talent and knowledge.


    "Miss, the olddy''s painstaking efforts became clear to me only gradually," Aunt Wang said with emotion. "When you were very young, she was already grooming you as her sessor. She treated you as more than her biological granddaughter, hoping you would love your family and ept Master Kun as your father. She scoured the country and found Miss Mo Qianni, who was then a young girl from Sichuan. Seeing her potential, she nurtured her to be your right-hand person when you took over thepany. These were all part of the olddy''s ns. She even used Lin Zhiguo''s connections to introduce you to the Cai family, establishing rtionships that could protect you and Yu Lei."


    "So, Aunt Wang, you''re saying that everything Grandma did was to use me to protect her son?" Lin Ruoxi''s voice was tinged with bitterness.


    Aunt Wang shook her head, speaking earnestly, "Miss, blood rtions can be faked, but can emotions be faked? Miss, you''ve lived with the olddy for over twenty years. Can''t you tell if her affection for you was genuine or not?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled. She raised her head and looked at the oil painting of the kind old woman on the wall. She murmured a few words but was lost in her thoughts.


    At this moment, Guo Xuehua, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up. "I might know what Zijing said to the old chairman that night."


    Both Aunt Wang and the others, including Yang Chen and the dazed Lin Ruoxi, looked over. Guo Xuehua''s tone suggested she indeed knew something.


    Guo Xuehua seemed to struggle internally but eventually sighed and shook her head. "I originally thought it wasn''t suitable to bring up, but since Ruoxi is already my daughter-inw, I feel it''s a bit too much to keep it hidden."


    She looked at Lin Ruoxi and sighed, "Ruoxi, I think the reason your grandmother was so determined to have you born and insisted on you taking the position of Yu Lei''s president wasn''t just to deceive General Lin Zhiguo into believing he had a granddaughter and thereby ensuring his support. There was another reason: your biological father had the capability to protect Yu Lei International, as well as you and Lin Kun."


    As Guo Xuehua spoke, shes of memories raced through Lin Ruoxi''s mind. The images of that man, his other identity, came to a conclusion almost instantaneously.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned pale, her eyes showing signs of fear, confusion, and helplessness.


    Seeing this, Guo Xuehua quickly asked, "Ruoxi, what''s wrong?"


    Yang Chen, who was sitting next to Lin Ruoxi, put an arm around her shoulders to offer support andfort. He turned to Guo Xuehua and smiled wryly, "Mom, you''re saying that Ruoxi''s biological father is... Prime Minister Ning, aren''t you?"


    Guo Xuehua''s expression was a mixture of astonishment and hesitation. She looked between Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, the truth evident without needing to be spoken.

 Chapter 445: Fake

    <h4>Chapter 445: Fake</h4>


    It must be said, the former president of Yulei International had put in painstaking efforts that are truly beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    From beginning to end, Lin Zhiguo was kept in the dark, serving as the guardian of Lin Ruoxi and Lin Kun for more than twenty years. Lin Zhiguo racked his brains trying to make amends because Lin Ruoxi refused to acknowledge him as her "grandfather."


    Even Ning Guangyao, a super leader in politics, was also caught up in this scheme.


    Lin Ruoxi became the president of Yulei International at a young age, not only because of her outstanding abilities but also because there was someone secretly helping her. Without this hidden support, there would have been many who would try to trip her up.


    Additionally, Lin Ruoxi was not fond of interacting with people and treated others coldly, yet she was exceptionally beautiful, sparking endless fantasies. If not for someone secretly watching over her, it was uncertain if Lin Ruoxi could have made it this far.


    It was probably only in the past two years that Yulei had stabilized under Lin Ruoxi, and she had matured enough that the covert assistance had diminished.


    Yang Chen was also quite puzzled. He had only known and married Lin Ruoxi for less than a year, and she encountered so many troubles. Could it be that before this, Lin Zhiguo had been the one handling these issues? Lin Zhiguo might be able to work in the shadows, but for some tasks, such as those involving the business world or the government, it would be challenging for him to intervene directly. It turns out, there was also Ning Guangyao, a super bigwig, helping out!


    With Ning Guangyao''s support behind the scenes, Yulei International didn''t need to bother with government agencies. Even if Lin Ruoxi didn''t engage in social activities, no one dared to give Yulei any trouble! Furthermore, Yulei had Mo Qianni handling public rtions, leaving no worries at all.


    Guo Xuehua didn''t think too much about it. She just said, "Back in school, Zijing and I were in the same grade. At that time, Prime Minister Ning was a senior in our graduate school and also our ss''s teaching assistant. Zijing and I got to know Prime Minister Ning during that time."


    As Guo Xuehua recounted, some hidden truths from the past were finally revealed bit by bit.


    Back then, when they were still young and vibrant, Guo Xuehua and Xue Zijing, two young women, became familiar with Ning Guangyao because he specifically tutored their ss and they had several encounters both on and off campus. The three of them gradually grew close.


    Ning Guangyao was undoubtedly the white knight in the hearts of countless girls. His family background, education, looks, and widely praised character could firmly capture the hearts of many young women.


    Naturally, Guo Xuehua and Xue Zijing were no exception. Moreover, both of them were exceptionally beautiful, each with their own charm.


    Thus, the two women, whose friendship was originally closer than sisters, eventually developed subtle emotional changes because of the same man.


    When Guo Xuehua spoke about her past affection for Ning Guangyao, she rarely blushed. It was evident that those memories were still fresh, and whilementing the passage of time, she also regrettedpeting with Xue Zijing over Ning Guangyao.


    Because, as Guo Xuehuater learned, Ning Guangyao had liked Xue Zijing from the start. His affection for Guo Xuehua was merely that of a brother''s for his sister.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen recalled how Ning Guangyao had reacted with anger when he heard about Guo Xuehua being confined at the Yang family''spound. It indeed seemed like the protection of an older brother, as Guo Xuehua had said.


    However, most rtionships in the world are often fated but not destined to be.


    Back then, Guo Xuehua gradually realized she couldn''tpete with Xue Zijing, so she broke off contact with her in anger. But what surprised her was that, instead of marrying Xue Zijing, Ning Guangyao married Luo Cuishan, the daughter of the then-prominent Luo family in Yanjing.


    Later, most members of the Xue family left Yanjing for some reason, heading overseas, leaving Xue Zijing alone, seeming helpless in Yanjing.


    "Whenever I think of Zijing, I always feel guilty," Guo Xuehua said, looking apologetically at Lin Ruoxi. "I was foolish back then, letting my resentment towards her prevent me from helping her. After a few years, I heard she had married into a family in the south, and we lost contact.


    "Ruoxi, I''ve always wanted to tell your mother ''I''m sorry.'' I was so unreasonable back then. I shouldn''t have ended our friendship over a man. Unfortunately, it''s toote to say anything now."


    "Then why do you say Ruoxi''s father might be Prime Minister Ning?" Yang Chen asked.


    4o


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Guo Xuehua with aplex expression, wanting to hear the real reason.


    Guo Xuehua sighed, lowered her eyes, and said, "Back then, out of spite, I epted Pojun''s pursuit. A few yearster, I married him. Of course, over time, I truly developed feelings for him, so it wasn''t just out of spite anymore. I remember not long after we got married, when I followed Pojun to Zhonghai, I unexpectedly ran into Prime Minister Ning. I say unexpectedly because he seemed to be deliberately avoiding us. If he could have avoided it, he would have pretended not to see us. I can''t remember the exact circumstances, but I calcted that when Ruoxi was born, he must havee to Zhonghai to see Zijing."


    "At that time, he was already married, wasn''t he?" Lin Ruoxi asked, her voice trembling.


    Guo Xuehua frowned, "Yes, if we go by the timeline, his son Ning Guodong was already born by then."


    "Then why would he do that? Didn''t he find it shameful?" Lin Ruoxi seemed to be talking to herself.


    Guo Xuehua remained silent, and Aunt Wang wiped the corners of her eyes.


    "Who knows? Besides them, no one knows the reasons behind all this," Guo Xuehua said helplessly after a long pause.


    Lin Ruoxi stood up from the sofa, expressionless, and walked towards the stairs.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Aunt Wang stood up worriedly.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed not to hear anything. Her steps were unsteady, but she managed to walk up, holding onto the staircase railing.


    Just then, the phone in the living room rang.


    Everyone looked over, and Aunt Wang said, "I''ll get it."


    Lin Ruoxi assumed it was someone from thepany calling since they couldn''t reach her on her mobile. Out of a sense of responsibility, she stopped.


    However, as soon as Aunt Wang answered the phone and greeted the caller, she froze. After a moment, she hesitantly looked at Lin Ruoxi and said, "Miss, it''s for you."


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath and gathered her energy, though her voice still sounded weak. "Is it from thepany?"


    "No."


    "Hmm?"


    "They said it''s Prime Minister Ning." Aunt Wang shivered as she spoke.


    Lin Ruoxi almost dropped the phone receiver onto the carpet but quickly revealed a look of panic and confusion in her eyes.


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi with aplicated expression, saying nothing, while Guo Xuehua sighed softly.


    After a long pause, Lin Ruoxi picked up the receiver and, in as calm a voice as possible, said, "Hello, this is Lin Ruoxi."


    On the other end of the line, Ning Guangyao didn''t seem at all upset about the wait. In aforting and warm voice, he said, "This is Ning Guangyao. I apologize for the abrupt call, President Lin. I hope you don''t mind."


    To hear such polite greetings from a prime minister, it''s something even foreign presidents might not often encounter.


    "Hmm," Lin Ruoxi responded softly, acknowledging his words.


    Ning Guangyao didn''t seem embarrassed and continued with a smile, "It''s like this, my son did something very excessive. I just received the news myself. I assure you, President Lin, that I will handle this matter seriously and ensure that it doesn''t cause you or yourpany any trouble."


    "Handle it?" Lin Ruoxi''s mouth twisted into a bitter smile. "How are you going to handle it?"


    Ning Guangyao seemed surprised by Lin Ruoxi''s calmness, but he still solemnly said, "The medical record that President Lin saw is actually fake. There''s no need to worry about those nonsensical things. I have intercepted all the files that were sent to the media, so there will be no harmful information about you spreading. I also guarantee that my son will not bother you again in the future."


    Fake? Fake?! Fake?!


    He said everything was fake?!


    The smile on Lin Ruoxi''s face grew wider, almost to the point of losing control. "If the Prime Minister says it''s fake, then of course it''s fake. If there''s nothing else, I''m hanging up."


    With that, she hung up the phone without giving Ning Guangyao any chance to speak!


    Because the house was very quiet, the conversation on the phone was heard clearly by everyone.


    Aunt Wang and Guo Xuehua looked at Lin Ruoxi with deep sympathy and sorrow, not knowing how tofort her.


    Yang Chen clenched his fists, feeling very upset.


    Her biological father was a fake. The emotions she invested and the hardships she endured werepletely in vain. Her beloved grandmother had deceived her. To avoid disappointing her grandmother, she worked day and night, which now seemedughable. Her biological mother had even had an affair and given birth to her.


    When everything seemed unbearably heavy, her biological father came to tell her that it was all fake!


    Even he didn''t acknowledge everything!


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes didn''t show any sadness or anger. Instead, a cold indifference, like the icy expanse of the pr regions, reced those emotions, which was more chilling than anything else.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt ridiculous. Even if he could face thousands of troops and rockets, what did it matter? At this moment, he just wanted his wife to not show this expression, which was more desperate than despair itself, but he was powerless to help!


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes became dazed. She closed her eyes again and fainted on the spot.

 Chapter 446 - 446

    <h4>Chapter 446:</h4>


    In the specially appointed office in Zhonghai, Ning Guangyao, who had been hung up on, was unaware that Lin Ruoxi had fainted from the overwhelming shock.


    Ning Guangyao simply assumed that Lin Ruoxi was still angry with Ning Guodong and, by extension, did not wee him either. He shook his head with a wry smile.


    Seeming to reminisce, Ning Guangyao took out his wallet. Unlike ordinary people who store money and bank cards, his wallet contained mostly items of sentimental value, such as photos, business cards, and other small mementos.


    Ning Guangyao retrieved an old photo encased in stic from the innermost section of the wallet. The photo was slightly yellowed but still clear.


    The photo depicted a woman dressed in the schrly attire of a past era, holding a book and sitting on a stone bench, reading quietly as if the outside world had nothing to do with her.


    Ning Guangyao gazed at the woman in the photo for a long time, lost in thought, until he was suddenly startled by a knock on the door.


    "Knock, knock, knock."


    Ning Guangyao turned around, instinctively putting the photo back in his wallet. He stood up and disyed a mild smile, "Cuishan, why are you here in Zhonghai?"


    At the door stood a short-haired middle-aged woman dressed in a neatly tailored white women''s suit. Clearly, she took great care of herself, as time had left few marks on her face. With a radiantplexion and a mature, full figure, she walked with the grace of someone used to wearing high heels.


    This was Luo Cuishan, the matriarch of the Ning family, Ning Guangyao''s wife, and Ning Guodong''s mother.


    "If you and Guodong won''t return to Yanjing, then I have no choice but toe from Yanjing to see what''s going on," Luo Cuishan said, yfully ring at her husband, though her smile was warm.


    Ning Guangyao was noticeably gentler in front of his wife, his eyes reflecting genuine affection. "It''s nothing serious, you don''t need to worry. Guodong made a mistake, and I''m here to correct him. I was nning to fly back to Yanjing tonight. I''ll definitely be back in time before the election begins."


    "Work has never been something you needed anyone to worry about, but you do need to tell me why you''re scolding our son," Luo Cuishan said with some concern. "I just visited where Guodong is staying. He''s been very silent and brooding, which isn''t like him at all."


    A sh of anger passed through Ning Guangyao''s eyes. "Don''t worry about him. He''ll be fine in a while. We''ve spoiled him too much, and it''s made him a bit unruly. You cane back to Yanjing with me this afternoon. We''ll deal with that boy''s issuester."


    With that, Ning Guangyao walked straight out of the office, still visibly annoyed by Ning Guodong''s behavior.


    Luo Cuishan turned and watched her husband''s back as he left the office, her eyes glinting with an inscrutable light.


    In the Lin family''s old vi, in Lin Ruoxi''s room:


    Yang Chen slowly pulled open the curtains, letting the afternoon sunlight pour into the room, casting a gentle golden glow.


    Lin Ruoxi had awakened from her fainting spell but remained in bed, quietly leaning against the headboard. She stared silently at the photograph on the bedside table, lost in her own world, seemingly disconnected from her surroundings for over half an hour.


    Yang Chen walked over to Lin Ruoxi and turned the photograph face down, breaking her line of sight. "Stop looking at it. You have a lot of work to do. Don''t worry about things and people that don''t deserve your attention," he said with a frown.


    Earlier, Wu Yue and Mo Qianni had called. Yulei International had just been revived, the stock index was soaring, and there were various meetings and decisions to be made, including the new productunch, press conferences, and market seminars. All these required Lin Ruoxi''smand.


    However, Lin Ruoxi had entered a state of "paralysis" at this critical moment.


    Yang Chen didn''t ce much importance on the operation of Yulei International itself, but he couldn''t ept seeing Lin Ruoxi, usually a workaholic,pletely devoid of energy and fighting spirit.


    When this woman, whom he often called a "workaholic," truly became silent, Yang Chen''s only feeling was fear.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond immediately. She lifted her head and looked into Yang Chen''s eyes, then asked, "You knew all along, didn''t you?"


    Yang Chen was puzzled but relieved that she was finally speaking. "Knew what?"


    "When that man died, I remember a doctor asked the patient''s family to talk. You were the one who went. If there was a medical record, you would have known about it," Lin Ruoxi referred to the "Dr. Bao" whom Yang Chen had once intimidated. "You told me then that it wasn''t anything important. Did you know the truth and deliberately hide it from me?"


    Yang Chen knew there was no point in hiding it anymore and nodded. "Yes, because I never thought it was something you needed to know."


    "Are you mocking me? Mocking that it doesn''t matter who gave birth to or raised me, that I''m a child no one wants?" Lin Ruoxi asked with a cold smile.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "You''re wrong. None of this matters to me because, in my eyes, where you came from is irrelevant. Who you were in the past doesn''t matter. What matters is where you are now, and now, you are my wife."


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned. She continued to gaze into Yang Chen''s eyes, not detecting any falsehood. His eyes, unusually free from his usual yful and flippant demeanor, were sincere and serious.


    Lowering her head, Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, her eyes reddening but she remained silent.


    Yang Chen sat on the edge of the bed and suddenly reached out, lifting Lin Ruoxi''s delicate chin, making her look up at him.


    Their eyes met, and Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were moist.


    "You once said we are like scorpions, the river can''t drown us; the only thing that can kill us is our own stinger. So why are you acting like you''ve lost everything over a little rain?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi gazed at Yang Chen for a while before speaking, "I was just trying to understand how you see me. Who gave you the right to lecture me?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback but then broke into a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi puffed her cheeks, a faint blush crossing her face as she avoided Yang Chen''s gaze. "Don''t say such sappy things again. And who gave you permission to sit on my bed? Who told you to touch the photo on my bedside table? Where Ie from and who gave birth to me is none of your business."


    "You don''t have to be like that. I was just trying tofort you," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "What?!" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened. "Are you saying what you just said was a lie?!"


    "Ah?" Yang Chen quickly shook his head. "Of course it''s true."


    "Hmph, then get out!" Lin Ruoxi finally rxed her frown.


    Yang Chen sensed that staying any longer would lead to trouble, so he quickly patted Lin Ruoxi''s head and ran out of the room.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s footsteps as he ran downstairs, Lin Ruoxi, still sitting on the bed, couldn''t help but smile softly, her eyes showing a trace of tenderness.


    Over the next two days, Lin Ruoxi gradually returned to her usual energetic self. Upon returning to thepany, she decisively implemented various measures for theunch of the new material products. She also reinvested the funds gained from this recent victory into more investments, strengthening Yulei International''s position even further.


    Yang Chen, too, was kept busy. Although the promotion of Yulei Star was mainly handled by Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, with assistance from Christine, he, as the director, had to make appearances, say a few polite words, and asionally perform a double act with Christine.


    Christine''s poprity left Yang Chen in awe. From her first appearance, Zhonghai''s poption seemed to skyrocket, with fans flocking from all directions, causing headaches for the city''s traffic bureau. Even during typically low-traffic periods, Zhonghai experienced severe congestion. Some of her more prominent fans proved to be a challenge for the traffic police and security personnel.


    Christine''s numerous fervent admirers often brought gifts and red roses to her hotel, overwhelming the security barriers with their enthusiasm. Christine, asionally encountering these "lucky" fans, was both amazed by their persistence and delighted to sign autographs and take photos with them.


    The hotel Christine stayed at was originally owned by the Liu family but was now managed by An Xin''s father, An Zaihuan, who eagerly offered sponsorship for the Yulei Star auditions. Yang Chen didn''t see it as a quest for profit but rather as a way for An Zaihuan to strengthen his rtionship with him, so he let it be.


    What puzzled Yang Chen the most was An Xin, that little enchantress, who, acting on a whim, decided to be a host! Under her persistent request, Yang Chen had to negotiate with the show''s producers to allow An Xin to co-host Yulei Star alongside a renowned male TV host.


    An Xin effortlessly passed the rehearsals, though her male co-host almost misspoke, having been warned by the TV station''s director about An Xin''s influential family background and advised to avoid any improper thoughts. The poor host, fearing any misstep that might offend An Xin, ended up treading on eggshells throughout the event.


    Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised that, due to Christine''s presence, Wang Jie and Zhao Teng managed to invite several other high-profile guests. Many popr singers from Yanxia were eager to make a brief appearance at the Yulei Star opening, offering their blessings or even volunteering to join the judges'' panel.


    Ultimately, several well-known celebrities from Yanxia were selected to join the judging panel, not necessarily for the final round but for some of the crucial elimination rounds, which was enough to capture the audience''s attention.


    The first weekend of March arrived, and the much-anticipated Yulei Star auditions, already generating substantial buzz, finallymenced. Hui Lin, a promising neer, was set to make her debut, which had be the family''s main topic of interest as they eagerly awaited the live broadcast.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who could afford a bit of downtime, received a call from Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Mingyu''s voice sounded hesitant as she said, "Yang Chen, my parents want to meet you tomorrow. Can youe?"


    Yang Chen replied in surprise, "Of course, I can. If it weren''t for your busy schedule earlier, I would have met them already."


    "Actually, if you''re too busy, it''s okay," Liu Mingyu suddenly said.


    Yang Chen found her words a bit odd but assumed she didn''t want to inconvenience him. Heughed and said, "No problem, Mingyu darling, don''t worry. Just tell me what your parents are like so I can be prepared."

 Chapter 447: A Complex Family

    <h4>Chapter 447: A Complex Family</h4>


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s question, Liu Mingyu was silent on the other end of the phone for a moment before she chuckled softly and said, "My parents are very ordinary people. My mother is just a regr housewife; besides cooking, she ys mahjong with thedies in themunity, chats, and drinks tea. My father does some business in Yandu and isn''t home often. I used to see him only a few times a year. He seems to be nning to return to Zhonghai to develop his business, so he''s been home a lottely."


    "Do your parents have any hobbies?" Yang Chen asked thoughtfully.


    "They don''t have many hobbies, and they don''t like being too ostentatious. Don''t bring too many things; they won''t like that," Liu Mingyu reminded him.


    Yang Chen pondered that Liu Mingyu''s parents were likely the most ordinary family elders. He asked, "What did you tell your parents about me?"


    "I just said we met at work, and you''re a director at a branch office," Liu Mingyu replied.


    "And they didn''t ask anything else?" Yang Chen couldn''t believe Liu Mingyu''s parents would be satisfied with such scant information.


    "They... they asked when we would get married. I didn''t know what to say, so I told them to meet you and you would exin," Liu Mingyu stammered. Usually so graceful and confident, she didn''t know how to handle this situation.


    Yang Chen knew he was being a jerk about this. Clearly, he couldn''t provide a "wedding date," nor could he promise a specific future. So, to get Liu Mingyu''s parents to approve of them, he''d have to find a way to make them not oppose.


    A conventional approach wouldn''t solve this problem, so Yang Chen thought "unconventional means" might be necessary. As for what exactly to do, Yang Chen didn''t have a good n; he''d have to take it one step at a time.


    They arranged to have dinner at a quiet vegetarian restaurant in the eastern district of Zhonghai. Liu Mingyu''s father was said to be a vegetarian, so the family meal would only include vegetarian dishes.


    From this, it was clear that Liu Mingyu''s family respected her father highly. Yang Chen figured that gaining her father''s approval would be key.


    Driving to the elegant restaurant and getting out of the car at the entrance, he saw Liu Mingyu waiting anxiously. Yang Chen approached, seeing her tense expression, and couldn''t help butugh, "Are you that nervous? Do you think your parents will eat me?"


    Liu Mingyu wasn''t in the mood for jokes. She said, "If my father does something sudden, please don''t react impulsively. Talk it out calmly."


    Yang Chen was puzzled. There seemed to be something in Liu Mingyu''s words, but he didn''t have time to think it over. He followed her into the reserved private room.


    As they walked in, Liu Mingyu clung to his arm tightly, her soft body trembling slightly with unease.


    Since it was a vegetarian restaurant, the decor was mostly in shades of dark green and ck, giving it a very clean and serene atmosphere. The corners were filled with indoor nts, and the ceiling was hung with spider nts, providing a refreshing ambiance.


    When the door to the private room opened, Yang Chen immediately saw a couple sitting directly opposite him.


    Chapter 447: A Complex Family


    Liu Mingyu''s mother bore some resemnce to her daughter. Although crow''s feet lined the corners of her eyes, it was evident that she had been quite beautiful in her youth. When she saw Yang Chen walk in, aplicated expression flickered in her eyes, which Yang Chen found puzzling.


    Next to Liu Mingyu''s mother sat a man in a gray pinstripe suit. His slightly balding hair was neatlybed back, and his sharp eyes stared at Yang Chen like two sharp knives. However, a faint smile yed on his lips, as gentle as a spring breeze.


    The moment Yang Chen saw Liu Mingyu''s father, he understood why Liu Mingyu was so tense. Her father was definitely not a simple man, as there was a palpable aura of danger around him. This was a man who had taken many lives, definitely not the simple businessman returning to Zhonghai as Liu Mingyu had described.


    Yang Chen suddenly felt a peculiar interest arise within him. The issue of discussing marriage, which had been troubling him earlier, seemed less concerning now.


    "You''re Yang Chen, right? Come, have a seat," Liu Mingyu''s mother said politely, with a smile. "I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time, but Yu''er kept saying she was busy. It''s good for young people to be busy, but you can''t dy important life matters forever, can you?"


    As Yang Chen sat down, he realized that Liu Mingyu''s mother was not easy to deal with either. They hadn''t even settled in properly before she brought up marriage.


    "I''m Liu Qingshan, Yu''er''s father," Liu Qingshan said, raising a ss of apple cider that had been prepared on the table. He gestured towards Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen smiled and responded from a distance, "I should havee to see you and Aunt earlier, but I''ve been tied up with other matters until tonight."


    Liu Qingshan asked with a smile, "Yu''er told me that you''re a director at a branch of Yulei International. That''s quite an achievement for someone so young."


    There was no genuine praise in Liu Qingshan''s eyes, making Yang Chen feel as if there was a hidden threat behind his smile.


    "You''re too kind, Uncle. I''ve just had a bit more luck than others."


    "Luck is also a part of one''s ability," Liu Qingshan said. Then he turned to Liu Mingyu, "Yu''er, ask the server to bring the food."


    Liu Mingyu, still in a state of nervousness, quickly stood up at her father''s words. In her haste, she stumbled over the leg of the chair due to her high heels and nearly fell.


    Yang Chen reacted quickly, catching her by the waist to prevent her from falling.


    Blushing at being held by Yang Chen in front of her parents, Liu Mingyu quickly ran out of the room.


    With only Yang Chen and Liu Qingshan''s family left in the room, the atmosphere grew slightly tense.


    Liu Mingyu''s mother smiled a little more, but Liu Qingshan''s expression became slightly sterner.


    "Yang Chen, how long have you known Yu''er?" Liu Qingshan asked.


    Yang Chen calcted, "About half a year now."


    "Do you have any ns to get married? You know, Yu''er isn''t getting any younger, and both of you are sessful in your careers. There shouldn''t be any pressure to marry," Liu Qingshan said bluntly.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect the topic of marriage toe up so quickly and smiled bitterly. "Actually, I''m already married."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Mingyu''s mother was shocked and covered her mouth in surprise.


    Liu Qingshan, however, smirked coldly, as if he had known all along. "You young man, at least you''re honest. I thought you might spin some nonsense to deceive us."


    "Since you already knew, Uncle, why did you still ask Mingyu to arrange this meeting?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Liu Qingshan was about to say something when the door to the private room was suddenly flung open!


    "Dad, Mom! Where''s my brother-inw?"


    A tall, skinny teenager wearing loose hip-hop clothes, with his hair dyed yellow and standing on end, and sporting earrings, burst in. His small eyes scanned the room and settled on Yang Chen. His initial enthusiasm cooled significantly. "Is this the guy? He looks prettyme."


    "Minhao, why are you sote again? Have you been fighting again?" Liu Mingyu''s mother asked, displeased, as she stood up, walked over to the boy, and pulled him to sit beside her.


    Liu Qingshan seemed pleased to see his son. He said to Yang Chen, "This is Yu''er''s younger brother, Minhao. He used to live with me in Yandu and didn''te back to Zhonghai often."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, realizing howplex Liu Mingyu''s family truly was. Her mother and Liu Mingyu lived in Zhonghai, while her father and brother were in Yandu. Liu Mingyu''s mother and daughter clearly had a normal, ordinary family life, but Liu Qingshan and Liu Minghao seemed anything but benign.


    No wonder Liu Mingyu had suddenly warned him about noting if he was busy. But didn''t she know what kind of people her father and brother were?


    "Are you wondering how Yu''er could have a father like me?" Liu Qingshan seemed to have read Yang Chen''s thoughts.


    Yang Chen nodded, "It is a bit surprising."


    "Surprising my foot! How dare you think you can marry my sister with your shabby looks? Have you even looked in the mirror? You''re neither handsome nor cool, and you don''t look strong either. You probably can''t even fight. How dare you think you can marry my sister? My sister should marry someone from the Forbes list of billionaires!" Liu Minghao said disdainfully.


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose. "It''s the Forbes Billionaires List."


    "Yeah, yeah," Liu Minghao suddenly chuckled. "That''s what I meant!"


    Liu Mingyu''s mother listened to her son ranting without scolding him. She affectionately patted Liu Minghao''s face, treating him like a child.


    At this moment, Liu Mingyu walked back into the private room. Seeing her brother, she said with dissatisfaction, "Minghao, have you been fighting again? Coming back sote, you might as well sleep on the streets next time!"


    She then introduced Yang Chen to her brother, "This is my brother. He''s very mischievous, but he has a good heart."


    Yang Chen smiled, "I can see that. He keeps saying I''m not handsome but hasn''t hit me."


    Liu Mingyu smiled, but seeing her father Liu Qingshan''s stern face, she grew worried again.


    "Yang Chen, the reason I knew you were already married yet still had Yu''er invite you to dinner is quite simple," Liu Qingshan took a sip of apple cider, his sharp gaze fixed on Yang Chen. "I don''t oppose the two of you being together."


    Liu Mingyu suddenly looked up at her father in surprise, clearly unaware that he would say such a thing.


    Liu Mingyu''s mother, on the other hand, seemed to have known all along and smiled helplessly without saying anything.


    The most dissatisfied was Liu Minghao, who looked like he wanted to protest but backed down after a stern look from Liu Qingshan.


    Yang Chen didn''t know what to feel. It was as if he had prepared a lot of arguments and a mindset for dealing with disapproval, only to find it all unnecessary. Yet, he was quite pleased with the oue. He blinked and smiled, "Uncle, you are very understanding."


    "Are you mocking me? While I''m not a strict adherent to monogamy, I''m also not a father who likes to give his only daughter to another man as a mistress," Liu Qingshan''s eyes showed a hint of anger, but then he smiled and asked, "The president of the Red Thorns Society, Si Tu, is also your lover, right?"


    Yang Chen''s smile faded as memories of what Rose had told him that day shed through his mind. He frowned and asked suspiciously, "Could it be, Uncle, that you are Rose''s coborator?"

 Chapter 448: I Don’t Want To

    <h4>Chapter 448: I Don¡¯t Want To</h4>


    Previously, Rose had mentioned an outsider bigwig seeking to coborate with her to expand the southern underworld forces and consolidate the smaller gangs. Rose''s previously bored and cooled blood had once again started to boil, and with Yang Chen''s consent, she began nning and deploying her strategies.


    Yang Chen hadn''t been particrly interested in understanding the specifics and had no idea who Rose''s coborator was. It wasn''t until this moment, seeing Liu Qingshan''s "so what" expression, that Yang Chen finally understood!


    Damn, this first-time meeting with one of his "father-inws" was actually with an outsider underworld bigwig?! And if Liu Qingshan was "doing business" in Yandu before, could it be that he was part of the underworld power right under the emperor''s nose?


    Given that Rose was now the undisputed leader of the Zhonghai underworld, her coborator had to be equally formidable. So it wasn''t surprising that Liu Qingshan was a big underworld figure from Yandu. But if that were the case, why was Liu Mingyu working in a legitimatepany and showing no signs of any underworld involvement?


    What was even stranger was that Liu Mingyu seemed to have just learned about her father''s background, while her brother Liu Minghao had a full-on rogue demeanor.


    However, one thing Yang Chen realized made him ask, "So, the extermination of the Qi family, where Qi Kai was from, was also your doing, Uncle?"


    "That''s right. I ordered them to be wiped out," Liu Qingshan said proudly without any attempt to conceal it.


    Liu Mingyu''s eyes suddenly widened in shock. "Dad, how could you...?"


    "Hmph," Liu Qingshan scoffed. "That Qi guy wronged my daughter and did so many outrageous things. Killing his entire family was letting him off easy. Yu''er, if I hadn''t been busy unifying all the forces in Yandu and the Qi family hadn''t been under the Tang family''s protection, I would''ve killed him long ago."


    "But... but his family didn''t wrong me," Liu Mingyu said with some sorrow in her eyes. She wasn''t attached to Qi Kai, but she couldn''t bear the thought of his entire family being killed.


    Liu Qingshan''s face turned stern. "I had you live with your mother and lied that I was doing business in Yandu to protect you from being implicated and to keep you away from the filth of my life. Now that the big picture is settled, as my daughter, you can''t be wronged by any man."


    He then turned to Yang Chen, his gaze carrying a clear threat. "Even if you''re not officially married to her, I can''t let you mistreat her."


    Yang Chen was confused by Liu Qingshan''s words. There were many loose ends, so he could only smile bitterly and ask, "I wouldn''t mistreat Mingyu, but Uncle, you can''t keep saying things I don''t understand."


    Liu Mingyu''s mother giggled. "Let me exin. Qingshan, why are you scaring our son-inw? Yang Chen, here''s the story..."


    As Liu Mingyu''s mother narrated, Yang Chen finally understood the strange series of events.


    When Liu Qingshan married Liu Mingyu''s mother years ago, he was the second-inmand of a small gang in Yandu. After falling in love with Liu Mingyu''s mother and getting married, he worried that his dangerous life would harm his wife and future children.


    So, when Liu Mingyu was still young, Liu Qingshan sent her and her mother to live in Zhonghai. To ensure Liu Mingyu grew up like a normal girl, untainted by his underworld background, he rarely saw them.


    In the underworld, there are always things that can''t see the light and pressures one must endure. In Liu Qingshan''s mind, if Liu Mingyu had been a boy, he could''ve kept her by his side to inherit everything. But since she was a girl, he didn''t want her to live in fear.


    This was the opposite of Rose''s father, Situ Mingze, who had guided Rose into the underworld from the start. Though Rose couldn''t tolerate many of Situ Mingze''s misdeeds, it was undeniable that her blood was filled with his underworld fervor.


    Over the years, Liu Qingshan gradually rose to be one of the major gang leaders in Yandu, through scheming and brutal fights. However, because his wife and daughter were in Zhonghai, he couldn''t see them often. During this period, he had an affair with another woman.


    The other woman was the mother of Liu Mingyu''s brother, Liu Minghao. She was a woman who ran a bar in Yandu. Liu Mingyu''s mother knew that her husband was not a fickle or heartless man and that he had endured much more than she could imagine. When she chose Liu Qingshan all those years ago, she had mentally prepared herself for many things. So when Liu Qingshan told her about the other woman, she epted it with grace.


    Later, with the birth of Liu Minghao, the woman in Yandu and Liu Mingyu''s mother became close friends. One stayed in Zhonghai, and the other in Yandu. Although Liu Mingyu and Liu Minghao didn''t see each other often, they were close because of their mothers and were like siblings from the same mother.


    "If Yu''er didn''t have a father like me, she wouldn''t have agreed to be with you so easily, even if you have a wife," Liu Qingshan sighed helplessly.


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed, realizing that this father-inw had indeed made things easier for him. What an old trickster! But having two women on either side seemed like a good strategy. However, considering the number of women he had, if he had to keep them all in different ces, he''d be exhausted from running back and forth.


    Liu Mingyu''s expression was a bit bitter as she nced at Yang Chen. "I only found out about my father''s true identity recently. I was worried you''d think I was hiding it from you on purpose, so I didn''t know how to tell you. Please don''t me me, okay?"


    "Hmph, how dare he me you? He should be happy," Liu Qingshan snorted unhappily. "Isn''t that right, Yang Chen?"


    Yang Chen coughed. His father-inw sure liked to speak inly. "Of course, I don''t me you. I know I''m not exactly a saint myself."


    "Alright, alright, what kind of talk is this? It''s rare that Qingshan has finally done what he wanted to do and can spend more time with Yu''er. Plus, we have a nice son-inw now. Let''s say something cheerful, shall we?" Liu Mingyu''s motherined.


    Liu Qingshan seemed to respect his wife a lot and immediately stopped talking.


    The waiter began to serve the dishes. At the table, Liu Minghao kept scrutinizing Yang Chen, as if evaluating whether this guy was reliable for his sister. Yang Chen felt a bit helpless about this little brother-inw. He was obviously still in high school, probably in a new school aftering back to Zhonghai with Liu Qingshan.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen thought of something and asked Liu Qingshan, "Uncle, where is my other mother-inw?"


    Yang Chen was referring to Liu Qingshan''s other woman. After all, she was technically his mother-inw as well.


    Liu Qingshan looked a bit wistful. "She''s still in Yandu, handling some daily affairs for me. Over the years, I''ve spent most of my time in Yandu. Now that I''ve unified the forces there, I can finallye back to Zhonghai to be with Yu''er and her mother. She insisted on staying in Yandu to keep an eye on things for me. I really have no right to look down on you. I''m no better than you."


    Yang Chen gave a wry smile, thinking it''s good that you realize that.


    "Dad, Mom told me to watch you and make sure you don''t add another ''Mom''," Liu Minghao said, munching on vegetarian chicken and spitting crumbs as he spoke.


    Liu Qingshan nearly spat out his apple cider, while Liu Mingyu''s mother threw him a cold look.


    Liu Qingshan patted his chest righteously, "Do you think your father is that kind of person? I''ve known the sins I''vemitted in my life. I''ve been eating vegetarian food all these years to show my remorse."


    "My mom knew you''d say that and told me to remind you that''s how you tricked her back then too!"


    Seeing Liu Qingshan''s half-ckened face, Yang Chen couldn''t help but admire Liu Minghao. This little brother-inw was quite endearing after all.


    The family dinner, intended to introduce Yang Chen to Liu Mingyu''s family, turned out to be quiteplicated. Fortunately, Yang Chen had seen his fair share of unusual situations. Although he wasn''t sure how much Liu Qingshan knew about him, it was clear that Liu Qingshan recognized his value; otherwise, he wouldn''t have so easily agreed to Yang Chen being with Liu Mingyu.


    Gaining a vegetarian underworld boss as one of his fathers-inw, Yang Chen ended up drinking a lot of apple cider and eating a lot of vegetarian food, which left him feeling a bit dizzy.


    As they left the restaurant, Yang Chen held Liu Mingyu''s hand and whispered in her ear, "It looks like our rtionship is settled. You''ll have to be my little mistress for the rest of your life. Do you feel wronged?"


    "At least I won''t see you only once or twice a year like my dad and mom, so I can ept it," Liu Mingyu said honestly.


    "Can''t you be a bit moredylike and say things like ''you''re so bad'' or ''naughty''?" Yang Chen teased.


    Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at him. "I am who I am. I don''t do that."


    Yang Chen smacked his lips. "Maybe you should meet Rose. She''s friends with Qianqian and lives with her now. After all, you''re the daughter of an underworld boss. You could learn a thing or two from Rose and maybe even take over your father''s business someday."


    "No way. I''ll stick to being a white-cor worker. My dad''s affairs can be left to my brother," Liu Mingyu replied.


    "You really are a good sister, letting your brother go into the underworld," Yang Chen said, wide-eyed.


    "Isn''t that what brothers-inw are for?" Liu Mingyu said with a smile.


    Yang Chen''s face twisted in confusion. Having many women meant dealing with many rted issues. It seemed he really needed to be more restrained.


    After saying goodbye to Liu Qingshan, his wife, and Liu Minghao, it was nearly eleven o''clock at night. As they drove home through a quiet area, there were very few cars on the road.


    While driving across a cable-stayed bridge over the river, Yang Chen suddenly noticed a solitary figure standing near the edge of the bridge''s guardrail. If it weren''t for his sharp eyes and excellent vision, he wouldn''t have seen this dangerous scene!


    At that moment, the figure was standing against the cold winding from the river, precariously bncing on the narrow cylindrical railing of the bridge, looking as if they could fall into the turbulent waters below at any moment. Even a rock weighing hundreds of kilograms would disappear without a trace if it fell into the churning river, and the impact of hitting the water could shatter a human''s internal organs!


    Someone was about to jump into the river tomit suicide!


    Yang Chen blinked to ensure he wasn''t hallucinating. He immediately floored the gas pedal and sped towards the figure. After mming on the brakes, he jumped out of the car. He might not be a saint who saves everyone in distress, but ignoring someone in such a dire situation felt wrong.


    However, as Yang Chen got out of the car and got a clear view of the figure on the bridge, he suddenly felt a strong sense of familiarity.

 Chapter 449: Unexplainable

    <h4>Chapter 449: Unexinable</h4>


    On the railing of the bridge, a delicate figure swayed as if about to fall, dressed in a light gray dress. Her slender legs, bathed in the faint glow of the streetlights, appeared translucent and dazzlingly white.


    Her long, jet-ck hair fluttered in the chilly night wind, revealing her stunningly beautiful side profile, like a fleeting glimpse of a fairy.


    It was the first time Yang Chen saw this woman in such casual attire standing before him, and the ce was so special.


    "Cai Ning?" Yang Chen frowned. Cai Ning didn''t realize that he had parked behind her or that he was approaching her from behind. This was clearly out of the ordinary, but the woman before him was indeed Cai Ning.


    Cai Ning, who had lightly rested her hand on the railing, seemed startled and suddenly turned around, her gem-like eyes wide with surprise and panic, frantically looking at Yang Chen.


    Apparently too agitated, Cai Ning lost her footing and tilted backward, falling off the bridge!


    "Hey!" Yang Chen was once again stunned. The person was from the Eight Divisions with formidable martial arts skills. How could she panic and fall just because he called her name?


    However, Yang Chen didn''t think Cai Ning was in any real danger. Indeed, before Yang Chen could reach the edge of the bridge, Cai Ning, using her remarkable lightness kung fu and the force of the river, soared back onto the bridge. When shended beside Yang Chen, her face was still pale with fear, faintly flushed with an inexplicable blush. She softly asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yang Chen chuckled wryly. "I just came back from outside. I thought I saw someone about to jump into the river and wanted to help. I didn''t expect it to be you. But what was that just now? I didn''t deliberately hide my aura; you shouldn''t have missed it."


    Cai Ning turned her back to Yang Chen and said, "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about some things, quite absorbed, and didn''t notice."


    Yang Chen didn''t feelfortable asking what was on a woman''s mind. This woman was always silent and mysterious. If she hadn''t helped him a few times, he wouldn''t have spoken to her, even though she was a stunning beauty.


    "Your lightness kung fu is impressive. I can''t just fly up to the bridge over the river," Yang Chen said, unable to think of anything else.


    Cai Ning softly replied, "You don''t need lightness kung fu toe up; you can also fly."


    Yang Chen awkwardly smiled. It seemed that the battle with Ares over the sea had left quite an impression on this woman. He said, "I want to thank you for what happened with Zeng Mao. If you have time, how about a meal?"


    Cai Ning turned back and smiled faintly, "I don''t have time. I''m going back to Yandu tomorrow."


    "Another mission?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled. He had thought Cai Ning would stay in Zhonghai, keeping an eye on him, even though it was basically pointless.


    Cai Ning''s eyes shed withplexity. "Sort of. Anyway, there are some things."


    Seeing that Cai Ning seemed unwilling to exin, Yang Chen assumed it was an internal secret and fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    Just as he was considering whether to say goodbye to Cai Ning, she suddenly spoke up, "Can you keep mepany to watch the stars for a while?"


    "Huh?" Yang Chen thought he had misheard.


    "If you''re in a hurry to go back, it''s fine. I was just saying it casually," Cai Ning''s serene face showed no change.


    "Of course, no problem. I''m just surprised that you have such a hobby," Yang Chen shrugged and smiled.


    Cai Ning turned around, holding onto the bridge railing, and looked up at the vast starry sky. Although only sparse stars were visible, it was still serene and beautiful.


    Cai Ning''s hair brushed against her jade-like fair face, the soft lines of her facial contours appearing peaceful and calm.


    "I used to never look at them."


    Mumbling to herself as if talking to herself, Cai Ning fell silent after speaking.


    Yang Chen didn''t quite understand what she meant. Since she had asked him to keep herpany, he figured she was just bored and wanted someone to stand with her. So he looked up at the vast night sky.


    It was early spring, and the temperature difference between day and night was significant. The river wind, heavy with moisture, made the night air on the bridge especially bone-chilling.


    Cai Ning suddenly hugged herself tighter, seemingly feeling cold, and her body shrank a bit.


    Noticing her slight movement, Yang Chen found it odd. Although the temperature was low, Cai Ning, being a martial arts master with well-developed inner energy, could easily withstand the cold. Why was she deliberately not using her energy to ward off the cold?


    Could this be another one of her interests?


    Yang Chen realized that he had a lot of questions about this woman.


    After about half an hour, Cai Ning turned her head, her lips slightly pale from the cold, and said, "I have to go back now. You should go too. Thank you for tonight."


    "There''s nothing to thank for. You know, I''m just a idle person. Keeping a friendpany to watch the stars is no big deal," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    "Are we friends?" Cai Ning suddenly asked, her eyes shining a bit.


    Yang Chen nodded, smiling curiously, "You''ve helped me so much, and I''ve saved your life. Doesn''t that count?"


    Cai Ning was stunned for a moment, then smiled faintly, "It seems so. Every time we meet, something happens. It''s really strange."


    "Your sister is the same. Although I don''t know where Director Cai is now, to be honest, it feels a bit strange without her," Yang Chen said with a carefreeugh.


    "My sister?" Cai Ning looked a bit confused, then smiled, "It won''t be long. You should be able to see her."


    Yang Chen felt a bit puzzled by her words, but seeing that she didn''t want to exin, he didn''t ask further.


    To be honest, ever since returning to the country this past year, the Cai sisters, Cai Ning and Cai Yan, had indeed been like "rm lights" around him. Encountering them often brought some trouble or headache. Now with Cai Yan missing and Cai Ning heading back to Yandu, Yang Chen couldn''t help but sigh, wondering if life would be simpler.


    Cai Ning chose to walk back, even though with her skills, she could have flown back without anyone noticing. Yet she chose to silently walk away.


    Watching her slender figure disappear into the night, Yang Chen felt a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t put his finger on it, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    After smoking a cigarette on the bridge, Yang Chen got back into his car and returned home in the early morning.


    The next morning was supposed to be a regr workday, but since Yang Chen had no boss supervising him, hezily slept in until ten.


    However, for some reason, An Xin happened to call him. Instead of discussing it at thepany, she insisted on calling.


    Currently, the Yulei Star talent show was in full swing in various major cities, and An Xin, the host of the opening ceremony, was busy preparing for the official elimination rounds. She had been extremely busy and hadn''t had much time to cling to Yang Chentely.


    "Husband, please save me," the little fairy pleaded softly over the phone, her voice alone was enough to send shivers down his spine.


    Yang Chen, sitting up in bed in his boxers, felt a certain physiological reaction rising again.


    "It''s early in the morning. What do you need saving from? Get to the point."


    "The queen is bullying me. I''m almost scared to death by her."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yang Chen frowned, naturally thinking of Lin Ruoxi when An Xin mentioned the "queen." He didn''t understand what she meant by being "scared to death," so he asked, "Exin clearly. Ruoxi is not some monster, why would she scare you? With your cunning mind, how could Ruoxi scare you? If anything, you''d be the one bullying her. Just tell me, what does Ruoxi want you to do?"


    "Lin Jie... she suddenly barged into the office this morning, dragged me out, and said that she had practiced the doll-smashing game we yed at the resortst time. She insisted onpeting with me to see who could hit the target first and forcibly took me to the amusement park in Central Park to y that game," An Xin said, feeling frustrated.


    Yang Chen was stunned. Doll-smashing game? He recalled that time at the resort with Hui Lin, where Lin Ruoxi had spent thousands of dors but didn''t win a single toy.


    Back then, Lin Ruoxi, with her pride, didn''t want to lose to An Xin. She had bought a basket of balls and went back to the room to practice hitting things.


    He thought that after the recent Yu Lei crisis, she had forgotten about it, but she hadn''t! She had been secretly practicing and wanted topete with An Xin!


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but marvel at his wife''s determination. She could be so obsessed with something that she wouldn''t let it go. It was hard to tell if this trait was adorable or terrifying.


    After chuckling a few times, Yang Chen said, "With your charm, you could have pleaded a bit, acted cute, and Ruoxi would have probably let you go."


    "It''s not like that, hubby. You don''t understand. Sister Lin is immune to all ''negative statuses.'' No matter what I say or do, shepletely ignores it and insists onpeting with me. I''ve already thrown over two hundred balls this morning. My hand is almost crippled. I''m hiding in the public restroom, secretly calling you," An Xin was almost in tears.


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "Why don''t you just deliberately lose to her? Don''t you have that kind of acting skill?"


    This time, An Xin really started to cry, her voice trembling with sobs, "It''s not about me pretending to lose or not... It''s Sister Lin. She has thrown over five hundred balls and still hasn''t hit the target... She''s still insisting that I stay andpete with her..."

 Chapter 450: Don’t You Know How?

    <h4>Chapter 450: Don¡¯t You Know How?</h4>


    On the other end of the phone, An Xin was clearly on the brink of copse, almost in tears. It was hard to understand what kind of terrifying aura Lin Ruoxi was emitting to scare the usually bold An Xin so much.


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead in frustration and said, "Tell me exactly where you are in Central Park. I''lle find you."


    He figured that if he personally went there and dragged Lin Ruoxi away likest time, the stubborn woman might finally give up.


    An Xin, sounding immensely relieved, quickly provided the exact location and added, "Hubby, whether I can give you a baby in the future depends on whether you can rescue me from Sister Lin''s clutches today."


    That nearly made Yang Chen fall off the bed.


    Despite hurrying, it still took Yang Chen over half an hour to reach Zhonghai Central Park.


    In the park, there were many people jogging and exercising in the morning, but approaching lunchtime, there weren''t many people around. Following An Xin''s directions, Yang Chen soon found the amusement area near an artificialke.


    From a distance, he could see two familiar figures.


    Lin Ruoxi was dressed in a white women''s shirt with a light green Korean-style casual jacket over it and tight jeans, entuating her perfect, curvy figure. She looked unofficial and rxed.


    At the moment, Lin Ruoxi was standing at the doll-smashing game booth, with tworge baskets of stic balls in front of her. She was continuously picking up balls and throwing them at a set of stuffed animals arranged on a series of steps a short distance away.


    But for some reason, whether intentionally or not, every throw narrowly missed the dolls, never hitting a single one!


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was flushed, and her forehead was covered in sweat, indicating she had been throwing for a long time. Her remarkable determination was evident in her focused and persistent gaze.


    Not far from Lin Ruoxi, An Xin, dressed in a purple top and a palevender skirt, was in a pitiable state. The usually charming beauty looked exhausted, massaging her sore legs and arms, her face full of helplessness and bitterness.


    What made Yang Chen want tough and cry the most was the booth owner, an elderly woman in her fifties or sixties, who was dozing off at the side of the stall.


    As Yang Chen approached, An Xin, seeing him as her savior, ran up and grabbed his arm, casting a nce towards Lin Ruoxi. "Hubby, please talk to Sister Lin. She''s almost possessed!"


    Yang Chen patted An Xin''s cheek, signaling her to stay quiet for a moment, then walked over to Lin Ruoxi and said with a wry smile, "Ruoxi darling, is winning this game so important?"


    Lin Ruoxi noticed Yang Chen''s arrival and frowned slightly, her sharp gaze flicking to An Xin, who stood silently, looking guilty. Clearly, she had immediately guessed that An Xin had called for help. Pouting, Lin Ruoxi said, "Are you here to persuade me on behalf of your little lover, or are you here yourself to persuade me?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Both."


    "In our negotiations, I don''t recall agreeing that I couldn''t y games with your lover," Lin Ruoxi said, displeased.


    "True, there''s no such use. But even for your own sake, you can''t stay here smashing balls all day," Yang Chen replied.


    Lin Ruoxi huffed, "Who said I''m going to be here all day? When I practiced at home, I hit the target on my third try. I don''t know why I''m off today. But if I keep trying, I''m sure I''ll hit it."


    Yang Chen smiled, "It''s just a game. Why take it so seriously?"


    "I just don''t want to lose to her, is that so wrong?" Lin Ruoxi said, puffing out her cheeks, while ncing at An Xin, who was looking at her with a pleading expression. "I don''t believe she can hit the target and I can''t."


    "Just because you can do many things An Xin can''t, doesn''t mean you have to excel in everything. Everyone has their strengths and weaknesses. You''re already remarkable. How many women can manage such arge enterprise? Do you have to outdo everyone in everything?" Yang Chen gently reasoned.


    These words seemed to have an effect. The sharpness in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes softened, and her cold face became gentler. "Alright then, let''s call it a day."


    Upon hearing Lin Ruoxi say this, An Xin jumped for joy and gratefully ran to Lin Ruoxi, holding her hand. "Sister Lin, I knew you wouldn''t be so heartless. You can do so many things I can''t. Please spare me and don''t let a small person like me waste your valuable time."


    Lin Ruoxi, however, said earnestly, "Don''t get your hopes up too much. I only said we''re done for today. Once I''m better at it, we''lle back."


    If not for Yang Chen supporting her, An Xin might have fainted on the spot.


    Since it was lunchtime, the three naturally went to find a restaurant. Yang Chen led the two women to a quiet Western restaurant and ordered three New York steak sets. They chatted casually while eating.


    Despite An Xin being the third wheel, the atmosphere was surprisingly not awkward at all.


    An Xin, genuinely afraid of Lin Ruoxi, tried her best to speak in a way that would make Lin Ruoxifortable.


    Yang Chen felt a bit sorry for An Xin, seeing her trying so hard to please, but he couldn''t obviously side with his lover in front of his wife. After all, Lin Ruoxi''s willingness to sit down and have a meal with his lover was a significant concession.


    So, Yang Chen pretended nothing was wrong and continued the conversation.


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi remembered something and turned to Yang Chen. "Yesterday, we received a message from our Paris branch. This year''s Paris Fashion Week has been dyed and will be held around mid-April. I need you to go as our representative. I have to deal with some new material products and can''t make it."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. Paris Fashion Week? It''s considered the highest level of fashion weeks worldwide, even surpassing Mn and New York. Receiving an official invitation was not surprising given Yu Lei''s international status, but sending him, a fashion illiterate, to such an event seemed absurd.


    "Why not send Qian Ni or Ming Yu?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head. "Qian Ni and Ming Yu are my right and left hands right now. They have a lot of important work to do, so they can''t go. But I will arrange for a few other headquarters staff to go with you. You will lead the team. I''m not asking you to understand much or make deals; it''s just that there''s no one else suitable. You''re the most avable among Yu Lei''s senior staff."


    Yang Chen was embarrassed. So it was because he seemed to have nothing to do all day.


    "Director, you should go. If I weren''t busy hosting Yu Lei Star, I''d love to go," An Xin said, her eyes sparkling. It was clear that the lively event of Paris Fashion Week was very appealing to her.


    "Even if you had the time, you wouldn''t be allowed to go unless you went in your own capacity," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    An Xin immediately lowered her head and murmured an "oh," not daring to say anything more.


    Seeing An Xin''s pitiful expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help but speak up. "You don''t need to scare An Xin like that. She was just saying it casually."


    "I wasn''t scaring her," Lin Ruoxi said sternly. "I''m managing our employees as the president. Since she''s your secretary, she should do her secretary job. Hosting is already a special privilege for her; it''s not about any other identity she has."


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose. There was no arguing with Lin Ruoxi when it came to rules and work.


    "By the way, how did Hui Lin do in the preliminary rounds of the talent show?" Yang Chen asked. He hadn''t seen Hui Lin for the past couple of days, being busy with other matters, and wasn''t aware of her progress.


    "Hui Lin cares so much about you, and you didn''t even know she passed the preliminaries?" Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen.


    An Xin lifted her head again, her earlier grievance gone, and cheerfully said, "Thepetition wasst night. Hui Lin got a ''pass'' from all three judges, so she''s through to the elimination round."


    Yang Chen wasn''t too surprised. Hui Lin''s voice was extraordinarily ethereal and melodious. Coupled with her professional training and hard work, if she couldn''t pass the preliminaries, he would have had to question the integrity of the staff.


    "Should we celebrate a bit? After all, having a future pop star in our family is something to be proud of," Yang Chen suggested.


    "Let''s wait until she wins the championship," Lin Ruoxi said coolly.


    Yang Chenughed. "Are you so sure your sister will win?"


    "Why wouldn''t she?" Lin Ruoxi said with a touch of pride.


    "She definitely will! Hui Lin sings better than many big-name singers," An Xin chimed in, supporting her friend.


    Yang Chen shook his head. He also hoped Hui Lin would win, but that would depend on the final professional evaluation. He wasn''t one for rigging results, and Yu Lei didn''t need to pander to anyone.


    As they were halfway through their steaks, Yang Chen''s phone rang.


    He nced at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number. After a moment''s hesitation, he answered.


    "Is this Yang Chen?" The voice on the other end sounded familiar.


    "Yes, who is this?" Yang Chen replied.


    "Have you forgotten me already? I''m Cai Yun Cheng, the father of Cai Ning and Cai Yan. We met once," the voice said kindly.


    Cai Yun Cheng? Yang Chen quickly remembered. He had met him at the Cai family''s vi when he went to help Yang Lie recover. A in-looking, average but upright man¡ªthis was Yang Chen''s first impression of Cai Yun Cheng. Not particrly memorable.


    "I just didn''t recognize the voice for a moment. What can I do for you, General Cai?" Yang Chen remembered that Cai Yun Cheng held a general''s rank but wasn''t sure of the exact level.


    "I need you to fulfill a promise you made. Are you free today?" Cai Yun Cheng asked.


    Yang Chen''s eyes flickered with thought. He recalled what Abbess Yun Miao had mentioned before. Standing up from his seat, ignoring the curious looks from Lin Ruoxi and An Xin, he walked to a quiet corner and asked, "Should I congratte you, General Cai, on bing the new leader of the Yan Huang Iron Brigade?"

 Chapter 451: How Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 451: How Are You Here?</h4>


    On the other end of the phone, Cai Yuncheng seemed unsurprised and chuckled, "There''s nothing much to congratte here. Those who haven''t stood in this position will never know what kind of job it is. I think one of the most thankless jobs in the world must be being a general of Yanhuang Iron Brigade."


    "Not in the position, no need to think about it. I''m just listening to what you have to say. Tell me, who you need trained, the location, and the time," Yang Chen said straightforwardly.


    "It''s lunchtime now, so no need to rush to meet. Let''s meet at two in the afternoon at the ce you previously messed uppletely," Cai Yuncheng replied.


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment and asked, "Do you mean the aircraft carrier base without an aircraft carrier?"


    "That''s right. It has been simply rebuilt into a special training base."


    In the past battle with Ares, while unsealing, Yang Chen had forcibly opened up the secret base in the mountain, turning it into a pile of ruins. Unexpectedly, Yanhuang Iron Brigade had turned it into something else.


    That location, situated by the bay with a changing climate and crashing waves, was indeed suitable for some special training, given its hidden and deste nature.


    After finishing the call with Cai Yuncheng, Yang Chen returned to the dining table, smiling at the silent Lin Ruoxi and An Xin, "I was talking about some serious business. Why don''t you take the opportunity to chat more and deepen your rtionship?"


    "Is there a need?" Lin Ruoxi gave him a sideways nce.


    An Xin pursed her lips and took a sip of lemon water. She was extremely afraid of Lin Ruoxi now. Besides the psychological pressure of being a mistress, she also feared that Lin Ruoxi would drag her out topete in smashing dolls. Although An Xin was naturally lively and mischievous, she couldn''t withstand Lin Ruoxi''s enthusiasm for games.


    An Xin felt that if Yang Chen hadn''t intervened, Lin Ruoxi would have dragged her to smash dolls all day!


    Moreover, what made An Xin even more aggrieved was that she didn''t dare to confront Lin Ruoxi. It seemed that Lin Ruoxi''s aurapletely overwhelmed her, leaving An Xin helpless.


    Yang Chen, feeling a bit awkward, smiled and said, "Come on, rx when you''re eating with your own people. Don''t say such scary things."


    "I''m just being honest," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was about to say something else, An Xin quickly kicked him under the table, signaling him with her eyes to drop the subject.


    Yang Chen was surprised at how afraid An Xin was of Lin Ruoxi. He shrugged and changed the topic, "Ruoxi, why don''t you take An Xin hometer? I have something to do this afternoon."


    Lin Ruoxi saw the little gestures between Yang Chen and An Xin, and for some reason, she felt a bit sour inside. It seemed like his lover was closer to him than his wife. She had never done such little gestures with him.


    Watching the tacit understanding between Yang Chen and An Xin, Lin Ruoxi lost her appetite for the steak she was halfway through.


    "Are you full?" Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked An Xin, her eyes cold as autumn water.


    An Xin let out an "Ah," her mouth half-open as she was about to stuff a piece of medium-rare steak into it. Hearing Lin Ruoxi''s question and seeing her piercing gaze, her hand trembled, and the steak fell off her fork.


    "I... I''m full," An Xin immediately realized what was happening, put down her knife and fork, and said.


    Yang Chen frowned, "Why are you suddenly full? Is it not tasty?"


    An Xin forced a casual smile, "I have a small appetite, and I''ve been on TV a lottely, so it''s better to keep in shape."


    Lin Ruoxi stood up and grabbed her white Gi bag, "If there''s nothing else, let''s go. I have a meeting this afternoon."


    "Oh," An Xin quickly followed suit, waved to Yang Chen, and then walked out of the restaurant with Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen sat alone, shaking his head with a smile. He wasn''t unaware of what Lin Ruoxi was thinking, but from his standpoint, it might be better to y dumb and let things take their course.


    At least An Xin and Lin Ruoxi had some interaction. Eventually, they would get to know each other and develop a different kind of rtionship.


    Looking at the leftover steak from the two women, Yang Chen transferred it all to his own te and started eating heartily.


    At two in the afternoon, Yang Chen drove his BMW to the agreed location with Cai Yuncheng, which was near the entrance of the former aircraft carrier base.


    After the renovation, the exterior had been turned into a military camp guarded by soldiers. Ordinary people wouldn''t suspect there was anything special inside.


    When Yang Chen arrived at the gate of the camp, a ck Grand Cherokee Jeep also arrived. Getting out of the car were Mo Lin and another female member of the Sea Eagle Squad, Adeline.


    "Hades, do we really have to do this kind of unchallenging work?" Mo Lin scratched the back of his head in frustration and smiled at Yang Chen, "I think even monitoring those surveince instruments would be more interesting than training a group of people with poor fundamentals."


    Yang Chen smacked the forehead of this white guy, "How can you say their fundamentals are poor without seeing them?"


    "Giggle," Adeline, a tall woman wearing a fiery ck leather outfit, the epitome of an alluring spy uniform, chuckled. "Captain Mo Lin just can''t bear to leave his Chinese girlfriends at the bar."


    Mo Lin coughed awkwardly, "That''s just a small part of the reason. Mainly, I''ve seen thebat power of the Dragon Group. Even the regr members are not as good as us, so I''m really not interested in training the Dragon Group reserves."


    "If they were on your level, it would be a spar, not training," Yang Chen shook his head and said, "The reason you''re not interested in this job is that Sea Eagle members were handpicked by Sauron from super elites around the world. Your abilities were recognized when you joined Sea Eagle, so naturally, you wouldn''t be interested in weaker individuals. But you must understand, not everyone has the chance to fight scorpions in the deserts of the Middle East, nor does everyone have the opportunity to battle the cold and wolves on the snowy ins of Northern Europe."


    Mo Lin nodded, clearly epting this exnation.


    "Besides, if you don''t train them, do you expect me to personally oversee them every day?" Yang Chen red at Mo Lin.


    Mo Lin immediately lowered his head, "Of course, Hades, you can''t personally oversee them. I''m more than willing to serve."


    At this moment, a dark green bulletproof SUV drove out from the depths of the camp. Cai Yuncheng and Hai Xiao from the Dragon Group One team got out simultaneously.


    Hai Xiao, as always, wore gold-rimmed sses and was dressed like an office worker in a suit and trousers. His white shirt was even tied with a necktie, looking schrly andpletely unlike the leader of Dragon Group One.


    Cai Yuncheng had put on the uniform previously worn by Lin Zhiguo. Due to his taller and younger physique, he looked rather dashing and spirited.


    "Haha, wee, wee. These two must be the Sea Eagle Squad members you mentioned, Yang Chen," Cai Yuncheng stepped forward, shook hands briefly with Yang Chen, and then took the initiative to shake hands with Mo Lin and Adeline.


    Hai Xiao followed behind, smiling and nodding at Yang Chen in greeting. After all, Yang Chen had saved the Dragon Group One team, making them old acquaintances who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Mo Lin and Adeline were quite proper, greeting Cai Yuncheng in Chinese and introducing themselves.


    "You don''t mind me having Sea Eagle members train the reserves, do you?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Of course not," Cai Yuncheng said. "Sea Eagle is one of the two strongest mercenary groups in the world. Every member has extensivebat experience. Compared to their inherent abilities, these new recruitsck something more important: experience. I''m very pleased that you are selflessly allowing Sea Eagle to help us. Moreover, your abilities are too overwhelming to be their instructor; the gap would give them a psychological shadow."


    This ttery made Mo Lin and Adeline feel quite light-hearted and even more favorable towards the job. Yang Chen also thought that this guy knew how to talk. Cai Yuncheng was indeed very different from Lin Zhiguo. Rather than a general, he seemed more like a diplomat, and his aura was much grander.


    Following Hai Xiao, who led the way, Yang Chen, along with Mo Lin and Adeline, discussed the details of the mission with Cai Yuncheng as they moved deeper into the base.


    Originally, the aircraft carrier base had been turned into rubble due to the divine powers of Yang Chen and Ares. Thus, the cleanup was rtively simple¡ªjust removing the debris and filling part of it into the sea, forming a broad t ground.


    By the seaside, many concrete walls were built in a loop, scientifically designed to reduce the impact of the tides to varying degrees, presumably for impact training.


    Due to the limited time, the constructed buildings were mainly wooden structures. Since it was just a temporary training base, meeting the needs for eating, drinking, and amodation was sufficient.


    In one part of the base was the shooting range and other facilities for firearms and ammunition training. Not far away, there was an extensive uninhabited beach, ideal for field training.


    At this moment, Yang Chen and hispanions finally saw the reserve trainees for this training session, who were running back from the distant beach.


    At a nce, there were only about twenty people in two columns, a pitifully small number considering therge poption base of China. These twenty-odd reserve members were indeed a modest showing.


    "Don''t be surprised. These twenty-three were selected from over a thousand elite candidates. Among them, those who pass the finalbat test can enter the Dragon Group," Cai Yuncheng said with some emotion. "Recent battles have made us realize that thebat power of the Dragon Group needs significant improvement. Although we have our ultimate trump card, that''s just ourst resort. As the general of Yanhuang Iron Brigade, I don''t want to be seen as ipetent. So, after taking office, I conducted an additional selection process. Initially, there were over sixty candidates, but I eliminated more than forty."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Rome wasn''t built in a day. Rushing things won''t help. Let''s see if they are good seedlings."


    At this moment, the twenty-three reserve trainees finally ran back to the training ground in neat steps and stood in two straight lines, facing Yang Chen and the others solemnly.


    All the trainees were wearing simple white short-sleeve shirts, dark green track pants, and canvas military shoes, looking full of spirit.


    Among the twenty-three, most were male. However, when Yang Chen''s gaze swept to one of the trainees at the far edge, he was stunned, his mouth agape. He wanted to say something but was choked up, his expression twisted.


    "What are you doing here?!"

 Chapter 452: Understatement

    <h4>Chapter 452: Understatement</h4>


    This was a female soldier with short, jet-ck hair cut to ear length, but her appearance was enough to make her a sessful cover model. She had a prominent nose, almond-shaped eyes, rosy cheeks, and aplexion slightly tanned from long hours in the sun. Her energetic and chiseled features, coupled with her graceful figure, could ignite a primal desire in any normal man.


    Cai Yan?! What is she doing here?!


    Standing at the far end of the line, Cai Yan also saw Yang Chen. However, this woman, who had once confessed everything to Yang Chen, now acted as if she didn''t know him at all, staring straight ahead without saying a word.


    Cai Yuncheng, standing nearby, seemed oblivious to his daughter''s presence among the trainees. Addressing the group, he said, "This is Mr. Yang Chen. He will be the chief instructor for this training session. However, since Mr. Yang doesn''t have enough time to fully oversee the training, he has entrusted two of his capable subordinates to conduct the training over the next two months."


    At this moment, Mo Lin and Adeline stepped forward and greeted the group of trainees.


    "Chief Instructor Mo Lin and Chief Instructor Adeline are distinguished figures from the world''s strongest mercenary group, Sea Eagle. Over the next two months, they will teach you what it means to be the pinnacle of special forces soldiers. Your task is to obey, obey, and obey!" Cai Yuncheng said sternly before giving Hai Xiao a signal.


    Hai Xiao understood and stepped forward, saying, "During this period, Chief Instructors from Sea Eagle will conduct practical training. As the leader of Dragon Group One, I will provide theoretical training. The Dragon Group does not need brutes; it needs warriors with a team spirit. The final assessment will be conducted by the three of us, and those who pass the final practical test will be members of the Dragon Group."


    Just as Hai Xiao was about to invite Yang Chen to say a few words, he suddenly noticed that Yang Chen had somehow walked to the far end of the line, standing right in front of Cai Yan, looking at her intently and seriously.


    "Didn''t you hear me, or are you pretending not to? I''m asking you, what are you doing here?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Since Cai Yan had abruptly left, Yang Chen asionally thought about this fiery-tempered policewoman who always caused trouble for him. He would think of that afternoon in the restaurant when she had said, "I hate seeing you."


    This left Yang Chen feeling perplexed. Did he have a masochistic tendency? Why would he think of her? Besides her striking appearance and tall, voluptuous figure, she had no qualities that attracted him.


    If there was anything, it was the gentle side she had shown when helping Zhenxiu.


    Today, seeing this woman unexpectedly in such a setting, about to undergo harsh special forces training, Yang Chen felt aplex mix of emotions.


    He felt a moment of joy, yes, joy, but it was definitely not the joy of seeing an old friend.


    Especially when he noticed she was the only woman among a group of male brutes. For some reason, besides the happiness, he also felt ufortable, a bit displeased, and slightly sour.


    Yang Chen btedly realized that he was actually jealous of Cai Yan?!


    This woman, who had once confessed so passionately to him and then disappeared without a trace, suddenly ended up in a male-dominated training camp, and he was truly jealous?!


    So, Yang Chen needed to question her. He needed Cai Yan to give him a satisfactory answer, not ignore him!


    With a slightly somber expression, Yang Chen waited for her response. Finally, Cai Yan met his gaze with a resolute look and answered firmly, "Reporting, Sir! Dragon Group Reserve Trainee No. 21, Cai Yan, reporting for duty!"


    Cai Yan spoke coldly as if she was meeting Yang Chen for the first time.


    Yang Chen''s anger red up even more. What was this? He couldn''t understand what was happening.


    "What kind of madness is this? After disappearing for months without a word, did youe here for this pointless training? Aren''t you a police officer? Shouldn''t you be handling public safety instead of training to be a special forces soldier? Don''t you know that we''ve all been worried about you?" Yang Chen was frustrated with this woman pretending not to know him.


    Cai Yan stood there silently, as stiff as a statue.


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered Cai Ning''s words fromst night, saying, "You might see her soon." It turned out Cai Ning already knew what her sister was up to!


    That night in the cold winter, when Cai Ning barged into the vi at Dragon Garden, saying, "If anything happens to my sister, I won''t let you off," she was clearly referring to Cai Yan''s risky participation in this Dragon Group selection.


    "What are you thinking? You did nothing wrong, so why are you treating yourself so harshly?" Yang Chen slowly realized that Cai Yan''s decision stemmed from being rejected by him.


    Cai Yan bit her lip, still refusing to speak, her gaze shifting away.


    "Chief Instructor, please don''t treat Cai Yan like this. She doesn''t want to talk to you!"


    Suddenly, a reserve soldier next to Cai Yan stepped forward. He was a burly man with a scar on his forehead and a bit of stubble, exuding a tough aura like a steel de.


    Yang Chen, already fuming, saw someone stepping up to "y the hero" and shifted his gaze to the man.


    The tall man felt a chill to his bones but didn''t back down, bravely enduring Yang Chen''s intimidating presence.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, knowing he had gone too far. But for some reason, seeing Cai Yan in this outfit, with her tanned skin and indifferent expression, made him want to p her.


    Out of thousands of elite candidates across the country, only sixty made it through, and from those, only twenty-three were chosen. What kind of challenges and hardships must she have endured to reach this point?


    This woman, though talented, was only an elite in the police force. Reaching the level of a special forces soldier required tremendous effort and sacrifice.


    Yang Chen, familiar with special forces training, knew Cai Yan must have risked her life to get here. This disregard for her own life was something Yang Chen couldn''t ept.


    After closing his eyes for a moment and reopening them, Yang Chen smiled lightly at the burly man. "What''s your name? Did I ask you to speak?"


    "Reporting, Sir! Dragon Group Reserve No. 16, Bargler. I don''t believe the instructor should force personal interactions on myrades," Bargler said loudly.


    Yang Chen, looking at the man standing up for Cai Yan, took another deep breath and decided to address the situation with a different approach.


    Hearing this name, Yang Chen suddenly realized that this man was a Mongolian, which exined the fierce and striking aura about him. Cai Yuncheng and Hai Xiao, standing nearby, hadplex expressions on their faces, not understanding how the situation had escted to this point. Mo Lin and Adeline, on the other hand, seemed quite intrigued.


    Cai Yuncheng looked at his daughter and then at Yang Chen, sighing softly.


    "If I insist on doing this, what do you intend to do?" Yang Chen asked Bargler with a smile.


    Bargler felt provoked, his face darkening. Although he subconsciously knew he was no match for the leaner man in front of him, he still stepped forward.


    "In our grasnds, wild horses protect their herd through fiercebat. I challenge the chief instructor!"


    "Do you think you stand a chance against me, considering I am the chief instructor?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Even if I can''t win, I won''t back down. I''m just doing what I must!" Bargler said, assuming a wrestling stance.


    Yang Chen frowned and asked Hai Xiao, "He uses his own moves. Are the reserve members unrestricted in their fighting techniques?"


    "That''s right. They are elites from various organizations, each with their own impressivebat abilities. We extend their existing techniques rather than unify them, which is more effective," Hai Xiao replied.


    Yang Chen nodded, "Wrestling is one of the earliestpetitive sports in the world. However, I assume your wrestling can be lethal. I haven''t seen it before. Don''t hold back, use all your strength. Come on."


    At this moment, Cai Yan, who had been silent all this time, finally turned her head, her gazeplex as she looked at Yang Chen and then worriedly at herrade Bargler.


    Bargler, like a raging bull, roared and pounced on Yang Chen with his hands like tiger ws, grabbing Yang Chen''s shoulders.


    Yang Chen remained motionless, a faint smile on his face, watching Bargler use his move on him.


    Feeling even more underestimated, Bargler, in his fury, tensed his muscles, intending to throw Yang Chen to the ground while delivering a knee strike to Yang Chen''s abdomen.


    "Be careful!" Cai Yan couldn''t help but shout when she saw Yang Chen neither dodge nor resist, taking Bargler''s heavy blow head-on.


    With a dull thud, the spot where Bargler''s knee struck remained unmoved. Yang Chen''s body didn''t tilt an inch despite Bargler''s attempted throw.


    Everyone could see that Bargler wasn''t holding back; it was just that Yang Chen waspletely unaffected!


    Yang Chen turned his head and grinned at the shocked Cai Yan, "You finally decided to speak."


    As soon as Yang Chen finished speaking, he raised one hand and extended two fingers, gently tapping Bargler on the forehead. It seemed like a trivial, yful gesture, but it sent Bargler reeling, causing him to lose bnce and fall backward,nding on the ground with a thud.


    This sudden change stunned everyone. How could such a massive man be knocked down by two mere fingers?


    Cai Yuncheng, despite having read about Yang Chen''s abilities in reports, was witnessing this extraordinary skill for the first time and couldn''t help but widen his eyes in shock. The other reserve soldiers, including Mo Lin and Adeline, were equally dumbfounded. Bargler, one of their top fighters, had been effortlessly toppled by Yang Chen''s seemingly casual move.


    Bargler, lying on the ground, looked ashen, his wide eyes filled with disbelief.


    Yang Chen crouched down, extended his hand to Bargler, and said with a smile, "I appreciate your courage and honesty, but remember, you are a human, not a wild horse. Wild horses don''t retreat because they are animals. You are a person. Don''t talk about ''doing what you have to do''; that''s nonsense. If you knowingly face certain defeat and still choose to fight, you''re worse than a beast."


    Bargler, stunned, finally extended his trembling hand and grasped Yang Chen''s. Yang Chen pulled him up effortlessly, patting his shoulder. "Get back in line."


    Bargler returned to the lineup with his head lowered, remaining silent.


    Yang Chen sighed and nced at Cai Yan, who was looking at him with eyes that were visibly moist. She seemed to understand that Yang Chen''s words were directed at her, criticizing her for not taking care of herself.


    Without forcing Cai Yan to speak, Yang Chen addressed everyone loudly, "I won''t participate much in your daily training because, in my eyes, you are no different from ants. Don''t be angry, don''t feel disrespected, and don''t feel humiliated. ept my words calmly; you are indeed ants. Even I am an ant to some people. There''s nothing shameful about it. If you hope to not be easily pushed down by two fingers like Bargler just now, then take the uing training more seriously."


    Pointing to Mo Lin and Adeline, Yang Chen continued, "I will outline your overall training n, and they will be responsible for the specifics. Starting today, your first training is not physical, not strength, notbat, and not firearms. Your first lesson is to run away!"


    At these words, all the previously serious-faced trainees, including Cai Yuncheng and Hai Xiao, almost stumbled to the ground.


    Only Mo Lin and Adeline exchanged knowing smiles, as if they had anticipated Yang Chen''s announcement.

 Chapter 453: I’m Not Afraid of You

    <h4>Chapter 453: I¡¯m Not Afraid of You</h4>


    "Don''t look so incredulous. You heard correctly, it''s about running away. The ultimate victory always belongs to those who survive, and those who survive are often the ones who sessfully escape. As long as you''re alive, there''s hope," Yang Chen pointed to the stretch of beach not far away. "There''s a good spot here. In theing days, Morin and Edlin will be your enemies, chasing you on this beach. You can do anything, but your only goal is not to be defeated by them and to escape to the other end of the beach," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "Sir, I don''t think this can be considered professional training. There are twenty-three of us and only two instructors. It''s impossible for them to stop us," a tall, thin man said with some dissatisfaction.


    The other team members also seemed to think this training was ridiculous. Having defeated hundreds or even thousands to get here, they naturally had enough pride to back it up.


    This time, Yang Chen didn''t say anything more. He just signaled to Morin and Edlin beside him, and the two stepped forward.


    "Everyone, my Chinese is not very good, but I''m sure you can understand me," Morin said to the group of trainees with a smile. "Now, as your instructors, we announce: the escape starts."


    As soon as he finished speaking, none of the trainees moved, most of them looking at Morin and Edlin with disdain, as if to say, "What can you do to us?"


    They didn''t believe that people like Yang Chen, who could knock down Bargler with two fingers, were everywhere.


    But in the next moment, everyone was shocked!


    Edlin, who had been standing three meters away, suddenly took a lightning-fast step forward and delivered an elbow strike directly to the chest of the nearest trainee!


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, the seemingly strong man was sent rolling two meters away by the force!


    Edlin, who was tall and full of explosive muscle, looked down at the other trainees with a smirk, "It has already started. Didn''t you hear?"


    Immediately, about ten of the remaining trainees chose to run away, while the other ten prepared to join forces to confront Edlin and Morin!


    After a moment''s hesitation, Cai Yan turned and retreated towards the other end of the beach, ncing back at Yang Chen but not saying a word.


    Soon, the trainees who stayed behind realized they hadpletely miscalcted!


    When Morin and Edlin attacked their group, it was entirely different from Yang Chen''s previous strategy of not dodging or avoiding. They swiftly dodged and struck back with precision!


    The Sea Eagle team, capable of holding their own against Ares'' biochemical warriors, naturally had uniquebat awareness and methods. Even against opponents with simr strength, their experience was far superior.


    Although neither used excessive force, their skillful techniques were enough to knock these half-baked trainees down!


    In less than half a minute, more than ten people were temporarily taken down, and Morin and Edlin unhesitatingly chased after the ones who had run away, their speed far surpassing that of the fleeing trainees!


    Cai Yuncheng, who had been watching all the changes, frowned and sighed heavily, "With this speed andbat ability, the Dragon Group''s formal members are far behind."


    "If the Dragon Group members haven''t trained in ancient martial arts or internal energy, they indeed aren''t top-tier agents," Yang Chen said frankly.


    "It seems that these trainees, even if they want to escape sessfully, will need at least ten days to half a month," Tsunami said with a wry smile.


    "Not necessarily. It depends on how hard they try," Yang Chen replied.


    Chapter 453: I''m Not Afraid of You


    Cai Yuncheng nodded and patted Yang Chen''s shoulder. "I have something I''d like to discuss with you privately. Is that alright?"


    Seeing this amiable yet authoritative middle-aged man, Yang Chen naturally couldn''t refuse. Following Cai Yuncheng deeper into the base, even the guards like Tsunami didn''te along. Yang Chen had a premonition that this conversation would be about Cai Yan.


    As expected, Cai Yuncheng sighed as soon as he started speaking, "You must be wondering why I allowed Yan Yan to participate in this selection program."


    Yang Chen smirked, "Just say what you need to say. There''s no need for rhetorical questions."


    "You young people," Cai Yunchengughed, not embarrassed by Yang Chen seeing through him. "Actually, I know quite a bit about you and Yan Yan."


    "You''re her father. It''s not surprising that you know," Yang Chen said.


    "No, you''re wrong," Cai Yuncheng said with some embarrassment. "It''s shameful to admit, but I only found out because my elder daughter, Cai Ning, talked to me about itter. That''s how I learned the whole story."


    Thinking about the woman he stargazed withst night, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. She had certainly kept a close eye on his personal affairs.


    Cai Yuncheng chuckled and began to recount, "My elder daughter, Cai Ning, has always been an exemry role model. Yan Yan grew up in her sister''s shadow. Her goal since childhood was to be as skilled and elusive as her sister. Although she only recently found out what her sister does for a living, it didn''t stop her from idolizing her.


    "Perhaps because of our family''s status and because we have someone like Ning, one of the Eight Divisions, Yan Yan has always been somewhat proud and often offends people. Throughout her life, I''ve had to clean up after her many times. But Yan Yan has a kind heart and is quite a gentle child. She just has very high standards for herself and is extremely eager to follow in her sister''s footsteps, making her somewhat reckless in both work and life.


    "I know when you first returned to the country, Yan Yan often shed with you. I suppose that was when you two first crossed paths. But strangely enough, despite being like fire and water, Yan Yan ended up liking you. As her father, I found it hard to believe."


    Listening to Cai Yuncheng, Yang Chen couldn''t help but touch his nose. It was strange even to him, but now, thinking back to Cai Yan''s confession, he no longer felt awkward about it.


    "Yang Chen, when Yan Yan proposed to participate in the special selection for the Dragon Group, her mother and I were strongly opposed, and even her sister, Cai Ning, tried to stop her. But that girl''s stubbornness couldn''t be swayed by a hundred bulls. Yan Yan was determined to join the selection, even at the cost of severing family ties, which left her mother and me utterly perplexed," Cai Yuncheng sighed and shook his head. "Later, Ning told us about some of her interactions with you, and we realized that she chose this path to escape from her heartbreak."


    Yang Chen was slightly stunned. So it was because of him?


    "You find it surprising too, don''t you?" Cai Yuncheng smiled. "In Yan Yan''s heart, she probably feels unworthy of you. Indeed, there''s a significant gap in strength between you two. To that girl, strength is far more convincing than money, status, or power. Subconsciously, she likely wants to get closer to you. Did you know, from the time she joined the selection to bing the only female member among the twenty-three trainees, our family hasn''t given her any special treatment? Yan Yan''s foundation wasn''t the best, but her relentless effort and disregard for life and death in training brought her to where she stands today, right in front of you."


    Listening to Cai Yuncheng''s sincere narration, Yang Chen felt a pang of regret. Looking back, he realized he had been quite cruel. Even if he couldn''t ept Cai Yan back then, he shouldn''t havepletely ignored her.


    Being an expert in special training, Yang Chen knew very well how difficult it was for Cai Yan to reach this point given her basic skills. This woman had endured so much just to be a little closer to him?!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s silence, Cai Yuncheng felt a mix of satisfaction and helplessness. He said slowly, "I am Yan Yan''s father. To me, since I can''t stop my daughter from choosing a path filled with hardships and thorns, I can only support her and help her as much as I can.


    "Yang Chen, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Yang Chen looked up and nodded. "Go ahead."


    "No matter what, make sure Yan Yan survives. I don''t want to lose one of my two daughters because of this selection or the final practical test," Cai Yuncheng said solemnly. "This is not a request from the head of the Cai family, nor from a militarymander, nor from a general of the Yan Huang Iron Brigade. This is just a simple father''s request. No matter what your final decision is, don''t let her mother and me lose this daughter."


    Yang Chen silently looked into Cai Yuncheng''s eyes for a moment and asked, "Do you trust me that much? You should know very well that I have many women."


    "But you never betray your women, do you?" Cai Yuncheng replied. "Since Yan Yan can no longer love another man, even receiving a fraction of the love from the person she loves is the best oue."


    Yang Chen did not expect Cai Yuncheng to be so open-minded, even to the extent of proposing to entrust his daughter to him as a lover without hesitation.


    "You indeed have more courage than Lin Zhiguo. He''s been watching me closely, but you just came into office and are already offering your daughter to me," Yang Chenughed heartily.


    Cai Yuncheng did not respond, instead looking toward the distant beach. By now, Morin and Edlin were already conducting the second round of pursuit training with the reserve trainees, and the training was in full swing.


    After a long time, Cai Yuncheng turned his head back, smiling. "Lin Zhiguo watches you closely and is cautious not to suffer losses because he fears you. He knows that the final decision-making power lies in your hands. I am different. I already know that the senior of ''Hongmeng'' is backing you. I can fully trust that you are friendly. I am not afraid of you, so I don''t overthink things or shy away from making bold decisions. For me, cooperating with you is the best choice."


    Yang Chen squinted his eyes. It seemed that those in charge had carefully chosen Cai Yuncheng as the new head of the Yan Huang Iron Brigade. With this insight, it appeared that the revival of the Yan Huang Iron Brigade was only a matter of time.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to ask about Cai Ning and whether she would be in trouble for helping him, his phone rang. It was Zhao Teng from thepany calling.


    Given that it was the eve of the Yu Lei Star eliminationpetition, there were many urgent matters to attend to. Yang Chen quickly answered the call.


    "Director, can you return to thepany as soon as possible?" Zhao Teng''s voice was tinged with helplessness and urgency. "A distinguished guest is demanding to see you."

 Chapter 454: The VIP

    <h4>Chapter 454: The VIP</h4>


    VIP? Yang Chen pondered for a moment. He had already arranged everything for Christine, so who could this VIP be that he needed to meet?


    "Is it someone I know?"


    As soon as he asked, Yang Chen realized it was unlikely. The few important people he knew wouldn''t have such an attitude, nor would they demand to meet him in such a way.


    Zhao Teng chuckled wryly on the other end, "It''s one of the most important judges for the Yu Lei Star elimination stage, a rising star from South Korea, Miss Yoo Yeonhee."


    Yoo Yeonhee? Yang Chen frowned, thinking he didn''t know her at all. While it was normal for him not to know some big stars since he didn''t follow entertainment news, why would someone with the surname Yoo insist on meeting him?


    Seemingly understanding Yang Chen''s temperament and knowing him well, Zhao Teng continued, "Miss Yoo Yeonhee is a rapidly rising Asian star over the past five years. Last year, she was nominated for the Grammy Award for Best Female Singer as an Asian artist, although she lost to Christine. However, her poprity in Asia isparable to Christine''s. She happened to be in Zhonghai for a concert, so her schedule coincided with our Yu Lei Star evaluation. After discussing with Wang Jie, we invited her through her agency, and they agreed."


    "I don''t quite understand all that, but since you say she''s a VIP, she must be. Does she have any business with me?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Miss Yoo Yeonhee is visiting ourpany for the first time to discuss some issues regarding the program recording. She said that if the director didn''t personally talk to her, it would be disrespectful," Zhao Teng said softly.


    Yang Chen smiled. So, she was a diva after all. It seemed that this Yoo Yeonhee was always surrounded by fans and treated like royalty, even when she came to Yanxia.


    She probably thought thating to participate in a talent show was a condescension and wouldn''t tolerate not being met by the highest-ranking person.


    "Alright, I got it. I''ll head back soon," Yang Chen said, not angry. Everyone had their own temperament. Celebrities often appeared humble and polite on the surface but were usually quite self-centered. If they didn''t like to unt themselves, they wouldn''t be celebrities, let alone big stars with some arrogance. So, it wasn''t that they were inherently bad, but rather a facet of human nature that Yang Chen understood well.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen said to Cai Yuncheng, "I need to handle some matters at thepany. I can''t make any other promises, but I can assure you that your daughter won''t be in danger. I''ll bring Cai Yan back to you safely."


    Cai Yunchengughed, "As long as she''s safe, that''s all that matters. Our daughter is grown up and can''t stay by our side forever. Wherever she wants to go, as long as she''s happy, her mother and I can ept it."


    Yang Chen sighed lightly. A distinguished family indeed was different. It was clear that Cai Yuncheng was telling him that even if Cai Yan wanted to be a mistress, they wouldn''t stop her.


    Yang Chen couldn''t deny that seeing Cai Yan again stirred some strange feelings within him, but he couldn''t say he liked or loved her¡ªit was still a clouded mystery.


    After bidding farewell to Cai Yuncheng and the others, Yang Chen drove back to Yu Lei Entertainment Company, arriving in about half an hour. He went upstairs to his office, finding four suited bodyguards standing outside. From their square faces and stern demeanor, it was evident they were Koreans. For a star needing four bodyguards, her status indeed wouldn''t be low, especially since this was apany and not a public street.


    Seeing Yang Chen, the four bodyguards didn''t obstruct him. They were experienced and naturally knew whom to let through and whom to stop.


    When Yang Chen opened the door, he felt the atmosphere inside was rather awkward.


    Zhao Teng and Wang Jie were sitting on a sofa, looking somewhat tense and silent. Wang Jie, in particr, had a look of restrained anger, her brows furrowed.


    Meanwhile, in Yang Chen''s usualrge swivel chair, a graceful woman in a gray-ck striped low-neck sweater and a light brown pleated short skirt, with whitece stockings, was facing the window, leisurely listening to music with her headphones on.


    From the back, the woman''s figure exuded feminine allure. Possibly due to dancing, her body lines were extremely soft and exquisite. From her pink neck down, the vague contours of her chest and waist showcased a proud curve. Her long, ck hair had slightly curled ends, adding a touch of mature feminine charm.


    Seeing Yang Chen enter, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie visibly rxed and stood up to greet him.


    Yang Chen waved his hand towards Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, then stepped forward with a smile, asking, "Miss Yoo Yeonhee?"


    The woman slowly turned her chair to face Yang Chen. He noticed she was wearing oversized sunsses that covered half her face. Even so, he could still see her natural beauty. Unlike most Korean celebrities, she showed no signs of stic surgery. Her delicate face, high nose bridge, and beautifully simple eyebrows created an elegant look, and her skin looked as smooth as fresh tofu.


    Despite not knowing her exact age, Yang Chen thought she could easily pass for a high school student.


    "Are you Director Yang?" Yoo Yeonhee spoke fluent Chinese, which surprised Yang Chen even more.


    "Yes, I am. I had an urgent matter to attend to, so I didn''t know in advance that Miss Yoo would be visiting. I apologize for any inconvenience," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Yoo Yeonhee''s thin red lips curled into a sweet smile. "There''s no need to apologize to me. You must be thinking that this unreasonable woman insisted on seeing you for no good reason, causing trouble and acting like a diva, right?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback by her straightforwardness and almost said "yes," but quickly corrected himself, "Of course not. A superstar like Miss Yoo joining this project is an honor. I should have personallye to greet you."


    "Oh?" Yoo Yeonhee asked curiously. "How can Director Yang call me a superstar? Don''t you know I hate being called that? It sounds arrogant and self-important."


    As she spoke, Yoo Yeonhee removed her sunsses, revealing a pair of watery eyes filled with a mix of mischief and challenge.


    Yang Chen inwardly cursed at the situation. If he didn''te personally, she was unhappy. Now that he called her a superstar to tter her, she was also displeased. But since this was a work matter, he couldn''t let his frustration show and just p her.


    "If Miss Yoo doesn''t like it, I won''t call you that anymore," Yang Chen said, his smile fading, his tone turning cool.


    Yoo Yeonheeughed mockingly, "What''s the matter, Director Yang? Are you angry? Do you find me hard to please?"


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly and didn''t answer. Instead, he turned to Zhao Teng, who was sweating profusely, and said, "Let''s get down to business. At this rate, it will be dinner time soon."


    Zhao Teng, eager to end the tense conversation, quickly stood up and nodded. "Should we go to the meeting room or discuss it here? The director team has prepared all the details, so it shouldn''t take too long."


    "Let''s just¡ª"


    "Wait!" Yoo Yeonhee interrupted, her almond-shaped eyes shing with a hint of coldness. "I haven''t decided if I want to discuss business yet. I''m seriously questioning yourpany''s attitude. I don''t feel any respect for our cooperation."


    Even a y Buddha has a temper, and Yang Chen never considered himself made of y. He pursed his lips and asked, "So, what does Miss Yoo want to do?"


    Yoo Yeonhee leaned back in the chair, crossed her legs, and looked at Yang Chen with a challenging gaze. "I want to see if you, Director Yang, truly respect me and our potential cooperation. How about we start with a simple question? Why should I, an artist who values professionalism and mutual respect, work with apany that doesn''t seem to understand these basic principles?"


    "I want to see the president of your headquarters," Liu Yanxi stood up directly and walked to Yang Chen, staring at him without flinching. Despite the faint fragrance of wisteria emanating from her, she exuded a dark, poppy-like aura. "As just the director of a branchpany, I don''t think you''re qualified to discuss work with me."


    Liu Yanxi was asking to see Lin Ruoxi, the president of the headquarters. However, to her, it didn''t matter who the president was; the important thing was that she did not acknowledge Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and said, "Miss Liu, don''t you realize that if this continues, our work will be dyed? Or have you always been this capricious?"


    "I just enjoy being like this. I won''t let you work. I don''t care. I''m only here in Zhonghai to prepare for my concert, and I''m dissatisfied. What can you do about it?" Liu Yanxiughed mockingly.


    Yang Chen took another deep breath, but instead of getting angry, he squinted and carefully examined Liu Yanxi''s wless face.


    Under Yang Chen''s undisguised and greedy gaze, Liu Yanxi finally couldn''t stand it. Her cheeks flushed. "Do you think this will make me feel scared or embarrassed? Unless I see your president, I won''t cooperate."


    "Tsk tsk," Yang Chen chuckled. "Where did you get that face done? The stic surgery is really well done. Must have cost a lot, right?"


    Liu Yanxi''s eyes immediately shed with anger. She stepped back two paces and said sternly, "Put away your dog eyes. I''ve never had stic surgery in my life. Someone like you, who can''t even professionally judge whether someone has had stic surgery, and who doesn''t understand the entertainment or fashion industry, is actually the director of an entertainmentpany? It seems not only are your eyes blind, but so is your superior!"


    "I don''t care if you''ve had surgery or not. I''m saying you have, so what can you do about it? You don''t want to cooperate, don''t want to talk? Good riddance. You think I want to talk business with a surgically altered ugly monster like you?" Yang Chen fired back at Liu Yanxi and then waved at the stunned Zhao Teng and Wang Jie. "Let''s go. Forget about her. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    With that, he ignored the dumbfounded Liu Yanxi and walked out the door.


    Wang Jie was the first to react, silently admiring the director''s boldness, and tugged on the still-dazed Zhao Teng. The two of them followed Yang Chen out.


    They weren''t wooden people, and they had long been dissatisfied with the unreasonable and demanding diva. Now that Yang Chen took responsibility, they left without hesitation.


    Liu Yanxi was left alone in the office, staring nkly as the others walked out, not caring about her at all!


    "He... he actually called me an ugly monster?" Liu Yanxi muttered to herself, then seemed to break under the weight of it all and burst into tears.


    Yang Chen and the other two, who had just left the office, vaguely heard the crying, their expressions varied.


    Zhao Teng, being more steady, said with some unease, "Director, is it really okay? She''s the Asian diva, with over tens of millions of fans. Her influence is no joke. And I''ve heard her background is quite extraordinary. If we really provoke some big figures behind her, it won''t just be a simple work issue."


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow. This was exactly why he didn''t like being in a position of power; the higher the position, the moreplicated things became. After sighing, heughed freely and said, "Just do what you need to do. If she keeps up with this rotten attitude, just ignore her. If something happens, I''ll take responsibility. Come on, you two have worked hard these past few days. I''ll treat you to a nice meal¡ªwonton noodles and soup dumplings!"


    Following behind him, Zhao and Wang simultaneously felt their legs go weak, their faces turning bitter. This boss was bing more and more frugal with each passing day.

 Chapter 455: Closer Ties

    <h4>Chapter 455: Closer Ties</h4>


    After treating his two subordinates to a meal that cost less than fifty bucks, Yang Chen felt he had quite the leadership style. In a good mood, he hummed a tune while driving home.


    When he got home, the women in the house had already had dinner. Guo Xuehua was watching a primetime drama with Wang Ma, and Hui Lin was sitting on the sofa, muttering something while holding a small booklet, seemingly distracted from the TV, probably memorizing lyrics or something simr.


    "Where''s Zhenxiu?" Yang Chen didn''t see the youngest in the house and asked.


    Guo Xuehua, engrossed in the drama, replied casually, "She''s studying and doing her homework. The college entrance exams are in three months."


    Yang Chen nodded and walked up the stairs to the second floor, knocking on Zhenxiu''s door.


    After a moment, Zhenxiu opened the door. Seeing Yang Chen, she was slightly surprised but then smiled sweetly, "Why are you home so early, Brother Yang?"


    Since moving into this house, Zhenxiu''splexion had be much rosier and fairer. She looked more refinedpared to the first time he saw her. With a bnced diet, she had also grown. Now at home, she casually tied her hair with a pink hair clip and wore loose white floral cotton pajamas, but the curve of her chest was noticeably more pronounced.


    "I had dinner with colleagues and came back afterward," Yang Chen said with a smile. "How''s the studying going? Confident about the college entrance exams?"


    Zhenxiu pouted slightly, "The liberal arts are okay, but I''m not very good at English listening. I haven''t practiced enough. The sciences are a bit of a headache; I have to do a lot of exercises to catch up."


    "Improving in the sciences in a short period is possible. If you''re good at liberal arts, that''s great," Yang Chen said. "If you find English difficult, you can ask your sister Ruoxi to help you, or I can assist. But I''m not very educated and might just talk nonsense, so it''s better to have your sister Ruoxi guide you."


    "Is that okay?" Zhenxiu hesitated. "Sister Ruoxi seems very busy, always out early and backte."


    "She''s just finding things to do, pretending to be busy. You should drag her to spend more time at home," Yang Chen said nonchntly.


    Zhenxiu blinked her big eyes a few times and then suddenly giggled, "Brother Yang, you''re so bad. You clearly can''t persuade Sister Ruoxi yourself, so you want me to try hard."


    Yang Chen, seeing his little scheme exposed, wasn''t embarrassed andughed, "You''re so clever..."


    At this moment, a shout suddenly came from downstairs.


    "Zhenxiu, girl, your ssmate is here to see you!"


    ssmate?


    Yang Chen looked at Zhenxiu curiously, surprised that she had already made good friends who woulde to visit. He hadn''t thought she was the type to be easily approachable.


    Zhenxiu''s expression changed, as if she had thought of something troubling. She stomped her foot, scratched her head, and looked adorably annoyed.


    "Could it be that guy?"


    "Who? What guy?" Yang Chen asked.


    Zhenxiu blushed and quickly ran back into her room. She came out with a coat, hurriedly put it on, and rushed downstairs.


    Yang Chen, puzzled by Zhenxiu''s reaction, followed her down. Seeing her go out the door, he followed her out too.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they stepped into the yard, a loud shout almost made Yang Chen fall over, "Xu Zhenxiu! I love you! Just like a big cat loves rice..."


    The voice sounded very familiar to Yang Chen. Looking closely at the big iron gate, he saw that the shouter was none other than his "brother-inw" Liu Minghao!


    Just as he saw himst time, Liu Minghao had his hair dyed yellow and was dressed in a hip-hop style. It looked like he had changed his earrings to ones studded with crystals. Even more incongruously, he had a tie stuck to his chest. His ordinary face, with this get-up, looked as thuggish as could be!


    Behind Liu Minghao stood two tall young men, about the same age as Liu Minghao. They were holding up a banner with bold ck characters on a bright red background that tantly dered, "Liu Minghao loves Xu Zhenxiu!"


    At this moment, Zhenxiu stood inside the iron gate, her face flushed red with anger and embarrassment. She red fiercely at the smirking, fawning Liu Minghao, wishing she could tear him apart.


    Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua hade out, while Hui Lin, startled by the loud shout, put down her lyrics and ran out with a curious look.


    "Oh, so it''s a boy who likes Zhenxiu. Nowadays, kids really can''t be underestimated. We never saw such things when we were young," Wang Ma said with a chuckle, clearly thinking this was just childish y.


    Guo Xuehua also shook her head with a smile, "We''ve always treated Zhenxiu as a little girl, but she''s actually a grown-up now. Thismotion reminds us that she''s at the age for love."


    Hui Lin, full of curiosity,mented, "It seems Zhenxiu doesn''t like that boy, and his outfit is so strange."


    "Young people follow trends we don''t understand," Wang Ma replied.


    Hui Lin pouted, clearly lumped into the "old" category, feeling helpless.


    Meanwhile, outside the gate, one of Liu Minghao''sckeys whispered, "Boss, I think it''s ''Mouse Loves Rice.''"


    Liu Minghao waved his hand dismissively, "Who cares about mice? I love Zhenxiu!"


    "Boss is wise!" anotherckey praised.


    Ignoring them, Liu Minghao approached the gate, grinning at Zhenxiu, "Dear, can''t you see my sincerity? I told you if you didn''t agree to be my girlfriend, I woulde to your house and confess. Now you should believe in my true feelings."


    Hearing this, Zhenxiu was so furious her lips turned white, and she trembled all over, almost screaming, "Get lost! I don''t want to see you!"


    Liu Minghao jumped back in shock, his expression stiff.


    "Boss, sister-inw rejected you," one of theckeys whispered.


    "Rejected my foot! My darling is just being capricious! This shows she likes me. Haven''t you heard the saying ''A woman only gets angry at someone she likes''?" Liu Minghao said earnestly.


    Theckey thought for a moment and honestly replied, "Never heard of it."


    "Whack!" Liu Minghao pped hisckey on the head. "Well, now you have."


    "Boss is wise!" the otherckey praised again.


    Standing in the courtyard, listening from a distance, Yang Chen suddenly felt likeughing. He hadn''t expected his brother-inw to be soical. However, it was clear that Liu Minghao''s affection was unrequited; Zhenxiu''s expression suggested she wanted to kill Liu Minghao rather than show any sign of liking him.


    "Zhenxiu, my dear, please open the gate. I really want to hug you," Liu Minghao said, full of deep affection, as he walked forward and grasped the iron bars of the gate, looking at Zhenxiu.


    Zhenxiu couldn''t bear it any longer. She gritted her teeth, stepped forward, and kicked Liu Minghao''s fingers!


    "Ouch!"


    Liu Minghao cried out in pain and immediately withdrew his hand, looking at Zhenxiu with a face full of grievance.


    "Boss, sister-inw hit you," the big guy said in astonishment.


    "Nonsense!" Liu Minghao wanted to retort but couldn''t think of a better response. He finally said, "She''s showing her love for me by hitting me!"


    "Boss, you''re wise!"


    "Wise, my foot!" Liu Minghao smacked the other big guy on the head.


    Yang Chen couldn''t stand it any longer. He slowly walked to the gate, patted Zhenxiu on the shoulder to calm her down, and then said to Liu Minghao outside, "Go home. Zhenxiu doesn''t like you."


    Liu Minghao was stunned. Seeing it was Yang Chen, he looked pleasantly surprised, "Brother-inw! What are you doing here?"


    "Zhenxiu is my sister, of course, she lives with me," Yang Chen replied with a smile. "Just do me a favor and go home. It''ste. Unless you want to get kicked again?"


    Hearing Liu Minghao call Yang Chen "brother-inw," Zhenxiu was momentarily surprised and forgot to be angry. She looked at Yang Chen with confusion.


    Liu Minghao, on the other hand, seemed to have heard something explosive. His eyes rolled around several times, and he gave Yang Chen a knowing look. "Haha, so that''s how it is. Looks like we can be even closer in the future. Alright then, since you said so, I''ll head back for today. But brother-inw, you have to keep an eye on Zhenxiu for me. She''s mine!"


    "Go to hell! Who said you could im me?!" Zhenxiu yelled angrily.


    Liu Minghaoughed heartily, not caring at all, and left happily. His twockeys followed, carrying the banner.


    Even after Liu Minghao left, Zhenxiu''s chest was heaving with anger, clearly very upset by him.


    Yang Chen smiled helplessly, "Looks like our Zhenxiu has quite the charm, making someone go to such lengths. It''s almost pitiful."


    "Brother Yang! If you keep talking like that, I''ll get really mad!" Zhenxiu pouted, puffing out her cheeks.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say it," Yang Chen said, waving his hand sheepishly. "By the way, how did you get involved with that kid? Is he in your ss?"


    "No, he''s not," Zhenxiu said, feeling frustrated. "He transferred here from Yanjing a while ago. As soon as he got to the school, he formed some kind of ''Green Dragon Gang'' with other small-time delinquents. He seems to have a lot of money; even the toughest bullies don''t dare to mess with him. He''s in another ss, but one day while I was eating in the cafeteria, he suddenly walked by and said he wanted me to be his girlfriend. I hate delinquents the most, Brother Yang, you know that!"


    Yang Chen knew that Zhenxiu referred to her time as a "bad girl," a period that had left deep scars on her. Her hatred for delinquents was understandable.


    "If you don''t like him, I''ll talk to him next time and tell him not to bother you," Yang Chen said, patting her head.


    Zhenxiu looked puzzled, "Brother Yang, why does he call you brother-inw? Are you involved with his sister?"


    Yang Chen grinned and rubbed his nose. "Well, you know how your brother Yang is, hehe..."


    "Hmph," Zhenxiu shot him a look that said "I knew it," and red at him. "Big turnip."


    Yang Chen tapped her forehead lightly. "What are you talking about? How dare you speak to your brother like that? Believe it or not, I''ll find someone to marry you off to tomorrow!"


    "I''m not getting married, and you wouldn''t let me anyway," Zhenxiu replied yfully, her mood lightening.


    Yang Chen smirked. "Men should marry and women should wed. Why wouldn''t I let you?"


    Suddenly, Zhenxiu''s expression changed, and she asked softly, "Do you really want me to get married, Brother Yang?"


    "Huh?" Yang Chen was taken aback, not understanding why she asked that.


    It was as if Zhenxiu had received confirmation. Her face showed a hint of sadness, and she stomped her foot. "Brother Yang, you''re the worst!"


    With that, she ignored Yang Chen''s confused expression and ran back into the house.

 Chapter 456: Radiance

    <h4>Chapter 456: Radiance</h4>


    Yang Chen admitted to himself that he could never fully understand a girl''s feelings. So, when Zhenxiu suddenly threw a strange tantrum, he didn''t dwell on it.


    The next morning, Yang Chen went downstairs intending to have breakfast. He saw that Zhenxiu had already finished her millet porridge and was about to leave for school. Thinking thatst night''s little tantrum had passed, he was about to greet her when she shot him a cold look and then pretended not to see him, grabbing her bag and walking out the door.


    Wang Ma, carrying a te of pastries, chuckled and nced at the departing Zhenxiu. She asked Yang Chen, "Son-inw, why is Zhenxiu throwing a tantrum at you? She''s usually very obedient."


    Yang Chen shrugged. "That''s a question I''d like to know the answer to as well."


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi, who had workedte and returned home eventer, leisurely came downstairs. She was dressed in an elegant, fashionably tailored ck spring outfit, whitece stockings encasing her slender, shapely legs, crystal-like high heels on her feet, and a silver-grey studded handbag in her hand. She looked like a fashion model straight off the streets of Paris, exuding an icy beauty.


    As usual, she ignored Yang Chen and sat down at the table. Suddenly, she said, "People get what they deserve."


    Yang Chen nearly missed his seat and fell to the floor. He looked at his wife across the table with a bitter expression, realizing his status in the household seemed to be steadily declining, though it had never been high to begin with.


    Halfway through breakfast, Lin Ruoxi spoke again, which was rare. "Did you have a falling out with that new-generation Korean diva, Liu Yanxi, yesterday afternoon?"


    Yang Chen, with half a steamed bun in his mouth, nodded and mumbled an affirmative.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at him with aplex expression. "I didn''t expect you to have conflicts with beautiful women right from the start."


    "Ugh..." Yang Chen choked and tears welled up in his eyes. Heughed bitterly, "Honey, do you have to say it like that? I''m not some stud who hits on every beautiful woman he sees."


    "A stud would go after sows," Lin Ruoxi retorted with a frown.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why she was so particr about word choice. He smiled sheepishly and said, "That''s what I meant. Besides, Liu Yanxi isn''t exactly a decent person. I naturally don''t want to deal with her. She cane or go; we don''t need her."


    "You are the director of thepany now. It''s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Having such a tant conflict with someone can only harm thepany," Lin Ruoxi said seriously.


    Yang Chen frowned, thinking of something, and spected with some dissatisfaction, "Did that woman cause you trouble?"


    "No," Lin Ruoxi replied after finishing her breakfast and wiping her lips with a wet napkin. "Last night, Liu Yanxi''s managementpany from Korea reached out to me, asking for a reconciliation and for Liu Yanxi to continue her role as a judge on ''Jade Star.'' They don''t want to miss the chance for Liu Yanxi to share the stage with Christine. However, they were worried you wouldn''t agree, so they approached me directly."


    Yang Chen grinned. "The Korean brains aren''t too bad. If they asked me, I definitely wouldn''t agree. Call me stubborn or a hard-ass, but that''s just my nature¡ªI don''t back down easily."


    "Tone down your rogue behavior. When will you start speaking seriously? Now that I''ve told you, you should agree," Lin Ruoxi said, not denying his words.


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi seriously for a moment, then nodded. "You prioritize thepany''s interests above all. I have no reason to object. After all, everything here belongs to you. I''m just here to help out. Whatever you say goes."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. "I''m discussing this with you, not ordering you."


    "No need to discuss it; you can make decisions on these small matters," Yang Chen said casually.


    Lin Ruoxi was a bit upset. How could this be a small matter? But then she remembered the Swiss bank loan incident and realized it might indeed be trivial.


    ncing thoughtfully at the man casually drinking coffee, Lin Ruoxi shook her head, stood up, and said, "Tonight, I will take some senior executives of Yulei to the ''Star of Yulei'' judges'' meeting. Figure out how to meet Liu Yanxi without it being awkward. Get the time and ce from your subordinates, and don''t forget."


    Yang Chen was stunned. He didn''t know there was an engagement tonight. Just as he was about to ask if he could skip it, Lin Ruoxi had already walked out the door.


    Over half an hourter, Yang Chen arrived at thepany. Upon entering his office, he found that An Xin, who hadn''t been to work for several days, was already there, wearing headphones and staring at herputer screen.


    Yang Chen walked up to her, but An Xin didn''t move her gaze, seemingly captivated by what was on the screen.


    "What''s so fascinating that you don''t even greet your man and boss? You''re just glued to the screen," Yang Chen said, approaching An Xin.


    On the screen was a high-definition video of the preliminary selection for the "Star of Yulei"petition.


    What caught Yang Chen''s eye was that the person singing on stage was none other than his own Hui Lin.


    Yang Chen had thought that Hui Lin, given her personality and being on a live TV stage, might be a bit timid or reserved. But to his surprise, Hui Lin''s performance on stage was incredibly confident.


    Dressed in a simple white pleated dress, Hui Lin looked like a radiant gardenia, her naturally beautiful face adorned with a friendly and charming smile. Although Yang Chen couldn''t hear her singing, the mesmerized expressions of the audience indicated that she sang wonderfully.


    The audience, mostly "professional spectators," usually disyed expressions of admiration and excitement as a routine. But now, they seemed genuinely captivated, as if they had forgotten to "perform" and were truly listening to the clear voice on stage.


    When Hui Lin''s performance ended, there was a brief silence before the audience erupted into enthusiastic apuse.


    Then, three renowned musicians stood up in unison, pping and unanimously giving her the "pass" for the elimination round.


    Although Yang Chen knew Hui Lin had passed the preliminaries, he didn''t realize the scene was so special. Clearly, Hui Lin had be famous. The preliminary rounds of "Star of Yulei," advertised with Christine''s name, had high ratings, and many viewers must have seen this performance.


    After watching the video, An Xin took off her headphones, having already noticed Yang Chen beside her but reluctant to remove her headphones earlier.


    Sticking out her pink tongue, An Xin chuckled, "Dear, do you want to listen too? Hui Lin sang amazingly. I was worried she''d be too nervous, but it turned out I was more nervous than she was."


    An Xin, having hosted several preliminary rounds, participated in some recordings out of interest, despite her amateurish nervousness.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "No need to listen. I know it must be great. Your taste is very picky. If you listened to it live and then again in the recording, it must be exceptional. I''ll go to the elimination round in person to cheer for our Hui Lin."


    "That''s true. Even the actors on Broadway in Sam''s country, though technically better singers, don''t have a voice as pleasant as Hui Lin''s," An Xin agreed, nodding.


    Yang Chen suddenly remembered he hadn''t seen Hui Lin all morning and asked, "Where did Hui Lin go?"


    An Xin was momentarily stunned, "Honey, don''t you know? Hui Lin has been rehearsing with other contestants who made it to the elimination round. She was supposed to stay in the dorms, but she wasn''t used to it, so I talked to the TV station. Hui Lin leaves early and returnste; it''s normal if you don''t see her."


    Yang Chen realized that Hui Lin, who grew up living a reclusive life with Master Yun Miao, was probably not nervous on stage due to her passion and confidence in music. However, living with many contestants might still be hard for her to ept.


    An Xin excitedly said, "Now many people online are already Hui Lin''s fans. On the Baidu Tieba forum, her fan base is surpassing some second-tier celebrities. It''s amazing to think we have a future star, maybe even a future big singer, among us."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, also looking forward to seeing what it would be like when the somewhat naive girl became a well-known celebrity.


    Although most people in thepany were busy, Yang Chen, as the hands-off boss, still had little to do. He spent the whole morning helping Wang Jie and Zhao Teng review two documents. At noon, he took An Xin out for a barbecue and then napped together in the office lounge.


    These days, with all the various tasks and responsibilities, Yang Chen found himself suddenly back in a state of leisure. Naturally, he wouldn''t miss the opportunity to enjoy it.


    An Xin, who had matured beautifully through many trials and tribtions, felt even more delightful in his arms now. Her body, soft as cotton, seemed almost boneless, making Yang Chen wish he could merge her into his own being.


    After a revitalizing nap, Yang Chen, feeling particrly energized, woke An Xin with a deep kiss and then proceeded to engage her intimately.


    In the rtively small resting room, An Xin, with sleepy eyes, let Yang Chen have his way with her. Unlike an ordinary woman who might shy away from such intimate positions, An Xin was uninhibited, allowing Yang Chen to fully indulge in her charms. He knew she wouldn''t be so unreserved with any other man; otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to such lengths to "steal the bride."


    It wasn''t until he hadpletely exhausted An Xin, leaving her a soft, pliable puddle, that Yang Chen, thoroughly satisfied, left the resting room.


    He then found Yuan Ye, who was simrly cking off, ying games in his office. They yed until evening. Yang Chen remembered the evening engagement and learned from Wang Jie that the location was at Biyun Tower, a building now under the control of An Xin''s father, An Zaihuan. Yang Chen asked An Xin if she wanted to join him. Upon hearing that Lin Ruoxi would be there, An Xin''s face turned pale, and she quickly refused.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. Although Lin Ruoxi had agreed to not refuse contact with An Xin ording to their agreement, it seemed An Xin was the one unwilling to meet Lin Ruoxi. Could this be Lin Ruoxi''s intention all along?


    Apanied by his two subordinates, Yang Chen headed to Biyun Tower. To emphasize the importance of the event, they used thepany''s VIP stretch limousine.


    By the time they arrived at Biyun Tower, it was already night.


    This was undoubtedly an evening that garnered attention from both national and international media. Many famous artists and musicians, including the world-ss diva Christine, would be attending. The presence of Liu Yanxi, the Korean diva who had narrowly lost to Christine at the Grammys, added an air of rivalry and anticipation.


    The area around the brilliantly lit and colorful tower was filled with security personnel. Outside, numerous reporters and paparazzi were frantically snapping pictures.


    Of course, the fan groups of various stars were also prominent, especially those of Christine and Liu Yanxi. Many LED signs with their names and slogans were held high, making the cool spring night in Zhonghai feel like midsummer due to the fans'' fervor.


    Feeling slightly overwhelmed by the shing lights, Yang Chen quickly led Zhao Teng and Wang Jie into the building''s lobby. Guided by staff, they entered the banquet hall.


    "I feel like a celebrity," Zhao Teng remarked with a sigh from behind.


    "How does it feel?" Yang Chen asked with a smile, ncing back.


    Zhao Teng shook his head. "Not good. I don''t understand why so many people want to be famous."


    Wang Jie nodded in agreement.


    While the three were talking, many people in the hall began to approach them. These guests, who were dressed in various styles but all had a touch of sophistication, were the invited judges and guests of the Yulei Star event.


    Yang Chen didn''t recognize most of them, but Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, as the event''s organizers and responsible parties, were familiar with these people and immediately engaged in casual conversations with them.


    When asked who Yang Chen was, Zhao Teng formally introduced him as the director of Yulei Entertainment and their superior.


    This introduction surprised nearly everyone present, from the music industry elites to the singers. Yang Chen''s attire was quite ordinary, resembling that of amon passerby, and his appearance did not match the image of someone in the fashion industry. Evenparing him to a white-cor worker seemed a bit far-fetched.


    However, these individuals were seasoned and quick to adapt, immediately offering polite remarks to Yang Chen. After all, in an ancient context, Yang Chen would be the "patron," and no matter how morous they were, they were still "performing artists."


    Yang Chen felt a wave of weariness but had no choice but to engage in small talk with these strangers as if they were old friends.


    Finally, after about ten minutes, loud screams erupted from outside the hall''s balcony. The most piercing shouts were chanting the same name, "Liu Yanxi! We love you..."

 Chapter 457: Panda

    <h4>Chapter 457: Panda</h4>


    Liu Yanxi''s arrival seemed to spark the first major excitement of the evening. The frenzy of camera shes made it feel as if the entire Biyun Tower was trembling.


    Stepping out of a white BMW 747, Liu Yanxi looked like a European princess from the Middle Ages, wearing an borate light rose gown adorned with intricatece decorations, all meticulously hand-sewn.


    It would be no exaggeration to say that the intricate designs were as valuable as being adorned with crystal diamonds.


    Yang Chen watched as she walked into the building with a faint, charming smile, greeting the wave-like crowd of fans outside. He chuckled inwardly, thinking that being a celebrity wasn''t easy, especially for a natural-born actress like her. To everyone, she seemed like a courteous and graceful socialite, unlike the diva throwing a tantrum in his office yesterday.


    As Liu Yanxi entered the hall, her face still carried a light smile, a mix of modesty and nobility. Many musicians and artists who had worked with her came forward to greet her.


    When she approached Yang Chen, her expression remained calm except for a slight flicker in her eyes. She even extended her fair hand to him with a smile, saying, "Director Yang, we meet again. I wasn''t in a good mood yesterday; please forgive me."


    This time, Liu Yanxi spoke in Korean, momentarily catching Yang Chen off guard. But he quickly smirked inwardly, realizing she intended to embarrass him, assuming he had no trantor.


    Several guests around them sensed something was amiss and curiously watched to see how Yang Chen would respond.


    "Miss Liu, your Chinese is very good. I admire Koreans who can speak Chinese, but your Korean seems a bit off. It looks like you didn''t study very hard," Yang Chen casually replied in fluent Korean.


    Liu Yanxi''s eyes widened in surprise. Yang Chen''s Korean was indeed much better than hers, almost as if he had grown up in Korea.


    Without giving Liu Yanxi a chance to respond, Yang Chen switched to another foreignnguage, babbling something at her, and then smiled slightly.


    Liu Yanxi was stunned. She had no idea what Yang Chen was saying. It seemed like French, German, or perhaps Italian or Hungarian. But having be a star in her teens, Liu Yanxi knew nothing beyond Korean, Chinese, and English. Feeling both annoyed and embarrassed, she guessed from Yang Chen''s expression that he was saying something polite and replied in Chinese, "Thank you."


    A Taiwanese musician nearby couldn''t help butugh out loud.


    Liu Yanxi realized she might have misunderstood and looked at Yang Chen, who was smirking at her mockingly before turning away and walking off.


    "What did Director Yang say?" another musician asked the Taiwanese one who hadughed.


    The Taiwanese musician, with a hint of amusement, nced at Liu Yanxi and said in a tone loud enough to be heard, "I studied in Sweden. Director Yang was probably speaking Norwegian. Swedish, Danish, and Norwegian are quite simr, so I could roughly understand. He was essentially greeting all the women in her family, something like that. But our Miss Liu is very magnanimous; she still thanked him despite that. I must say, I''m impressed."


    This exnation made many of the elites around themugh. They understood that the diva Liu Yanxi had brought this trouble upon herself.


    Liu Yanxi''s face turned beet red. Despite her poprity in the music industry, these musicians were veterans. Even if they worked behind the scenes, many had notable backgrounds. Moreover, she was in Yanxia, not Korea, making it unwise to argue with them.


    Feeling as if she had swallowed a bitter pill, she pretended nothing had happened and turned to converse with some acquaintances, all the while silently vowing to humiliate the detestable Yang someday.


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, paid no mind to Liu Yanxi. He had encountered many women like her. To him, she was just another spoiled brat. If it had been in his younger, more impulsive days, he might have pped her and thrown her out. But those wild days were behind him; now, he felt more like an old man sipping tea in the breeze, viewing things with much more indifference.


    Just as the banquet was about to begin in ten minutes, the noise outside grew louder. Waves of frenzied shouting apanied by the roaring engines of a supercar filled the air.


    Under the excited gazes of the crowd and reporters, a sleek ck Porsche 911 GT3 executed a stunning drift as it approached Biyun Tower, almost gliding into a parking spot with perfect precision.


    Cheers erupted; such driving skills were usually only seen in movies.


    What truly thrilled everyone was the woman stepping out of the car.


    A voluptuous blonde in a fiery red tight leather suit, her exaggerated yet beautiful curves made hearts race. Her perfect face adorned with shy sunsses exuded an aura that made onlookers feel inadequate.


    "Oh my God! It''s Christine?!"


    As soon as one person recognized her, a chain reaction of excitement ensued. Compared to Liu Yanxi''s fans, Christine''s arrival threw the area outside Biyun Tower intoplete chaos.


    Christine, not done having fun, smiled brightly and unzipped her leather suit from top to bottom, revealing a ck sequined evening gown underneath.


    The off-shoulder, backless gown perfectly highlighted the goddess-like international superstar. Removing her sunsses, Christine blew a kiss to the crowd and said in English, "Thank you for your enthusiasm. This little performance is my gift to you. I love this country."


    Following her words, some overly excited fans fainted on the spot.


    The security guards protecting the building struggled to hold up their shields, preventing the frenzied fans from storming into the venue. Inside the hall, guests marveled at the charm of the world''s top pop diva. That drifting car maneuver was something no ordinary star could pull off. In their eyes, such a star transcended mere celebrity status; she represented an era.


    Liu Yanxi gripped the cocktail ss handed to her by a waiter so tightly that her knuckles turned white. She had often consoled herself that she lost to Christine at the Grammys because she was Korean, an Asian. But tonight, seeing Christine in person, she felt a deep sense of helplessness. She couldn''t beat her. This was Liu Yanxi''s bitter but inescapable conclusion.


    Christine''s grand entrance captured everyone''s attention, but she paid little mind to the socialites and music celebrities trying to shake hands or converse with her. Amid the disappointment and curiosity of the crowd, Christine walked towards a corner.


    Yang Chen helplessly rubbed his forehead. This woman never made things easy. Wouldn''t it be simpler to pretend not to know him? Did she really enjoy putting him in the spotlight?


    Christine approached Yang Chen, snatched the cocktail from his hand, took a sip, and, with her usual friendly smile, said, "What''s wrong? There are no reporters here. I won''t cause any scandal. I just know you well and wanted to greet you first."


    "If there''s a scandal, I''ll crush it. But did you have to make everyone stare at us?" Yang Chen rolled his eyes. "Sometimes I think you''re just a female rascal."


    "If I weren''t a rascal, how could I keep a young heart?" Christine replied nonchntly. "Would it be better if I were like those other old fogeys, lifeless and dull?"


    "What do you mean by ''other old fogeys''? You''re not young either," Yang Chen retorted with a smirk.


    Christine gave him a sidelong nce and ignored him, moving on to chat with a few acquaintances.


    Even so, Yang Chen''s interaction with Christine sparked numerous spections among the guests. They doubted that Christine''s primary interest was merely a director of an entertainmentpany. Yang Chen''s nonchnt demeanor suggested a long-standing familiarity with Christine, something unusual for any man in front of such a goddess. Most men would be nervous and tense, fearful of making a poor impression.


    Just as the banquet was about to begin, a serene and delicate figure entered through a side door of the hall. Her presence caused a subtle stir among the guests.


    This was a woman dressed in a simple office outfit, with no makeup or jewelry. Her face showed slight fatigue, as if she hade straight from work, hastily joining this high-society gathering.


    Yet, this very woman drew the gaze of every guest in the hall, like a quiet plum blossom blooming on a winter night. Even if it stood silently in a corner, its refreshing fragrance would captivate and calm the heart.


    Unfazed by the curious and astonished nces, the woman seemed to be searching for something, looking around before heading towards a corner.


    This woman, of course, was Lin Ruoxi, who had rushed over after handling a mountain of official business. And the direction she was heading? Naturally, it was where Yang Chen was standing.


    Yang Chen didn''t know what his wife wanted to discuss with him, but he knew that after tonight, he would undoubtedly be famous. Christine had just spoken to him, and now Lin Ruoxi was the first toe looking for him. Everyone in the hall was watching him like he was a "panda," the center of attention.

 Chapter 458: Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 458: Confidence</h4>


    Standing in front of Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi''s gaze was somewhatplicated. She hesitated for a moment, and a bit of helplessness appeared on her cold face.


    Yang Chen felt rather frustrated. Why wasn''t she willing to speak her mind directly? Such behavior shouldn''t appear in this sharp and formidable businesswoman.


    "Honey, everyone is watching us. Just say what''s on your mind," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t care if others were watching them. She sighed and said, "Did you cause trouble again?"


    "Why would you say that? Don''t you know what kind of person your husband is? I don''t provoke others unless they provoke me first, and if they do, they usually don''t get another chance," Yang Chen said, spreading his hands.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, "If that were true, it would save us a lot of trouble. But what''s going on with Yan Buxue from the Yan family?"


    Yang Chen was stunned. The Yan family? Yan Buxue? Who is that?


    "I don''t know any Yan family or Yan Buxue," Yang Chenughed. "Are they very powerful? Are they looking for me?"


    Seeing that Yang Chen''s expression seemed genuine, Lin Ruoxi became even more worried and said, "Do you really not know? The Yan family is one of the strongest families in Yanjing, even more powerful than the Cai family. Moreover, the head of the Yan family, Yan Qingtian, just defeated your Yang Pojun to take the position of vice-chairman of the militarymission. He is the first non-ruling party member to hold that position since the founding of the republic."


    Yang Chen was a bit confused by Lin Ruoxi''s long exnation, but one piece of information surprised him¡ªYang Pojun lost the election?


    He hadn''t heard about this, probably because he didn''t pay attention to such matters. Whether Guo Xuehua knew, he wasn''t sure.


    It felt strange that Yang Pojun seemed to have nothing to do with him, but Yang Chen didn''t feel bad about it.


    "It seems you really don''t know anything," Lin Ruoxi said, shaking her head in frustration. "Just the day before yesterday, the results of the People''s Congress election were announced. Yan Qingtian from the Yan family got elected and joined the Standing Committee. Many people found it surprising, but the Yan family''s strength over the years cannot be ignored, so no one opposed it."


    Yang Chen put away his smile and said, "I am not familiar with the forces in Yanjing or the family powers in China. ording to what you said, the Yan family should be busy establishing their image. Why would theye looking for me?"


    Lin Ruoxi exined, "The Yan family has two powerful figures. One is the head of the family, Yan Qingtian, who defeated Yang Pojun to take the position of vice-chairman of the militarymission. He is over sixty, has never led troops, only has a military rank, but seeded because of the Yan family''s achievements in military defense, aerospace science, and biochemical engineering.


    The other powerful figure is Yan Buwen, Yan Qingtian''s grandson. He and Li Dun from the Li family in Yanjing are known as the ''Two Kings of Yanjing,'' a super scientific research genius. The Yan family has almost dominated China''s military research and biochemical engineering since the founding of the country, thanks to the sessful transition between Yan Qingtian and Yan Buwen. Yan Buwen has achieved even more in scientific research than his grandfather. This person has a very strange temperament, never epting awards for his achievements, only focusing on his work. He has repeatedly refused the ''Nobel Prize'' twice and doesn''t ept domestic awards either."


    "He must be toozy to go anywhere. Scientists are often like that," Yang Chen found it interesting. "So, is this Yan Buxue his younger brother or older brother?"


    "He''s the younger brother," Lin Ruoxi replied. "Yan Buxue is theplete opposite of his brother, very fond of causing trouble, uneducated, and extremely arrogant. He used to only unt around Yanjing, but now that he''se to Zhonghai, I realize how troublesome he is."


    Yang Chen''s expression turned serious. "Did he bother you?"


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "No, but he keeps sending his subordinates to contact me, saying that you disrespected him and asking me to fire you."


    "I don''t even know this person. How could I have disrespected him?" Yang Chen was both amused and annoyed.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Christine, who was chatting with some musicians not far away, and said, "It''s because of her. Yan Buxue seems to be infatuated with Christine. When he found out she was in China, he came to Zhonghai specifically to meet her. However, you apparently refused him, so now he''sing after me."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. The key issue was Christine causing trouble.


    "It seems like you are talking about me?" Suddenly, Christine appeared beside Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, seemingly out of nowhere.


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, clearly leaving it to Yang Chen to exin.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. He knew very well that Christine had heard their conversation; her hearing wouldn''t be affected by the noise of the venue.


    "What''s the deal with Yan Buxue?" Yang Chen asked.


    Christine giggled, "Some guy I don''t know wanted to meet me. I didn''t want to see him, but since I''m alone in China, I didn''t want to offend him. So, I simply said ''Director Yang won''t allow it'' as the reason."


    Yang Chen red at this woman, realizing that she had dragged him into this mess. Now he had be the target of everyone''s ire.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen asked Lin Ruoxi, "What''s the situation now?"


    "I don''t know. Yan Buxue''s people contacted me, but I didn''t respond immediately. I figure he''lle looking for us sooner orter. The Yan family''s power is not simple. Compared to them, I''m just a lonely businesswoman," Lin Ruoxi said ndly.


    Yang Chen knew Lin Ruoxi was feeling a bit resentful. After all, it''s not umon for government officials to bully businesspeople.


    "Since he hasn''te yet, let''s focus on the matter at hand. Everyone''s here, so let''s start the banquet," Yang Chen said casually.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded and went to notify Wu Yue, instructing the staff to officially begin the evening''s banquet.


    Before long, the venue quieted down. Although Yang Chen was the director of the entertainmentpany, it was Lin Ruoxi who took the stage to give the opening speech for the banquet.


    At this moment, most of the guests present realized that this mysterious, beautiful woman was actually the president of Yu Lei International. Many were secretly amazed, as Lin Ruoxi looked so young and had such an aura. It was hard to believe she was a shrewd businesswoman.


    Among the guests, Liu Yanxi noticed that everyone''s eyes were shifting between Christine and Lin Ruoxi, feeling a strong sense of humiliation. She had always been the most noticeable and dazzling, but tonight she had been humiliated by a despicable man and overshadowed by two women. This made Liu Yanxi''s heart ache, and if not for her rationality, she would have left in anger.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t speak for long and quickly ended her speech. For her, it was just a formality, far less important than ending the banquet early to go back to rest or work.


    Aftering down from the stage, Lin Ruoxi directly sat at the round table where Yang Chen and Christine were, taking a seat to Yang Chen''s right.


    At this table, the core guests were all influential figures in the entertainment and music industry, besides Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi as business representatives. Liu Yanxi was also arranged at this table, but what seemed like a prestigious seat to others made her feel extremely ufortable. She had to face the three people she least wanted to see, and she had to pretend nothing had happened.


    This table of so-called fashionable people couldn''t avoid indulging in some refined conversation while dining together. They talked about music creation, opera performances, or the current design concepts of international luxury brands and the trends for spring fashion.


    Yang Chen didn''t understand most of these topics and didn''t bother to engage. So, the table full of exquisite delicacies became his personal feast.


    Watching Yang Chen devour abalone and noisily slurp shark fin soup, Lin Ruoxi felt a headacheing on. She reached out and pinched Yang Chen''s thigh, prompting him to behave more appropriately.


    Meanwhile, Liu Yanxi was engaging in "high-end" conversations with several veteran musicians. Her demeanor was elegant and dignified, and her asional charming smiles pleased the musicians so much that they didn''t even pay much attention to Yang Chen''s unrefined eating habits.


    As the conversation grew more familiar, one of the musicians suddenly noticed the bag ced next to Liu Yanxi on the table and asked curiously, "Miss Liu, is that an Herm¨¨s Birkin bag?"


    Liu Yanxi felt a surge of joy. She had deliberately brought this bag and ced it conspicuously on the table to attract attention. Now that someone had finally mentioned it, she was naturally pleased. However, she remained reserved and replied modestly, "Yes, it was a gift from the brand when I did an endorsementst year."


    "Miss Liu''s poprity is truly extraordinary. Herm¨¨s rarely seeks Asian celebrities for endorsements; they must value Miss Liu''s influence in Asia," praised the veteran musician.


    Liu Yanxi shyly shook her head, "I guess I was just lucky."


    "This isn''t something luck can determine; Miss Liu is too modest. Herm¨¨s, since its inception, has had priority ess to premium leather. The bags they make are exceptional. Speaking of the Birkin bag, there are many types of leather, right? What kind of leather is yours, Miss Liu?"


    Liu Yanxi thought to herself, ''You do have some knowledge,'' and then replied with a light smile, "It''s crocodile leather."


    The veteran musician was momentarily taken aback and then said with a smile, "That''s rare indeed. Birkin bags are often out of stock even when you want to buy them. Crocodile leather is said to be the most high-end, costing at least hundreds of thousands per bag, and you even have to wait in line for them to be made. I hear that some European royalty are still waiting in line for one. I''ve lived for decades and have never seen one. Miss Liu, you''ve really opened my eyes."


    Liu Yanxi instantly felt a renewed sense of confidence and waved her hand modestly, saying, "I wouldn''t dare." Then she suddenly turned to Christine and said, "This is nothing. Miss Christine is much more famous than I am. I only have this one bag; she must have many more."


    As soon as she said this, everyone at the table understood that Liu Yanxi was intentionally exposing Christine''s weak spot. It was well known that Herm¨¨s Birkin bags aren''t something money alone can buy. Even the moremonmbskin and cowhide ones are scarce, let alone crocodile leather. Suitable raw materials are rare, and with so many wealthy people and royalty worldwide, it''s not something you can just acquire at will.


    Although Christine had made a grand entrance tonight, no one could say for sure if she had a crocodile leather Birkin bag like Liu Yanxi''s. Everyone knew Christine had never endorsed Herm¨¨s, so she definitely wouldn''t have received anyplimentary bags.


    This might seem trivial or even petty, but without a doubt, it would make Christine feel a bit embarrassed.

 Chapter 459: Daddy Comes to Handle It

    <h4>Chapter 459: Daddy Comes to Handle It</h4>


    Christine was not surprised. She smiled gracefully at everyone at the table and then turned to Liu Yanxi, saying, "I don''t have a bag like Miss Liu''s. Miss Liu is overestimating me. However, I just noticed that our President Lin seems to have one."


    Saying this, Christine looked at Lin Ruoxi, who was sitting next to Yang Chen, and smiled. "President Lin''s bag seems to be Herm¨¨s too."


    Lin Ruoxi, who was slowly sipping her red wine and contemting how to deal with the Yan family, was caught off guard when Christine pointed her out. She appeared slightly confused but quickly understood the situation and nodded gently. "Yes, it is."


    Liu Yanxi''s eyes showed a trace of disdain. In her view, even if it was also an Herm¨¨s bag, it was unlikely that anyone in Zhonghai had one of the same caliber as hers.


    Under the curious gazes of everyone at the table, Lin Ruoxi casually picked up her white bag from the carpet beside her chair.


    Those present couldn''t help but feel a bit emotional. A bag casually ced on the floor, even if it was Herm¨¨s, couldn''t be that impressive. They wondered why Christine would ask Lin Ruoxi to show her bag, thinking it would make the president lose face.


    However, when the bag was ced on the table, some observant individuals noticed something unusual.


    "Is that...?" A well-known producer took a sharp breath and said, "Is that an inverted ''V'' symbol on the bag''s opening?"


    "It seems to be," another musician noticed something peculiar as well and asked, "I remember this symbol having a special meaning, doesn''t it?"


    The producer chuckled but didn''t say anything. He nced at the bewildered Liu Yanxi with a hint of mockery.


    Liu Yanxi felt extremely ufortable. In her opinion, that white bag was neither a trendy new model nor particrly impressive. It even looked somewhat old. How could something casually ced on the floor be so extraordinary? However, the looks on the faces of the people present seemed to suggest they were waiting to see her embarrassed.


    Christine, seeing the timing was right, curved her lips into a mischievous smile. Her blue eyes showed an innocent look as she exined, "The rarest Herm¨¨s Birkin bags are not made from regr crocodile leather but from pure wild crocodile leather. Pure wild crocodile leather is extremely rare and difficult to capture and hunt, unlike farmed crocodiles that have regr supply. Therefore, every bag made from wild crocodile leather has an inverted ''V'' mark."


    As soon as this exnation was given, everyone nodded in agreement. These were people who had mingled in high society for a long time. Even if they hadn''t seen it before, they had heard about it.


    Liu Yanxi''s face turned red with embarrassment, and she wished she could leave the table in anger.


    Christine''s words were like sharp knives, cutting into her heart.


    Lin Ruoxi hadn''t expected Christine to use her bag to confront Liu Yanxi. As the hostess, she felt it was a loss, considering it was a business rtionship with the artist. But there was nothing she could do to salvage the situation, so she quietly put the bag back on the carpet.


    "This bag isn''t actually mine. It was my grandmother''s and she passed it on to me. It''s a very old bag. Miss Liu''s bag is much prettier than mine," Lin Ruoxi said with a gentle smile.


    Although Lin Ruoxi''s words sounded polite, everyone knew that Liu Yanxi hadn''t regained any face at all. A bag made from rare wild crocodile leather, even if it was decades old, would still be a ssic. Such a bag could be the only one of its kind in the world. The value it held couldn''t be measured by tens or even hundreds of thousands of dors.


    And yet, Lin Ruoxi had casually ced this incredibly valuable bag on the carpet. In stark contrast, Liu Yanxi''s disy of her bag worth tens of thousands on the table seemed almostically vain.


    Comparing bags was just a small interlude at the dinner table; no one would continue the conversation indefinitely. The art of polite conversation was a skill everyone at the table possessed.


    While the conversation shifted to other topics, Yang Chen, who had been eating and drinking heartily, remained mostly silent. Apart from toasting a few guests, he acted as if nothing concerned him.


    When the topic turned back to Christine, a musician curiously asked, "Miss Christine, you must have a close rtionship with President Lin to participate in the talent show organized by Yu Lei International."


    Most people would naturally assume this to be true. Otherwise, why would an international superstar like Christine, with her busy schedule,e to China to be a judge? Only the beautiful and low-key president of Yu Lei could have invited her.


    Christine, however, shook her head and smiled. "This is actually my second time meeting President Lin. The reason I''m here is because Director Yang is an old friend of mine, right, dear Director Yang?"


    Yang Chen nced at her, thinking she could have just said "yes" without dragging him into it. He simply said, "That''s right. We had some interactions back in the States, but we''re not that close."


    No one believed that. Not close? If they weren''t close, why would shee to help?


    Everyone''s impression of Yang Chen improved significantly. They hadn''t expected that the man who had been eating and drinking like a country bumpkin was actually the key figure.


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly, picked up a wet wipe, and gently wiped the oil from the corner of Yang Chen''s mouth.


    "You''re just like a child. Can''t you eat more gracefully?" sheined softly.


    Yang Chen was initially stunned, then grinned and whispered just loud enough for Lin Ruoxi to hear, "Your movements are quite skilled. I haven''t seen you practice before."


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him and, under the table, stepped hard on his toe.


    Yang Chen pretended to be in pain. He knew very well that when a woman did this, she wanted to see a reaction rather than the truth of whether it hurt or not.


    Their series of small actions and expressions did not go unnoticed by the others at the table. However, they were all smart enough to keep any curiosity to themselves.


    Yang Chen was puzzled because he hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to act so intimately with him in public. Given their past rtionship, this was almost unimaginable.


    After careful consideration, Yang Chen could only conclude that Lin Ruoxi had genuinely epted him as her husband and prioritized him above her reputation, herpany position, and what others thought of her. For her, nothing was as important as her man. Yang Chen felt a sweet warmth in his heart, though Lin Ruoxi seemedpletely unaware of this. To her, perhaps, it was nothing special; she wasn''t one to care much about others'' opinions and simply acted as she pleased.


    The banquet ended, and all the guests were happy, except for Liu Yanxi, who forced a smile until the event concluded. As the guests gradually left the venue, Yang Chen''s table was naturally thest to leave. When Yang Chen saw that it was about time to go, he stood up, took his suit jacket from the chair, and signaled to Lin Ruoxi.


    "I''ll ride back with you. Let Zhao Teng and Wang Jie take the extended Lincoln," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t mind. She wasn''t sure when she had stopped avoiding being seen with Yang Chen, and even she found it inexplicable.


    Christine had her own security team to escort her, so Yang Chen didn''t have to worry about her. After shaking hands and saying goodbye to a few musicians and producers, Yang Chen was about to leave when a small, shiny object fell from his suit jacket pocket.


    Yang Chen patted his forehead. It was the tinum crescent pendant that Zhenxiu had given him as a keepsake. He always kept it with him, even if he didn''t wear it around his neck, but it had fallen out a couple of times.


    Bending down to pick up the pendant, Yang Chen was about to put it back in his pocket when he heard Liu Yanxi, who was about to leave, exim in surprise.


    "This is..."


    Liu Yanxi seemed to have seen something extraordinary, her eyes fixed on the pendant in Yang Chen''s hand. She quickly walked over to him, asking anxiously, "Director Yang, can I take a look at that pendant?"


    Yang Chen was puzzled. This woman had just been pretending not to see him and was about to leave without saying goodbye. Why the sudden interest in his pendant? Was it really that special?


    "This is a keepsake given to me by someone very important. I don''t intend to show it to everyone," Yang Chen replied, unwilling to easilyply with Liu Yanxi''s request.


    Liu Yanxi realized that she didn''t have a close enough rtionship with Yang Chen to make such a request. She bit her lip, her beautiful face alternating between red and white as she struggled to suppress her anger.


    "In that case, goodbye," Liu Yanxi said, giving Yang Chen a fierce look. She cast aplex nce at the always-calm Lin Ruoxi before leaving with her assistant.


    After Liu Yanxi left, Lin Ruoxi sighed softly and approached Yang Chen. "It wouldn''t have hurt to let her see it. Why do you always have to be so stubborn?"


    Yang Chen shrugged and whispered in Lin Ruoxi''s ear, "If I wasn''t stubborn, would I still be your husband?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t say anything more, ignoring him and turning to leave.


    Yang Chen chuckled and quickly followed her, staying close behind.


    However, the two of them were unaware that as soon as Liu Yanxi left the venue, she headed to the restroom, took out her phone, and dialed a number.


    After a moment, a mature male voice speaking Korean answered, "Yanxi, my dear daughter, aren''t you busy with your concert in China? How do you have time to call your father?"


    Still in an agitated state, Liu Yanxi tried to keep her voice as calm as possible and said, "Dad, I... I think I saw the Crescent."


    There was a sudden silence on the other end of the line. Liu Yanxi could only hear the sound of her own heartbeat.


    After a long pause, the man finally spoke, "Tell your father everything in detail. Daddy will handle it."

 Chapter 460: Chive Leaves

    <h4>Chapter 460: Chive Leaves</h4>


    Yang Chen, the person at the center of the situation, was unaware that a small item he carried had already attracted the attention of people who were otherwisepletely unrted. He also didn''t know that a series of troublesome events were waiting for him.


    When he got home with Lin Ruoxi driving, it waste at night. The spring night was slightly chilly, and the old house showed no lights; Wang Ma, Guo Xuehua, and Zhenxiu had already gone to bed.


    After getting out of the car, the couple walked to the front door. Lin Ruoxi took out the key and quietly opened the door. Once inside, Yang Chen turned on the hallway light. The walls, previously damaged by Burmese mercenaries, had been repaired, and the house smelled of fresh paint. Both felt a sense of tranquility as they returned home after a long day.


    Before heading upstairs, Lin Ruoxi suddenly paused and looked back at Yang Chen with eyes as clear as autumn water.


    Yang Chen was also looking at her and smiled faintly when he saw her turn around.


    "Doesn''t it feelfortable?" Yang Chen asked.


    "What?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "Leaving home together in the morning, going to work, attending events in the evening, then riding back home together, you opening the door and me turning on the light, then going upstairs to rest. Apart from not sleeping in the same bed, we''re quite the model couple," Yang Chen said, his smile deepening and his eyes reflecting a sense of contentment.


    Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks blushed slightly. She muttered "boring" under her breath and then quickly walked upstairs.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow and followed closely behind.


    In his own room, Yang Chen took a cold shower in the en suite bathroom. Even though the weather wasn''t hot, he didn''t care whether the water was hot or cold.


    As he was about to lie down, he suddenly heard an unusual sound.


    In a sh, Yang Chen moved from his bedroom to the balcony. With a light leap, hended on the cobblestone path in the courtyard, dressed in his cotton pajamas.


    He looked up at the iron fence on the west side of the courtyard and saw a lithe figure gracefullynding, like a dancing elf in the night.


    With a conflicted expression, Yang Chen smiled wryly and said softly, "Little nun Huilin, since when did you start sneaking over the walls to get in?"


    Dressed in a snug ck tracksuit and wearing a ck cap, Huilin was initially surprised to see Yang Chen standing there. She quickly understood, realizing that with Yang Chen''s skills, it would be impossible to avoid his notice if he were home.


    Pouting slightly with some embarrassment, Huilin stepped forward, her delicate face showing a hint of helplessness in the darkness. "Brother Yang, I''m not used to this."


    "Not used to what?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    4o


    After appearing on the "Star of Yi" show, I get recognized on the street all the time, making it inconvenient to go anywhere. I''m also afraid those people will find out where I live, so I have to use special ways to get home," Hui Lin whispered.


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. Hui Lin was now somewhat famous. Heughed and said, "You wouldn''t be telling me you used lightness skills to fly home unnoticed, right?"


    Hui Lin nodded seriously, without thinking much. "Yes, I chose the least popted routes. Though it was tiring, it felt like the old days when I was training at Mount Emei. I haven''t used my lightness skills for such a long time. Brother Yang, do I have to keep doing this every time I go out? It''s hard to avoid people during the day."


    Yang Chen tapped Hui Lin''s forehead with his finger. "What nonsense are you talking about? Since you chose this path, bing famous means bing a star. You can''t just sing and then disappear. Thepany will assign you a dedicated team. Stop pretending to be a heroine. If someone sees you flying in the sky, you really won''t be able to sing anymore."


    Hui Lin opened her mouth slightly. Being a sensible person, she quickly realized this was no joke and nodded hastily. She didn''t want her budding career to be ruined so quickly.


    However, something else came to Hui Lin''s mind. She asked, "Brother Yang, does this mean that if I be really famous one day, I won''t be able to go home whenever I want?"


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected her to ask this, but it was the truth. He nodded, "Of course. Have you ever seen a big star going home every day?"


    "Oh." Hui Lin''s expression was a bit downcast, as if struggling with something.


    Yang Chen yfully flicked her delicate face andughed, "You gain some, you lose some. Do what you love, and your sister and I will support you."


    Hui Lin looked up, blinking her eyes. Finally, she nodded, forcing a genuine smile.


    The night was cool like water, with starlight scattered over the densely flowered courtyard, drifting in the breeze.


    The next morning, Yang Chen came downstairs. At the dining table, Hui Lin and Zhenxiu were already having breakfast. Guo Xuehua seemed to have finished eating early and was watching the morning news on TV.


    Yang Chen remembered what Lin Ruoxi had said about Yang Pojun losing the election. Guo Xuehua, who often watched the news, surely knew, but she never mentioned it to him, probably out of fear¡ªafraid that he would be either too happy or too upset.


    Seeing Wang Mae out of the kitchen with freshly made pancakes, Yang Chen curiously asked, "Wang Ma, where is Ruoxi?"


    Usually, at this time, Lin Ruoxi would be sitting there, eating slowly and giving him a side-eye. But today, she was nowhere to be seen.


    Wang Ma, seemingly having anticipated this question, smiled and said, "Miss just ate a bit and went to visit the neighbors."


    "Neighbors?" Yang Chen frowned, suddenly having a bad feeling.


    "It''s Miss Rose''s house. Miss said that since she''s been living here for such a long time, she hasn''t had a proper conversation with her neighbor, Miss Rose. Besides, Miss Rose saved us oncest time, so it''s only right to express our gratitude," Wang Ma said, her gaze somewhat strange. After all, Yang Chen had publicly admitted that Rose was his lover, so Lin Ruoxi''s initiative to visit Rose''s house couldn''t be purely out of gratitude.


    Yang Chen''s heart was a mix of emotions. He had always hoped that Lin Ruoxi wouldmunicate well with his other women ande to a mutual understanding. But now that Lin Ruoxi was actually taking the initiative to see Rose, he felt anxious.


    "I see," Yang Chen responded absentmindedly, sitting down to eat breakfast with a distracted mind.


    Zhenxiu, who had been in a minor tiff with Yang Chen these past few days, seemed in a good mood this morning. Knowing that Yang Chen''s mind must be in turmoil, she leaned in and whispered, "Brother Yang, what do you think Sister Ruoxi will say to Sister Rose? Do you think they will talk about you?"


    Yang Chen pursed his lips and gave Zhenxiu a sidelong nce, seeing her gloating expression, and said, "You''ve got a leek stuck between your teeth."


    Zhenxiu puffed her cheeks and made a face at him.


    Guo Xuehua, sitting on the sofa watching the news, nced back at her son, a faintly bitter smile on her lips, shaking her head.


    Meanwhile, in the adjacent vi.


    Rose, wearing only a purple silk nightgown, her silky hair flowing down, descended from upstairs. Her increasingly graceful figure was evident even through the loose gown, revealing her perfect curves.


    Descending the stairs, Rose could smell the aroma of toast and milk in the living room, azy smile ying on her lips. She knew her "best roommate," Mo Qianni, had already prepared breakfast for her.


    Since living with Mo Qianni, Rose felt more like a child, always eating the breakfast Qianni made for her. But she didn''t mind; after all, Mo Qianni woke up early and left for work early. Maybe this was what having a best friend was like. Before, no woman had been a part of her world in this way. Of course, it would have been more perfect if that woman wasn''t a lover of a certain bad guy.


    Just as she was about to pick up a ss of still-warm milk from the dining table, Rose heard her doorbell ring.


    Frowning slightly, Rose was puzzled. Who would be ringing her doorbell so early in the morning? She didn''t think any of her subordinates would disturb her leisurely time this early.


    Toozy to change clothes, the morning chill meant nothing to someone with her physique. She put down the ss and walked straight to the door.

 Chapter 461: Perhaps

    <h4>Chapter 461: Perhaps</h4>


    As Rose walked out the door and nced towards the gate, her body paused slightly, and she couldn''t help but blink to make sure she wasn''t seeing things.


    Standing outside the ornate, old-fashioned wrought-iron gate adorned with flowers was a tall woman dressed in a light blue zer, white blouse, and a coffee-colored skirt. Her ckce stockings entuated her impably slender legs. Her poised stance outside the gate resembled a magnolia glowing in the sunlight.


    Of course, if it weren''t for the perpetually indifferent expression on her wless face, Rose might have simply admired her without feeling that twinge of nervousness.


    Why is she here?


    Even though it was just a wall separating them, seeing Lin Ruoxi ringing her doorbell gave Rose a jolt.


    Honestly, even if she saw a hundred people with knives standing at her doorstep, she wouldn''t feel this conflicted.


    Regardless, Rose didn''t think of avoiding her. She walked straight to the gate, opened it with a serene smile, and made a weing gesture as she looked into Lin Ruoxi''s clear eyes.


    "I''m d you came, although I am a bit surprised."


    Lin Ruoxi responded with a sound, seemingly deep in thought, and walked in silently with Rose towards the house.


    "I found out veryte," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "Hmm?" Rose looked at Lin Ruoxi.


    "I said, I found out veryte that you are our neighbor. Qianni didn''t tell me," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    Rose was slightly stunned. She hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to start with something so mundane.


    Smiling gently, Rose said, "You mean Qianni? She didn''t tell me either. Now I feel like Qianni deliberately kept it from us."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, saying, "No, she just didn''t think of it. Lately, work has been busy, and thepany has had some issues. She''s very serious about her work. I''ve been busy too, and she''s been helping me a lot."


    Rose was stunned again. She had meant it as a joke but hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to respond so earnestly and sincerely, even though she thought the reason didn''t matter at all.


    What a strange woman, Rose thought. But her initial bit of nervousness dissipated. As they walked into the living room, Lin Ruoxi noticed the breakfast on the dining table. She parted her lips slightly and said, "I didn''t know you were about to have breakfast. Sorry for the disturbance."


    Rose smiled gently, "No need to be so polite. It''s not a big deal. Unlike you, I don''t work from nine to five or manage such arge listedpany. I''m a very idle woman. I eat whenever I want and sleep whenever I want. It doesn''t matter. I''m just happy you came. Breakfast is nothing to fuss about."


    "That''s not good for your health. You should have a regr schedule," Lin Ruoxi said seriously. "Even though I often stay upte, you should maintain a regr routine if you can."


    Rose was once again taken aback. She couldn''t fathom Lin Ruoxi''s logic. Why was she suddenly advising her about her routine?


    She found it somewhat amusing. The first person to care about her living habits wasn''t her parents, elders, confidants, or even her lover. It was the woman standing in front of her, who, by all rights, should hate her.


    Lin Ruoxi noticed Rose looking at her with a strange expression and assumed Rose was displeased. She sighed and said, "Did I say too much? I didn''t mean anything by it. I actually envy how free and easy your life is."


    "You envy me, but I often feel that I should be envying you," Rose said softly, with a self-deprecating smile, then said to Lin Ruoxi, "Let''s sit down and talk. I''m not in a hurry to have breakfast. I''ll go make you a cup of tea."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded but didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, she wandered slowly around the spacious living room of Rose''s house, admiring the sculptures, oil paintings, and other decorations.


    The ground floor of Rose''s house was a hodgepodge of styles: medieval European knight armor, Romantic period oil paintings, Impressionist works, Renaissance replica sculptures, as well as some root carvings and jade carvings.


    When Rose returned with two cups of tea and ced them on the coffee table, Lin Ruoxi finally sat down in a woven chair and said, "Thank you."


    Rose pursed her lips and asked, "Do you like any of them?"


    "What?"


    "These oil paintings, sculptures, and crafts. If you like any of them, I can give them to you," Rose said. "Of course, it''s not that youck any of these. I know you are one of the richest women in the world. It''s just that I don''t particrly like these things. They make the house feel eerie. So if you like any of them, they''re yours. Some of them are by renowned artists."


    Lin Ruoxi seemed puzzled and asked, "If you don''t like them, why do you have so many famous art pieces here?"


    Roseughed softly, "They weren''t collected by me. They''re my father''s collection. I don''t particrly like them."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, sipping the steaming tea, hesitating a bit before saying, "I''ve heard that your background is rather special."


    Rose found Lin Ruoxi''s slightly bashful demeanor refreshing. The woman before her seemed like an inexperienced girl, quite unlike the head of a multinational corporation. Compared to Lin Ruoxi, Rose felt as though she were a decade older.


    "No need to put it that way. I''m just part of the underworld. Specifically, I''m the head of the Red Thorn Society, thergest gang in Zhonghai. Simply put, I''m the boss of the so-called bad guys," Rose said, blinking yfully. "You inherited a business empire from your grandmother, while I inherited the underworld empire from my father."


    This was the first time Lin Ruoxi had heard about this, and she was slightly surprised. "Your father was also in the underworld?"


    Rose chuckled, "Yes, and he was actually my rival. But I''ve since defeated him and sent him abroad. So, I have no interest in keeping his things here."


    Lin Ruoxi found it hard to wrap her mind around the idea. A daughter defeating her father? A showdown in the underworld?


    However, Lin Ruoxi was skilled at rational analysis. Although she was surprised, she quickly pieced together some clues and asked suspiciously, "Does this have something to do with that man?"


    Rose took a sip of tea, her smile fading slightly, and nodded, "Yes. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be here today."


    Lin Ruoxi''s gaze turned a bit colder. "Did your father...?"


    "My father once tried to kill me, but because of Yang Chen, he didn''t seed. In the end, I defeated him, and that''s how I became the only crime boss in Zhonghai," Rose said simply.


    Lin Ruoxi''s porcin cup trembled slightly in her hands. Rose''s words were light and understated, but Lin Ruoxi knew very well that the past events contained unimaginable difficulties for ordinary people.


    A father trying to kill his daughter? The daughter defeating her father and exiling him abroad? What kind of mental torture must that have been?


    Moreover, that man, he made this seemingly delicate woman before her be the leader of the Zhonghai underworld. What had he done without her knowing?


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit bitter in her heart. As his wife, she had made significant sacrifices to save Yu Lei International once. But for this woman in front of her, he had so generously helped her to rise to power.


    But Lin Ruoxi knew this was not the time to be jealous, and she was not in the habit of being jealous.


    "I came today not just to formally meet you, but also to thank you for saving mest time," Lin Ruoxi said softly.


    "No need to thank me, I did it for myself," Rose said. "If something happened to you, I would feel guilty, and he would be sad. His sadness is worse than my death."


    Lin Ruoxi gripped the teacup tightly. Rose''s words felt like a needle prick in her heart. Was she trying to tell her that she would never back down in terms of their feelings?


    But the truth was, even without her saying it, she knew it was impossible to make Rose back down.


    Thinking of this, Lin Ruoxi smiled tiredly, "Let''s not talk about him, let''s talk about us. Did you know? My father once tried to kill me too, and it was that man who saved me. Although I haven''t experienced as much as you, I still find it funny that we both were nearly killed by our own family."


    Rose was stunned for a moment, her expression changing rapidly, and finally, she sighed, "I didn''t know that. It turns out you''ve had it tough too."


    Lin Ruoxi put down the teacup and extended her slender hand to Rose, smiling gently, "It''s nice to meet you."


    Rose extended her hand, and the two simrly fair and delicate hands sped together, sharing a bit of warmth. "Likewise."


    Lin Ruoxi, not one to dawdle, stood up after saying what she wanted to say. "I have to go to work now. Let''s chat again when we have the chance, and we can invite Qian Ni along."


    "Yes, I''ll walk you out," Rose said, standing up as if she were seeing off an old friend, not a lover''s legitimate wife.


    As Lin Ruoxi was about to leave, Rose suddenly called out to her back, "Take care of yourself. You are the woman who should be by his side the most."


    Lin Ruoxi paused for a moment but didn''t stop or turn back, naturally walking out the door.


    At this moment, the faint morning light scattered in the courtyard, casting a thinyer of hazy golden light on the path towards the iron gate and on Lin Ruoxi''s graceful silhouette.


    Perhaps, it''s you who should be.

 Chapter 462: Awaiting

    <h4>Chapter 462: Awaiting</h4>


    After breakfast, Yang Chen, feeling a bitplicated, couldn''t figure out what Lin Ruoxi and Rose would talk about, so he decided not to think about it anymore.


    Driving to thepany, he took the elevator and arrived at his office. When he opened the door, he saw a familiar figure he hadn''t seen in a while.


    Dressed in a sharp suit and looking spirited, An Zaihuan was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, humming a little tune, seemingly in a great mood. His usual secretary, An Xin, was nowhere to be seen.


    Hearing the door open, An Zaihuan quickly turned around. Seeing that it was Yang Chen, he immediately put on a fawning smile, his face wrinkling in the process, making him look like he was greeting a close rtive.


    "Director Yang, I''ve been waiting for you," An Zaihuan said, even bending slightly at the waist as he spoke.


    Yang Chen found this quite amusing. Hezily walked to hisrge swivel chair, sat down, and gestured for An Zaihuan to sit as well. "Waiting for me in my own office, Uncle An, that sounds a bit strange."


    "Yes, yes, I misspoke. I apologize foring so early to see Director Yang, I was a bit nervous," An Zaihuan said with a smile, pulling a chair to sit down.


    Yang Chen was somewhat annoyed by An Zaihuan''s sycophantic attitude. Technically, this man was An Xin''s father, making him one of his fathers-inw, but Yang Chen found it hard to respect him as an elder. After all, this was a man who could sell his own daughter. In all the time Yang Chen had known him, he had never done anything noteworthy.


    Yang Chen even thought that the best thing this man had done in his life was having a good daughter.


    "Uncle An, now that you''ve taken over the Biyun Group from the Liu family, you must be very busy. Coming to my office so early, it can''t just be to y around, right?" Yang Chen asked directly.


    An Zaihuan nodded quickly. Being a seasoned businessman, he could tell Yang Chen wasn''t in the mood for small talk. "Not really that busy, just keeping myself upied. The Liu family had a lot of hidden assets, and it''s a bit daunting to take it all in at once. Today, I actually came to ask Director Yang about something."


    Yang Chen frowned. If An Zaihuan had a question, why didn''t he send An Xin? Could it be he wanted to improve their rtionship?


    "It must be something important if you came so early to ask," Yang Chen said nomittally.


    An Zaihuan''s smile became a bit stiff. He bit his lip and lowered his voice, "Director Yang, I heard you have some connection with President Liu Qingtian of the Qinglong Association?"


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, silently staring at An Zaihuan.


    Liu Qingtian, of course, was someone he had met a few days ago, Liu Mingyu''s father, another of his fathers-inw. This man, who had been based in Yanjing, led the Qinglong Association, a prominent underworld organization. Yang Chen had heard of it, but had little interest in it.


    He only knew that Rose was currently coborating with Liu Qingtian to expand their influence, but he had no desire to know the details.


    Now, An Zaihuan, who seemed to have no connection to Liu Qingtian, was asking about him, which puzzled Yang Chen.


    Being stared at by Yang Chen, An Zaihuan started to feel scared to his bones. He had already experienced Yang Chen''s terrifying side in Hokkaido, Japan. If it weren''t out of necessity, he wouldn''t dare to appear in front of Yang Chen. He knew very well that Yang Chen didn''t think much of him.


    After a long while, Yang Chen finally asked, "Yes, I do have some connection with him. But where did you get this information?"


    An Zaihuan breathed a sigh of relief, forcing a smile as he said, "To be honest, it''s a bit embarrassing. A few days ago, President Liu came to see me. He hopes that the An family''s consortium can coborate with the Qinglong Association and the Red Thistle Society in business operations."


    Yang Chen nodded. "That''s a good thing. The underworld can''t openly conduct certain activities. In essence, they want you to help themunder money. You would also benefit greatly from it. Are you scared and don''t dare to agree?"


    An Zaihuan sighed, smiling, "To be honest, I am a bit scared. But the potential profits are very tempting."


    Yang Chen almost understood the situation. He couldn''t help but marvel at how An Zaihuan epitomized the self-serving opportunist, always looking for the next advantage.


    Liu Qingtian and Rose were coborating, intending to consolidate the underworld forces between Yanjing and Zhonghai to establish arger power base. Naturally, this required sufficient financial support, andpound interest was the best way to achieve that.


    However, the Qinglong Association and the Red Thistle Society weren''t experts in financial investment. Therefore, partnering with a powerful consortium was the best choice. The An family, whichcked official background but was very strong, became the ideal partner.


    An Zaihuan, being an experienced old fox, knew the economic benefits of moneyundering. Even the dividends from investments would be a substantial sum. He certainly didn''t want this lucrative opportunity to slip away.


    However, the other party was an underworld organization known for shady dealings. If they coborated, he would end up on the authorities'' cklist. Unlike Japan, where the Yakuza is legalized, or some Western countries where the mafia is deeply entrenched, if the authorities in China wanted them gone, they would be forced to flee.


    Moreover, could he trust Liu Qingtian to honor the terms of their cooperation? Thew held no sway over the underworld. If Liu Qingtian decided to go back on his word and take over the An family, An Zaihuan had no means to resist.


    "After President Liu came to see me, I had someone secretly investigate his family. I found out that his daughter seems to have a close rtionship with you, Director Yang," An Zaihuan said, beads of sweat forming on his forehead as he forced a stiff smile. "It seems like you have a good rtionship with her."


    Yang Chen smiled. "No need to be so nervous. I''m not that bad-tempered. Yes, Mingyu is my woman. I''ve had meals with their family."


    "So, about our matter..." An Zaihuan looked at Yang Chen expectantly.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "I understand your concerns. You can confidently coborate with the Qinglong Association and the Red Thistle Society. If anything goes wrong, I''ll step in. But I don''t think Uncle Liu is that kind of person; he wouldn''t kill the goose thatys the golden eggs. As for Rose, you needn''t worry either. She''s also my woman."


    An Zaihuan''s jaw dropped. Only now did he realize that the leader of the Red Thistle Society was also one of Yang Chen''s lovers.


    "Surprised?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    An Zaihuan quickly closed his mouth, shaking his head vigorously. "No, no, no. For a man like Director Yang, having multiple wives is quite normal. Only incapable men stick to one woman."


    Yang Chen''s smile faded, and he looked coldly at An Zaihuan.


    An Zaihuan''s heart skipped a beat, not understanding what he had said wrong.


    "Uncle An, although I have many women around me, I don''t think men who stay loyal to one woman are incapable. You have a daughter, and An Xin is your only daughter. Do you think it''s a good thing for her to be with a man with multiple wives? If I had a daughter and her man wasn''t devoted to her, I would definitely be dissatisfied with that man. Of course, whether I could do anything about it would depend on my capabilities. But I certainly don''t think praising such behavior is right."


    An Zaihuan was stunned, remaining silent for a while before lowering his head, no longer saying anything.


    "You might think I''m being hypocritical, given that my actions don''t align with my words. But believe it or not, this is truly how I feel," Yang Chen said, ending with a carefree smile. "I''ve said what I wanted to say. If there''s nothing else, Uncle An, I''ll see you out."


    "No need, no need," An Zaihuan hurriedly got up, awkwardly waving his hand. He walked towards the door by himself. "I can see myself out, Director Yang. You must be busy."


    As An Zaihuan opened the office door, he found An Xin, dressed in a light pink business outfit, standing outside.


    Father and daughter exchanged nces for a moment. An Zaihuan then turned his head away, gently patted An Xin''s shoulder, and quickly walked past her.


    An Xin entered the office, closed the door, and with an unreadable expression on her radiant face, gracefully walked to Yang Chen''s side. She wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s neck and leaned close to his face.


    Yang Chen smelled a light, elegant orchid fragrance and inhaled it with enjoyment. "Why the sudden artistic style? It''s not like you."


    An Xin didn''t smile at the little joke. Instead, she pursed her full lips and said, "I heard what you said just now."


    "I didn''t realize the office had such poor soundproofing," Yang Chen said, pretending to be annoyed.


    "Originally, Dad wanted me to ask you, but I refused. I told him if he wanted to know, he shoulde himself. Now I think that was the right decision. Otherwise, I might never have heard you say those words," An Xin said softly.


    Yang Chen chuckled and gently patted An Xin''s cheek.


    At that moment, Yang Chen''s phone, which was on his desk, started ringing.


    An Xin let go of Yang Chen and brought the phone to him. However, when she saw the caller''s name, she disyed a sly, fox-like expression, looking at Yang Chen with amusement.


    Yang Chen stroked his chin, took the phone, and answered it calmly. "Tang Wan, what''s up?"

 Chapter 463: Peculiar

    <h4>Chapter 463: Peculiar</h4>


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Wan''s voice was slightly tired andnguid. "What, can''t I call you if there''s nothing wrong?"


    "You know I didn''t mean it that way," Yang Chen said helplessly, wondering why women always liked to have these little outbursts.


    Seeing Yang Chen on the phone, An Xin decided not to stay and listen. She quietly left the office.


    "I know, you don''t really care about me. My Fenglin Group has provided yourpany with so manypetition venues, which makes us a major partner of Yulei Star. But you had a banquet yesterday and didn''t even invite me," Tang Wanined a bit.


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly. "That kind of event, you wouldn''t have liked it. Don''t bring it up with me."


    Yang Chen didn''t want to say that Lin Ruoxi had nned everything and that it had nothing to do with him. Lin Ruoxi had always been dismissive of Tang Wan''s status.


    Tang Wan was silent for a moment, then suddenly sighed softly. "Let''s get to the point. There''s something I really don''t know how to handle. The only person I can think of who can help and whom I trust seems to be you. So I want to ask you toe and take a look."


    Hearing the heavy tone in Tang Wan''s voice, Yang Chen couldn''t help but wonder. Since knowing Tang Wan, except for that dangerous moment at the bank, she had never shown any weakness. After all, given her status and financial power, very few problems could stump this mature woman.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you?" Yang Chen asked directly.


    "It''s veryplicated. I''ll tell you when you get here. It''s at the Ivy Care Center on Dongsheng Road. If you don''t know where it is, I can send someone to pick you up," Tang Wan said.


    Yang Chen didn''t know where that ce was, but fortunately, his car had GPS, so it wouldn''t be hard to find.


    After a brief conversation with An Xin, Yang Chen quickly drove to the location Tang Wan mentioned.


    Despite the ambiguous nature of his rtionship with Tang Wan, Yang Chen didn''t hesitate at all. It seemed that something was gradually taking root in his heart.


    Following the route on the electronic map, Yang Chen drove for over half an hour before slowly entering a quiet asphalt road.


    Dense bushes lined both sides of the road, and the spring atmosphere was slowly spreading. The bushes were lush and green, with few cars on the road. asionally, small cars passed by. Along the road, there were asional intersections leading to small museums and nursing homes.


    After driving a few kilometers, Yang Chen turned into a rtively wide intersection. At the end of the forest, not far ahead, was the Ivy Care Center that Tang Wan had mentioned.


    The care center wasn''t veryrge, but the simple and bright buildings and elegant, unique environment suggested it was more than just an ordinary care center.


    Yang Chen didn''t think Tang Wan would be staying here for health reasons; this was a ce for patients and the elderly, so his heart was filled with questions.


    When he arrived near the care center, Yang Chen noticed with suspicion that besides some sleek cars parked outside the main gate, there were three police cars and several guards stationed at the entrance.


    The situation seemed increasingly peculiar. Yang Chen got out of the car and walked straight to the gate.


    Two stern-faced guards immediately approached and blocked Yang Chen''s way. One of the officers said, "Sir, I''m sorry, but no entry is allowed at the moment."


    "I was invited here, I''m a friend of Mr. Tang," Yang Chen noticed that these were criminal police officers, which meant that something serious must have happened at the sanatorium.


    The two officers exchanged a nce, and one of them took out a walkie-talkie to confirm with a colleague inside. After getting confirmation, Yang Chen was allowed to enter the sanatorium, but one officer still followed him inside.


    After walking through two corridors, Yang Chen was wondering where Tang Wan was when he saw a familiar silhouetteing out of a white building.


    Tang Wan was wearing a simple light purple long-sleeved shirt and white cropped pants, her slightly curly hair loose. The in outfit made her look less sharp than usual, instead exuding the charm and maturity of her age, like a beautiful housewife.


    Her always appropriately made-up face looked a bit haggard at the moment. If it weren''t for the few traces of joy in her bright eyes upon seeing Yang Chen, she would have seemed rather gloomy.


    "Thank you foring. I thought I would have to wait a bit longer," Tang Wan said with a smile.


    "What happened?" Yang Chen asked with a frown.


    Tang Wan gave a pale smile, looking very weary, "Come with me."


    Following Tang Wan''s lead, Yang Chen walked into the white building.


    As soon as they entered the hallway, Yang Chen saw several serious-looking criminal police officers moving around, seemingly investigating something, while Tang Wan slowly began to exin the background of the sanatorium.


    "This Ivy Sanatorium is a small brand under our Fenglin Group. It mainly sets up boutique sanatoriums in some southern cities. Usually, not many peoplee in. Those who do are high-end consumers, some are elderly celebrities and politicians. This branch in Zhonghai has only about a dozen elderly residents. The sanatorium is well-equipped, with standard hospital facilities, including an operating room and an emergency room, all to serve these elderly people."


    As Tang Wan spoke, she led Yang Chen to the second floor. Not far from a room, the entrance was cordoned off with yellow police tape, marking the area as a restricted zone.


    "Last week, I brought my grandfather to Zhonghai to recuperate here," Tang Wan said.


    Looking at the room surrounded by police, Yang Chen asked, "Your grandfather? Do you mean the head of the Tang family?"


    Yang Chen remembered that Tang Wan had mentioned before that the head of the Tang family, one of the four major families in Yandu, was her grandfather, Tang Zhechen. However, the fact that Mr. Tang came to the sanatorium seemed unusual.


    "Yes," Tang Wan nodded, "You remember I went back to Yandu for a long time a couple of months ago. It was partly because of the New Year and partly because my grandfather''s mental state was deteriorating. I was anxious to see how he was doing."


    "Mr. Tang wouldn''t happen to have dementia, would he?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    "If it were that, it might have been easier to ept," Tang Wan slowed her pace and exined the situation.


    It turned out that before the New Year, Mr. Tang suddenly began to show signs of mental confusion, asionally forgetting many things. At first, everyone thought it was the onset of dementia. However, as this phenomenon became more frequent, it caught the family''s attention. Tang Wan, worried about her grandfather, put aside many things and rushed back to Yandu, staying there for over two months.


    After medical examinations, the doctors found no other causes apart from the early signs of dementia. It was as if Mr. Tang had suddenly started to lose his mind. He himself had no recollection of his episodes, but his mood began to fluctuate, bing irritable at first, andter, he became withdrawn and unwilling to speak.


    Recently, his mental state became so chaotic that he needed constant supervision. Several times, he almost jumped off a building or ran into walls, and it was only thanks to the protection of others that he remained safe.


    Due to the limitations of domestic medical expertise, Tang Wan decided to invite Professor Andre, a renowned mental health expert from Johns Hopkins in the United States, to examine and treat her grandfather. As one of the world''s most famous mental health scientists, Professor Andre epted the job after Tang Wan offered a substantial reward.


    "As they say, family scandals should not be publicized. I didn''t mention this before, and I hope you don''t mind," Tang Wan apologized with a smile.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Of course not, that''s understandable. But what was Professor Andre''s diagnosis, and why are the police here? What happened?"


    Tang Wan''s face showed a mix of pain and anger, her eyebrows knitted together. "Professor Andre is an excellent doctor. After he arrived, he quickly identified some issues. Just yesterday, he privately told me that he nned to discuss my grandfather''s condition with his colleagues abroad. However, this morning, the medical staff found Professor Andre dead in his room."


    As she spoke, they reached the entrance to Professor Andre''s room, cordoned off with yellow tape. Inside, several police officers were searching for evidence with various instruments, and a tall man in in clothes was carefully examining something.


    Yang Chen pondered and asked, "Did you ask me toe because you suspect someone is targeting your family, but you''re not sure who the enemy is, so you didn''t dare to ask others for help and thought of me, as I know more about these unusual situations?"


    "I''ve been developing our family''s business in Zhonghai for years. Although I know many people, you''re the only one adept at handling such matters, and others may not be as capable," Tang Wan nodded silently. "The police have been here since morning and haven''t found any clues. They only know that Professor Andre was poisoned, but how he was poisoned and with what remains unclear.


    Also, our sanatorium strictly controls food. If Professor Andre''s food had an issue, it would have been detected immediately. And why was he killed right after discovering some issues with my grandfather''s condition, rather than when he first arrived? It''s clear that someone knew he had found something and couldn''t hold back from taking action. But Professor Andre only talked to me about it privately."


    Tang Wan''s eyes were filled with sorrow and indignation, but she seemed helplessly frustrated.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and asked, "Where is Professor Andre''s body?"


    "The police have taken it away. If Johns Hopkins finds out that Professor Andre was poisoned at our sanatorium, they won''t let it go easily. Awsuit is inevitable. The person who poisoned him clearly doesn''t want us to have any respite," Tang Wan said angrily.


    "Where did Professor Andre tell you about your grandfather''s condition?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Tang Wan pointed to the room opposite, "In the professor''s room. Yesterday, when I came to ask, he personally told me that there was hope for treating my grandfather''s condition."


    Yang Chen nced around the room. The conditions in the sanatorium were indeed excellent. Professor Andre''s living quarters looked like a presidential suite, spanning over sixty square meters with neatly arranged equipment.


    "I''ll go in and take a look. Maybe I''ll find something," Yang Chen said. He bent down and ducked under the police tape, heading into the room.


    However, just as he was about to enter, the tall inclothes officer stepped in front of him, his face stern, eyebrows furrowed, and questioned, "Who are you? This is a crime scene, no unauthorized personnel allowed!"

 Chapter 464: Something’s Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 464: Something¡¯s Wrong</h4>


    Looking at the tall man who was clearly a head taller than himself, Yang Chen stepped back subtly and smiled politely, "Officer, I''m Ms. Tang''s friend, not a bad guy." Tang Wan, who was behind him, also stepped forward and said, "Officer Gao, Yang Chen is my friend. He might be able to help with the case, please let him in."


    Officer Gao clearly wasn''t buying it. He frowned and said firmly, "Chairwoman Tang, with all due respect, our special crime unit detectives are not yourpany''s employees. We''re here because a murder urred, and the victim is an internationally renowned schr. This could potentially lead to international disputes. We''ve already been very lenient by agreeing not to leak any information. If you insist on letting someone irrelevant interfere with our investigation, even though I, Gao Xin, am just a team leader, I won''t allow such behavior."


    After finishing his speech, Gao Xin was about to kick Yang Chen out, but to his surprise, he found that Yang Chen had already vanished from in front of him.


    Gao Xin looked around in confusion and then turned his head quickly, only to see that Yang Chen had somehow slipped past him and entered the room behind.


    Yang Chen seemedpletely oblivious to Gao Xin''s words, looking around the room as if studying something. The other detectives in the search team looked at Yang Chen with discontented eyes.


    "You! I told you not to enter the room! Don''t you know it''s illegal to obstruct police work?" Gao Xin shouted angrily.


    Yang Chen actually had a bit of a liking for this burly police captain. This guy seemed to be a straightforward and honest type, diligent like an old ox in his daily work, but too rigid, which is probably why he was only a captain in his middle age.


    "Officer Gao, don''t get angry just yet. Why don''t youe over and look at this window? There''s something strange about it," Yang Chen said, pointing to therge ss window in the center of the room.


    Gao Xin snorted coldly, "Don''t try to distract me! I told you to get out, didn''t you hear?"


    Yang Chen sighed and pointed at the clean, bright ss window, "Look, at the seam on the left side of the window, isn''t there something like a piece of clear tape?"


    "Are you mocking me?"


    Gao Xin, seeing that Yang Chen was ignoring him, became furious. He strode over to Yang Chen and reached out with his steel-like hand, intending to drag Yang Chen out of the room.


    However, before Gao Xin could touch Yang Chen''s cor, Yang Chen had already moved away from where he was standing. In a sh, Yang Chen was behind Gao Xin.


    A hand leisurely draped over Gao Xin''s shoulder from behind and lightly pressed down.


    Gao Xin, still bewildered by Yang Chen''s speed, lost control of his body and fell to the ground!


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue and looked at Gao Xin helplessly, "Officer Gao, I admire your dedication, but don''t be too reckless. You shouldn''t just jump at someone you don''t like without considering if they can handle it."


    After saying that, Yang Chen walked over to the window, reached outside, and fiddled with the window seam.


    The detectives in the room, along with the stunned Gao Xin sitting on the ground, were speechless. They realized from Yang Chen''s small demonstration that this man was indeed not an ordinary person.


    These detectives had all undergone professional training, and Gao Xin had been arresting criminals for over ten years, encountering many experts. But he had never met anyone who could so easily subdue him. After all, he was a ck belt in judo!


    At the door, Tang Wan smiled knowingly. Her slight annoyance at Gao Xin''s stubbornness hadpletely disappeared.


    Under everyone''s bewildered gaze, Yang Chen peeled off a piece of clear tape from the edge of the outside window, about ten centimeters long and somewhat cloudy white.


    "I think the key to the problem lies in this," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    The detectives at the scene didn''t care that Yang Chen had knocked them down. One of them asked in confusion, "What is this? Some adhesive used for fixing the ss?"


    "Of course not. Didn''t you notice that the ss here is fixed with ck stic? Why would there be such a thing here?" Yang Chen replied.


    "What''s so strange about that? It could just be some ordinary construction debris," Gao Xin, his face flushing with a bit of liver-colored red, stood up from the ground and patted himself off.


    Although Gao Xin was a straightforward person, he wasn''t stupid. He knew he couldn''t handle Yang Chen and could only see what Yang Chen intended to do.


    Yang Chen shrugged at him, "Officer Gao, if it''s as you say, you can let these search team members examine it carefully."


    Gao Xin frowned, signaling two of his men to go up and check the item in Yang Chen''s hand to see if it was suspicious, though he clearly didn''t believe there was anything wrong with that small piece of stic.


    Two detectives stepped forward, took the item from Yang Chen, and examined it carefully. They seemed to find something unusual and immediately took a pair of scissors, cutting the milky-white stic strip in half.


    "What is this?!"


    Both detectives eximed, and the others quickly noticed the peculiarity of the object.


    Gao Xin was startled and quickly asked, "What''s inside?"


    One detective nced at Yang Chen in surprise before bringing the cut stic strip to Gao Xin.


    Upon closer inspection, Gao Xin saw that the inconspicuous stic strip contained a slender silver-gray object with a metallic sheen.


    "What is this?" Gao Xin, having never seen such an object, couldn''t help but ask.


    All the search team members shook their heads. Although they realized it was unusual, they couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "If I''m not mistaken," Yang Chen took over the question, "this should be an advanced miniature listening device. The principle of this device is to detect vibrations from objects to determine conversations within a certain range. Judging by its design, it looks like the mlk760 used by the military of Sam''s Country. This is not something you can find on the ck market, and even the FBI would have difficulty getting their hands on it. However, the mlk760 is exclusive to the U.S. military, so it''s unlikely to appear here. Moreover, the cement method of this bug is more advanced, capable of eavesdropping through the vibration of rubber, making it better hidden. I suspect it''s an improved version of the miniature bug."


    Yang Chen''s exnation left everyone stunned. After a while, Gao Xin snorted, "You expect us to believe whatever you say? A miniature bug? Military-grade? From the FBI? How would you know that?"


    "Hehe, of course, I''m not entirely sure. But Officer Gao, you can investigate it," Yang Chen replied nonchntly.


    "Boss, it seems to really be a listening device."


    A detective brought over a long-shaped bug detection device. When he scanned it next to the small silver-gray object, a faint signal was indeed transmitted.


    Yang Chen pped his hands and smiled, "This pretty much confirms it''s a bug. However, since the original mlk series was invented only two years ago, and your bug detection device is five years old, detecting its presence would be nearly impossible in such circumstances."


    Gao Xin''s face turned red and white, and he grunted, "You guessed right. If there''s nothing else, please don''t interfere with our handling of the scene. We will investigate the bug issue."


    Yang Chen ignored him, pacing back and forth, thinking for a while, "The biggest advantage of this military-grade bug is its small size, making it easy to hide and install. But its w is also obvious: the transmission range is limited. The mlk760 has only a one-kilometer range, and even if this one is an improved version, it won''t exceed two kilometers. Within this range, besides this sanatorium, there aren''t many ces where people could stay. I believe that by searching within a two-square-kilometer area, you should be able to find other associated listening devices or even the people and equipment involved in the eavesdropping, which are likely within this sanatorium."


    Gao Xin was jolted by Yang Chen''s suggestion and quickly summoned a detective, lowering his voice, "Conduct a thorough search within a two-kilometer radius."


    The officer quickly responded and ran off.


    Gao Xin, his face stern, gave Yang Chen a strange look but didn''t ask him to leave again.


    Yang Chen nced around the room again but found nothing else suspicious. He then stepped out and approached Tang Wan, asking with concern, "You weren''t attacked, were you?"


    Tang Wan shook her head with a smile, "I''m fine. But I was worried someone might target me, so I increased the number of bodyguards secretly protecting me. What do you think we should do now? Just wait until we find out who nted the bug?"


    "For now, we have no other choice but to wait. Whoever can use such an advanced bugging device is certainly not an ordinary person. I suspect you''re in for a lot of trouble," Yang Chen replied.


    Tang Wan''s smile turned a bit bitter. She was about to say something when a voice suddenly called out from the other end of the corridor.


    "Sister! Sister! Something''s wrong!"


    A clear female voice, filled with urgency, came running from a distance.


    Yang Chen turned his head and saw a girl in a bright yellow dress with shoulder-length hair and an oval face, bearing a striking resemnce to Tang Wan. She appeared younger and had a natural beauty, despite wearing no makeup.


    "Tang Xin, what''s wrong? Why are you running like this? Is it about Grandpa again?" Tang Wan asked anxiously.


    The girl, presumably Tang Xin, Tang Wan''s younger sister, was panting from running, her eyes welling up with tears. "Sister, Tang Huang is here. He suddenly showed up at Grandpa''s ce, and Grandpa seemed agitated because of him. He started trying to bang his head against the wall and even tried to strangle me. I was so scared."


    Tang Wan''s face turned pale, "Isn''t Tang Huang in Yandu? Why is he here in Zhonghai? How is Grandpa now?"


    "I don''t know how he got here. When I arrived, the doctors and nurses were trying to calm Grandpa down, but Tang Huang wouldn''t leave. I''m afraid Grandpa won''t settle down unless he''s gone. So, I came to find you," Tang Xin said helplessly, her lips quivering.


    Yang Chen was confused. Who was Tang Huang?


    Tang Wan frowned deeply and gave Yang Chen a weary look, "I know you have many questions. Come with me, and I''ll exin everything in detail."


    Yang Chen nodded, "Alright, let''s go see the old man. Maybe I can find some new clues there."

 Chapter 465: He’s Just That Kind of Person

    <h4>Chapter 465: He¡¯s Just That Kind of Person</h4>


    Following Tang Wan briskly to the small courtyard where Old Master Tang lived, Yang Chen learned more about the current situation of the Tang family.


    Old Master Tang Zhechen had three sons and two daughters, and several other siblings, all with their own descendants, making the Tang family quite extensive. Tang Wan was the eldest granddaughter, with the big-mouthed Tang Jue being her biological brother. The young girl, Tang Xin, was the only daughter of the third uncle and the youngest in the family.


    After Old Master Tang retired from politics, the Tang family became the fastest-growing business among the four major families. Tang Wan, as the eldest granddaughter, directly took over thergest share, the Fenglin Group and its various subsidiaries.


    However, Old Master Tang didn''t give all the power to his trusted granddaughter. He also handed over some industries in Yandu and the North to his eldest grandson, Tang Huang, the son of his second son. This move was undoubtedly a test for both Tang Wan and Tang Huang, the most promising candidates, to see who could develop the family''s business best and be the future head of the Tang family.


    But because there were two candidates, the family became unstable. Some sided with Tang Wan, while others sided with Tang Huang. Others, unwilling to ept Old Master Tang''s arrangement, hid in the shadows, setting traps or taking potshots at both candidates. The internal strife became more apparent as Old Master Tang aged.


    However, Old Master Tang was powerless to change the situation. Like the ancient process of passing on imperial power, no matter how you try to appease people, greed is endless. No one wanted to give up the temptation of bing the head of the Tang family.


    "These years, I rarely return to Yandu because I don''t want to see those hypocritical smiles, hear their sarcastic remarks, orpete with them. I just manage the Fenglin Group in the South, and I believe Grandpa will make a wise decision. But I never expected Grandpa to be like this in just a few months. Now that Grandpa, who could suppress all conflicts, has fallen, many issues have be direct confrontations," Tang Wan exined to Yang Chen as they walked.


    Yang Chen wasn''t too surprised. It would be strange if there were no disputes in such arge family. He asked, "What kind of person is Tang Huang?"


    A hint of anger shed in Tang Wan''s eyes, "He is a very capable manager, but I don''t like him. Not because Grandpa made him mypetitor, but because of his frivolous attitude. You''ll understand when you meet him."


    Tang Xin, who was walking alongside, angrily interjected, "Sister, I think Grandpa''s sudden illness is Tang Huang''s doing. He clearly feels that Grandpa favors you, so he hurt Grandpa. He''s the type to do anything for power and money, even turning on his family."


    "Don''t speak carelessly, Tang Xin. Without solid evidence, no matter how much we dislike him, we can''t jump to conclusions," Tang Wan sighed, shaking her head.


    Tang Xin pouted but had a determined look on her face.


    Before long, the three of them arrived at a secluded courtyard. The neatly trimmedwn was nted with ginkgo and osmanthus trees. The courtyard resembled an old-fashioned quadrangle but with a more modern design, akin to an independent high-end hospital room.


    As soon as they stepped into the courtyard, Yang Chen heard a low, hoarse shout.


    "Ah, A''Lun! A''Lun, don''t go! Don''t go..."


    A frail old man with white hair and beard, wearing a white cotton hospital gown, was being supported by two tall female nurses. However, the old man was frantically trying to lunge at a man standing not far away. The man, looking to be in his early thirties, wore a casual ck suit. He was tall and well-built, with neatlybed hair and sharply defined facial features, exuding masculinity. Yet, the smirk at the corner of his mouth was somewhat repulsive.


    Behind the man stood a male and a female, both in ck suit jackets and white shirts, appearing to be a driver and an assistant.


    "Tang Huang, don''t you think Grandpa''s situation is bad enough?" Tang Wan entered the courtyard, reprimanding the man sharply.


    Tang Huang turned his head andughed, "I was wondering why Tang Xin ran away. So she went to get reinforcements. Tang Wan, even though you''re my sister, you don''t have the authority to stop me from seeing Grandpa. I''vee all the way from Yandu to check on Grandpa''s condition. Didn''t you say you had hired specialists to treat Grandpa? Why is his condition worsening instead of improving? Listen, who is Grandpa calling for?"


    A trace of pain shed in Tang Wan''s eyes as she coldly replied, "That''s none of your business. You''ve seen Grandpa. Now please leave."


    "Tsk tsk, my dear sister, how can you treat a concerned brother visiting his elder like this? At least let me stay for lunch," Tang Huang waggled his finger.


    At this moment, Yang Chen, who had been silent, leisurely walked up to the old man who was still howling. Under the surprised gaze of the two female nurses, Yang Chen gently ced a hand on the back of the old man''s neck. Somehow, in the blink of an eye, the old man stopped yelling and sat back in his wheelchair, falling into a deep sleep.


    Tang Huang, who had been arguing with Tang Wan, frowned and looked over thoughtfully. The scene suddenly fell silent.


    Yang Chen looked up and smiled slightly, "Don''t worry. I just used the elderly gentleman''s sleep acupoint to help him take a nap so we can all rest and have lunch. It''s gettingte."


    Tang Huang sized up Yang Chen for a long moment, then sneered, "No wonder my sister hasn''t found a man all these years. She likes young ones. Kid, are you a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner? Was that acupoint maniption?"


    "Tang Huang, stop talking nonsense. Yang Chen is my friend," Tang Wan said coldly.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Think what you want. Didn''t you say you wanted to stay for lunch? Then go ahead and leave now."


    Tang Huang grinned, "Interesting, but I don''t feel like staying for lunch anymore. Seeing my beloved grandfather like this, how can I have the mood to eat? You can stay andfort my sister."


    He then turned to Tang Wan and said, "Sister, I find that Hui Nan is a much nicer ce than Yandu. The air here even smells fragrant. No wonder your skin is always so radiant. I n to stay a few more days ande to see Grandpa often."


    With that, Tang Huang signaled his two subordinates and led them out without looking back. Watching Tang Huang leave the courtyard, Tang Xin, who had been unable to get a word in, stomped her foot in frustration but was helpless.


    Tang Wan bit her lip, saying nothing, and then apologized to Yang Chen, "Sorry, that''s just the way he is. Don''t be angry."


    "Of course, I won''t be angry. It''s clear he''s a true viin, which is more eptable to me than a hypocrite," Yang Chen said with a rxed smile.


    Tang Wan smiled, "You''re quite a character yourself. As you saw, our family has people like Tang Huang, and even more hypocrites. That''s why I made a great effort to bring Grandpa to Zhonghai for treatment. I worry that Grandpa will be further aggravated by Tang Huang and the others, worsening his condition. Moreover, in Yandu, the social rtionships are tooplicated and chaotic."


    Yang Chen nodded and took a walk around the courtyard. Suddenly, he stopped by a pir of the house. This pir was made of pure camphor wood, which was quite valuable, and it had elegant calligraphy poems written on it.


    Yang Chen didn''t look at the poems. Instead, he reached out and rubbed the surface of the pir for a while. Finally, with a slight force, he snapped off a small strip of wood.


    Under the puzzled gazes of Tang Wan and the others, Yang Chen revealed a small, silver-gray object embedded in the wood. It was a miniature eavesdropping device, identical to the one found in Professor Andre''s room after his death.


    "This is?" Tang Wan asked in surprise.


    Yang Chen smiled, "It''s exactly what it looks like¡ªa bugging device."

 Chapter 466: Thinking of My Daughter

    <h4>Chapter 466: Thinking of My Daughter</h4>


    "Though it was well hidden, my eyes are pretty sharp," Yang Chen said with a wink at Tang Wan, chuckling as if he had just won a game of hide-and-seek.


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes at him. "You still have the mood tough? If there''s a bug here, doesn''t that mean there could be bugs in mypany, my home, and other ces as well?!"


    Yang Chen nodded. "Very likely."


    Tang Wan took a deep, painful breath and asked hopefully, "You''ll help me find all of them, right?"


    Yang Chen scratched his head. "I can, but it might take quite a bit of time. How about we have lunch first? I''m hungry."


    Tang Wan felt helpless with this guy. At such a critical moment, he was still thinking about food.


    On the side, Tang Xin, who was full of surprise and curiosity, muttered, "Sis, your friend must have been a woodpecker in his past life to be able to find that."


    With his keen hearing, Yang Chen stumbled slightly, which made Tang Wan finally smile a little.


    Old Master Tang was sitting in his wheelchair, sleeping soundly. Following Tang Wan''s instructions, the two nurses took him back inside to care for him.


    Watching her grandfather being taken back inside, Tang Wan''s eyes welled up with a bit of sorrow. "I still remember when I was a child, when Grandpa was a standingmittee member in the government, and Grandma was still alive. Even though Grandpa was very busy, he would always be the first to pick me up and make me happy when he came home. Back then, I felt that Grandpa was the greatest person in the world, that there was nothing he couldn''t do. As long as he was around, the Tang family was the most remarkable family in the world.


    Those days seem like just yesterday, but now Grandpa can no longer be as he was back then."


    Hearing Tang Wan say this, Tang Xin''s eyes began to shimmer with tears. "Sis, don''t say that, or I''ll start crying again."


    Tang Wan smiled apologetically. "Tang Xin, are you staying here to take care of Grandpa?"


    "Of course. I came from Yandu specifically to continue taking care of Grandpa. Sis, you don''t have to worry about me. Go with your friend and take care of your business. I''ll take good care of Grandpa," Tang Xin said obediently.


    Tang Wan nodded with relief. She nced at Yang Chen and then left the courtyard first.


    Yang Chen waved to Tang Xin and followed closely, catching up with Tang Wan. "Has Tang Xin always been responsible for taking care of the old man? She''s so young. A girl her age should be dating, not doing this kind of work."


    "It''s not my demand for my sister," Tang Wan said discontentedly. "Do you think I want Tang Xin to do this? Third Uncle only has one daughter, and she''s my most obedient sister. But Tang Xin has always been very attached to Grandpa. She has a kind heart. Ever since Grandpa got sick, she has been by his side, taking care of him, and we can''t pull her away."


    Yang Chen nodded understandingly and then asked, "When we entered the courtyard earlier, I heard the old man shouting ''A Lun.'' Who is A Lun? Could it be Tang Huang''s nickname? That doesn''t seem right."


    Tang Wan suddenly stopped, fell silent for a moment, and then said softly, "Grandpa was calling for my father, Tang Lun."


    "Your father? Why would he call for your father?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Tang Wan turned her head away and said in a low voice, "Can we not talk about this? I don''t want to bring it up."


    Yang Chen was surprised, as he had never seen Tang Wan so reluctant to talk about something. But he couldn''t force her, so he let it go. However, he realized that Tang Wan had mentioned her second and third uncles but had never spoken about her own parents, nor had little Tang Tang mentioned her grandparents. It was truly curious.


    Responding to Yang Chen''s request, Tang Wan arranged avish lunch at a restaurant in the sanatorium. She also made sure that the members of the criminal police''s serious crime unit got a meal as well.


    Gao Xin, who had stayed behind with a few subordinates, ate in the same room as Yang Chen, feeling somewhat ufortable. They quickly finished their meal and resumed their investigation.


    Tang Wan, however, had little appetite. Unable to wait for Yang Chen to finish eating, she asked, "Yang Chen, you must know a lot of remarkable people. Do you know any doctors who can treat my grandfather like Professor Andre did?"


    Yang Chen nearly choked on his food, coughing slightly before saying with a wry smile, "Tang Wan, the man just died, and now you want to find another, and ask me to find him? Isn''t that a bit unlucky?"


    "I don''t want this either," Tang Wan said, frowning. "But the best hospitals in the country can''t diagnose my grandfather''s illness, let alone treat it. You saw his condition earlier. I''m really desperate and have no choice but to ask for your help."


    Seeing the once in-control businesswoman suddenly so vulnerable, Yang Chen felt a bit ufortable. Watching Tang Wan''s weary face slowly droop, Yang Chen sighed, "I do know someone skilled in treating such conditions. However, they are abroad and might not be able toe to Zhonghai immediately. Even if theye, there are significant security concerns, so I need to contact them first to get an answer."


    Tang Wan''s face lit up with joy. "Really? That''s wonderful. Which country is the expert from? Do I need to send someone to bring them here? I won''t let what happenedst time happen again. I''ll send arge number of bodyguards to ensure your friend''s safety."


    Yang Chen smiled, "I''ll handle the security. This person is quite special; you''ll see when the timees. Now, finish your meal. If you keep going like this, your grandfather won''t be cured, and you''ll copse first."


    Realizing her overreaction, Tang Wan blushed, showing a rare hint of shyness but obediently started eating.


    After dealing with matters at the sanatorium, Yang Chen kept his promise and apanied Tang Wan to Fenglin headquarters.


    It was Yang Chen''s second visit to Tang Wan''s office. As expected, he found a simr bugging device under Tang Wan''s desk.


    Tang Wan''s face turned cold with anger. "Luckily, there haven''t been any major business secrets discussed recently. Otherwise, the consequences would have been severe."


    "I don''t think the other party''s intention is to target yourpany. Those who use such devices wouldn''t waste them on something so trivial," Yang Chen said.


    Tang Wan had to reluctantly ept this reality. After all, it seemed their adversary''s aims were muchrger.


    Just as Tang Wan was about to take Yang Chen to her home to check for bugs, one of her assistants hurried into the office.


    "Chairman, thew firm just called. The people at Johns Hopkins in the US are shocked and outraged by Professor Andre''s idental death. They are considering filing an international criminalwsuit against Fenglin Group. Chairman, the influence of Johns Hopkins is enormous. Many hospitals and notable figures had close ties with Professor Andre. If this continues, we will be the target of widespread condemnation," the assistant said anxiously.


    Tang Wan, already frustrated by various headaches, reacted with a coldugh upon hearing the news. "If they want to sue, let them sue. Do they think we poisoned him? We''re the patients here, and they''re ming us? Tell thewyer to fight them to the end. Spend whatever it takes."


    The assistant, stunned by Tang Wan''s fierce response, quickly nodded and left without a word.


    Yang Chen stepped forward and patted Tang Wan''s shoulder. "Don''t worry too much. Thiswsuit won''t happen."


    Tang Wan turned back, puzzled. "Why not? They certainly have the capability to initiate awsuit, and if we can''t find the cause, we could very well lose."


    "I said it won''t happen, and it won''t. Just because I said so," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Tang Wan finally showed a hint of a smile and rolled her eyes at him. "Alright, let''s go to my house."


    Yang Chen felt like he had be Tang Wan''s temporary secretary for the day, following her wherever she went and helping out.


    When they arrived at Tang Wan''s vi, Yang Chen realized that although he had been here several times, this was his first time inside the house. The living room was warmly decorated and filled with a light fragrance, a reflection of the home shared by Tang Wan and her daughter Tang Tang. It was impably clean.


    Yang Chen nced around. "Tang Tang isn''t home, is she?"


    "Why, do you miss my daughter?" Tang Wan teased. "She''s not here. She''s preparing for her college entrance exams in three months. If she dares to stay home on a school day, I''ll give her a good scolding."


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly. "No need to be so strict. Tang Tang is quite mature for her age."


    Tang Wan nodded. "I almost forgot. Since she met you, she''s indeed grown up a lot."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt. She had to grow up fast after experiencing life and death situations and running away from home twice.


    After searching the living room, Yang Chen went upstairs. Despite the house''splex structure, making it a bit challenging to search, Yang Chen''s years of experience led him to find two more bugging devices hidden in the light fixtures and fake flower arrangements.


    Tang Wan, looking at the two tiny devices, muttered, "Very few peoplee to my house. Besides a few trusted colleagues from thepany, it''s just me and my daughter. Could these bugs have been nted by a traitor from mypany?"


    "I don''t think so," Yang Chen said, fiddling with the small silver-gray devices. "Your house isn''t heavily fortified, with no rm systems. If someone with professional espionage skills wanted to nt these bugs, they could easily pick your lock and get in within seconds."


    Tang Wan frowned, still confused. "But if this person dares to kill and has such advanced skills, why only target Professor Andre? His death only directly affects my grandfather''s treatment. It doesn''t benefit anyone in our family, nor does it significantly impact ourpany. Why go to such lengths?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and replied slowly, "If I''m not mistaken, the person who killed Professor Andre wants to maintain the current situation in your family. That is, keeping your grandfather from getting better and keeping you under their control. As for your family..."


    "Conflict," Tang Wan interrupted, finally realizing the key point she had nearly overlooked. "They want to keep the internal conflicts in the Tang family escting continuously?!"

 Chapter 467: No Other Discussions

    <h4>Chapter 467: No Other Discussions</h4>


    After sorting through the events, Tang Wan felt even more burdened rather than relieved. Although they had a rough idea of the culprit''s true intentions, she painfully realized that they couldn''t take any effective measures to prevent the situation from worsening.


    As long as Old Master Tang''s condition didn''t improve, the family would remain leaderless. Tang Huang had already started openly provoking in Zhonghai, not to mention the mess back in Yandu, where the situation was chaotic and filled with hidden dangers.


    When leaving Tang Wan''s house, Yang Chen thought aboutforting this poor woman. However, after pondering, he realized that apart from helping her, he had nothing to say. He figured Tang Wan wouldn''t want to be seen as weak, so he stayed silent.


    Returning home, it was already dinner time. Yang Chen found himself having spent the whole day busy dismantling bugging devices, feeling somewhat self-deprecating.


    At dinner, Yang Chen noticed that Lin Ruoxi hadn''t returned home as usual. Wang Ma seemed to have anticipated Yang Chen''s confusion and exined with a smile, "Miss went to see Miss Christine tonight. She said she had some matters to discuss, so she won''t be home for dinner. No need to wait for her."


    Yang Chen initially thought Lin Ruoxi was workingte, but upon hearing she went to see Christine, his face turned dark. That unpredictable woman might blurt out something inappropriate again. The more Yang Chen thought about it, the more likely it seemed, but he couldn''t prevent Lin Ruoxi from meeting her. He could only eat quietly, hoping Christine wouldn''t be too loose-tongued.


    Guo Xuehua noticed Yang Chen''s worried look and asked curiously, "Son, why are you so bothered that Ruoxi went to see Christine? Is it that strange?"


    Yang Chen forced a smile and waved his hand, indicating it was nothing. "I''m just surprised. Ruoxi rarely seeks out strangers to chat."


    "Why do you think it''s just chatting? It could be work-rted," Guo Xuehua countered.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, realizing she might be right. His wife could simply be discussing work matters with Christine.


    After dinner, Yang Chen spent some time watching TV with his mother and Wang Ma before returning to his room. Considering the time difference, it was likely midday in Europe. He turned on hisputer and logged into his usual video chat tool.


    Soon, the red-haired Soren appeared on the other end of the video. Dressed in a ck suit, he looked quite spirited and saluted Yang Chen.


    "Hades, my lord, is there an importantmand you need from me?" Soren asked directly.


    Yang Chen looked at Soren''s outfit andughed, "I remember you hate wearing suits. Why the formal attire all of a sudden?"


    Soren''s eyes showed a hint of warmth, and a rare smile appeared on his stern face. "I''m surprised you remember my dislike for suits."


    "You''re my friend. I don''t have many friends, so I naturally remember their habits," Yang Chen replied matter-of-factly.


    "It''s because of my daughter, Isabe. She''s getting married today," Soren said with a smile.


    Yang Chen was taken aback and thenughed heartily. "Isabe? That little wildcat? She''s getting married? Who''s the groom?"


    Soren''s expression turned slightly sour at the mention of the groom, and he grumbled, "Unfortunately, the bastard who stole my sweetheart is Macedonia''s grandson."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t hold back and burst intoughter, pping his mattress forcefully. "You mean Macedonia''s chubby grandson, Brewster?"


    "Yes, but I prefer to call that brat ''Little Wild Boar''," Soren replied with a pout.


    Yang Chen felt a wave of emotion. Soren and Macedonia were both close friends, and he was well-acquainted with their families. Compared to the men themselves, their families treated Yang Chen with more warmth and less reverence, like his own family.


    Isabe and Brewster were like younger rtives to Yang Chen, even though they were about his age. Knowing that they were getting married, and that it was a union between two families he was so close to, filled him with joy. "I''ll ask Ron to send a gift on my behalf," Yang Chen said, pretending to be displeased. "Soren, you and Macedonia are really something. Such an important event, and you didn''t inform me beforehand. Aren''t I family to those two youngsters?"


    Soren replied gratefully, "Of course you are, Lord Hades. Without you, my family and I would have been eliminated by MI5 long ago. You gave me the life I have today and the happiness of seeing my family. You are our most respected family member. The reason neither Macedonia nor I told you about this is because we didn''t want you to make a special trip back to Europe. You know, if you return to Europe after more than a year, it will unsettle many forces and might bring you trouble. We didn''t want to disturb your life."


    "You don''t need to worry about that," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile. "Next month, I''ll be going to Paris for Fashion Week. Even if you and Macedonia are considerate of me, I still have to go back to Europe."


    Soren''s eyes widened, surprised that Yang Chen would attend such an event.


    Yang Chen didn''t dwell on that and moved on to the main topic. "Soren, I''m reaching out because I need you to help me investigate something. It''s not urgent; you can enjoy your daughter''s wedding first."


    "Please, Lord Hades, tell me what you need," Soren replied, regaining his serious demeanor.


    "I need you to check the sales records of the MLK760 miniature bugging device from the U.S., especially if any have entered the ck market in China," Yang Chen said.


    Soren frowned and said, "Lord Hades, I can answer that right away."


    "Oh?" Yang Chen raised an eyebrow.


    "The thing is, we previously tried to order the MLK760 through special channels from the FBI, but we failed because the MLK760 is nowpletely controlled by the military. If someone in China has one of those devices, it must have been purchased under a military contract. There''s no other way to obtain it," Soren exined firmly.


    Yang Chen''s eyes flickered with thought, and he nodded. Smiling again, he said, "That''s all I needed. Now, you can go enjoy Isabe''s wedding. My best wishes to you all."


    Soren didn''t linger, and after saying goodbye, he exited the video call.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and then connected to another video address. After more than five minutes, there was a response.


    When the video screen opened, a blonde woman in a whitece court-style long dress appeared. Her ample bosom and perfectly cinched waist created a striking image that stirred the blood¡ªthis was Jane.


    Receiving an unexpected call from Yang Chen, Jane seemed especially happy. Her wless face was filled with excitement, and her slightly wavy golden hair was neatly styled, making her look like an elegant princess.


    Behind Jane was a luxurious bed, with bright sunlight casting on it and reflecting off some intricate decorations around it. It was clearly her private room.


    "Dear Yang Chen, what a surprise to hear from you. If I hadn''te back to my room to get my favorite hairpin, I might have missed you," Jane said with a smile.


    Yang Chen admired Jane for a moment and said, "Dressed like that, you''ll steal the bride Isabe''s thunder."


    "You know?" Jane said in surprise. "I thought Soren and Macedonia nned to keep it from you. Was it your butler Ron who told you?"


    "I just found out, but that''s not the main point. I need your help with something else," Yang Chen said.


    Jane pouted, "I knew you had a reason for calling me. No fun at all. Alright, tell me, then I''ll go be a bridesmaid."


    Yang Chen smiled helplessly and then exined Old Master Tang''s condition and the incident involving Andre''s murder.


    "In terms of brain and mental illness research, there''s no one more authoritative than you. After all, you cured my madness. So, I thought you might be the best person to treat Old Master Tang. Of course, I understand you''re very busy, with teaching and attending various scientific conferences. I''m not asking you toe right away. If you can''te, you can send a student who you believe is capable. I don''t mind," Yang Chen said.


    Jane looked a bit regretful. "Andre is dead? He was a decent schr, though a bit greedy, he was genuinely talented. Don''t worry, Yang Chen, I''lle personally. This is my chance to visit you in China. How could I refuse?"


    Yang Chen gave an awkward smile. "I''m talking about serious matters."


    "So am I," Jane said with a yful wink. "After Isabe''s wedding, I''ll buy a ticket to China immediately. You must pick me up then."


    "Picking you up is no problem, but given what happened to Andre, your safety must be ensured. I don''t want you to get hurt while helping my friend," Yang Chen said seriously.


    "Aren''t you there? You''ll protect me, just like you did when we first met years ago. You protected me and my mother, didn''t you?" Jane said, full of nostalgia.


    Yang Chen opened his mouth to say something but decided against it. Instead, he smiled and said, "I can''t be by your side all the time."


    Jane giggled, "Don''t worry about me. I have my ways to ensure my safety. Don''t you trust me? I''m one of the smartest women in the world."


    "That''s true," Yang Chen agreed with a nod. "Also, you have connections with Johns Hopkins in the US. Can you talk to them and keep Andre''s death from blowing up too much? Let''s avoidwsuits. We''ll make sure they get an exnation in the end."


    Jane nodded, "I understand. Don''t worry, Johns Hopkins and I have many important coborations. They won''t go against my wishes."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen felt relieved. He didn''t really care about the specifics and just mentioned it in passing. To him, helping Tang Wan was a trivial matter, even if others saw it as a monumental task.


    After bidding farewell to Jane, Yang Chen turned off hisputer. The room fell into darkness and silence, making him feel a bit bored. Suddenly, a thought struck him, and he pped his forehead. He had been so foolish! Why was he staying cooped up in his room when two of his favorite people were living right next door? Climbing over a wall wasn''t that hard, was it?


    With this thought, Yang Chen''s mouth curved into a mischievous smile. He turned his gaze towards the balcony.

 Chapter 468: Aiding Digestion

    <h4>Chapter 468: Aiding Digestion</h4>


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of the Biyun Hotel in Zhonghai, soft lighting cast a warm glow on the Mediterranean wool carpet, whose intricate and enchanting patterns seemed like vibrant flowers. The air was filled with a subtle scent of women''s perfume mixed with the sweet aroma of green tea, creating a refreshing ambiance.


    Christine, dressed in a silver-gray silk robe with her golden hair cascading down, resembled a perfect master sculpture, with every curve exuding irresistible charm. Sitting in a leather armchair, Christine held a fine porcin cup adorned with Yuan blue-and-white patterns, savoring the Longjing green tea delivered by a specialist, and enjoying the serenity of the night.


    The tranquility was not because Christine was alone in the room; another woman sat beside her, silent and gentle, like a quietly standing lily, serene and pure. Lin Ruoxi sat in a fabric guest chair, holding a cup of fragrant tea, yet she hadn''t taken a sip, seemingly lost in thought.


    After a long silence, Christine finally couldn''t hold back and moved her lips, asking, "How should I address you? President Lin? Sister-inw? Or just Ruoxi?"


    Lin Ruoxi was taken aback, then asked, "You know him well, don''t you?"


    "You could say that. Actually, we''ve only known each other for four or five years, but since he''s only in his twenties, it feels like a long time," Christine said nonchntly.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit awkward. What did she mean by "only in his twenties" and "hasn''t lived long"? Did this woman consider herself a grandmother? Christine seemed to be in her twenties too, didn''t she?


    Ignoring these thoughts, Lin Ruoxi continued, "I''ve never met any of his friends. You''re the first person I''ve met who knows him well."


    Christine was slightly surprised by this. "He hasn''t introduced you to his close friends? They should be eager to meet you since you''re his chosen wife."


    "That group?" Lin Ruoxi asked tentatively, "What kind of people are they?"


    Christine chuckled, "I get it. You came here today to learn about your dear husband, to understand what kind of man he is, or rather, to know about his past, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks reddened slightly. That was indeed part of her intention. She didn''t want to directly ask Yang Chen about his past, which would make her feel awkward. Now that one of Yang Chen''s acquaintances hade to Zhonghai, albeit a rather unusual one, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t resist her curiosity and came to Christine for answers.


    Christineughed even more heartily. "You''re blushing! My goodness, that boring guy chose such an interesting wife. No wonder he picked you as his partner. You''re much more intriguing than that old Seventeen!"


    Lin Ruoxi, feeling embarrassed and annoyed, suddenly perked up at the mention of a peculiar name. "Seventeen? Who is Seventeen?"


    Christine''sughter ceased, and she looked surprised. "You don''t know who Seventeen is?"


    "Should I? Who is he? Is he important?" Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask.


    Christine furrowed her curved brows, a yful expression appearing on her wless face. "Tsk, tsk, has he really never mentioned Seventeen to you? When I first saw you, I thought the reason he chose you was because you have Seventeen''s shadow on you. Your appearance, your temperament, especially your eyes, it''s as if you''re another Seventeen. Of course, you''re much more beautiful than Seventeen, but I don''t think that''s what he values the most. I''m surprised he never mentioned Seventeen to you. Since he didn''t bring it up, I won''t either, or else he''ll say I''m a bbermouth again."


    Lin Ruoxi was silent for a while, her eyes like autumn water, looking at Christine. She said, "Tell me, I want to know who Seventeen is. You have no reason to hide it from me because you''ve already mentioned it. I think you''re not the type to keep things unsaid; it makes you ufortable, right?"


    Christine was slightly stunned, then a helpless smile appeared on her face.


    "Click¡ª"


    With a crisp sound, the door was gently closed.


    A slender, fair hand touched the switch on the wall, and with a flick, the lights in the old-fashioned house''s living room instantly brightened.


    Under the soft yellow light, Mo Qianni took off her charming, proud ck high heels and then sighed, pouting as she rubbed her somewhat sore feet with her hand.


    The jade feet wrapped in ckce stockings appeared extremely smooth. Mo Qianni leaned against the wall, her posture not very elegant, but it didn''t matter since she was at home.


    Every day when she got home from work, Mo Qianni felt that she should hate going to work, hate her job. She had often resolved toe home earlier the next day and have a proper dinner, but such thoughts would disappear by the next day.


    Now living with Rose, Mo Qianni felt increasingly that she had a masochistic tendency. Compared to her leisurely lifestyle, her own was worlds apart.


    Of course, Rose had gone through countless battles. Even though Mo Qianni''s job was tough, at least it didn''t involve risking her life.


    After rubbing her feet, Mo Qianni took off her hair clip, letting her long, smooth ck hair fall, and ced her bag on the wooden cab beside her. Then she looked up at the wall clock at home; it was 10:30 PM.


    Not knowing if Rose was already asleep, Mo Qianni sighed softly. Even with a "roommate," it was actually no different from living alone most of the time.


    Entering the kitchen on the first floor, Mo Qianni opened the freezer and took out many packages of frozen food, nning to cook some wontons or dumplings. She didn''t have the energy to make a full dinner.


    Just as she was about to open a package of frozen dumplings, a familiar voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Not eating properly, why are you having frozen food?" The tone was somewhat reproachful but mostly filled with affection.


    Mo Qianni spun around quickly and, as expected, saw the mischievous man she hadn''t seen in days standing just a few steps away!


    Yang Chen was wearing a cotton pajama set, looking as if he was at home,zily leaning against the door frame with a smile on his face as he looked at Mo Qianni.


    "What... how are you here?" Mo Qianni couldn''t help but ask. If it weren''t for the familiar voice, she would have suspected a burr had broken in.


    Yang Chen walked forward, reached out with both hands, and pinched Mo Qianni''s soft cheeks. "Little Qian Qian, don''t you think this is the time to throw yourself into your man''s arms and say something like ''I missed you'' or ''You scared me''? How can you be so indifferent and just ask why I''m here?"


    Mo Qianni rolled her eyes and yfully patted Yang Chen''s chest. "I''m not that mushy. You''re just trying to scare me. Come and go as you please; I can''t be bothered to ask anymore."


    In fact, upon thinking it over, Mo Qianni realized that with Yang Chen''s abilities, there were countless ways he could get into her house.


    "They say marriage is the tomb of love. We''re not even married, and yet all the romance seems to have vanished," Yang Chen said, pretending to be troubled.


    Mo Qianni retorted, "You disappear every few days, sometimes for over a week. Do you expect me to treat you like an emperor every time I see you?"


    Hearing the sour words that could make someone''s teeth ache, Yang Chen quickly backed down,ughing andforting her. "I''ve been busy, you know. The recent issues with Yulei Star have been driving me crazy. I''m not as capable as you, Little Qian Qian. When things pile up, I''m exhausted."


    Mo Qianni snorted lightly andughed. "Is that all? I wanted to hear more praise."


    Yang Chen put on a serious face and said, "No more empty words. How about this: I''ll prepare avish midnight snack for my beloved Little Qian Qian."


    "Midnight snack?" Mo Qianni looked around and, displeased, said, "There''s nothing here except the frozen food you disdain. Are you nning to cook rice? I''ll starve to death."


    Yang Chen shook his finger and smiled. "I''m not that stupid. Be a good girl and wait here. I''ll be right back."


    With that, Yang Chen shed out of the room, leaving Mo Qianni standing in the kitchen, staring nkly.


    After a while, Mo Qianni came to her senses, stomped her foot, and pouted, "What midnight snack? He vanished in a sh!"


    Seeing the door to the living room open again, Mo Qianni could only walk over dejectedly to close it. However, just as she reached the door, Yang Chen reappeared in front of her.


    This time, Yang Chen had two tes in his hands.


    "Hey, how about this? This is spicy chicken and sizzling beef that Aunt Wang made for dinner. You know Aunt Wang, she always makes more than we can eat. These dishes were barely touched, so I brought them over for you. Just heat them in the microwave, and they''re ready to eat," Yang Chen said proudly.


    Looking at the two tes of fragrant, spicy dishes in front of her, Mo Qianni swallowed and asked in astonishment, "Did you just go home to get the food?"


    It had only been a few seconds. This man had managed to go back and forth between two houses, bringing two tes of food with him? Not to mention the distance of dozens of meters, he also had to climb over walls and get in and out of the house!


    Yang Chen nodded, walked into the house, ced the two dishes on the table, and said, "You heat these up first. I''ll go get you some rice. Be right back."


    With that, Yang Chen dashed off again.


    Mo Qianni watched Yang Chen leave, then turned to look at the dishes on the table, feeling as if she were dreaming.


    Aplex and indescribable warmth filled her heart. Instantly producing delicious food¡ªperhaps this kind of romance could only be brought by this extraordinary man.


    After a while, Yang Chen returned with arge bowl of rice and a te of vegetables. He intended to get more, but Mo Qianni stopped him. Upon careful reflection, silently transporting food like this was indeed a bit peculiar.


    After heating the food in the microwave, Mo Qianni sat down at the dining table to enjoy what was more like dinner than a midnight snack. Yang Chen sat across from her, brimming with interest, as if watching her eat was highly entertaining.


    In the living room, apart from the ticking of the old clock on the wall, it was silent. Mo Qianni, though very hungry, ate quietly. Yang Chen''s gaze on her made her feel sweetly happy yet a bit ticklish inside.


    Nearly twenty minutester, at Yang Chen''s insistence, Mo Qianni managed to eat two bowls of rice, and for the rare asion, she let out a burp, her face turning a bright red.


    Yang Chen, ever the attentive one, took the leftover food back. As for whether Aunt Wang would be shocked to find the food gone in the morning, that was not his concern.


    Seeing Yang Chen take the food away, Mo Qianni thought he wouldn''t return and was about to close the door, but Yang Chen reappeared in front of her.


    "You... you''re back again?" Mo Qianni pouted.


    Yang Chen smirked and asked, "Sweetie, are you full?"


    Mo Qianni pouted, "How could I not be, with you stuffing me like that?"


    "Since you''re full, you should have plenty of energy," Yang Chen''s smile grew wider. "How about a little exercise to help with digestion?"

 Chapter 469: Continue As You Were

    <h4>Chapter 469: Continue As You Were</h4>


    Mo Qianni finally realized what this guy hade back for. Perhaps from the beginning, his goal tonight had always been that!


    "I... I need to sleep," she stammered, feeling her legs go weak at the thought of what was about to happen. She hurriedly tried to close the door.


    But Yang Chen wouldn''t let this shy little rabbit get her way. He lunged forward and wrapped Mo Qianni in his arms, turning and pinning her straight against the wall!


    "You... mmph!"


    Mo Qianni was about to say something, but Yang Chen sealed her lips with his own, silencing her.


    She felt as though her soul was being forcibly drawn out by the man before her. Her consciousness began to blur, and she transitioned from initial resistance to a heated fervor.


    Her breathing grew heavier, and at some point, Yang Chen had slipped off her light gray spring jacket...


    Initially, Yang Chen had merely pinned the unresisting woman against the wall, but as things progressed, they started changing positions.


    After a while, the man finally paused, breathing heavily and gazing softly at her.


    Mo Qianni''s eyes were misty, her face flushed with an annoying red. "Are you finally going to stop, you bad man? I''m about to fall apart," sheined weakly.


    Yang Chen gave a wicked smile and shook his head. "Little Qian Qian, I''m not done yet. But someone has returned."


    Mo Qianni froze and suddenly remembered something. She turned her head to look towards the door. At some point, Rose, dressed in a purple women''s suit as if she had juste from a meeting, was standing there with an odd expression, half-smiling at the two of them.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Qianni finally realized the awkwardness of the situation and let out a scream, clinging tightly to Yang Chen and burying her head in his chest, not daring to look up.


    She had thought Rose was sleeping upstairs and had initially worried about waking her. But as the intensity continued, she had stopped thinking altogether. She never expected that Rose hadn''t been home and had just returned!


    Suppressing herughter, Rose gave Yang Chen a mischievous look and, as she walked past them, coughed and said, "I didn''t see anything. Continue as you were."


    With that, Rose covered her mouth and slowly walked up to the second floor, clearly trying to stifle herughter.


    Mo Qianni was on the verge of tears. At this moment, her jade-like legs were held by Yang Chen, her body clinging to him like a ko,pletely disheveled, with traces of their passion evident throughout the living room.


    Rose had caught them in the act, and now Mo Qianni knew she''d be aughingstock in front of Rose forever.


    Even though the three of them had once shared a bed with Yang Chen, the current situation was far more embarrassing and exaggerated.


    "It''s all your fault! You just had to do it here!" Mo Qianni bit Yang Chen''s chest, leaving two adorable teeth marks. She pouted angrily, "Now I''m Rose''sughingstock. Are you happy now?"


    "Ouch, Little Qian Qian, you can''t bite me like that; it makes you a little puppy," Yang Chenughed. He found it quite amusing since Mo Qianni usually didn''t act so girlish.


    Mo Qianni pouted but was too tired to argue anymore.


    Yang Chen shook his head helplessly. "What''s there to be afraid of? At worst, I''ll go upstairs, drag Rose down, and let you see her getting the same treatment. If we have a few rounds on the stairs, won''t that make things even?"


    Mo Qianni''s eyes lit up, then she stared at Yang Chen with a strange look. "You''re bing more like a tyrant every day,ing up with such crooked ideas."


    "Daring to speak ill of your man, it seems you haven''t had enough yet," Yang Chen said with a smug smile as he resumed his actions.


    Mo Qianni''s face turned pale, and after a few weak struggles, she was once again pinned down by Yang Chen.


    Ten minutester, Yang Chen finally stopped tormenting her, feeling satisfied after releasing some of his pent-up energy from the past few days.


    Mo Qianni red at Yang Chen with a mix of resentment and defiance. "You will bring Rose down, won''t you?"


    Yang Chen kissed her cheek and said, "I didn''t expect you to care so much about Rose, Little Qian Qian. It seems if I don''t let you see her embarrassed today, you''ll hate me forever."


    "Hmph, I''m not that petty," Mo Qianni replied stubbornly. "I''m just being loyal. Since she''s also your woman, she should get the same treatment."


    "Tsk tsk... So this is how women show loyalty," Yang Chen said, pretending to be serious.


    Mo Qianni ignored him, pushing him away. "Hurry up and go. Don''t let Rose escape!"


    Yang Chen pinched her delicate nose and mumbled, "Little troublemaker," beforeughing and running upstairs.


    Rose, who had overheard some of their conversation from upstairs, knew she couldn''t avoid Yang Chen. Not wanting to be pinned down on the stairs like Mo Qianni, she had quickly gotten into bed, pretending to be asleep.


    Yang Chen saw through her little act immediately. His appetite had been whetted, and with Mo Qianni now exhausted, he couldn''t bear to push her any further. But Rose had more stamina, and he wasn''t going to let her off the hook.


    Turning on the light in Rose''s room, Yang Chen unceremoniously pulled the nket off her.


    Rose, who had changed into a silk nightgown, shielded her eyes from the bright light and mumbled, "Hubby, I''m tired. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    "Rose darling, your acting skills wouldn''t pass for a second-rate actor," Yang Chen said, shaking his head.


    Realizing that ying the pity card wouldn''t work, Rose sat up seriously and said, "Hubby, do you know what I did today?"


    "What did you do?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I went to discuss the expansion into the Fujian region with President Liu Qingshan of the Qinglong Association. The An family has agreed to be our business partners, and we n to start negotiations with some local toughs there next month," Rose said seriously.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Alright, I got it. Now that you''re done talking, let''s get down to business."


    Seeing Yang Chen about to pounce, Rose knew she couldn''t avoid it. Though she didn''t hate it¡ªin fact, she liked it¡ªshe didn''t want Mo Qianni to watch the show. Blushing, she said, "Hubby, wait a moment. Can we do it in my room? Please, not downstairs."


    Yang Chen''s hand had already wrapped around Rose. Due to her martial arts training, her body had a firm yet unusual feel to it.


    "No problem, we''ll stay here. Besides, it looks like a certain little vixen couldn''t wait and climbed up herself," Yang Chen said, nodding toward the door.


    Rose turned around in surprise and saw Mo Qianni standing angrily at the door, clearly waiting to watch the scene unfold.


    Before Rose could think about what to do, Yang Chen eagerly pounced on her...


    In the deep night, within the dark and fragrant boudoir, passion overflowed, and soft moans filled the room.

 Chapter 470: Destruction Together

    <h4>Chapter 470: Destruction Together</h4>


    The night of tender embrace did not make Yang Chen forget the serious business he had to attend to the next day. Moreover, this was not just any ordinary day; it was the day when Hui Lin would participate in the final round of the Yu Lei Star top three selection.


    Yu Lei had now soared in poprity. In a country with one-fourth of the world''s poption, people always need something to talk about during their leisure time. For days, the Yu Lei Starpetition had been upying the entertainment headlines, and Lin Ruoxi even spent a lot of money to have numerous fashion brand magazines under herpany start special columns.


    In a way, this was her way of protecting her younger sister. Although Lin Ruoxi supported Hui Lin''s choice to pursue a career as a singer, she didn''t want Hui Lin to be subjected to negative news. In the chaotic entertainment industry, throwing money around is the most practical and effective way of protection.


    With various connections and Hui Lin''s own stunning looks and remarkable voice, attracting public attention seemed effortless.


    This was only Yang Chen''s second time entering the TV studio. The first time was when he apanied An Xin, just having a quick look around. This time, however, he stayed backstage with some producers and staff from the TV station, patiently watching the stage rehearsals and nning to wait until the show officially ended.


    Although the key officials at the TV station were not familiar with Yang Chen, they learned from Zhao Teng and Wang Jie that he was one of the major stakeholders of Yu Lei. For ordinary people, Yu Lei International was like a gigantic aircraft carrier, out of reach with its hundreds of billions in assets. Naturally, they treated Yang Chen with utmost reverence and endless hospitality.


    When the performance officially started, Yang Chen sat quietly in the VIP box, apanied only by Zhao Teng and Wang Jie. The three of them remained silent.


    As the host''s opening remarks concluded, the top ten Yu Lei Star contestants took the stage one by one. Liu Yanxi and two other musicians attended as the judges for this crucial elimination round, dressed splendidly for the asion.


    "Is that woman Liu still a judge for the finals?" Yang Chen suddenly remembered something and asked Wang Jie beside him.


    Wang Jie was startled. Having followed Yang Chen for some time, she roughly understood her boss''s thoughts and smiled, "No, with Miss Christine here, we don''t need that woman."


    Yang Chen was pleased with this answer. In fact, with his somewhat petty approach, he felt that Liu Yanxi should have been kicked out long ago.


    Suddenly, the door of the box was pushed open. Yang Chen was surprised because the person entering was not someone from the TV station but Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a whitece European-style dress.


    It was rare to see Lin Ruoxi not in her work suit. She was in a casual outfit, as if she were strolling on the beaches of the Mediterranean in Spain. The light jasmine fragrance filled the room as soon as she entered.


    Wang Jie and Zhao Teng immediately stood up nervously and greeted, "Hello, President." Then, exchanging a nce, they sensibly exited the box.


    With a nk expression, Lin Ruoxi merely nodded. After the two left, she slowly walked over to Yang Chen''s seat, pulled over a rattan chair, ced her small bag on the carpet, and sat down next to him, smoothing her hair in an elegant manner.


    Yang Chen watched her graceful and refined movements, noting that she seemed increasingly ethereal, almost otherworldly. He wondered if his wife was secretly practicing some kind of immortal cultivation and might one day ascend to the heavens.


    "Didn''t expect such a busy person to take time out to watch thepetition," Yang Chen said with a smile. In truth, he was curious about what she discussed with the crazy woman Christinest night, but figured there was no need to ask. Lin Ruoxi would say what she wanted to say, and what she didn''t want to say could be as unyielding as ice.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him lightly, saying nothing, but her eyes clearly conveyed, "If even you came, of course, I had toe."


    Yang Chen shrugged. They had a tacit understanding, and he quickly grasped her meaning, giving a bitter smile and not asking further.


    The performances on stage were in full swing. The remaining ten female contestants were all strong singers and attractive, creating a fiercepetition. Even though they called each other "good sisters" on the surface, that camaraderie vanished in the face ofpetition.


    Everyone knew that having Christine as a judge for the finals would skyrocket the ratings. Making it to the top three meant immense poprity. If established singers couldpete, these neers would have been pushed aside long ago.


    When Hui Lin took the stage, the audience''s cheers were especially loud. Clearly, her poprity among the public had been rising sharply.


    When it came to scoring Hui Lin and another contestant, Liu Yanxi was the only judge who gave the other contestant a high score.


    Seeing this, Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly, obviously displeased with Liu Yanxi''s actions.


    "It looks like that woman is trying to show us up. She knows Hui Lin can make it to the finals, but still wants to pull this stunt to make us ufortable because she knows we''re here watching," Yang Chen remarked.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded in rare agreement with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen yawned. To be honest, he wasn''t very interested in such shows. If he hadn''t promised Hui Lin he''de, he wouldn''t have bothered.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to say something to Lin Ruoxi to pass the time and possibly get a bit closer, an unwee presence appeared outside the door.


    Yang Chen frowned and looked back as the box door was pushed open from the outside.


    Noticing Yang Chen''s expression change, Lin Ruoxi followed his gaze. When she saw who it was, her face finally showed some emotion, a mix of surprise and panic.


    The neer, dressed in a purple low-neck wool sweater and straight tight jeans, had a strikingly casual yet spirited look. With a few traces of masculine charm, he would undoubtedly turn heads on the street.


    "Sorry to interrupt your happy moment, big brother and sister-inw. It''s been a while," Yang Lie said with a crooked smile, his eyes holding a thick, inky gloom.


    Yang Chen had never thought he would see this young man, who had a significant connection to him, again so soon.


    He had heard that Yu Jizi had taken Yang Lie back to Kunlun for recuperation. Now it seemed that Yang Lie had not only recovered but also likely enhanced his strength with some kind of elixir or powerful supplement.


    Previously, Yang Lie''sbat ability was on par with masters like Tian Long in the Yellow me Iron Brigade. Now, he seemed to have reached the level of top international agents.


    Of course, even with such strength, he was still far from the threshold of the innate realm.


    Hearing Yang Lie call her "sister-inw," Yang Chen didn''t feel anything, but Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face turned slightly red. Although she knew Yang Chen didn''t have a good rtionship with his younger brother, from her perspective as a woman, there was nothing wrong with being called "sister-inw."


    However, Lin Ruoxi quickly noticed that Yang Chen''s expression had turned sour.


    "Actually, not that long. At least it felt short to me," Yang Chen said calmly.


    Yang Lie spread his hands and sneered, "Really? Of course, it didn''t feel long to you because you were standing. For me, lying in bed was a living hell."


    "If you''re just here to say these things, I think I should leave," Yang Chen replied, not wanting to engage further. Yang Lie''s appearance had turned his previously rxed mood into chaos.


    Even though his martial arts skills had continuously improved, his mental state was still that of a young man in his twenties.


    "I''m here to see the woman I love. You don''t have to avoid me like this," Yang Lie taunted.


    Yang Chen paused and squinted his eyes. "Don''t try to force anything on Hui Lin. If I find out you try anything with her, just as I got you out of bed, I can put you back there."


    "Are you threatening me?" Yang Lie''s smile vanished, and his expression turned grim.


    "I''m stating a fact," Yang Chen replied nonchntly, then turned and walked out of the room.


    Yang Chen had an uneasy feeling that Yang Lie''s sudden appearance in Zhonghai wasn''t simply to see Hui Lin. Considering the recent election issues, an unsettling suspicion began to form in his mind.


    Seeing Yang Chen leave, Lin Ruoxi quickly stood up. Facing Yang Lie alone made her feel incredibly stifled and even a bit afraid of this man. He was like a ck panther under a heavy stone, ready to break free and tear apart any enemy at any moment.


    "You''ll regret it. He can''t make you happy," Yang Lie suddenly sneered.


    Lin Ruoxi''s steps halted at the door, but she didn''t turn around.


    Yang Lie turned and said mockingly, "He will lead you to destruction."


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled slightly as if an icy chill had swept over her entire being.


    Taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart, Lin Ruoxi turned back with a faint smile of indifference. "Really? Before I met him, I had already been destroyed several times. So, it doesn''t matter to me."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi followed Yang Chen out of the box.


    As Yang Lie heard the door close, he slowly reached for the round table beside him.


    "Bang!"


    With a painful grunt, the wooden round table shattered under the immense pressure, turning into a pile of wood chips.

 Chapter 471: Atomic Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 471: Atomic Bomb</h4>


    Leaving the TV station, Yang Chen stood in the empty parking lot, looking up at the sky. As usual, it was gray and cloudy, without a hint of blue.


    Footsteps approached rapidly from behind, and Yang Chen smiled as he turned to see Lin Ruoxi following him out. Her hair was slightly disheveled from walking quickly, and her face was flushed. Seeing Yang Chen''s odd expression, she suddenly realized she had been worried he might have been badly affected by something, and hade out too eagerly, making her concern too obvious.


    "What are you smiling at?" Lin Ruoxi tried to maintain a cold demeanor.


    Yang Chen didn''tment on it, sighing lightly instead. "I might not be able to stay for the whole show. When Hui Lin finishes her performance, congratte her for me. I have something urgent to deal with."


    Lin Ruoxi was silent for a moment, then nodded. "Got it."


    Yang Chen grinned, "You''re really my good wife."


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a sideways nce but said nothing. Hearing Yang Chen joking around like that reassured her that he wasn''t nning to do anything too crazy.


    Yang Chen wasn''t nning anything reckless, but he realized that Yang Lie wouldn''te to Zhonghai alone. Otherwise, he''d be too bold consideringst time he was almost beaten to death. Yang Lie must have some backup.


    From Yang Lie''s perspective, the only person capable of backing him was Yang Pojun. Yang Lie probably thought Yang Chen would be wary of Yang Pojun, not knowing what happened at the military camp, where Yang Pojun failed to kill Yang Chen with a gun. Yang Pojun likely didn''t mention that incident either.


    Following this logic, if Yang Pojun wasn''t with Yang Lie, he would likely go to see Guo Xuehua. After all, for Yang Pojun, the Yang family''s honor was paramount, and having the matriarch Guo Xuehua estranged from the family was uneptable. At the very least, he wouldn''t want her to stay with Yang Chen, the son he had fallen out with.


    Thinking this through, Yang Chen drove his BMW home at high speed. If Yang Pojun was indeed after Guo Xuehua, he might already be there.


    Upon arriving in the quiet residential area, Yang Chen parked his car outside therge house and immediately noticed a dark green military vehicle parked outside the iron gate. To his relief, Yang Pojun and two bodyguards had just gotten out of the military jeep.


    Yang Pojun wasn''t wearing his usual military uniform but a light gray jacket, looking less sharp than before. Losing the election must have been a severe blow to this man who had always pursued power.


    As Yang Chen saw Yang Pojun, thetter naturally noticed Yang Chen getting out of his car as well.


    Despite their blood rtion, the two showed no signs of familial warmth upon meeting. Instead, both wore indifferent expressions, and Yang Pojun even looked somewhat angry.


    Yang Pojun red at Yang Chen with a mixture of resentment and coldness, while Yang Chen''s face remained calm, though his eyes reflected the same coldness.


    "So, you''ve finallye," Yang Chen said, breaking the silence with a tone devoid of emotion.


    Yang Pojun''s gaze hardened. "I came to take your mother back."


    Yang Chen''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "Take her back? Do you think she wants to go back to that cold prison you call a home?"


    Yang Pojun''s fists clenched, his voice trembling with barely suppressed rage. "It''s not your ce to decide where she belongs."


    "And it''s not yours either," Yang Chen retorted, stepping forward. "She has the right to choose where she wants to be."


    Yang Pojun took a deep breath, trying to control his anger. "This isn''t about rights. It''s about what''s best for the family."


    "Family?" Yang Chen scoffed. "You only care about the family''s honor, not about the people in it."


    Before Yang Pojun could respond, the door to the house opened, and Guo Xuehua stepped out, her face pale but determined.


    "Stop it, both of you," she said firmly. "I will decide where I stay and who I stay with."


    Yang Pojun''s expression softened slightly at the sight of his wife. "Xuehua,e home. We need to present a united front, especially now."


    Guo Xuehua shook her head. "Yang Pojun, you never understood. This isn''t about politics or appearances. It''s about love and respect, something you''ve forgotten."


    Yang Pojun''s face hardened again. "And you think you''ll find that here, with him?"


    "I already have," Guo Xuehua replied, walking to stand beside Yang Chen. "Yang Chen might not be perfect, but he respects and loves me."


    Yang Pojun''s eyes shed with a mixture of hurt and anger, but he said nothing more. He turned sharply and walked back to his jeep, his bodyguards following closely behind.


    As the military vehicle drove away, Yang Chen felt a mix of relief and sadness. The rift between him and his father seemed more profound than ever.


    Guo Xuehua ced aforting hand on Yang Chen''s shoulder. "Let''s go inside. We have each other, and that''s what matters."


    Yang Chen nodded, his resolve strengthening. No matter what challengesy ahead, he would protect his family and their hard-won happiness.


    Yang Chen walked slowly to the gate, blocking Yang Pojun''s way. Without saying a word, he stood there resolutely, staring straight into Yang Pojun''s eyes.


    Yang Pojun was furious at Yang Chen''s tant disregard for him. However, he knew he was powerless to use force against this young man. With a slightly twisted expression, he said, "You have no reason to stop me from seeing my wife."


    "You lost the election, and she didn''te to see you. You should be well aware that she doesn''t want to see you," Yang Chen said calmly.


    "You¡ª" Yang Pojun was at a loss for words. He was indeed very angry that Guo Xuehua hadn''t reached out to him despite his predicament. This only made him more desperate to see her and find out why.


    Grinding his teeth in anger, Yang Pojun clenched his fists and said, "Where I go and who I see is none of your business."


    "This is my home. I just don''t want people who aren''t wee to enter," Yang Chen replied.


    "Your home? Hmph," Yang Pojun sneered. "Is this house even yours? From what I know, all your assets belong to Lin Ruoxi."


    "Lin Ruoxi is my woman, so everything that''s hers is mine," Yang Chen said nonchntly. He wasn''t afraid to fight with fists or words; his greatest strength was his shamelessness.


    Yang Pojun was evidently exasperated by such shameless words. He was also puzzled as to why Yang Chen had arrived here just as he did. If he knew that Yang Lie had met with Yang Chen earlier, he would probably be even more infuriated.


    However, since he was already here, he couldn''t just leave in defeat. Doing so would be a tremendous loss of face!


    Yang Pojun red fiercely at Yang Chen and gestured to his personal guard.


    The guard immediately understood and handed a phone to Yang Pojun.


    "Whether or not I see her is not up to you," Yang Pojun said in a low voice as he prepared to make a call. Clearly, he had already found out the phone number of this house beforeing.


    Yang Chen smirked and lightly raised his hand. With a flick of his finger, he sent Yang Pojun''s phone flying.


    "Snap!"


    The phone was knocked away by an invisible force, crashed to the ground, and shattered into pieces!


    Yang Pojun and his two guards were drenched in cold sweat, unable to react to what had just happened!


    Yang Chen''s casual use of his true qi was as effortless as child''s y to him. However, for Yang Pojun and the other soldiers, it was an unattainable feat. Even though they knew that the country had some martial arts experts, such figures seemed elusive and intangible in their daily lives.


    Now, with just a flick of Yang Chen''s finger, they couldn''t help but think that if that force had been aimed at their heads or vital parts, it could have killed them in an instant. Although they had witnessed Yang Chen''s prowess once before in the military camp, seeing it again still made Yang Pojun break out in a cold sweat.


    "You think that just because you''re good at martial arts, I''ll be afraid of you?! In the face of the military, any martial arts expert is just cannon fodder!" Yang Pojun roared in near hysteria.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Think what you want. I''m just considering if I should blow out the four tires of your car if you don''t leave soon."


    Yang Pojun, his face turning pale with anger, pointed a trembling finger at Yang Chen but couldn''t utter a word.


    At that moment, a white stretch Lincoln car turned the corner and approached. Such cars were rare in Yanxia, unlike in Western countries where they were moremon.


    As the Lincoln car pulled up next to Yang Pojun''s military vehicle and stopped by the roadside, Yang Pojun''s expression grew solemn.


    Yang Chen had no idea who these new arrivals were, but it didn''t matter to him. Anyone causing trouble would be dealt with.


    Two bodyguards in suits quickly stepped out of the Lincoln car and opened the central door. A young man dressed in a white Armani suit, wearing Gi pink and ck fashionable sunsses, and with slicked-back shiny hair, slowly emerged from the car, a cigar in hand.


    Following closely behind the young man was an elderly man with gray hair, dressed in a butler''s uniform. His face was lined with wrinkles, and he carried himself with a respectful, subservient demeanor.


    "Well, well, well, look who it is. Isn''t this the recently defeated, wife-losing, rumored to have an illegitimate child, Yang Siling?!" The young man''s coarse voice, somewhat like a duck''s quack, made Yang Pojun''s temple veins bulge with anger.


    Yang Chen frowned. This man''s tone was utterly dismissive of Yang Pojun. It was important to remember that Yang Pojun was a general with military authority, and the Yang family was one of the four great families of Yanxia. Even though Yang Pojun had failed to secure a spot in the Standing Committee, he shouldn''t be subject to such casual ridicule.


    Moreover, this young man knew that Guo Xuehua had left Yang Pojun, and the "illegitimate child" he mentioned was likely referring to Yang Chen himself. It seemed that despite efforts to conceal his rtionship with the Yang family, at least some high-level individuals were aware. Yang Pojun''s failure to be elected probably had something to do with this.


    "Yan Buxue, your Yan family is what it is because of your grandfather Yan Qingtian and your brother Yan Buwen. Don''t push it too far, or I''ll put a bullet in your head!" Yang Pojun gritted his teeth and almost rasped out the words.


    Yang Chen suddenly realized that this guy was Yan Buxue, the second son of the Yan family, who had been persistently sending flowers to Christine and requesting to meet her. ording to Lin Ruoxi, the Yan family, under the leadership of Yan Qingtian as the Vice Chairman of the Military Commission, had gained significant power, rivaling the old four great families. Yan Buwen''s exceptional talent in advanced research had also bolstered the Yan family''s influence, exining Yan Buxue''s arrogant demeanor.


    Today''s visit might be because Christine had deflected the responsibility for not meeting Yan Buxue onto Yang Chen, leading Yan Buxue to confront him instead.


    Yang Pojun''s threat to "put a bullet in you" was just empty words. If he had the capability and courage, he wouldn''t need to resort to such talk. His previous statements were more than enough reason for Yang Pojun to draw his gun.


    Yan Buxue, despite being a second-generation rich kid, was shrewd enough to know that Yang Pojun wouldn''t dare harm him. Laughing heartily, he said, "Yang Siling, you want to shoot me? Go ahead! Should I ask my brother to lend you an atomic bomb? Haha..."


    Yang Pojun''s face turned an unsightly shade, unable toe up with a retort.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of sympathy. Despite being a significant figure, Yang Pojun was powerless against such humiliation, highlighting the brutal nature of political power struggles. Even with a figure like Yang Gongming supporting the Yang family, there was no guarantee that those under him could always stand tall.


    If even Yang Pojun had to endure such humiliation from someone like Yan Buxue, it was even worse for other dependents of the Yang family. The saying "Thirty years of prosperity, thirty years of decline" aptly described the cyclic nature of fortune. No family could ensure eternal glory, and as a family leader, one often had to resort to any means to save face.


    As Yang Chen reflected on these thoughts, Yan Buxue, having finished ridiculing Yang Pojun, turned his attention to him, finding his amusement insufficient.


    "Hey, you look quite down and out, a bit like old Yang here. Are you the little bastard from the Yang family that''s been making waves in Yanjing recently?" Yan Buxue, with a cigar in his mouth, gave Yang Chen a mocking once-over.

 Chapter 472: Everyone Heard It

    <h4>Chapter 472: Everyone Heard It</h4>


    Yang Chen raised his head and looked at Yan Buxue''s cocky demeanor, revealing a grin.


    "Who are you calling a bastard?" Yang Chen asked.


    Yan Buxue raised his eyebrows andughed, pointing at Yang Chen as if he had seen something particrly amusing. "Of course, who else but you here could I be talking about¡ª"


    Before Yan Buxue could finish his sentence, he was abruptly cut off by a harrowing scream, akin to a wolf''s howl in the dead of night. In an instant, he wasunched into the air like a missile, drawing a sharp arc before crashing onto the door of the stretch Lincoln car!


    Blood sprayed into the air, and it wasn''t until Yan Buxue''s body mmed onto the car with a thud that droplets of bloodnded on the faces of his two bodyguards.


    "Second Master!" "Second Young Master!"


    By the time everyone realized what had happened, Yan Buxue was already vomiting blood and foam, his eyes rolled slightly back, and he slumped weakly to the ground, leaning against the car door. A noticeable dent marred the door where he had struck it.


    "You...you dare to hit our Second Master?!" The old butler, both furious and shocked, couldn''tprehend how Yang Chen had managed to do it so swiftly that none of them even saw it happen. His immediate thought was to regain face for his master rather than ponder the how.


    Yang Chen rubbed his two fingers together. Just now, he had used a bit of his qi skillfully on Yan Buxue. If he hadn''t controlled his strength, Yan Buxue''s body would have been shattered. Though his current state looked terrible, it was merely a minor injury with some blood and chest pain.


    "You call him ''Second Master,'' how could I resist making him ''second-rate''?" Yang Chen said disinterestedly.


    Yang Pojun and the others felt a chill in their hearts. In that lightning-fast moment, Yang Chen had struck without anyone noticing, sending Yan Buxue flying with a single blow.


    The shock wasn''t just in Yang Chen''s skill but also in the fact that he dared to hit Yan Buxue, the second son of the Yan family, which had recently risen to power and be one of the most influential families in Yanxia.


    Could it be that he wasn''t afraid of the massive trouble this could bring?


    Yang Pojun''s face contorted with aplicated mix of emotions. To be honest, he was d to see the arrogant Yan Buxue get a beating, but he knew that this wouldn''t be easily resolved. The Yang family, though still one of the four great families because of Yang Gongming, had lost its prominencepared to rising powers like the Yan family.


    Even though Yan Buxue was arrogant and oppressive, not just anyone dared to provoke him. He dared to ridicule Yang Pojun because he knew Yang Pojun wouldn''t risk a direct confrontation with the Yan family over such matters.


    Yang Pojun didn''t dare, and there was no need to be so petty. Saying a few words in private wasn''t a big deal, but making a fuss would only make him seem small-minded.


    But now, Yang Chen had stepped in unexpectedly and beaten Yan Buxue without hesitation.


    If Yang Chen had no connection to the Yang family, it wouldn''t matter much. Yang Pojun might even feel pleased. However, to outsiders, Yang Chen was undoubtedly part of the Yang family. Even though the Yang family hadn''t officially acknowledged it, many high-ranking individuals had already identified Yang Chen as a member. So, Yang Chen''s act of hitting Yan Buxue could be seen as an action of the entire Yang family.


    "Help me up..." Yan Buxue gradually realized that he had only suffered a minor injury. Although he was spitting blood, he could still speak. Feeling sore all over, he called out for someone to help him up.


    Once the old butler and a bodyguard helped Yan Buxue up, Yan Buxue spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes red with anger. He red at Yang Chen and then at Yang Pojun, who remained expressionless, and sneered, "Alright, alright, don''t think I don''t know what''s going on. Yang Pojun, you don''t dare to go against our Yan family yourself, so you send this little bastard¡ª"


    "Smack!"


    Before Yan Buxue could finish his sentence, another loud p echoed. Yan Buxue crashed into the car door once more.


    Somehow, Yang Chen had pushed the old butler and bodyguards aside and pped Yan Buxue hard on his left cheek.


    Yan Buxue was utterly stunned,pletely unable to understand how he had been hit twice in quick session.


    The old butler and the two bodyguards, shocked by Yang Chen''s lightning-fast speed, didn''t dare move. The remaining standing bodyguard trembled, realizing that this man before them was far beyond their capabilities as former special forces soldiers.


    Yang Chen, after hitting Yan Buxue, didn''t step back this time. Instead, he walked up to him, bent down, and grabbed the cor of Yan Buxue''s Versace shirt.


    Yan Buxue, dazed and bleeding from the corner of his mouth, stared nkly at Yang Chen, unable to speak.


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen smiled lightly and said, "I know you''re very angry right now, furious to the point of wanting to tear me apart. I also know you''re puzzled, wondering why I hit you without warning, like a madman.


    "I can tell you, quite frankly and indifferently, that whether it''s the Yang family or the Yan family, they mean nothing to me. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. I hit you because your words made me want to hit you. I gave you a chance, but you still said things that made me want to hit you.


    "It''s that simple. Whether you believe it or not, you have to believe it because I hit you. What can you do about it?"


    Yan Buxue''s face turned ashen. Yang Chen''s smiling expression was terrifyingly calm, and the ink-ck glint in his eyes made Yan Buxue feel suffocated.


    Driven by his unyielding spirit, Yan Buxue forced his mouth open, revealing blood-stained teeth, and gasped, "You...you''ll regret this. Our Yan family...isn''t something a bastard like you can¡ª"


    "Smack! Smack!"


    Two more crisp psnded on Yan Buxue''s face. This time, his cheeks swelled up instantly.


    Yan Buxue, eyes wide open, stared at Yang Chen in disbelief, unable toprehend how he was hit again.


    "Tsk tsk," Yang Chen shook his finger at Yan Buxue, speaking regretfully, "I already told you why I hit you, yet you still insist on saying things I don''t like. Aren''t your Yan family people supposed to be into high-level research? How did you end up with a pig''s brain?"


    Enraged and humiliated, Yan Buxue wanted to curse, but the pain throughout his body and the burning sensation on his cheeks quelled his thoughts.


    "What? Not saying anything now?"


    Yang Chen looked at Yan Buxue mockingly and tossed him back to the ground. He didn''t want to waste too much energy on someone like him. Turning around, Yang Chen nced at the still-silent Yang Pojun and said, "You can''t get in here unless someone wants toe out to see you. I''m going back to my home now. What you all decide to do is none of my concern."


    Yang Pojun, surprisingly not angered this time, responded coldly, "You attacked Yan Buxue. This has nothing to do with the Yang family. I want to make that clear here. You are you, and the Yang family is the Yang family."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. He found it absurd and said, "Did anyone say it was you, Yang Pojun, who hit him? I''ve already said, whether it''s the Yang family or the Yan family, they mean nothing to me. I hit him because I wanted to hit him. Do you think I need someone like you to shield me? Put away your pathetic arrogance and stop taking yourself so seriously."


    "You..." Yang Pojun was speechless, his face turning red and white with anger. He couldn''t say anything because Yang Chen had already made it clear that he had nothing to do with the Yang family. Yang Pojun''s concern about a conflict with the Yan family dragging him into it had made him say what he did.


    Yang Chen ignored the people present, whether it was Yang Pojun or Yan Buxue. He believed that whatever happened, there would be a way to deal with it. He didn''t want to let it ruin his mood.


    He took out his key, unlocked the iron gate, and suddenly felt something odd. He frowned and looked at the video doorbell device on the wall beside the gate. With a sigh, he opened the gate, walked into the courtyard, and locked the gate again behind him.


    Standing outside, Yang Pojun watched Yang Chen walk into the house, his fists clenched and trembling. Yan Buxue, in a semi-conscious state, was carried back to the car by his bodyguards, while the old butler, trembling, took out his phone to call for emergency medical assistance.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother thinking about themotion outside. As he entered the house, he saw, as expected, Guo Xuehua sitting silently on the sofa in the living room, her shoulders trembling as she wept uncontrobly.


    Yang Chen opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. After the incident outside, he remembered that the video doorbell device on the gate had been turned on. During recent repairs to the house, they had installed this advanced equipment tomunicate with visitors via video and audio.


    The scenes and words from outside were clearly seen and heard by Guo Xuehua, who had been hiding inside.


    Yang Chen walked slowly to Guo Xuehua and sat down on the sofa beside her. After hesitating for a while, he said, "You heard everything, didn''t you? There''s no need to be like this. This is nothing to me. I stopped them to prevent any disturbance in your lives."


    Guo Xuehua raised her head, tears streaming down her slightly wrinkled face, her eyes red and filled with pain and anger. "Yang Chen, that man''s conscience has been eaten by a dog. I''ve lost all hope in him. He doesn''t acknowledge you, but it doesn''t matter. I will always be your mother. No matter what Yan Buxue, Yan Buwen, or Yan Qingtian try to do to you, I won''t let you face them alone," Guo Xuehua said firmly, wiping the tears from her eyes.


    Yang Chen smiled and said nothing. He put his arm around Guo Xuehua''s shoulders and patted her gently.

 Chapter 473: The Women at Home

    <h4>Chapter 473: The Women at Home</h4>


    After themotion earlier, Yang Chen decided not to return to work. With Wang Ma out shopping and just the two of them at home, he spent the afternoon watching TV with Guo Xuehua and chatting about things they hadn''t had time to discuss before. Gradually, it was time for dinner.


    When Wang Ma returned with groceries, Zhenxiu also came home from school. Recently, Liu Minghao had been persistently harassing her, making Zhenxiu give up the idea of staying at school longer. Yang Chen had stopped teasing Zhenxiu about the incident, knowing it wouldn''t be pleasant if he pushed the former "bad girl" too far.


    Neither Yang Chen nor Guo Xuehua mentioned the incident with Yang Pojun and others showing up at their door. Such troubling matters didn''t need to be shared with everyone.


    Lin Ruoxi returned home earlier than usual. Although she didn''t say anything, she knew something had happened at home. However, her keen mind chose not to ask questions. Seeing everything was fine, she let it go.


    The dining table was filled with the aroma of delicious food, and the family rarely gathered for dinner, making it a pleasant and harmonious meal.


    Halfway through the meal, Guo Xuehua suddenly remembered something, "Oh, I forgot to ask, how did Huilin''spetition go today? With her voice, she must have made it to the finals."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled faintly and nodded, "Yes, I watched it on TV. She made it to the finals. The final round to determine the top three will be in a few days."


    "Does it even need to be decided? Sister Huilin will surely be first," Zhenxiu said with a smile.


    "I think it doesn''t matter what ce she gets. It''s just a shame that Huilin has been so busy and hasn''te home for dinner for several days," Wang Ma said with some pity.


    For a moment, the women all had simr expressions, happy for Huilin''s sess but also feeling sorry for her.


    Yang Chen continued eating, feeling a bit sentimental. When he first came to this house, there were only Lin Ruoxi and Wang Ma. Now, with Zhenxiu, Huilin, and Guo Xuehua joining, it had be a family of six. The joyful and sometimes worrisome days made it feel like a real family.


    After dinner, Zhenxiu helped with the dishes and then hurried upstairs. With the college entrance exams approaching, she was the busiest in the family. Living here had greatly improved her living conditions, but she had still lost some weight.


    Lin Ruoxi chatted with Guo Xuehua for a while before returning to her study to work. If not for maintaining a good "mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship," Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t have spent this time.


    Yang Chen often wondered how his wife never gained weight despite not exercising and spending all day working while sitting.


    As the night deepened, Yang Chen returned to his room. Just as he was about to take a shower, his phone started vibrating. He nced at the number and frowned; it was an international number. Answering it, he found it was just as he had guessed.


    "Yang Chen, I''ve arrived in Sakura. I''ll be in Zhonghai tomorrow," said a yful voice in Japanese on the other end of the line. It was Jian.


    Yang Chen raised his eyebrows. "I already told you there''s no need to rush. But why are you transferring flights in Sakura? You don''t need to amodate the airline."


    "Of course not. I just have some things to do here that will help with treating the person you''re bringing me to Zhonghai for," Jian replied proudly.


    Yang Chen didn''t ask further. Although he wasn''t stupid, he often couldn''t fathom the thoughts of Jian, this scientific prodigy. He figured many things she thought of but wouldn''t say out loud; only when things happened would her foresight be evident.


    "What time will you arrive at the airport? I''lle to pick you up," Yang Chen said.


    "Really? I thought you''d have someone else pick me up. Tomorrow morning at nine, Zhonghai International Airport. See you then," Jian said happily.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. At moments like these, Jian would reveal a youthful tone fitting her age. He didn''t know whether to feel honored or troubled by it.


    After the call, Yang Chen couldn''t sleep right away. He left his room and decided to take a walk in the yard. Suddenly, he noticed a warm lighting from Zheng Xiu''s room. He sighed, thinking that being a student wasn''t easy; she was still studyingte into the night.


    Considering he was like a big brother to her, Yang Chen decided to go and encourage her. He walked to Zheng Xiu''s door and knocked.


    After a while, there was no response from inside the room.


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then turned the doorknob and walked in.


    Zheng Xiu, dressed in blue pajamas with cartoon patterns, was indeed in the room, sitting at her desk. The soft light from the deskmp illuminated the room gently.


    "What''s going on? Studying so hard that you didn''t hear the knock?" Yang Chen asked with a smile as he approached.


    Zheng Xiu seemed startled. She turned around in a panic and stood up, her clear, watery eyes looking at Yang Chen with a mix of shyness and fear.


    "Yang... Yang brother, why did you suddenly..."


    "I knocked, but you didn''t respond for a long time. I thought something happened to you," Yang Chen said, puzzled by her anxious expression. "Is something wrong? You don''t look well."


    Before Zheng Xiu could answer, Yang Chen''s eyes caught sight of the desk. He burst intoughter.


    Zheng Xiu blushed with embarrassment, knowing her little secret had been discovered. She pouted and stomped her foot in frustration.


    On the desk, there was a pile of scattered papers and, more surprisingly, seven or eight folded paper frogs. It was clear that Zheng Xiu hadn''t heard Yang Chen''s knock because she had been engrossed in folding frogs!


    "I didn''t expect my little sister to have such a hobby. Not studyingte at night, but folding frogs," Yang Chen said with a smile as he picked up a paper frog, pretending to admire it. "Hmm, nicely done. This frog looks a lot like you."


    "It looks like you! Annoying!" Zheng Xiu huffed, snatching the frog from his hand. "Yang brother, you''re the worst! Who said you could just enter a girl''s room like that?!"


    "Hey, don''t get really mad. It''s just folding frogs. I know you have a lot of study pressure and need to rx. But why so many frogs? Can''t you fold something else?" Yang Chen chuckled.


    Zheng Xiu turned her head shyly and murmured, "I only know how to fold frogs."


    Hearing this, Yang Chenughed even more. He had always thought this girl was very mature for her age, but now it seemed she still had a very childlike side.


    Zheng Xiu, enraged, mustered all her strength to push Yang Chen out of the room and mmed the door shut!


    Yang Chen, in a great mood, wasn''t upset about being kicked out. He was just about to tease Zheng Xiu further when he heard some noiseing from the yard outside.


    "Another strange girl," Yang Chen sighed. In a sh, he was downstairs at the entrance, opening the main door.


    As expected, it was Hui Lin, who had used her light-footed skills to jump into the yard and was preparing to fly up to the second-floor balcony.


    Dressed in a ck trench coat, looking like a secret agent, Hui Lin saw Yang Chen open the main door and looked at her with a peculiar expression. She immediately acted like a child caught doing something wrong, twisting her hands nervously as she walked up to him.


    "Brother Yang, I didn''t want to disturb you," Hui Lin said softly.


    "I''ve told you many times,e in through the door when you''re home. You''re supposed to be a celebrity, not a thief. And are you afraid of disturbing your family?" Yang Chen signaled Hui Lin toe inside while lecturing her.


    Hui Lin stuck out her pink tongue, but knowing Yang Chen wasn''t really angry with her, she breathed a sigh of relief and entered the house,ining slightly, "I don''t want to either, but those paparazzi are so annoying. They follow me everywhere, so I couldn''t help but use my light-footed skills to lose them."


    "Why do you need to hide? You''re not doing anything illegal," Yang Chen asked.


    "But... but I feel so much pressure. After today''spetition, I suddenly thought that if I listened to Grandma and went back to Yan to help her manage the Lin family affairs, it might suit me better," Hui Lin said softly, her head hanging low.


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Are you giving up?"


    Hui Lin didn''t dare look Yang Chen in the eyes. She bit her lip, "I know I''m useless. I didn''t realize fame would be like this... but I really feel so tired and ufortable. Brother Yang, am I being weak? Useless? Wanting to give up just when it''s starting?"


    In the dimly lit hall, Hui Lin raised her head. Her delicate features showed a mix of helplessness and confusion, evoking sympathy.


    Yang Chen''s smile faded. He gently ced a hand on Hui Lin''s forehead, his thumb smoothing her soft hair. "Everyone has moments of weakness. Everyone has people and things that make them feel weak. As long as you face and acknowledge your weakness, then you''re strong. You haven''t failed. Facing weakness is what makes people stronger."


    Hui Lin''s eyes glistened with a few sparks of light. After a long pause, she asked, "Everyone has weaknesses. What about you, Brother Yang? Aren''t you afraid of anything?"


    Yang Chen curled his lips into a conflicted smile and sighed, "Me? Haven''t you noticed I''ve always been afraid of your sister? Even now, I''m still alone."


    "Pfft," Hui Lin couldn''t help butugh out loud at this, tears ofughter streaming down her face.


    Upstairs, the door to Lin Ruoxi''s study opened. Dressed in a silk nightgown, her hair down, Lin Ruoxi leaned against the railing with a frosty expression, looking down at the two.


    "It''s midnight. Aren''t you going to sleep? Do you want to keep telling jokes?" Lin Ruoxi said coldly, her brows furrowing.


    Yang Chen and Hui Lin both stiffened, their smiles freezing.


    "Ahem, I''ll just get a drink of water and go to bed right away," Yang Chen said, giving Hui Lin a look, then quickly ran back upstairs.


    Hui Lin, blushing with embarrassment, bowed her head and followed him upstairs.


    Once they had both shut their doors, the frost on Lin Ruoxi''s face gradually melted away. In the darkness, she sighed softly, a gentle smile forming at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 474: Wrongfully Blaming an Honest Man

    <h4>Chapter 474: Wrongfully ming an Honest Man</h4>


    The next morning, Yang Chen didn''t go straight to work. He had promised to pick up Jian, so he figured he should be sincere and arrive early to wait for her. In the international arrivals hall of the airport, Yang Chen sat in a corner chair, half-napping and half-watching the crowd. After an hour and a half, he finally spotted a familiar figure emerging from the crowd.


    Jian, wearing a light coffee-colored knit sweater and ck skinny jeans, withrge sunsses and amber-colored hair that shone like the most dazzling silk, stood out. Despite her face being mostly covered, she still managed to attract most people''s attention, though no one dared to get too close, as if she were a goddess statue that inspired awe and reverence.


    Jian had no luggage, only a small seamless Prada woven leather bag slung over her shoulder. Although it looked simple, it was the kind of luxury item that only those with a certain status could have custom-made by the manufacturer.


    As if they had a prior understanding, Jian walked directly toward Yang Chen''s corner without any prompting.


    Yang Chen stood up with a smile. "I know you''re very smart, but when did you be capable of predicting exactly where I''d be sitting?"


    "It''s simple. By analyzing all your living habits, I can deduce your seating preferences," Jian said with a hint of pride.


    Yang Chen knew she had indeed analyzed his habits and didn''t want to continue this topic. Instead, he asked, "Didn''t bring anyone else?"


    "I did, but she arrived earlier," Jian replied with a smile.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then his face showed a hint of a helpless smile. "So you went to Sakura to find her."


    As he spoke, he turned around. Not far behind, a tall, voluptuous woman in a business suit, with an exceptionally alluring face, was walking towards them.


    "Master, Miss Jian, the car is ready," the woman said, bowing elegantly like a European-style housekeeper.


    This woman was none other than Ban Ruo, who had submitted to Yang Chen. Yang Chen had initially let her stay in Sakura to manage her own affairs. Although the Yaqi Society nominally belonged to him, it was just amercial organization without its ambition to dominate. Yang Chen had no intention of meddling in it.


    However, just because Yang Chen didn''t n to use these resources didn''t mean Jian wouldn''t. In Asia, there was no force more suitable for mobilization than the Yaqi Society. So beforeing to Zhonghai, Jian had gone to Sakura to find Ban Ruo, making her the perfect "protector" for this trip to Yan Xia.


    Given the potential dangers of this job, even though Jian didn''t foresee any real danger with Yang Chen around, she couldn''t rely on him to protect her the entire time. Having someone like Ban Ruo, who was adept at handling the dark side of things, was more appropriate.


    Ban Ruo naturally wouldn''t refuse something that could bring her closer to Yang Chen. She knew that although she tried hard to please him, in Yang Chen''s eyes, she and the Yaqi Society were insignificantpared to people like Jian, Sauron, Macedonia, and Edward. She was the newbie in that circle, dispensable.


    So when Jian asked her to apany her to Yan Xia, Ban Ruo agreed immediately. More than being submissive, it was because, after Tokugawa Zang II was killed, Ban Ruo, who was used to obedience, needed a leader. Having nothing to do was what Ban Ruo feared the most.


    "A car? There''s no need for such a big show. I''m just going to treat my friend''s grandfather. You can all just ride in my car," Yang Chen said.


    Ban Ruo showed no sign of surprise and nodded immediately in agreement.


    Jane didn''t mind. She wasn''t nning to have Prajna serve her in any particrlyfortable way; just having her as a bodyguard in the shadows was enough.


    Yang Chen, with two eye-catching women, headed to the parking lot, got into his M3, and drove straight to Ivy Hospital. He had already spoken to Tang Wan that morning, and she was waiting at the hospital for Jane''s arrival.


    Sitting in the car, Jane chatted non-stop about the previous wedding, mentioning how Soren and Macedon, now inws, got into a drunken fight at the reception over what surname their future children should have. Janeughed so hard she could barely speak.


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead in frustration. "Those two old guys, it seems they haven''t stopped fighting since I''ve been away."


    "They''re just ying around. Their skills are about the same, and they''re old. It''s just for show," Jane said dismissively. "It''s not exciting at all."


    "How could you say that? Those two are retired agents from MI5 and Mossad, and you make them sound like they''re just fooling around," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "To you, anyone who''s not at the Divine Stage is just fooling around," Jane teased.


    Yang Chen smiled but didn''t reply. He thought of Ling Xuzi from the "Hongmeng" organization, who effortlessly ignored spatial constraints. The thought filled him with a mix of confusion and anticipation.


    Although Yang Chen never believed that the power of the Divine Stage was invincible¡ªafter all, even among the Twelve Olympian Gods, there were differences in strength¡ªseeing someone truly beyond the Divine Stage for the first time made him yearn to reach that level one day.


    However, Yang Chen also knew that reaching such a level wasn''t something one could achieve through hard work alone. At his level, progress depended on chance and enlightenment. If he understood, he understood. If not, no amount of hard training would help.


    It all depended on whether he had the fortune toprehend that realm.


    Jane noticed Yang Chen deep in thought and stopped talking. A smart woman knows when to speak, when to ask questions, and when to stay silent. Prajna, sitting in the back seat, hadn''t dared to make a sound, but her mind was filled with confusion. To her, it was unimaginable that someone of Yang Chen''s status would drive such an ordinary BMW and chat so casually with Jane.


    Could it be that gods are just human after all?


    After nearly an hour, they finally arrived outside Ivy Hospital. Tang Wan, seemingly having arranged for people to wait at the entrance, came out to greet them with several attendants as soon as they got out of the car.


    Tang Wan appeared to have dressed up meticulously. She wore a dark green pleated vest over a violet silk blouse, a gray skirt, and her mature, alluring face was enough to stir any man''s heart.


    Seeing Tang Wan walk gracefully towards them, Jane secretly pinched Yang Chen''s arm and whispered in Hebrew, "This isn''t just your friend; she''s your treasure. Even as a woman, I have the urge to take a bite out of this delicious meat."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. Was he really that greedy? He could only respond in Hebrew, "Feel free to take a bite. I haven''t."


    "What are you two mumbling about?" Tang Wan had already approached, frowning slightly but then smiling generously as she extended her hand to Jane and said in English, "Wee, Miss Jane. I''m Tang Wan, a friend of Yang Chen. I''ve heard of your extraordinary talents in various scientific fields. I''m delighted that you coulde to treat my grandfather."


    Jane smiled brightly and shook Tang Wan''s hand, speaking in Yanyu, "No need to speak in English. I''m honored to meet you too. You are very beautiful, just like my mother. Of course, this has nothing to do with age; it''s a sincerepliment."


    Tang Wan was somewhat taken aback by Jane''s straightforwardness but could tell she wasn''t being sarcastic. She figured Jane genuinely thought she resembled her mother. Unperturbed, she replied, "I have a daughter too, but she''s not as beautiful as you, Miss Jane."


    Jane opened her mouth in slight surprise and then said, "That''s really hard to imagine."


    As she spoke, Jane gave Yang Chen a peculiar look, clearly implying that his tastes now included both mother and daughter.


    Yang Chen felt a wave of helplessness but couldn''t be bothered to exin.


    Tang Wan, on the other hand, although surprised by Prajna''s striking appearance, assumed she was Jane''s assistant. She nodded politely and said nothing more, eager for Jane to attend to Old Master Tang Zhechen.


    They followed Tang Wan into Ivy Hospital and to Old Master Tang Zhechen''s courtyard. Two nurses were feeding him, but he seemed uninterested in eating. He sat in an armchair, absentmindedly singing along to ssic old songs ying on an antique gramophone, looking dazed and confused.


    Seeing her grandfather like this, Tang Wan''s eyes reddened, but she held back her tears. Forcing a smile, she said to Jane, "My grandfather has been ill for months now. His condition fluctuates, and he can sometimes be very agitated, potentially harming those around him. Miss Jane, you are highly esteemed. If you find this too difficult, please don''t force yourself; we would be deeply indebted to you."


    Jane smiled at Tang Wan, indicating she understood, then approached Old Master Tang Zhechen.


    "Grandpa, what song are you listening to? Can you tell me about it?" Jane bent down and asked gently.


    At first, the old man didn''t respond, continuing to hum to himself. Suddenly, he looked up sharply and cried out, "Ah! Yellow-haired demon, help! I don''t want to be eaten by the demon!"


    He leaped from his chair in a panic, hiding behind it and curling up, too frightened to look out.


    The sudden change startled everyone. Jane hadn''t expected such a reaction and furrowed her brow, deep in thought.


    The nurses quickly tried tofort the old man, but he clung tightly to the chair, clearly terrified.


    Jane shook her head and sighed. She stepped outside and said to Tang Wan, "The old man''s condition is quite severe. I need to observe him more closely and ask some detailed questions. If necessary, I may need to conduct some tests. Is there aboratory here?"


    Tang Wan quickly responded, "Yes, we have full facilities here. If you need anything, I can arrange for it to be purchased."


    "Then I will start working now. With a condition like this, the sooner we act, the better. Please have someone take me to theb," Jane said seriously.


    Tang Wan was more than willing but didn''t want to leave her grandfather alone, so she had an assistant take Jane and Prajna to theb.


    Yang Chen bid Jane goodbye but didn''t n to follow. He knew Jane''s habits well enough to understand that once she started working, she didn''t want anyone interfering.


    After Jane left, Tang Wan stood in a daze for a moment, her expression somewhat sorrowful. After a while, she looked at Yang Chen with a yful glint in her eye and said, "You''re quite something, even getting a genius female scientist to sleep with you."


    Yang Chen, thinking she was going to say something else, almost fell over in shock. He rubbed his face and, with a miserable expression, said, "Can you all change the topic? You say I sleep with her, she says I sleep with you, but I haven''t slept with anyone. You can''t keep wrongly using an honest man like this."

 Chapter 475: Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 475: Why Are You Here?</h4>


    Yang Chen''s exnation was naturally ineffective, as Tang Wan wore a disbelieving expression, convinced that Yang Chen had already had his fling. "You don''t need to tell me these things. I''m not your wife; I don''t care if you have an ''extraordinary friendship'' with Miss Jane or not."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen knew that saying more was pointless. He could only helplessly change the topic, "Has that Tang Huang been bothering you these past few days? Didn''t he say he was going to stay in Zhonghai?"


    At the mention of Tang Huang, Tang Wan''s brow furrowed noticeably, but she shook her head. "He''s not a troublemaker. Although he''s staying in Zhonghai, he''s just ying around and wandering aimlessly. He hasn''t caused me any trouble. But the situation at home is getting more and more tense. If Grandfather doesn''t get better, it will eventually fall apart."


    Just then, the girl they had met once before, Tang Xin, ran out of a building nearby and approached Tang Wan, panting. "Big sister, I heard a new doctor hase to see Grandfather? Where are they?"


    Tang Wan red at Tang Xin in dissatisfaction. "Silly girl, didn''t I tell you to eat first? What''s the rush?"


    Tang Xin, looking aggrieved, was about to say something when she noticed Yang Chen. She asked curiously, "Aren''t you the guy fromst time, my sister''s friend? Are you the doctor?"


    "Of course not. If I were, I would have examined himst time," Yang Chen said, spreading his hands. He found Tang Wan''s sister rather interesting.


    Tang Xin was confused and blinked her eyes in bewilderment.


    Tang Wan sighed. "I know you''re concerned about Grandfather, but don''t leave your meal halfway through and rush out like this. The doctor is in theboratory. You''ll see themter."


    However, Tang Xin was very anxious and quickly said, "I''ll go over now. I know Grandfather''s condition the best."


    Without waiting for Tang Wan to stop her, Tang Xin had already run towards theboratory.


    "You have a very filial sister," Yang Chen remarked with a smile.


    Tang Wan''s face softened with affection. "Tang Xin is over ten years younger than me. In terms of age, she''s like my daughter. I feel very protective of her."


    Yang Chen nodded, smiling silently. Anyone would feel gratified to have such a sister.


    Though Yang Chen had just arrived at the hospital, he didn''t n to stay long. He suddenly remembered other matters he needed to check on, so he straightforwardly bid farewell to Tang Wan.


    With Prajna protecting Jane and Jane''s own intelligence, it wouldn''t be easy for anyone in the Tang family to harm her.


    Though Tang Wan was somewhat reluctant, she wasn''t the kind of girl to pout and whine. She understood that Yang Chen must have had things to do, which is why he wasn''t staying for lunch, so she let him go.


    Yang Chen wasn''t heading to thepany. These days, "Yulei Star" had entered its final phase, the grand finale, and there wasn''t much that he, as the director, needed to do. He had no interest in sitting idly at the office.


    What Yang Chen was thinking about was the Dragon training camp along the Zhonghai coastline. Although he had left the training to the Sea Eagle team under Morin''s leadership, he was still the chief instructor. Not showing up at all, not even for a look, would be unreasonable.


    After driving for over half an hour, Yang Chen arrived alone at the Dragon training camp.


    It seemed that Cai Yun had already set up some checkpoints and sentries, as Yang Chen drove into the base without any questioning or inspection and went straight to the innermost part of the base.


    After getting out of the car, he walked along the newly paved concrete road towards the countless small buildings at the center of the base. Thest time he was here, there were only a few makeshift shelters. This time, there had been significant improvements, with dozens of various-sized buildings already in ce.


    However, upon closer inspection, Yang Chen noticed that there was no one in the training field, nor anyone training on the beach. He checked the time on his phone and realized it was lunchtime.


    Sure enough, after a few steps, Morin seemed to have heard some noise and came out from the door of arger building. Seeing Yang Chen, he quickly walked over and gave a slight bow.


    "Sir, I didn''t expect you toe at this time. My apologies for theck of preparation," Morin said with a smile.


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "This is called a surprise inspection, to see if you''re training these kids properly."


    "To be honest," Morin shrugged, "I wasn''t very fond of this job at first, but now I quite like it. Maybe it''s because my old teammates have all reached a certain level, and further improvement is tough. These new recruits, however, show significant improvement with just a little guidance, giving me a great sense of aplishment as an instructor."


    Yang Chenughed. "Don''t be blinded by the current situation. You know these are rookies. Your real job isn''t just to train these people; improving your own and your teammates'' strength is what''s crucial. Of course, if you can train these recruits to the level of the ordinary Sea Eagle team members, that would be another story."


    Morin quickly shook his head. "Lord Hades, please don''t joke like that. That''s not something that can be achieved in a few months. The gap in their foundational skills is too vast. Even in five years, it''s unlikely that any of them would reach the level of our Sea Eagle members."


    Yang Chen knew that was impossible. Seeing Morin shake his head so fearfully, he couldn''t help butugh heartily.


    Morin, realizing he had been tricked, scratched his head awkwardly but had no choice¡ªafter all, this was his boss''s boss.


    "Are all the recruits eating in there?" Yang Chen pointed to the t-roofed building Morin hade out of.


    Morin replied, "Most of them are, but there''s one who isn''t."


    "Oh?"


    Morin hesitated, then whispered, "She''s a bit special. I heard she''s General Cai''s daughter, so I didn''t interfere much. She always continues training in the workout room when everyone else is eating. I''ve tried to persuade her many times that overworking herself like this is counterproductive, but she doesn''t listen. Our training camp doesn''t require everyone to eat, especially not General Cai''s daughter, so I stopped trying to interfere."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen immediately understood who Morin was talking about. It had to be Cai Yan.


    This woman joining the Dragon Training Camp was already crazy enough, and now she wasn''t even eating? Just because he initially said he couldn''t ept her? Did she have to go to such extremes?


    Yang Chen felt a sudden pang of both heartache and anger. Frowning, he asked, "Which workout room is she in?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s displeased expression, Morin quickly pointed to a building in the far corner. "That workout room at the very end. She''s always there alone during lunch and breaks. No one bothers her because she''ll just ask them to spar with her. Honestly, General Cai''s daughter has pretty decent skills, but no matter how hard she tries, it''s hard for her to break into the world-ss level. Among the Dragon recruits, she''s one of the best."


    Hearing Morin''s words, Yang Chen felt even more uneasy. He knew Cai Yan''s abilities well. It was already a great miracle that she had joined the team, and now she was one of the top recruits, showing how much effort and dedication she had put in.


    Yang Chen told Morin to go back and join the others for lunch and walked towards the workout room alone.


    Before reaching the workout room, Yang Chen heard the sounds of "crack" and "bang" from inside. He knew those were the sounds of intensebat training.


    The door was closed. Yang Chen paused for a moment before pushing it open, looking inside with aplex mix of emotions.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be eating lunch?!"


    As soon as the door opened, Cai Yan''s voice came through.


    Dressed in a white martial arts uniform, Cai Yan''s hair, now longer, was tied into a ponytail. She was in the center of the room, rapidly striking a training dummy and sandbags.


    From the side, Yang Chen could see her flushed face, sweat sticking her ck hair to her skin, and her panting breath. However, her phoenix eyes burned with a fierce and unyielding determination.


    "Do you think skipping meals will make you stronger?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hearing his voice, Cai Yan froze, her body rigid as if struck by lightning. She stood still for a long moment before turning around, her body trembling as she faced the approaching Yang Chen, unable to speak.


    Finally, Yang Chen stood in front of her, close enough to touch. He looked into her bright ck eyes, his gaze filled with countlessplex emotions and unforgettable memories.


    Because of the intense exercise, Cai Yan''s chest heaved, making her look like an exhausted yet beautiful and pitiable tigress.


    "Why are you here? You shouldn''t be here, should you?" Cai Yan finally spoke, unable to withstand Yang Chen''s piercing gaze.


    Yang Chen said nothing. Before Cai Yan could react, he leaned forward, his hands circling under her arms, and in one swift motion, he flipped her over his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Cai Yan felt the world spin around her. By the time she realized what had happened, she was lying on the floor, staring up at the ceiling, having been thrown down with a perfect and unrelenting shoulder throw.

 Chapter 476: Because of Love

    <h4>Chapter 476: Because of Love</h4>


    Being knocked down so inexplicably, it felt like a heavy hammer hitting Cai Yan''s chest! This man actually made her fall?! She was already heartbroken and covered in bruises because of him. Silently avoiding him, yet he still wouldn''t let her go?! Why, why, even after she had chosen to retreat, not only did he not let her go, but he also had to throw her down like this?! The long-suppressed pain, helplessness, confusion, resentment, and grievance in her heart surged out like a flood breaking through a dam! "Bastard!" Even an exhausted mother leopard, when angered, will still unleash its sharpest ws! Cai Yan''s body sprang up from the ground like a spring, jumping to a spot one meter away from Yang Chen. She turned and executed a spinning kick! Yang Chen, as if he had known she would make this move, calmly raised one hand and caught her flying foot. "Bang¡ª" A powerful kick, capable of shattering rocks, felt as light as a feather in Yang Chen''s hand. "Still have strength? Good..." Yang Chen said in a low voice, his expression unchanged. He then exerted force with his hand, pulling and swinging Cai Yan''s entire leg! Once again, Cai Yan lost control of her body, flipping in the air like a drifting dandelion, only to fall heavily to the ground! "Thud¡ª" Once more, Cai Yan, like a rag doll, was mmed to the ground. Her entire body felt like it was on fire, and the pain finally brought tears to her eyes. "Come on, get up again!" Unwilling to give in, Cai Yan climbed up once more. Despite her exhaustion, she lunged at Yang Chen again, this time with punches aimed at his jaw! Yang Chen still stood in ce, and just as Cai Yan''s fist was about to hit him, he once again gently blocked it, gripping her clenched fist with his hand. "Don''t you understand yet? No matter how hard you try, you are too weak." With that, Yang Chen pulled Cai Yan''s body, spun her behind him, and threw her three meters away! Cai Yan felt an overwhelming, uncontroble force tearing her body apart, and then she was thrown to the ground, rolling several times before stopping. Lying on the ground, her tears could no longer be controlled. The fiery pain in her body couldn''t overshadow the devastating blow to herst line of defense. It was as if all the bitterness of these days had been ignited in an instant, leaving Cai Yan unable to control any shred of reason. Besides crying out loud, she had no other thoughts. Like a helpless little girl, Cai Yan cried her heart out in front of Yang Chen for the first time, her cries tearing through the air, resonating with his heart. Yang Chen stood silently by her side for a long time. Finally, he closed his eyes tightly, took a deep breath, and looked up. Afterward, Yang Chen slowly walked to Cai Yan''s side, gently squatted down, and despite her resistance, held this woman, who seemed to be withering from her cries, in his arms. Cai Yan''s head rested on Yang Chen''s chest. The warmth from him gradually calmed her mind, and her crying slowly subsided over time. Eventually, her wailing turned into sobbing. Her eyes, red and full of tears, looked as innocent as a bullied girl, yet she seemed to enjoy the embrace and didn''t want to move an inch. Smelling Cai Yan''s unique scent, Yang Chen couldn''t help but stroke her head, holding this stubborn woman even tighter. "Do you think avoiding it is a good solution? Do you think you can avoid it temporarily and forever? Your sister was very angry that night, asking me what I did to you. If I had known you joined this ridiculous training because of what I said that day, I would havee to get you back that night."


    Cai Yan stopped sobbing, her eyes dull, and slowly lifted her head, saying, "I just want to make myself stronger. Although I know it''s silly, but I feel that if I be stronger, you... you would ept me."


    "How can you be so naive, like a little girl who doesn''t understand? I''m not someone who needs protection; why do you need to be stronger?" Yang Chen asked, somewhat reproachfully.


    Cai Yan bit her lip, "Don''t you know? Love itself is childish. It''s because of love that women be fools."


    Because of love, women be fools.


    Yang Chen felt as if something had fiercely bitten a piece out of his heart. The words from this tear-streaked woman before him made it impossible for him to tear his gaze away from her delicate face.


    It seemed as if all words were pale and powerless at this moment.


    Cai Yan''s bright eyes stared at Yang Chen for a long time. It was as if she had received some encouragement or hade to some realization, and she made a decision.


    Suddenly, Cai Yan broke free from Yang Chen''s embrace, proactively stretched out her slender arms, hooked them around Yang Chen''s neck, and pressed her lips heavily against his!


    Yang Chen felt a mix of sweetness, bitterness, and saltiness, but above all, a softness and fiery breath that ignited a zing fire in his brain!


    Not facing rejection from Yang Chen, Cai Yan became even more frenzied. Like a wild lioness, she unceremoniously pushed Yang Chen down, her whole body pressing on top of him!


    Cai Yan, like a proud knightess, gazed straight down at Yang Chen''s stunned expression, revealing a perfect smile.


    At the same time, somehow, Cai Yan''s hands had already untied the belt of her martial arts uniform. With a tug, the upper part of her outfit fell away, leaving only a tight-fitting white garment.


    Due to long-term rigorous training and her naturally firm figure, Cai Yan''s body was more stic and resilient than that of ordinary women. Besides the inherent softness of a woman, her figure exuded a wild and explosive charm.


    Her exquisite skin, tinged with a hint of wheat color, seemed like the most perfect silk creation by God.


    Under Yang Chen''s somewhat dazed gaze, Cai Yan bit her lip shyly.


    This woman, who had just been crying as if she were withering away, now radiated the brightest brilliance, like a tulip blooming in the sunlight, dazzling and splendid!


    Yang Chen swallowed hard, his eyes filled with bloodshot veins. The sight before him, making his blood surge, left him unwilling to ponder over the past anymore. He only knew that if he didn''t seize this moment, this woman might be lost forever.


    He didn''t want that!


    "You will pay a price, woman!"


    Yang Chen could no longer bear any restraint. He got up, pressing Cai Yan down beneath him, holding her tightly.


    ...


    A slender, sweaty hand slid across Yang Chen''s chest, Cai Yan''s gaze firm and resolute, as if making a deration.


    "Yang Chen, listen to me. I, Cai Yan, want to be your woman. Whether you are Lin Ruoxi''s husband, an internationally wanted criminal, or even a despicable guy condemned by everyone, I don''t care at all! Tidying up feelings, suppressing feelings, restraining feelings, avoiding feelings! All of these damn things are too exhausting. To hell with them! I can''t do it anymore! No matter how many women you have, no matter where you might take me, heaven? Hell? It doesn''t matter. Just let me stay by your side and walk with you."


    Word by word, like nails, they were driven into Yang Chen''s heart.


    Yang Chen stared in astonishment at the woman whose smile was as bright as a blooming flower. Her foolishly earnest love deration echoed in his ears, leaving him momentarily speechless and powerless to respond.


    After a long silence, Yang Chen sighed. Looking at the woman still sitting on top of him, he smirked and said, "Since you want to be my woman, didn''t you notice that your man here isn''t a wooden dummy? Come on, move."


    Cai Yan was stunned for a moment, then a look of realization and joy crossed her face. However, instead of moving as Yang Chen suggested, she weakly closed her eyes and fell heavily onto Yang Chen''s chest.


    "Bastard... I''m tired."


    She murmured softly as she drifted into sleep...

 Chapter 477: Going Home is Not an Option

    <h4>Chapter 477: Going Home is Not an Option</h4>


    In the blink of an eye, the once energetically boundless Cai Yan fell asleep instantly. Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. How was it that just when she had stirred his fire, she had dozed off?


    However, this woman had indeed been exercising beyond her limits for a long time, so it was understandable.


    With tenderness, Yang Chen lifted Cai Yan off him, covered her with her martial arts uniform, and, after a moment of thought, silently transferred some of his inner energy (qi) to her.


    Having epted this rtionship, Yang Chen naturally chose to take it seriously. Although he didn''t know what the future held or exactly how to proceed, he knew it was crucial to restore her health. Such an extreme outpouring of physical strength would undoubtedly cause damage, and his true energy from the Primal Chaos Sutra could repair a significant amount of her vitality.


    The two of them stayed in the practice room without leaving, knowing that Mo Lin, who hade to see Yang Chen, would naturallye to check in.


    When Mo Lin reached the door, he saw Yang Chen holding the sleeping Cai Yan. He was initially surprised but quicklyposed himself. Signaling that he would ensure no one disturbed them, he immediately withdrew.


    Knowing Yang Chen''s past, Mo Lin understood that this was not a time to ask questions. Besides, it wasn''t his ce to inquire about what had happened.


    Yang Chen held the sleeping Cai Yan for over two hours, reminiscing about their moments together since they met. It had only been less than a year, from their initial misunderstandings and conflicts to the gradual,plicated entanglements, and finally, to Cai Yan''s confessions. Yang Chen still felt somewhat puzzled by it all.


    Unknowingly, this valiant policewoman had carved out a ce in his heart. Whether it was because of her abilities or his own lesser resistance to beautiful women than he had imagined, he couldn''t say.


    Regardless, that was all in the past. The woman in his arms now, having only exhausted her strength and released her emotions, appeared so pitiful and in need of care that Yang Chen couldn''t bring himself to reject her anymore. She had clearly made him feel heartache.


    Gradually, Cai Yan seemed to have rested enough. Her eyelids fluttered, and she woke up.


    Opening her moist eyes, Cai Yan saw that the person in front of her was indeed Yang Chen. Realizing she was lying in his arms, her cheeks flushed slightly before she snuggled in, adjusting to a morefortable position.


    "If you''re awake, get up. Who said you could use my body as a mattress?" Yang Chen teased.


    Cai Yan pouted, "I need to check if this is a dream, so I decided to stay lying here for another hour."


    Yang Chen smiled but didn''t force her to get up immediately. He wasn''t bothered by her weight. He continued, "You won''t mistreat yourself anymore, right?"


    "What do you mean?" Cai Yan asked hesitantly.


    "Leave this ce. You can go back to being a police officer or do something else. This isn''t where you belong. I''ve epted you, so there''s no need for you to keep torturing yourself. I won''t allow my woman to practice martial arts all day and neglect her meals," Yang Chen said with a frown.


    Cai Yan was silent for a while, then bit her lip and shook her head unexpectedly, "Sorry, I can''t promise you that. Everything started because of my choice, and I have my pride. I want to stay here until the training is over."


    Yang Chen frowned, "Why? Haven''t you had enough?"


    "It''s not like that," Cai Yan quickly exined. "I''m really d you care about me, but since I chose this path, I want to see it through. You can rest assured that I will take care of myself, but I don''t want to give up halfway. At the very least, I want toplete this training."


    Yang Chen said nothing, just stared at Cai Yan for a long time. The woman showed no sign of backing down or hesitation. Finally, he sighed and smiled bitterly, "It seems you''re determined to finish the Dragon Squad reserve training. Fine, but let me be clear: I won''t allow you to actually join the Dragon Squad, even if you pass the assessment."


    "No, I won''t. I''m still waiting for you to go to Yan Jing and exin our situation to my parents," Cai Yan said with a sweet smile, showing no embarrassment.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, "Our situation? What do you mean?"


    Cai Yan said with a bit ofint, "Even if you don''t n to marry me, you still need to exin things to my parents. I can''t just remain single my whole life without a reason, can I?"


    Though her words carried a hint of resentment, anyone could hear the underlying joy.


    Yang Chen scratched his head. She was right. He had oversimplified things. After all, she was still a young woman, no matter how tough she appeared, and from a prominent family at that. He really should speak to Cai Yun and his wife. It seemed he now had a pair of inws to deal with.


    "In the short term, it''s impossible. I have to go to Paris for Fashion Week in April. After I return, I''ll find time to go to Yan Jing with you," Yang Chen said.


    "Deal," Cai Yan said happily, lifting her head to kiss Yang Chen.


    After this exchange, they found themselves with nothing much to say. They looked at each other silently, as if everything was so dreamy and naturally falling into ce.


    "You know, if I had given myself to you like I did just now from the start, we might have avoided so many detours and been together much sooner," Cai Yan teased suddenly.


    Hearing such straightforward words, Yang Chen could only helplessly stroke his chin, pretending to be serious, "What nonsense. Do you think all men are driven by their lower halves? Just because we did it once doesn''t mean I would just abandon everything."


    Cai Yan looked at him with disbelief, giving him a sidelong nce before slowly sitting up from Yang Chen''s embrace and shakily standing up.


    Noticing some difort below, Cai Yan frowned slightly but quickly returned to her usual self.


    "If it hurts, don''t move too much," Yang Chen said, feeling a bit guilty. He hadn''t been considerate earlier,pletely forgetting to be gentle, especially since it was her first time.


    Cai Yan, while adjusting her martial arts uniform to cover herself, said irritably, "I''m not that delicate. This little pain is nothing. Besides, if I suddenly take leave or something, people will notice something''s up. I don''t want to beughed at."


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly and got up to straighten his clothes, feeling a bit bewildered. He hade to check on the training progress, and somehow ended up in a whirlwind with Cai Yan. Indeed, when life gets toofortable, one''s desires can easily be aroused¡ªsomething to watch out for.


    After the afternoon break, Cai Yan ate a simple meal and rejoined the training, while Yang Chen inquired about the current training progress and toured the facility to make his presence known. Before he knew it, it was already evening. As he prepared to leave the training base, he considered asking Mo Lin to keep a special eye on Cai Yan but decided against it, not wanting to offend her pride.


    Just as he was about to drive home, his phone vibrated. It was Wang Ma calling from home.


    "Wang Ma, I''m on my way back. I''ll have dinner at home tonight," Yang Chen assumed she was just checking on his ns.


    Wang Ma''s voice on the other end was anxious, "Sir, it''s not about that. There''s a bit of a situation at home, and I was wondering if you coulde back a little earlier."


    "What''s going on?" Yang Chen frowned. Could someone be causing trouble again? No, with Rose living next door, any dangerous situation should be handled by her people.


    "There''s a young man who seems very imposing. He came specifically to see Zhenxiu, saying he''s a rtive. But you know Zhenxiu''s temper. She''s usually well-behaved, but when ites to such matters, she can''t control herself. I didn''t know what to do," Wang Ma exined.


    "A rtive of Zhenxiu''s?" Yang Chen was puzzled. Zhenxiu had mentioned her mother had passed away, and her father abandoned them when she was a child. Could it be her estranged father? But Wang Ma said ''rtive,'' which meant it wasn''t clear exactly who he was.


    "Wang Ma, I''ll be home immediately. Don''t let Zhenxiu do anything rash," Yang Chen said quickly.


    "They''re at the door with a group of people. Zhenxiu has been crying non-stop. I don''t know what to do," Wang Ma''s voice was worried.


    Yang Chen frowned, hung up, and immediately started his car, speeding home.


    In just twenty minutes, he reached the outside of his home''s courtyard. As he got out of the car, he saw three ck Mercedes S600s parked outside, guarded by at least six ck-suited bodyguards, all of whom were sternly surveying the surroundings. The gate was already open, indicating that someone had already entered the house.


    As Yang Chen was about to walk through the gate, two bodyguards stepped forward to block him.


    "Sir, please prove your identity," one of the bodyguards said.


    Yang Chen noticed that the bodyguard spoke Korean. On closer inspection, their demeanor indeed seemed to be that of genuine Koreans.


    Yang Chen smiled easily and responded in Korean, "I am the master of this house. Am I not allowed to return home?"


    The bodyguard was clearly taken aback, surprised by Yang Chen''s fluent Korean and skeptical about his im.


    "Step aside and let the gentleman in," a maic male voice called from within the courtyard, also in Korean.


    The bodyguards immediately moved aside, gesturing for Yang Chen to proceed.


    Yang Chen felt a bit annoyed at being treated like he needed permission to enter his own home.


    Entering the courtyard, he saw a young man in a casual suit, with ear-length hair and gold-rimmed sses, stepping forward to greet him. The young man''s smile was gentle, his fair skin and calm demeanor giving off an air of peace in the evening sunlight. Next to him was a man who looked like an assistant, but Yang Chen immediately recognized him as a skilled bodyguard, given the gunshot wound on his hand.


    The young man extended his hand to Yang Chen from a distance, "You must be Mr. Yang. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I am Park Junghoon, Xu Zhenxiu''s cousin. I''ve been waiting for a while."


    Park Junghoon spoke fluent Chinese and looked genuinely pleased.


    Yang Chen shook his hand briefly, feeling puzzled. The day had started normally, but by evening, he had been through an intense moment with Cai Yan, and now Zhenxiu''s cousin had shown up out of nowhere. What a strange day.

 Chapter 478: An Old Plot Twist

    <h4>Chapter 478: An Old Plot Twist</h4>


    "You mean to say, you are Zhenxiu''s cousin? Are you sure you''re talking about our Zhenxiu?" Yang Chen asked skeptically. Park Jung-hoon gave a bitter smile, "Yes, I can be sure. Although I only confirmed it through reports from my people a couple of days ago, we''ve been searching for so many years; we can''t be wrong. Xu Zhenxiu is indeed my poor long-lost cousin."


    Yang Chen lifted his head and nced at the room on the second floor where Zhenxiu was.


    Although the curtains were drawn, Yang Chen''s sharp eyes saw that Zhenxiu had secretly opened a small gap, watching his conversation with Park Jung-hoon.


    "I think we need to have a good talk about this. Let''s go inside," Yang Chen sighed.


    Park Jung-hoon, looking eager, quickly agreed and followed Yang Chen into the house.


    Arge group of bodyguards remained motionless outside, which slightly surprised Yang Chen. It seemed that the family background of Zhenxiu''s mother was indeed extraordinary; otherwise, such a group of bodyguards wouldn''t be so easily hired.


    Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua were both at home. Seeing Yang Chen finally return, they seemed to find their anchor and brought some tea before heading to the kitchen, clearly intending to leave Zhenxiu''s matter for Yang Chen to handle.


    Park Jung-hoon only brought his assistant-cum-bodyguard inside and sat on the guest sofa, beginning to recount the details to Yang Chen.


    ording to Park Jung-hoon, Zhenxiu''s mother, named Park Ji-yi, was the eldest daughter of Park Jung-hoon''s grandfather. She had eloped with a man from Huaxia, who was Zhenxiu''s father, and had not contacted her family since. Although they always knew Park Ji-yi had a daughter, the family''s anger at the time meant they never reached out. In the past few years, however, as Park Elder''s health declined, he began to miss his favorite eldest daughter and the granddaughter he had never met. He desperately hoped to see them once more in his lifetime.


    Thus, Park Jung-hoon, being the only grandson, began to search for his cousin. Leveraging the family''s considerable power, it took over two years to find Zhenxiu.


    "With Huaxia being so vast, for your family to find Zhenxiu, and cross-country at that, it seems your family''s power is immense," Yang Chen muttered.


    Park Jung-hoon seemed somewhat proud and smiled, "Yes, I don''t know if Mr. Yang has heard of the Xingyue Group; it is themercial empire built by our Park family."


    "Xingyue Group? You''re the director of Xingyue Group, Park Jung-hoon?"


    A sudden, pleasant female voice appeared at the doorway. Both Yang Chen and Park Jung-hoon looked over, only to see Lin Ruoxi unexpectedly return home and overhear their conversation.


    After speaking, Lin Ruoxi walked to the sofa with her bag and sat next to Yang Chen, ignoring Park Jung-hoon''s surprised gaze, and continued, "So, Zhenxiu''s grandfather is Xingyue Group''s founder, President Park Chuan?"


    Yang Chen was aware that Lin Ruoxi hade home, but he wasn''t too surprised since Wang Ma had informed him, and it wasn''t unusual for her to inform Lin Ruoxi as well.


    However, Park Jung-hoon seemed momentarily stunned by Lin Ruoxi''s appearance and took a moment to recover before smiling awkwardly and saying, "Yes, my grandfather is Park Chuan. You must be President Lin of Yu Lei International. I''ve heard a lot about you; it''s an honor to finally meet you."


    Yang Chen, not being very familiar with the Xingyue Group, turned his head curiously and asked, "Wife, is this ''Xingyue'' group very famous?"


    Lin Ruoxi slightly frowned, still a bit unustomed to being called "wife" in front of others, but since she wasn''t one to blush easily, she exined with some resignation, "The Xingyue Group is one of thergest chaebols in South Korea. Chairman Park Chuan is a legendary businessman in South Korea. Xingyue has substantial holdings in the automotive and electronics industries and owns various chains in real estate and tourism. Mr. Park Chuan has been on the list of Asia''s top ten richest people for nearly ten consecutive years. The group''s assets are roughly estimated to exceed 100 billion USD, making it a remarkable Asian family enterprise."


    Yang Chen whistled, realizing that Zhenxiu''s grandfather was indeed a wealthy man. While he wasn''t very involved with financial matters, he had a basic understanding of what assets worth billions meant. At the very least, Lin Ruoxi, with her immense wealth, was still far from reaching the billion-dor mark.


    "President Lin is indeed the most dazzling new star in the business world in recent years. Although Xingyue has notable achievements, my grandfather has always been low-key, so we don''t have a very high profile. I didn''t expect President Lin to be so familiar with us, which is a bit embarrassing for me," Park Jung-hoon said modestly.


    "You are also impressive. Being in your twenties and already a director of Xingyue Group proves that you are a qualified sessor," Lin Ruoxi remarked.


    "No, no," Park Jung-hoon quickly waved his hand and said, "I am only temporarily managing things for my grandfather. I do not intend to take over the Xingyue Group. The reason I am eager to find my cousin Zhenxiu is that our family hopes she can return to South Korea and take over the Xingyue Group from my grandfather."


    "What? Are you saying Zhenxiu?" Even the usually calm Lin Ruoxi was a bit surprised this time, frowning, "Zhenxiu is just an eighteen-year-old girl. You want her to return to South Korea and manage the assets of Xingyue, worth billions? Do you think that will seed?"


    "I fully understand your concerns, President Lin, but our family will support her. It''s my grandfather''s long-cherished wish for his daughter''s child to inherit the Xingyue Group. We aremitted to fulfilling this wish," Park Jung-hoon said earnestly. He then stood up and bowed deeply. "I hope you two can help persuade my cousin toe back to South Korea with me. We will make up for all the hardships she has endured over the years."


    Seeing Park Jung-hoon''s eyes turn red, Yang Chen opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Ruoxi also fell silent. Although everything seemed sudden, it all appeared to be true.


    Just as the three of them were speechless, there was a noise from the staircase.


    Turning their heads, they saw Zhenxiu, her eyes brimming with tears, swollen from crying, finally making her way down the stairs.


    "Cousin, I really am your family. Pleasee back to Korea with me," Park Jung-hoon quickly walked up, looking at Zhenxiu with boundless hope.


    Zhenxiu''s hair was a bit disheveled, and her small face, worn by years of hardship, had almost lost all traces of innocence. Now, after being washed by tears, her pretty oval face showed a touch of mature defiance.


    "I won''t go with you. You don''t need to waste your breath. If it weren''t for you viins, my mother wouldn''t have had to elope to Huaxia. If you hadn''t turned a blind eye, my father wouldn''t have gone bankrupt, leaving us behind. My mother wouldn''t have died fromck of medical treatment, and I wouldn''t have experienced these years of being looked down upon," Zhenxiu said, choking back tears. "If you have any conscience, go back and never disturb my life again. I am fine here. Brother Yang and Sister Ruoxi are my family; you are not."


    Park Jung-hoon wanted to say something, but Lin Ruoxi stopped him.


    "There''s no need to say more," Lin Ruoxi stepped forward and hugged Zhenxiu, coldly saying to Park Jung-hoon, "You can''t possibly understand what Zhenxiu went through as a child in the orphanage. I will take good care of her. She doesn''t want to see you, so please leave."


    "But President Lin..." Park Jung-hoon was still anxious, trying to speak.


    "Yang Chen, are you a blockhead?" Lin Ruoxi ignored him and called out to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen scratched his head, knowing what that meant. Ultimately, it was up to him to escort Park Jung-hoon out.


    "Brother Park, I''m in a tough spot too. You better not make it harder for me. Go back. This isn''t simple. Zhenxiu is a living person; she can''t just leave because you ask her to. You saw it yourself, my wife loves Zhenxiu much more than she loves me. I''m scared of her too, so you better leave quickly," Yang Chen muttered as he ushered Park Jung-hoon towards the door.


    Park Jung-hoon, looking desperate and turning red and white, couldn''t say anything, especially under Lin Ruoxi''s icy gaze.


    It was only after Yang Chen had escorted him outside and closed the door that Park Jung-hoon sighed deeply and said, "Mr. Yang, my grandfather is waiting for me to bring my cousin back to Korea. How can I report back like this?"


    "Just tell it like it is. The old chairman can''t me you. After all, you can''t tie Zhenxiu up and take her back, can you?" Yang Chen said with augh.


    Park Jung-hoon shook his head, furrowing his brows, clearly distressed.


    "I know it won''t be easy. My cousin has been through too much trauma, but we genuinely hope she cane back," Park Jung-hoon said seriously. "Mr. Yang, although I can''t take my cousin back to Korea today, I wille again. I hope you and President Lin can help persuade her. The Xingyue Group is her home."


    Yang Chen readily agreed, "Sure, no problem. I''ll definitely help persuade her," but he thought to himself: I can''t even manage my own wife; who has the time to help you persuade your cousin?


    Grateful, Park Jung-hoon finally left the courtyard with his assistant, bidding farewell to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when suddenly a purple Maserati sports car screeched to a halt with a sharp brake, its tires fiercely rubbing against the road, stopping right outside the house next to the three Mercedes cars.


    Yang Chen wondered who this new visitor could be. To his surprise, it was a "familiar face"¡ªthe South Korean pop star Yoo Yeon-hee.


    Wearingrge sunsses that covered most of her fair face, with loose ck hair and a ck spring dress, Yoo Yeon-hee appeared to have left in a hurry, barely putting on any makeup.


    "Jung-hoon! It really is you!"


    Yoo Yeon-hee seemed oblivious to Yang Chen''s presence, only seeing Park Jung-hoon about to get into his car. She joyfully shouted, took off her sunsses, and ran up quickly like a happy little bird.


    However, upon hearing Yoo Yeon-hee''s call, Park Jung-hoon didn''t seem excited. His previously sorrowful face turned impatient. Turning away, he said, "How many times have I told you not toe looking for me?"


    His cold voice waspletely different from the one he used with Yang Chen and the others earlier.


    Yoo Yeon-hee seemed to be struck by lightning. Just as she ran up to Park Jung-hoon, she froze, her beautiful eyes instantly welling up with tears, showing a pitiful expression.


    The sudden drama unfolding before his eyes made Yang Chen, who was about to turn back into the house, stop and watch with great interest. It seemed that Park Jung-hoon and Yoo Yeon-hee had a history. After all, a rich young master and a pop star¡ªa ssic tale of a heartless man and a passionate woman. This was practically the old upper-ss trope right out of a movie!

 Chapter 479: The Flower Vase

    <h4>Chapter 479: The Flower Vase</h4>


    Park Jung-hoon seemed uninterested in dealing with Yoo Yeon-hee, this immensely popr Asian pop diva who had captivated millions of fans. Despite her stunning appearance that could easily charm countless men, she evoked no sentiment in him, and he even showed signs of disdain.


    "Don''t let there be a next time. I''ve told you before, I don''t have feelings for you anymore," Park Jung-hoon said as he prepared to get back into the car.


    "You''re lying! You''re lying! You''re just afraid of what others might say! You can''t possibly not love me!" Yoo Yeon-hee suddenly shouted.


    Park Jung-hoon, about to sit down, furrowed his brow and sneered, "Afraid of what others say? If I cared, I wouldn''t have started anything with you in the first ce. I can only say that you''re too conceited. Yes, you''re very beautiful, but I don''t need a world-ss beauty. Yoo Yeon-hee, my patience has limits. Don''t test them."


    "You... you dare... it''s impossible! You traveled all the way to Zhonghai; wasn''t it to see me?!" Yoo Yeon-hee screamed.


    Realizing something, Yoo Yeon-hee turned her head and saw Yang Chen standing at the doorway, watching the drama unfold with a smile.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Yoo Yeon-hee''s eyes suddenly lit up with realization. She quickly turned back to Park Jung-hoon.


    "So that''s how it is..." Yoo Yeon-hee muttered to herself, then burst into a self-mockingugh.


    "Hahaha! So that''s how it is, Park Jung-hoon..." Yoo Yeon-heeughed hysterically, then abruptly stopped and shot a venomous re at Yang Chen before turning to Park Jung-hoon, "You have a sharp nose, but don''t get too cocky. I''m not stupid, and neither are others. Park Jung-hoon, I will make you crawl back to me. When that timees, I''ll make you lick my toes."


    A cold glint shed in Park Jung-hoon''s eyes. "Madwoman, I have no idea what you''re talking about."


    With that, Park Jung-hoon signaled his bodyguards to get into the car and sat back in the middle of the Mercedes.


    Rolling down the window, Park Jung-hoon gave Yang Chen a polite smile, "Mr. Yang, please don''t let that madwoman affect your mood. I hope to gain your sincere help, and I promise a generous reward."


    Yang Chen grinned, "No worries," he said, waving goodbye.


    Once Park Jung-hoon and his entourage had left, Yoo Yeon-hee shot Yang Chen a resentful look, then coldly smiled and got back into her Maserati, speeding off.


    Yang Chen yawned, finding the scene dull. Turning around, he saw Lin Ruoxi standing at the door, quietly watching him.


    As he walked back into the house, Yang Chen joked, "Ruoxi dear, you missed quite a show. You usually love watching Korean dramas, and this was a real-life one."


    "What were they talking about?" Lin Ruoxi asked directly, ignoring Yang Chen''s joke.


    Since Park Jung-hoon and Yoo Yeon-hee spoke in Korean, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t understand them.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Just the usual about a heartless man and a passionate woman, turning love into hate. Who knows? These things are alwaysplicated."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, her face showing a hint of mncholy. She sighed softly and said, "I think something is off about this."


    "What do you mean ''off''?" Yang Chen asked, smiling as he stood at the door.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes held a touch of suspicion, a hint of warmth recing her usual cold demeanor.


    "I always feel that Park Jung-hoon''s motives are not that simple, and Yoo Yeon-hee''s background isn''t straightforward either. Although I haven''t investigated it, there must be some other connection between them. Zhenxiu is very emotionally unstable right now, and there are some things I can''t say in front of her, but I have a bad feeling," Lin Ruoxi said softly.


    A clear understanding flickered in Yang Chen''s eyes. He suppressed the smile on his lips and snorted lightly, "If it were that simple, that would be strange."


    Lin Ruoxi looked up, doubtfully, "Did you already notice something?" She brought this up mainly to get confirmation from Yang Chen. She knew he wouldn''t appear as shallow as he seemed.


    Yang Chen didn''t hide anything and frankly said, "I initially wanted to just let it be, since they don''t seem like particrly important people. But since you, my dear Ruoxi, want me to spell it out, I''ll be straightforward.


    I refuse to believe that the rulers of an international conglomerate worth over a billion dors would willingly hand over power to a girl under twenty, who knows nothing and has been lost abroad since childhood. Park Jung-hoon appears wless, but his words are utterly unbelievable.


    However, because his act is wless, we have no reason to prevent Zhenxiu from returning to Korea. Even if she says now that she doesn''t want to go back, it doesn''t mean she won''t change her mindter. Blood is thicker than water. As for whether Xingyue Group is Zhenxiu''s home, I don''t doubt it much."


    A cold gleam shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, "Why would they do this? Is there something about Zhenxiu that they covet? Hasn''t she suffered enough?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that Zhenxiu is very important to Park Jung-hoon. As you mentioned, he''s a director at Xingyue, managing many aspects of the group. Someone like him, a perfect performer, wouldn''t easily reveal the real reason for finding Zhenxiu," Yang Chen said with augh, shaking his head. "I''m more curious about the rtionship between Yoo Yeon-hee and Park Jung-hoon. I can''t believe he would like someone like her. Even if they broke up, I don''t think they should have started in the first ce."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t think it was worth pursuing further. She gave Yang Chen a sidelong nce and said, "I felt Zhenxiu shouldn''t go with Park Jung-hoon earlier, so I didn''t intervene much. I protected Zhenxiu and had you see him off. In hindsight, it might have been impolite, but it was necessary. Hopefully, he won''te back to disturb Zhenxiu. But it''s unbelievable that Zhenxiu''s background is so significant."


    Yang Chen thought to himself, ''Your husband''s background is much more interesting than that,'' but he didn''t say anything. Heughed it off and walked back into the house, "Darling, don''t think too much. Let''s have dinner."


    Lin Ruoxi turned around, exasperated, and said, "So many things don''t make sense, and all you think about is eating. Zhenxiu is still upstairs crying, and you don''t even go tofort her. All you do is eat, eat, eat..."


    Yang Chen scratched his ear, pretending not to hear, which made Lin Ruoxi grit her teeth in frustration.


    Meanwhile, in Yandu, the capital defense district''s First Hospital.


    In a luxurious private ward, the setting sun''s rays nted through therge ss windows, casting countless fibers of light into the room, creating a fairytale-like glow. However, this did little to lift the spirits of those inside.


    On a spacious hospital bed, a man with a bandaged head sat propped up, his eyes filled with gloom. An obsequious old butler stood nearby, trembling as he kept watch.


    The room''s television was broadcasting political news, but the volume was turned down to the lowest level, indicating that no one was interested in its content.


    Suddenly, without any warning, the injured man on the bed sat up abruptly, grabbed the remote control beside him, and hurled it at the television screen with all his might!


    "Bang!"


    The screen shattered with a loud crash, emitting a burst of static before goingpletely dark.


    At that moment, the two ck-d bodyguards at the door bowed as if to greet someone.


    A tall, imposing man dressed in a white coat, looking like a doctor, appeared at the door.


    The man wore ck, thin-framed sses, and his shoulder-length hair was unkempt. His face, dotted with stubble, exuded a rugged charm. His white coat was stained with various colorful smudges, and he wore old ck boots. His expression was stiff, and his face, like a wax statue, showed no sign of color.


    As the man in the white coat entered the room, he saw the television screenpletely destroyed but showed no reaction. He merely nced at it before continuing to the bedside.


    The man on the bed swallowed nervously when he saw the white-coated man approach. His eyes revealed a mix of fear and anxiety. Finally, he called out softly, "Brother, you... you''re here."


    The man in the white coat did not respond directly but instead said, "Still alive, huh?"


    The man on the bed fell silent immediately. His hands clenched into fists, his body trembling with a suppressed rage he dared not express.


    The old butler quickly interjected, "Master, Second Young Master was beaten by that unreasonable Yang family brat. You must seek justice for him."


    The man in the white coat remained expressionless, his eyes cold as he regarded the trembling figure on the bed. The tension in the room was palpable, with the unspoken threat hanging in the air.


    The man in the white coat was none other than the eldest son of the Yan family, known to outsiders as the scientific genius Yan Bu Wen.


    Yan Bu Wenpletely ignored the old butler''s tearfulints and continued to stare mechanically at Yan Bu Xue, saying, "The people of the Yang family, regardless of whether they are legitimate or not, are not for you to provoke. Remember what I said."


    "Why?!" Yan Bu Xue suddenly looked up, shouting angrily, "That old bastard Yang Gong Ming has long lost his power. The Yang family only has Yang Po Jun left, and now with the scandal, even his wife has left him. He can''t achieve anything significant! Why should our Yan family be inferior to the Yang family?! What right do they have to be one of the Four Great Families?! Yan Bu Wen, despite being praised like a god by outsiders, are you really such a coward?!"


    Yan Bu Wen didn''t respond. Instead, he looked around and picked up a decorative vase from the bedside table.


    "Crash!"


    With a crisp sound, the vase shattered over Yan Bu Xue''s head!


    The old butler let out a scream but couldn''t stop it in time.


    Yan Bu Xue was stunned, feeling as if his soul had left his body. He felt a warm liquid trickle down from his head.


    The white bandage wrapped around his head was now dyed red with blood.


    "First of all, as long as Yang Gong Ming is alive, the Yang family remains one of the Four Great Families. Secondly, you should address me as ''brother,'' not by my name. Lastly, whether I''m a coward or not is not for you to judge."


    Having said that, Yan Bu Wen threw the remaining vase shards to the ground.


    Suddenly, he noticed that his own hand had been cut by the vase shards, with some bright red blood seeping out.


    Frowning slightly, Yan Bu Wen brought his right hand to his mouth, licked the blood with his tongue, swallowed it, and then stuffed his hand back into therge pocket of his coat.


    As he turned to leave the ward, Yan Bu Wen seemed to murmur to himself, "If you were beaten to death, it might not be a bad thing after all."

 Chapter 480: You Speak Well

    <h4>Chapter 480: You Speak Well</h4>


    Perhaps it was the unresolved anger ignited by Cai Yan at the training base during the day. Close to midnight, when the family had all gone to bed, Yang Chen couldn''t help himself and climbed over the balcony, jumped over the wall, andnded on Rose''s balcony.


    Rose, who had already fallen asleep, woke up startled when she felt someone push open her balcony door. Seeing that it was Yang Chen, she couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    "Can''t you just make a proper phone call and let me open the door for you?" Rose gave him a reproachful look.


    Yang Chen chuckled and moved to the bedside. In the dim light, he could see that Rose was only wearing a thin silk nightgown, and her orchid-like fragrance filled the air, intoxicating him.


    "Isn''t this more convenient and less troublesome? If you hade downstairs and caught a cold, that wouldn''t be good," Yang Chen said.


    "Nonsense, I''m not that fragile," Rose said, halfughing, half crying.


    Yang Chen reached out and gently stroked Rose''s silky hair. "In a few days, I have to go to Paris for some events. I might not see you for a while, so I wanted to spend more time together while I can."


    "It''s not like you''re noting back," Rose said nonchntly. "Even when you''re here, we don''t see each other that often."


    Yang Chen yfully patted her. "Don''t be petty. Every time, it''s meing to see you. If you came to thepany to find me, I''d be more than happy."


    Rose smiled sweetly, but it was clear that wasn''t her style.


    Yang Chen''s eyes twinkled mischievously. "Let''s go straight to Qian Qian''s room. It''s been a long time since the three of us were together."


    Ignoring Rose''s protests, Yang Chen picked her up and quickly ran out of the bedroom.


    After a quick turn in the hallway, he burst into Mo Qian Ni''s bedroom. Rose, embarrassed and anxious, kept hitting Yang Chen''s chest.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind at all,ughing as he tossed Rose onto Mo Qian Ni''s fragrant bed, her delicate bodynding on top of Mo Qian Ni.


    Just about to fall asleep, Mo Qian Ni suddenly felt a soft, warm body pressing on top of her. Startled, the familiar scent made her realize who it was.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s familiar wickedugh, Mo Qian Ni''s face turned red with embarrassment as she immediately understood what was happening.


    "In the middle of the night, instead of resting, you''re only thinking about mischief," Mo Qian Ni murmured.


    Yang Chen freed himself from his restraints and jumped between the two women, holding one in each arm, feeling extremely content.


    ...


    The next morning, Yang Chen arrived at thepany, full of energy. Since An Xin was busy hosting the final Yulei Starpetition and didn''te to work, Yang Chen felt somewhat bored.


    After reading some misceneous news and listening to reports from Wang Jie and Zhao Teng, it was almost lunchtime.


    Yang Chen was contemting who to have lunch with or whether to eat casually at Yulei''s restaurant when his phone started vibrating.


    Seeing that it was a call from Jane, Yang Chen knew she would never call him during work unless it was about Old Tang''s condition.


    "My dear Yang Chen, do you have time now? I''d like to discuss something with you." Jane''s voice was as gentle as ever.


    Yang Chen smiled, "What could possibly require my help?"


    Janeughed softly on the other end, "If we were abroad, this wouldn''t be much of an issue. However, in Yanxia, I don''t have enough personnel to protect so many targets."


    "Protect?" Yang Chen frowned, realizing this was not an ordinary matter.


    "Yes, becausest night I was attacked by some rather skilled assassins. Fortunately, with Banruo''s presence, I was safe, but I suspect they might target other members of the Tang family, so..."


    "Wait, you were attacked?!" Yang Chen stood up from behind his desk and began walking out, "Don''t say anything more. I''ming to the sanatorium to see you and we can discuss it then."


    "There''s no need for that. I''m fine," Jane tried to dissuade him.


    Yang Chen, however, hung up the phone without listening further.


    Although he had anticipated that Jane might face hostility if she came to treat Old Tang, he hadn''t expected the opposition to be so bold as to attempt an assassination. Jane was no ordinary person. If anything happened to her, the international repercussions would be significant. Whoever made such a bold move must either wield immense power or be someone who thrives on chaos.


    That someone like Jane, proud as she was, would bepelled to seek his help already spoke volumes. Jane was incredibly proud and would never ask for help unless she was truly unable to handle a situation herself. Realizing the gravity of the matter, Yang Chen knew he had to see it for himself to be at ease.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen arrived at Ivy Sanatorium. Although Tang Wan wasn''t there, most of the staff recognized Yang Chen and didn''t stop him.


    He made his way to the courtyard where Old Tang was staying. Jane and Banruo were both in the corridor, and upon seeing Yang Chen, they approached him.


    "Were you hurt at all?" Yang Chen asked with concern, his long acquaintance with Jane naturally making him worried about her.


    Jane smiled faintly and shook her head, "With your sharp eyes, if I were hurt, wouldn''t you be able to tell? Fortunately, Banruo was with me. Although the attackers were highly skilled and had advanced weaponry, they didn''t seed."


    Yang Chen nced at Banruo standing behind Jane and nodded to her, "You did well. Report the details ofst night''s battle and the enemy."


    Banruo nodded slightly, "Yes, master. Last night at 1 a.m., while Miss Jane was working in theboratory, I sensed five to eight enemies infiltrating the building. Judging by their equipment and tactics, they seemed like elite soldiers trained as special forces, using advanced American special agent gear. Their coordinated approach was cautious and well-organized, not typical of international mercenaries. I believe they are more likely to be government operatives. Unfortunately, each of them had a self-immtion device installed. When defeated, they used the device to destroy all evidence."


    "Self-immtion devices?" Yang Chen frowned. "Such people typically have either religious or governmental backgrounds."


    "I don''t think it matters much. Regardless of their strength, we shouldn''t worry too much. However, theboratory was destroyed by grenades during the fight, so I need to find anotherb to continue my drug preparations," Jane pouted.


    Yang Chen was taken aback, "Drug preparations? You''ve found a way to treat Old Tang''s condition?" Jane said with a hint of pride, "I haven''t solved itpletely yet, but I''ve devised a n to gradually address his condition. I can confirm one thing: Old Tang has been affected by some chronic toxin. Whether it was intentional poisoning or a viral infection, I''m not sure yet. But as long as it''s a toxin, I can handle it."


    Faced with Jane''s confidence, Yang Chen had no doubts. If there was anyone in the world most skilled at creating poisons, it was Jane, and consequently, the best at detoxification would also be her. After all, she was the one who could control his abnormal brain.


    "By the way, have you told anyone else that you can cure the old man''s condition?" Yang Chen asked, as a thought struck him.


    Jane pondered for a moment, then said, "Yesterday, Miss Tang and a few others came to theb. I mentioned that I believed it was a case of poisoning. There were quite a few people present at the time, so I can''t remember exactly who."


    Yang Chen nodded. Since the opposition could install military-grade eavesdropping devices, obtaining such information would certainly be easy for them. Their urgency to assassinate Jane was likely driven by the fear that she might actually cure Old Tang.


    "So, you want my help to find people to protect the old man," Yang Chen concluded.


    "Yes, I think ordinary bodyguards won''t suffice to protect him," Jane said with a smile. "Aren''t the world''s best special forces all under themand of my dear Hades?"


    Yang Chen smiled and tapped Jane on the forehead. "You speak well. Got it. I''ll have Moline send the remaining Sea Eagles here. There won''t be any issues."


    After chatting for a while longer, Tang Wan''s sister, Tang Xin, arrived with a few nurses to give Old Tang a bath. Not wanting to intrude, Yang Chen and Jane headed to the sanatorium''s dining hall for lunch.


    Although there had been somemotionst night, Tang Wan, being a decisive businesswoman, handled the situation efficiently. The self-immted bodies were cleaned up thoroughly, with no information leaking out.


    After lunch, Jane took Banruo to anotherboratory to continue preparing the medication. Yang Chen decided to visit the TV station to check on the rehearsal for the Yulei Star finals and to see how Hui Lin was doing.


    However, just as he walked out of the sanatorium, a somewhat familiar voice called out to him.


    "Yang Chen, do you have time to sit down and talk?"


    Yang Chen stopped in his tracks and turned around to see who it was. To his surprise, it was that person. He paused for a moment, then nodded somewhat bewilderedly.

 Chapter 481: The Pitiful Ones

    <h4>Chapter 481: The Pitiful Ones</h4>


    Outside the sanatorium was a vast forest. It was spring, and although the birdsong and flowers weren''t particrly remarkable, the lush greenery provided a beautiful view.


    Yang Chen sat at the edge of the woods in an old pavilion that seemed seldom used, as the benches were covered in dust. He didn''t mind and sat down anyway.


    A middle-aged man stood at the other end of the pavilion, wearing a white shirt and ck suit pants. His face showed signs of weathering and contemtion, as if unsure of what to say.


    Another young man stood outside the pavilion, his expression cold and his posture straight. asionally, he nced at Yang Chen, his eyes showing a hint ofplexity.


    These two men were Fang Zhongping, who had pursued Tang Wan for decades without sess and was Tangtang''s biological father, and his bodyguard, Dugu Zui, whom Yang Chen had once easily defeated.


    Seeing these two appear at the sanatorium was somewhat surprising to Yang Chen. In fact, he thought he would never have dealings with Fang Zhongping again. Not that he particrly disliked Fang Zhongping, who was actually a very well-mannered man. Though initially somewhat arrogant due to his high status, who doesn''t have their moments of pride?


    However, their rtionship wasplicated because of Tang Wan. Tang Wan hadn''t epted Fang Zhongping, who had pursued her for over ten years, but had shown favor to Yang Chen, whom she had known for less than a year. From Yang Chen''s perspective, this wasn''t something an average man could endure.


    If Fang Zhongping didn''t know that Yang Chen was someone he couldn''t afford to offend, he might have already found a way to dismember him.


    So, to avoid further aggravation, Yang Chen found it surprising that Fang Zhongping had requested to talk to him.


    After a long while, Fang Zhongping seemed to have had enough of the greenery and turned around, saying with a hint of sentimentality, "I first met Old Tang when I was a child. My father took me to visit him in Yanjing once. Unknowingly, over twenty years have passed."


    Yang Chen remained silent, listening. He knew Fang Zhongping wasn''t finished.


    "The impression of Old Tang that stayed in my mind was that of a stern,manding elder. When I was in Yanjing for a meeting recently, I intended to visit him but heard he had been sent to Zhonghai to recuperate," Fang Zhongping said, frowning slightly. "Seeing Old Tang in such a state today, I feel very ufortable."


    Yang Chen thought, who wouldn''t feel ufortable seeing him like this?


    "Tang Wan didn''t tell me about this," Fang Zhongping suddenly said. "If I hadn''t happened to hear about it, I still wouldn''t know that the Tang family had gone through so much trouble."


    Yang Chen blinked and said, "What are you trying to say?"


    Fang Zhongping sighed. "Although I feel very angry and frustrated, I have to admit that in her eyes, I am indeed not as important as you."


    Yang Chen smiled slightly. "Maybe she thinks you''re busy, and besides, she needs my help."


    "You''re right; she needs your help, but she doesn''t need me," Fang Zhongping said with a bitter smile. "To her, our Fang family is just a prominent household in Zhonghai. For a woman like her, it''s something she doesn''t really value. My power and influence are insignificant to her."


    "She doesn''t see you that way," Yang Chen frowned.


    "I know," Fang Zhongping smiled. "I know she doesn''t care about these things. It''s just that through this incident, I realized that I am indeed not as good as you. You are the one who can help her through critical times, while I seem pale and powerless in such moments."


    Yang Chen remained silent. This was true; the enemies Tang Wan faced were not ones that a mere city party secretary like Fang Zhongping could handle.


    "I heard you brought Miss Jane from the Royal Academy of Sciences to treat the elder. I''ve heard of her reputation, and there are probably not many people in the world who can invite her. It seems Tang Wan didn''t misjudge you," Fang Zhongping said.


    "Jane is my friend, not my subordinate," Yang Chen replied.


    "The nature of the rtionship doesn''t matter. I just want to say that if Tang Wan encounters any trouble in the future, please, you must help her as you are doing now," Fang Zhongping said earnestly.


    Yang Chenughed lightly, "You asked me to sit down and talk just to tell me this?"


    "Yes, although I know it''s somewhat inappropriate, I still want to say it," Fang Zhongping said bitterly. "Tang Wan has sacrificed a lot for the Tang family. She has almost single-handedly supported everything until now. It''s been very tough for her. Because of my ipetence, although I admire her, I can''t help her much. Now that she finally has someone she can rely on, I think it''s time for me topletely give up."


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and asked, "From your tone, it sounds like you know something."


    A trace of hesitation shed in Fang Zhongping''s eyes before he shook his head. "I think Tang Wan didn''t want to bring it up, but since you asked, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Do you know why Tang Wan never married but decided to have Tangtang so early?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. He hadn''t really thought about it in detail. If Tang Wan didn''t like Fang Zhongping, she could have chosen another man. But that didn''t seem to make sense either. After all, back when she was around twenty, Tang Wan had already used artificial methods to have Tangtang.


    And when choosing a male candidate, Tang Wan chose Fang Zhongping, which was enough to confirm that Fang Zhongping was the man Tang Wan trusted the most.


    Yang Chen shook his head; he couldn''t figure it out.


    Fang Zhongping pondered for a while before saying, "Actually, this needs to be traced back to Tang Wan''s father, Tang Lun."


    "Tang Lun?" Yang Chen frowned, recalling that the first time he saw old master Tang Zhechen, the old man seemed to be muttering "Ah Lun, Ah Lun." At the time, Yang Chen had asked Tang Wan who this "Ah Lun" was, but Tang Wan didn''t want to talk about it. Now Yang Chen realized that the person was Tang Wan''s father!


    Then, Fang Zhongping gradually revealed the events of the past.


    It turned out that Tang Zhechen''s eldest son, Tang Lun, who was Tang Wan''s father, was once the most talented individual among the younger generation of the Tang family, deeply loved by old Tang. If nothing unexpected had happened, Tang Lun would have been the undisputed sessor of old Tang. Many people even believed that Tang Lun''s achievements would surpass those of his father.


    However, fate did not go as nned. Although Tang Lun was very sessful outside, he had unknowingly buried some dark seeds in his heart. Perhaps being oppressed by various halos from a young age, Tang Lun''s psyche needed an outlet. Ultimately, he transformed those negative emotions into domestic violence.


    When Tang Wan''s younger brother, Tang Jue, was born, Tang Lun''s mental illness had reached an unprecedented level.


    Although outsiders couldn''t tell, some core members of the family gradually noticed a series of problems between Tang Lun and his wife. However, Old Tang, always concerned about the family''s reputation, suppressed all rumors and gossip, hoping to adjust his eldest son''s psychology over time.


    One morning, the Tang family couldn''t find Tang Lun and his wife. Eventually, they discovered that Tang Lun had brutally killed his wife and then, in a fit of madness,mitted suicide in their room.


    This incident from over twenty years ago caused quite a stir in Yanjing''s upper society. If it weren''t for Old Tang''s strong control, the Tang family''s reputation would have beenpletely ruined.


    Nevertheless, this tragic event caused significant psychological changes in both Old Tang and Tang Wan and her brother.


    The shadow of their father''s cruel abuse of their mother was an indelible trauma for young Tang Wan, who already understood what was happening. Naturally, this led to her keeping a respectful distance from men. Although it didn''t twist her psyche, it made it hard for her to ept men.


    Moreover, internal factions within the Tang family made the siblings'' growth difficult, even under Tang Zhechen''s protection. Tang Jue, although obedient to Tang Wan,cked the necessary capabilities. Tang Wan, acting both as a sister and a mother, grew up worrying that once she married, Tang Jue would be oppressed by some within the family.


    However, for a nobledy not wanting to marry was not simple. Often, her status was more attractive than she herself. With her stunning beauty, many sought to form alliances with her family through marriage.


    In the end, at just twenty, Tang Wan decisively chose a path no one expected: artificial insemination to have a child.


    Such an event, almost a top-level scandal, did not meet with opposition from Old Tang. He suppressed the public outrage and even handed the family''s Fenglin Group over to Tang Wan, making her one of the most powerful heirs of the Tang family. This background, having a child, freed Tang Wan from the nuisance of arranged marriages. No family would want to cause trouble or invite public criticism by aggressively pursuing Tang Wan just for the family''s influence. Thus, Tang Wan could rightfully stay in the Tang family, manage the business, and take care of her only brother, Tang Jue. However, due to the significant opposition within the family, Tang Wan spent most of her years in Huinan.


    With Fang Zhongping''s recount, Yang Chen roughly pieced together the sequence of events.


    Recalling their first meetings, Yang Chen realized Tang Wan''s distant attitude toward men was due to these psychological shadows.


    "She is a pitiful woman," Fang Zhongping sighed sincerely.


    Yang Chen looked up at him, "And you are a pitiful man."


    Fang Zhongping was taken aback, thenughed heartily, "That''s right, fellow sufferers in life."


    Seeing Fang Zhongpingugh and cry simultaneously, Yang Chen felt somewhat uneasy. However, rtionships could not be forced, and there was nothing more he could say. He stood up and said, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving."


    Fang Zhongping turned his back, seemingly unwilling to face Yang Chen directly, and nodded.


    Yang Chen walked slowly to his car. As he opened the door, he nced back at the man standing still in the pavilion, then at the seemingly calm and silent sanatorium. With a few mixed emotions shing in his eyes, he turned back and got into the car.

 Chapter 482: So Happy

    <h4>Chapter 482: So Happy</h4>


    After leaving the sanatorium, Yang Chen headed to the TV station to inspect the behind-the-scenes work of the Yulei Star Grand Final.


    The entire process had reached its final rehearsal stages. Hui Lin and the other two contenders weren''t at the TV station; ording to the staff, they had been taken by thepany to attend promotional events.


    Apparently, even though she was still just a contestant, Hui Lin had already garnered significant social influence. Yang Chen found this quite interesting. The girl he first met as a little Taoist nun on Mount Emei was now bing a big star.


    However, Yang Chen wasn''t very familiar with the specifics of the behind-the-scenes work. After a cursory inspection, he didn''t stay long. Seeing that it was almost evening, he decided to head home without hesitation.


    Originally, he thought he could rx and watch some TV while waiting for dinner, but as he approached home, he sensed two unmistakable presences.


    With a slight sigh and a peculiar look in his eyes, Yang Chen parked his car and walked into the house.


    Opening the door, he saw, as he had expected, two guests sitting on the sofa.


    A blonde woman with a stunning figure, even her profile was incredibly enticing. At the moment, her exquisitely beautiful face was full of displeasure and anger. She wore a silver-grey spring strap dress, elegantly lifting one long, slender leg¡ªit was Christine.


    Opposite Christine sat a Middle Eastern man with short hair, still lookingzy, with a rugged face¡ªAres, whom Yang Chen hadn''t seen in a long time.


    Yang Chen could understand Christine being at his house. After all, this woman loved to chat, and visiting Guo Xuehua was quite normal, especially since the Yulei Star Finals were approaching. She had no other business in Yanxia.


    But what about Ares, the God of War? Wasn''t he supposed to be back in the Middle East? Wasn''t he looking for the lost God Stone? How could he be sitting on his sofa without even giving a heads-up?


    What frustrated Yang Chen even more was that Christine and Ares seemed like quarreling enemies. Although they didn''t show it openly, their eyes were full of mutual disdain and res.


    "You''re back," Christine greeted Yang Chen without turning her head.


    Ares nced over but said nothing.


    Frowning, Yang Chen walked over and sat on the sofa between them. He looked at Ares and said, "I don''t remember us being this close. Why did youe to my house without informing me?"


    "I sit wherever I want. You should feel honored. In my home in the Middle East, all my sofas are made of gold and deerskin. I might not even sit on your shabby sofa if you invited me," Ares said proudly.


    Yang Chen had no time topete with this nouveau riche about wealth. He sighed and said, "Is there something you need? And why are you two together?"


    "Don''t lump me with him!" Christine cursed loudly. "Damn it, this brute smashed my new Ferrari 250 GTO just because I didn''t want to fight him and he got upset!"


    "250 GTO?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled. "Isn''t that a Ferrari from the sixties or seventies? You still buy ssic cars?"


    "Hmph," Ares scoffed. "It''s just over ten million dors. I''ll give you twenty million if you want. Women will always be women."


    "You can''t buy it even if you have the money! That car is already out of production!" Christine screamed,pletely losing her international superstar demeanor.


    At this moment, Guo Xuehua emerged from the kitchen, carrying a tray of freshly brewed tea. Smiling, she said, "You''re all Yang Chen''s friends, why are you arguing? Here, Miss Christine, Mr. Ares, try this Xinyang Maojian tea. It''s thetest we have at home. You probably don''t drink green tea much in the Middle East or the US."


    Seeing Guo Xuehuae out, Christine calmed down a bit. She took the teacup from Guo Xuehua''s hand but still red angrily at Ares.


    The emerald green color of the Maojian tea looked quite tempting. Of course, for Christine and Ares, this top-quality green tea, costing thousands per pound, was just an ordinary beverage with a nice color.


    Ares, expressionless, didn''t say "thank you" and took a sip directly.


    "Oh, the water is still hot," Guo Xuehua quickly reminded him. But Ares didn''t seem to feel it, nodded, and said, "It''s good."


    Guo Xuehua was momentarily choked up, feeling a wave of emotion. Howe her son always had such strange friends? Were their throats and tongues made of iron?


    "You guys continue chatting. Young people have things to talk about. We''ll go and make dinner," Guo Xuehua, feeling a bit uneasy, signaled Yang Chen to entertain the guests well and then went back to the kitchen.


    Once Guo Xuehua returned to the kitchen, Ares gave Yang Chen a strange look, seemingly finding it odd that Yang Chen had a mother who still lived with him. After a while, he said, "Hades, I didn''t find the divine stone."


    Yang Chen was stunned, then smiled and said, "Is that what you came to tell me? Are you suspecting that I did something?"


    "No," Ares said disdainfully. "As if you could pull off a trick to fool me."


    "Such a braggart, this self-important guy," Christine muttered, giving Ares a scornful nce.


    Ares suddenly stood up, eyes wide open, pointing at Christine angrily, "Aphrodite! Do you want to duel with me?!"


    "You bull-headed brute, don''t point your finger at ady. I''m not going to fight you," Christine snorted coldly, turning her head away to ignore him.


    Ares'' mouth twitched, but he eventually calmed down and sat back down, saying, "I originally came here to fight this hateful woman, but since she''s such a coward, forcing her to fight is pointless. I also remembered that you''re here, so I came to ask if there are any clues about the divine stone. It seems now that you haven''t found it either."


    "It''s not that I haven''t found it," Yang Chen sipped his tea and said, "It''s that I never intended to look for it."


    A sh of confusion appeared in Ares'' eyes, "Why? Don''t you know what the divine stone represents?"


    "I know," Yang Chen muttered, "unveiling the secrets of the divine stone might grant power beyond the god level, possibly breaking the limits of space."


    "Since you know, then why?"


    "Because I want to quietly enjoy my life," Yang Chen pointed at Christine. "You''re not the only main god. Aphrodite hasn''t grabbed the divine stone either. I work as apany employee, she is an international superstar. The others, I don''t know what they''ve been up to recently, but they should be doing what they like. Although I don''t understand why you and Athena have to fight to the death, at least most of us don''t care too much about that thing. Whether it''s surpassing god-level or breaking the extremes of space, as long as the world isn''t in chaos and the people I care about aren''t harmed, I actually hope the divine stone stays missing."


    Ares snorted, "It''s not that they don''t want to obtain the divine stone; no one can resist its temptation. The divine stone can transform you from a mortal to a main god. Isn''t that amazing enough? For our god race, this is of great significance. They voluntarily gave up the fight because they knew they couldn''t beat Athena and me."


    "Zeus didn''t participate, Poseidon didn''t participate, would you dare to fight them? Just blowing hot air," Christine muttered again.


    Ares''s face turned bright red, and he pointed at Christine, saying, "Woman, don''t test my limits! If those two cowards dare, why don''t they fight me?!"


    "You? They can''t be bothered to fight you. Apart from yourself, everyone knows that only Athena and Zeus are evenly matched. Even Poseidon is a level below them. As for you, it''s just that no one wants to waste their time fighting you," Christine rolled her eyes.


    "Rubbish! Five hundred years ago, Athena only beat me by cheating with her prophecy! That doesn''t count!"


    "Athena didn''t even use her artifact. Do you think she was giving it her all? She was just about to undergo reincarnation," Christine sneered.


    "Alright, alright, you should stop talking too," Yang Chen tried to mediate, saying, "I really don''t know where the divine stone is. As for you, if you want to keep looking, go ahead. Just don''t lose your temper around my house, or rather, anywhere I can sense. My family and I need to have dinner soon, and my wife and sister will be hometer. I don''t want you scaring them. Go do whatever you need to do."


    Ares was so angry he had no words. He red fiercely at Christine before vanishing from the hall without even saying goodbye.


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head. He actually wanted to hear more about the other main gods, but provoking Ares any further might lead to the guy smashing the entire Zhonghai to pieces. He didn''t dare take that risk.


    "Aren''t you leaving? Why are you grinning like a fox?" Yang Chen turned to ask Christine.


    Christine stretchedzily, her seductive figure enough to drive any other man crazy. She smiled charmingly, "I''m just happy I almost drove that brute mad."


    "That''s nothing to be happy about. That''s just his temper. But you really have bad luck. I remember he already went to Sam''s country to find you, so how did he manage to find you in Zhonghai this time?" Yang Chen spread his hands. Christine pouted, "His nose is just that keen. No one can help it. After all, he''s a wild boar. By the way, I remember now, I didn''t ask youst time, how did your fight with Ares go?"


    "About even. I don''t really know what to say. We stopped in the end. His Ares Spear is quite powerful," Yang Chen said vaguely. It''s better not to reveal who won or lost.


    Christine didn''t think much of it. "Old Hades'' artifact has been lost. Without it, it''s impressive enough that you can fight Ares to a draw. Although he''s not the strongest, he has the mostbat experience."


    Yang Chen curiously asked, "You just mentioned that Zeus and Athena are the strongest among the twelve of you?" He hadn''t heard this information before.


    Christineughed, "It''s not ''you,'' it''s ''us'' twelve members. You are now one of the twelve too. As for whether Zeus and Athena are the strongest, although there hasn''t been an official match, Athena has two artifacts, and she''s never lost to anyone. So, if anyone can beat Zeus, it would be Athena. Her wisdom is actually her most terrifying weapon."


    Yang Chen nodded. He was just asking out of curiosity. He had never met Zeus or Athena and didn''t know if they had awakened. He let the information pass as mere words in the wind.

 Chapter 483: You Are Cruel

    <h4>Chapter 483: You Are Cruel</h4>


    As dinner time approached, Yang Chen finally managed to "kick" Christine out of the house after much persuasion. This woman, with her unrestrained and often inappropriate talk, would surely lead to Yang Chen facing endless scorn from his family. He didn''t want his already low status in the family to take another hit.


    Of course, sending a guest away like that wasn''t without some nagging from Guo Xuehua, but Yang Chen had gotten used to it. Blood is thicker than water; although there had been significant estrangement between them, their interactions over time had naturally grown more ustomed to each other.


    As the family sat down and was about to start eating, Yang Chen noticed that Lin Ruoxi was absent from the dinner table.


    Normally, Lin Ruoxi would be home for dinner at this time since she rarely went out for social events. Yang Chen had assumed his wife was working upstairs, but it turned out that wasn''t the case.


    "Mom, where''s Ruoxi?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Ruoxi''s usual routine was quite regr, and Yang Chen wasn''t overly worried. However, her suddenly noting home for dinner made him uneasy. After all, Lin Ruoxi, with her billions in assets, was a super-rich and beautiful woman. If she weren''t so low-key, appearing in the newspapers frequently would be quitemon. How could she just disappear without a trace? Could something have happened?


    Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang exchanged a knowing smile before Guo Xuehua said, "I thought you were just focused on eating and forgot you have a wife. At least you have the decency to remember her."


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed. Given Lin Ruoxi''s usual coldness, he rarely took the initiative to speak much at home. It seemed that the elders were not entirely satisfied with this state of affairs, especially since the two slept in separate rooms.


    "How could I forget," Yang Chen said.


    "A while ago, Miss called. She mentioned having important matters tomorrow and not much time to work, so she''s stayingte to finish some documents and won''t being home for dinner," Aunt Wang said with a smile.


    Yang Chen frowned, "Did she say when she''ll be back? She won''t be sleeping in the office all night, will she?"


    Aunt Wang shook her head, looking troubled, "No one knows for sure. Miss is very stubborn when ites to work. No one can change her mind."


    "My daughter-inw is easy to talk to about everything except when ites to work. She''s too dedicated, and no one can persuade her otherwise," Guo Xuehua, having stayed with them for some time, hade to understand Lin Ruoxi''s personality and found her work habits quite frustrating.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips, picked up his bowl, and began eating. "Since that''s the case, Aunt Wang, please prepare some food. I''ll take it to Ruoxi. If she didn''t mention a time toe back, she must be nning to workte."


    Aunt Wang, seemingly having anticipated Yang Chen''s words, smiled and said, "The food is ready. If you can take it to her, that would be best. Miss will definitely be happy."


    Zhenxiu, who was nibbling on a chicken wing nearby, giggled, "She won''t be. Sister Ruoxi will definitely be annoyed."


    Yang Chen red at the girl. Did she really need to say that out loud? It made things awkward for everyone.


    Regardless, the decision was made. After finishing his meal quickly, Yang Chen took the insted food container from Aunt Wang, left the house, and drove to the Yu Lei headquarters.


    Despite it being after work hours, the Yu Lei headquarters building still had security personnel patrolling constantly. Yang Chen was a familiar face, so although the security guards were curious why the general manager was bringing ate-night snack to thepany, they didn''t ask any questions.


    Riding the silent elevator all the way to the top floor, Yang Chen arrived at the door of Lin Ruoxi''s office. For once, he didn''t have to go through Wu Yue, her stern assistant, which made the process much faster.


    He knocked on the heavy, dark red wooden door and, without waiting for a response, pushed it open.


    Therge office was as tidy and fresh as always, with a faint fragrance lingering in the air, mixed with the scent of high-quality sandalwood, making it even more enchanting. At this moment, the only light in the office came from a light yellow stripmp on the mahogany desk. The bright light spread throughout the office, making it appear quite dim and giving a sense of haziness and coolness.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been buried in her work, was holding a pen in her hand. Hearing the knock on the door, she lifted her head. Her beautiful hair was no longer pinned up as it was during the day, but leisurely fell down, with a few strands of messy hair highlighting her tired but delicate face.


    Spring nights are never particrly warm, and after sitting all day, Lin Ruoxi felt the chill. She wore a white women''s shirt and a ck zer over it, making her not-so-petite figure look a bit more delicate and pitiful. The only constant was the indifferent and rational look in her bright eyes, now staring straight at Yang Chen, questioning his purpose with her gaze.


    Yang Chen wasn''t surprised by his wife''s silence, guessing she was annoyed at him for disturbing her work. As for why he came, she clearly didn''t want to know.


    "Ruoxi darling, don''t look at me as if you want to eat me alive. I''m here to bring you dinner out of kindness," Yang Chen said with a smile as he walked forward and slowly ced the meal box on the desk.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at the multipleyers of the meal box and frowned slightly. "I''ve already told Aunt Wang not to, yet it''s still delivered."


    "People need food to live, and you''re a woman. How can you not eat? If you copse, what will happen to Yulei International?" Yang Chen half-joked as he opened the meal box and started taking out the food.


    "Don''t take it out. I don''t feel like eating yet," Lin Ruoxi hurriedly stopped him. "I''ll eat after I finish reading these documents. Just leave it and go."


    Yang Chen nced at the stack of documents next to Lin Ruoxi and said, frustrated, "With that stack, you won''t finish until dawn. You''re clearly setting me up to fail my dinner delivery mission. No way, you have to eat right now, and I''ll watch you finish."


    Ignoring Lin Ruoxi''s protests, Yang Chen took out four small dishes, a bowl of soup, and some rice, upying arge portion of the desk.


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi''s tidy desk turned into a half-dining table, with the rich aroma of the food wafting through the air, enticing her appetite.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a headacheing on. This man always did whatever he wanted. On the surface, he seemed afraid of her, but when it came to actual situations, he made all the decisions without listening to anyone.


    "If I don''t finish these documents, I won''t feel like eating. Leave the food and go," Lin Ruoxi weakly shook her head and continued reading the documents.


    Yang Chen knew this woman wouldn''t be so obedient. He chuckled and walked over to Lin Ruoxi, snatching the stack of papers from her hands.


    "What are you doing?!" Lin Ruoxi turned around angrily, ring at Yang Chen. Her beautiful face, which was pale, now had a touch of redness from her rising anger.


    She was already troubled by work matters and had no appetite at all. This man didn''t help her with her work, and while it wasn''t his fault for bringing her food, did he really think she would do whatever he said?


    Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi''s now cold face and smiled nonchntly. "It''s nothing. I just thought, since you can''t let go of these things yourself, I''ll keep them for you. That way, you can only eat first."


    "Why should I listen to you?!" Lin Ruoxi asked angrily.


    Yang Chen grinned, "Of course, you have to listen to me. After all, I am your husband."


    "Hmph, what a joke," Lin Ruoxi sneered, ncing disdainfully at Yang Chen. "You don''t care about your identity, always fooling around with other women outside. Howe you''ve suddenly changed today? Go apany your mistresses and leave me alone. I won''t starve to death."


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed, rubbing his chin with his left hand, and forced a smile. "How can you say that? I''ve always cared about my Ruoxi darling. No other woman canpare to you. You are my legitimate wife, the one who married me officially."


    "I don''t care," Lin Ruoxi said through gritted teeth. "Give me back the documents and leave immediately, and I''ll pretend nothing happened."


    Yang Chen''s face turned serious. "No, I''ve told you many times, you can''t work yourself to death. Whether you stay upte or work all night, you have to eat first. I won''t allow you to mistreat yourself like this."


    "You¡ª" Lin Ruoxi pointed a finger at Yang Chen, wanting to say something, but thinking about his thick skin, she felt it was useless.


    Yang Chen watched Lin Ruoxi''s angry yet delicate demeanor, finding her icy beauty irresistibly charming. With a hint of a wicked smile, he pretended to think for a moment, then bent down and said softly, "Darling, how about this: if you promise me one thing, I won''t care if you eat or not, and I''ll go home right away."


    Lin Ruoxi sneered. "Why should I promise you anything? I don''t owe you anything. Last time I borrowed money from you, I promised not to argue with your mistresses for a year and to get along peacefully. I''ve done that. I''ve been polite to both Qiangwei and Anxin. Don''t you think you''re being cruel?


    You keep saying you''re my husband. Is this how you act as a husband? What do you want me to promise this time? Just because I don''t want to eat and want to work, you want me to promise you something? You might as well just divorce me!"


    Her words were clear and sharp, falling like droplets of icy rain into the air.

 Chapter 484: Following Wife’s Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 484: Following Wife''s Arrangement</h4>


    A string of seemingly nd words left Yang Chen, who had been smiling, utterly stunned. After a long silence, a touch of bitterness and helplessness appeared on his face.


    "It''s my fault. I know I''m despicable," Yang Chen chuckled self-deprecatingly before looking up and saying, "I know you''ve been wronged, which is why there''s no way I''ll divorce you. I will make it up to you, for all the hurt I''ve caused, and then give you even more happiness."


    "Happiness? Ha, I don''t need that. Just stop bothering me, and I''ll be satisfied," Lin Ruoxi sneered, her eyes glistening slightly. Yang Chen shook his head, "No, making it up to you is one thing, but you have to eat. These are two different matters."


    "You... you scoundrel!" Lin Ruoxi fumed, realizing his stubbornness hadn''t changed.


    Yang Chen shrugged and smiled, "How about this: if my Ruoxi darling gives me a kiss, I''ll leave right away and won''t make you eat immediately."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Ruoxi''s face turned crimson, her gaze avoiding his. She gritted her teeth and said, "Why should I? This is no different from ckmail!"


    "Tsk, tsk, a wife kissing her husband¡ªhow is that ckmail?" Yang Chen smirked and shook his head, sighing.


    "It is ckmail," Lin Ruoxi enunciated each word clearly.


    Scratching the back of his head, Yang Chen said, "Alright then, you choose between eating right away or giving me a kiss. Which will it be?"


    "Why should I have to make such an unfair choice?" Lin Ruoxi felt extremely frustrated. How could he be so unreasonable?


    Without speaking, Yang Chen ced one hand on the back of Lin Ruoxi''s swivel chair and the other on the desk, bending down so his face was close to hers.


    Feeling Yang Chen suddenly leaning in, Lin Ruoxi panicked. Her cheeks flushed, and her eyes widened, breathing bing a bit rapid.


    "You... you stay away! Don''t do anything reckless!" Lin Ruoxi hurriedly said, avoiding eye contact and turning her head away, trying to distance herself from Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen stopped at a certain distance, no longer leaning in. Instead, he quietly looked at Lin Ruoxi''s profile. Her delicate, wless skin and exquisite contours were breathtakingly beautiful under the dim light.


    "Ruoxi, we''ve known each other for almost a year now, right?" Yang Chen asked softly, seemingly out of nowhere.


    Lin Ruoxi felt her heart pounding in her throat, remaining silent. The man''s breath on her cheek made her feel a slight tickle.


    "Today, for the first time, I noticed that your profile is just as beautiful as your full face. Especially with the light highlighting it, your features are perfectly defined," Yang Chen said with a gentle smile.


    The back of Lin Ruoxi''s ears burned red. Beingplimented on her appearance so bluntly at such close range made her feel a mix of sensations she couldn''t quite describe¡ªboth numb and tingly.


    After a while, Yang Chen chuckled softly, as if he had thought of something amusing.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Why... why are youughing?"


    "I was thinking, if you don''t want to kiss me, there are other conditions we could negotiate," Yang Chen mused.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her rosy lips, lowering her head. She didn''t say anything, but it was clear she was listening. Somehow, she even felt a little anticipation.


    Yang Chen''s gaze became incredibly soft, as if he were lost in a haze. He half-asked, half-guessing, "Darling, do you want to eat or kiss me? Or perhaps, do you want to eat or sleep with me? Or maybe, do you want to have dinner or have a child with me? Ruoxi, do you want to eat or grow old with me?"


    Silence. A silence so profound that a pin drop could be heard. Time seemed to freeze, and the air in the office became stifling. Lin Ruoxi couldn''t hear anything else; her mind kept echoing, "Grow old with me."


    Have a child? Grow old together? How does this man''s brain work? What does this have to do with a simple dinner? And who wants to sleep with him?


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly stood up from her seat, turned her back to Yang Chen, and ced a hand on her chest, worried about her uncontrobly racing heart. Her other hand, almost unconsciously, wiped away the unbidden moisture from her eyes. After a while, once her emotions stabilized, she said, "Are you crazy? No, you''ve always been crazy. I''m not going to argue with you. It''s just dinner. Why do you have to say so much nonsense?"


    After speaking, Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, avoiding Yang Chen''s amused and strange expression. She walked silently to the food, picked up a bowl of rice, and started eating in small bites with her chopsticks.


    "Fine, I''ll eat. Just stop saying those disgusting things," Lin Ruoxi said coldly, her expression back to being impassive.


    Yang Chen didn''t push further. He leisurely sat down in Lin Ruoxi''srge leather chair, leaning back and watching her eat slowly.


    Lin Ruoxi could feel Yang Chen''s gaze fixed on her face, making her almost blush again. Her heart felt a mix of sourness and sweetness, and she couldn''t even tell what she was eating. She just wanted to finish quickly, fill her stomach, and forget that this man was even in the room.


    However, the faster she tried to eat, the more problems arose. Lin Ruoxi suddenly found herself choking. She put down her bowl and chopsticks, patting her chest, but it didn''t help. Her face contorted in pain, her brows furrowed.


    "Drink some soup, silly. Who told you to eat so fast?" Yang Chen stood up anddled some soup into Lin Ruoxi''s bowl.


    Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen, took a few sips of the soup, and finally managed to swallow. Her cheeks were tinged with an embarrassed blush, but the incident had made her feel less tense and more rxed.


    "You''re the idiot," Lin Ruoxi muttered, displeased at being called silly by Yang Chen.


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "Silly, when I say you''re ''silly,'' I mean you''re ''adorable.''"


    Adorable?


    Lin Ruoxi had never been described like that before, and she found it hard to ept. She rolled her eyes at Yang Chen again, ignoring him, and continued eating. In fact, having worked from the afternoon into the night, Lin Ruoxi was indeed hungry. Her work stress had suppressed her appetite earlier, but now that she couldn''t work, she found herself ravenous. A little bit of food wasn''t enough.


    As she was finishing up, Lin Ruoxi remembered something. "Tomorrow night, Liu Yanxi''s concert in Zhonghai is happening. Since she''s a big star we coborate withmercially, both you and I need to attend."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, raising an eyebrow. "What? That woman''s concert? Isn''t she our rival? Why should we go? It''d be better if her concert failed."


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen helplessly. "Her being our rival is one thing, but we still need to maintain appearances. In business, even if we hate the other party, as long as there''s value, it''s wise to keep things civil. Moreover, Liu Yanxi''s background and her agency are not ordinary. We can''t just ignore her because of our conflicts. Just show up, and we can leave once the concert starts."


    Yang Chen knew Lin Ruoxi was right. From a business perspective, there was no need to hold a grudge against Liu Yanxi.


    "Alright, if you say we go, we''ll go. I''ll listen to my wife''s arrangements," Yang Chen said with a yful grin.


    Lin Ruoxi saw hisck of seriousness and pretended not to notice.


    After eating for a while longer, Lin Ruoxi seemed to have made a decision and said, "In a few days, I''ll go to Paris with you."


    "What?!" Yang Chen thought he had misheard.


    "I said, for Paris Fashion Week, I''ll go with you," Lin Ruoxi repeated softly, looking somewhat reluctant. "I just thought about it and I''m worried you might mess things up and ruin ourpany''s reputation. I don''t trust you, so I''ll go with you. Otherwise, without anyone watching you, who knows what trouble you''ll get into."


    Yang Chen chuckled happily, "Just say you want to go on a sweet vacation with your husband. Paris is indeed a great destination, no need to tie it to work. I get it, my darling Ruoxi actually likes me."


    Lin Ruoxi was furious. This guy was so thick-skinned and even more annoying with his smug look. How did she end up with such a husband? She sighed bitterly, her stomach feeling bloated from anger, making it impossible to eat anymore.


    "I''m full. Get out, I need to work," Lin Ruoxi said, putting down her bowl and chopsticks.


    "So soon? Eat more; there''s still plenty of meat," Yang Chen pointed to the remaining dishes.


    Lin Ruoxi narrowed her eyes, cold fury evident in her gaze.


    Yang Chen felt a chill run down his spine, forcing a stiff smile. He stood up from the chair, allowing Lin Ruoxi to sit, and went to the desk to clear away the dishes.


    Lin Ruoxi sat back in her chair, retrieved the documents Yang Chen had taken from her, and resumed reading, instantly ignoring Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen sighed lightly, smiling as he cleaned up the tableware before quietly leaving the office. He knew that if he disturbed her any further, Lin Ruoxi would really get angry. At least she had eaten, so he didn''t have to worry about her starving.


    Once the office door closed, the room fell silent again, as if the previous events were just a dream.


    After a long while, Lin Ruoxi lifted her head, her eyes, like autumn water, gazing thoughtfully at the closed office door.

 Chapter 485: Cold-Blooded and Ruthless

    <h4>Chapter 485: Cold-Blooded and Ruthless</h4>


    When Yang Chen returned home after delivering thete-night snack, he walked into the living room and saw Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang sitting on the sofa. As soon as they saw him, both stood up.


    "How did it go? Did Ruoxi say anything?" Guo Xuehua asked eagerly, her questionden with meaning.


    Seeing his mother''s expectant gaze, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. It seemed these two thought that delivering ate-night snack would make the "Ice Queen" look at him differently. If that were true, then this "ice" wasn''t very "solid."


    "Nothing much. We just chatted a bit, she ate some food, and then continued working. It looks like she has a heavy workload and might have to stay upte," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang exchanged nces, clearly seeing disappointment and helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    "Well, at least she ate something. Miss is really stubborn; she''s always working herself too hard," Aunt Wang muttered, then added, "Son-inw, you shouldn''t be disheartened. Sooner orter, Miss will realize how good you are to her."


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "Who said I''m disheartened? We''re an old married couple; what''s there to discuss?"


    "Old married couple?" Guo Xuehua red at her son. "Don''t be so improper. You''ve been married for less than a year, what''s ''old'' about it?"


    "I was just joking," Yang Chen said with a wink, as he headed upstairs. "By the way, Ruoxi mentioned she''d apany me on a business trip to France in a few days. It might be for a while. Will everything be alright here at home?"


    "What? Miss is going on a business trip with you?" Aunt Wang seemed pleasantly surprised, her face lighting up with a smile. "Of course, it''s fine. You take Miss and enjoy yourselves. Back when the old madam was still around, Miss used to go out more often. But in recent years, she''s almost always been in Zhonghai, except for a break at the end of the year. We''ve got things covered here. Zhenxiu and Huilin are sensible kids, nothing to worry about."


    Yang Chen nodded, feeling a bit emotional. At least he was giving the elders something to look forward to. Although, going to the romantic city of Paris with Lin Ruoxi, he wasn''t sure it would actually be romantic.


    If there was one woman in the world who left him feeling helpless, it was this one, who was closest to him.


    The next day, Yang Chen discussed some matters with his assistants Zhao Teng and Wang Jie at thepany, outlining the final steps for Yu Lei International''s star project after he left for France. The tasks ahead were clear: transforming Huilin, who had already won the crown, into the next popr star in China. The specifics of album production and promotional work would be handled by thepany team. Yang Chen''s main concern was protecting Huilin. Given her pure and kind nature, navigating theplicated entertainment industry was bound to bring unexpected challenges. He was particrly concerned about the manager and assistants assigned to her.


    Fortunately, Zhao and Wang, with their rich experience, had made thorough arrangements for everything Yang Chen wanted to address. With no further dys, the meeting ended early.


    4o


    Upon learning that Yang Chen would be leaving Zhonghai for an extended period and traveling to Paris with Lin Ruoxi, An Xin inevitably felt a bit jealous. However, to avoid showing her jealousy, the mischievous woman made a detailed "shopping list" and ced it in front of Yang Chen.


    "What''s this?" Yang Chen asked, picking up the entire A4 sheet filled with numerous brands he didn''t recognize, leaving him dizzy.


    Leaning against the desk, An Xin''s curvaceous figure formed a perfect silhouette as shezily said in a sweet voice, "These are gifts for me. You don''t have to buy them all, but at least get a few."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "Why do I hear a tinge of jealousy in your voice? Whether it was back when the An family was ordinary or now, being one of the top families in Zhonghai, as the An family''s only daughter, are you reallycking these things? Just tell me what you want, and I''ll buy it for you right now."


    "No way, it''s only sincere if it''s brought back from Paris," An Xin pouted.


    Yang Chen grabbed her hand and gently pulled her onto hisp, holding the fragrant woman in her uniform, andughed, "My dear An Xin, aren''t you just making things difficult for me? If I buy these women''s items but don''t give any to Ruoxi and bring them all the way back to Zhonghai, wouldn''t that be provoking Ruoxi''s tolerance?"


    An Xin pouted, pretending not to hear anything.


    Yang Chen shook his head and kissed her soft, fair cheek. "Stop being petty. I know you''re not an unreasonable woman. Ruoxi has already tolerated a lot; you should be content. I''m not the kind of man who starts things and then abandons them. I went all the way to Hokkaido to bring you back, so why would you worry that I wouldn''t care for you?"


    An Xin blinked her big eyes, fully aware of the situation. She sighed; a woman''s heart just liked toplicate things for herself.


    Hugging Yang Chen''s neck tightly, An Xin murmured, "Come back soon. Otherwise, if I get lonely, I''ll fly to Paris to find you. After all, I''m quite familiar with Paris from my days as a flight attendant."


    "Alright, alright," Yang Chen said helplessly, patting her back tofort her.


    After work, Yang Chen left thepany on time. After all, he had promised Lin Ruoxi that they would go to Liu Yanxi''s concert together that evening, and Lin Ruoxi''s personality didn''t allow for any tardiness.


    Liu Yanxi''s concert was even grander than Yang Chen had imagined. Although he didn''t want to admit it, this Korean woman indeed had an extraordinary charm. The recent news and advertisements had taken uprge sections to promote her first concert in China.


    As previously arranged, Yang Chen drove into the Yu Lei International headquarters parking lot and headed to where Lin Ruoxi had parked. He saw Lin Ruoxi already waiting with her assistant, Wu Yue.


    Lin Ruoxi stood there with a cold expression, indifferent even when attending a concert and meeting the morous Liu Yanxi. She hadn''t dressed up particrly for the asion. In the dimly lit parking lot, she looked like a beautiful statue, standing gracefully. In contrast, Wu Yue seemed a bit impatient, making Lin Ruoxi appear even more otherworldly.


    Wu Yue, with her t figure, as usual, didn''t have a friendly expression toward Yang Chen. It seemed that in her eyes, regardless of Yang Chen''s position, he was always the bad man with ulterior motives towards her boss.


    "You''re sote. Don''t you know our CEO Lin''s time is precious?" Wu Yue grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Yang Chen paid no mind and joked, "Ah, Princess Taiping is here too. Why not go on a date with your Deputy CEO Li?"


    The Deputy CEO Li that Yang Chen mentioned was naturally Li Minghe, sent by the Xiangyang Sect from Hong Kong. Yang Chen didn''t believe that, while he had noticed the ambiguous rtionship between Wu Yue and Li Minghe, Lin Ruoxi, with her sharp observation skills, would have missed it.


    Wu Yue''s face turned crimson, and she red at Yang Chen, then turned her head away and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know; as long as I do," Yang Chen found it amusing. No matter how tough a woman is, she always gets shy about her love life.


    Lin Ruoxi furrowed her brows slightly and turned to Wu Yue. "Wu Yue, you don''t need toe tonight. Yang Chen can apany me."


    Wu Yue was stunned and asked in surprise, "Why? CEO Lin, didn''t you say I was to apany you?"


    "I changed my ns," Lin Ruoxi said inly and directly.


    Wu Yue looked quite aggrieved, but Lin Ruoxi''s icy gaze left her with no room to argue. She could only bite her lip and say, "Yes."


    After Wu Yue left, Yang Chen got into Lin Ruoxi''s Bentley. While fastening his seatbelt, he asked, "Why did you change your ns suddenly? It''s not bad to bring Xiao Wu along. After all, it''s a form of support from thepany."


    Lin Ruoxi started the car and slowly drove out of the parking lot, speaking softly, "I don''t like hearing you bicker with her."


    Yang Chen was speechless. That answer was quite straightforward.


    A few minutester, they were on the highway. Yang Chen thought Lin Ruoxi would, as usual, drive silently to their destination. To his surprise, the unpredictable woman spoke again, "Don''t call Wu Yue by that nickname in the future."


    Yang Chen didn''t quite understand. "Hmm?"


    "Wu Yue is my junior. She sometimes goes too far in imitating me, appearing very cold, but she''s not indifferent about her figure. Also, regarding her and Deputy CEO Li, just pretend you don''t know," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen was stunned for a moment, thenughed heartily, "I''ve never thought my dear Ruoxi was a cold-blooded and ruthless woman, but now I see you have a much warmer heart than I realized. If Wu Yue heard this and knew you secretly cared about her, your image as an ice queen in her eyes would be shattered."


    A faint blush crossed Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful face. Hearing Yang Chen call her a "cold-blooded and ruthless woman" made her somewhat ufortable, even though he didn''t actually mean it.


    Yang Chen didn''t push further. He knew that for Lin Ruoxi, speaking these words in front of him meant she truly regarded him as someone very close. These were things hidden beneath her icy exterior. If he took advantage of the situation to "tease" her further, he might just provoke her.


    Several minutester, the car slowly pulled into Zhonghai Sports Center, where Liu Yanxi''s concert was being held. Outside the venue, which could amodate more than thirty thousand people, a massive crowd of fervent fans had already ignited the atmosphere.


    It seemed Lin Ruoxi had already made arrangements with the event organizers. With a group of escorts, their car was directed through a special passage into the working area at the back of the sports center.


    After getting out of the car, Yang Chen shook his head, feeling slightly dizzy from the barrage of shlights they encountered along the way. He remarked in mild astonishment, "That woman really has quite the fanfare. I never would have guessed she had so many admirers."


    Lin Ruoxi gave him a sideways nce and said, "Liu Yanxi has the strength topete with your friend Christine for the Grammy''s Best Album. Her capabilities are undeniable. Her private character isn''t something the public is aware of, so it doesn''t affect her poprity. As the director of an entertainmentpany, haven''t you done any homework on the current global entertainment scene?"


    Yang Chen scratched his head and chuckled, "You know your husband only ys games at work. How would I know about anything else?"


    Seeing him speak so brazenly, Lin Ruoxi felt a headacheing on but quickly brushed it off. She gestured for Yang Chen to follow her into the backstage work area.


    At this moment, the backstage area was heavily guarded. Without the pre-obtained credentials Lin Ruoxi presented, the security would not have given them any leeway, regardless of their arrival in a luxury car.


    As they walked through the long corridor, Lin Ruoxi took the initiative to exin to Yang Chen, "Most Korean pop stars undergo rigorous vocal and dance training from a young age, often spending nearly a decade before debuting. This makes them superior in both singing and dancingpared to some of our artists. Liu Yanxi herself is said to have a notable background and is considered one of the most outstanding Korean artists in terms of appearance. But if it weren''t for her unique singing and dancing skills, she wouldn''t have easily reached world-ss diva status in just a few years. So, no matter how much you dislike her, it''s best not to openly antagonize her. It''s not about whether you fear her, but her influence is too vast and would bring a lot of trouble."


    Yang Chen knew Lin Ruoxi was worried about him shing with Liu Yanxi, hence the detailed exnation. Heughed, "Since my dear wife has gone to such lengths, how dare I act recklessly?"


    Lin Ruoxi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she brought Yang Chen along, hoping to ease the tension between him and Liu Yanxi. Even though she knew Liu Yanxi probably didn''t have a good impression of them, at least reducing the animosity would facilitate future business coborations.


    However, Yang Chen''s mind also wandered to another matter. He recalled the scene of Liu Yanxi arguing with Park Jung-hoon outside his house. ording to Lin Ruoxi, Liu Yanxi''s background was indeed significant. So, was Liu Yanxi connected to the Star Moon Group, which Park Jung-hoon was part of? And if so, could she have any rtion to Zhenxiu?


    Yang Chen felt there were many intriguing points worth pondering, but with so few clues, he couldn''t piece things together.


    While deep in thought, they arrived at Liu Yanxi''s VIP dressing room.

 Chapter 486: Not Important

    <h4>Chapter 486: Not Important</h4>


    The bodyguards outside had seen Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen before, so they didn''t stop or question them. They simply nodded and opened the door to let them in.


    As Lin Ruoxi entered, Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then took out a crumpled pack of cheap cigarettes from his jacket pocket. He looked at his meager stash, grinned, and cheerfully took out the only two remaining cigarettes. He handed one to each of the two bodyguards.


    "Thanks for your hard work, brothers. Guarding the door isn''t easy. Have a smoke to rx," Yang Chen said with a smile in Korean.


    The two Korean bodyguards had received cigarettes from others before, but this was the first time anyone had offered such poor-quality ones. Nevertheless, for the sake of politeness, they couldn''t refuse. With forced smiles, they reluctantly epted the cigarettes and even managed to say thank you.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had walked ahead, wondered what Yang Chen was doing at the door. When she turned back and saw this scene, she immediately wanted to hide in embarrassment.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but re at Yang Chen with a frosty expression.


    Yang Chen innocently responded with an "ah" and exined, "Didn''t you say we should get along with Liu Yanxi? I thought I should start with the basics and get on good terms with her bodyguards, so I gave them a couple of cigarettes. If I''d known, I would have bought a few more packs. Now that I''ve given these two away, I don''t have any left for myself."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s dejected look, Lin Ruoxi didn''t know how tomunicate with this "alien." She could only take a deep breath to calm herself before turning to walk inside.


    Yang Chen helplessly rubbed his nose, thinking it wasn''t his fault. After all, he only had these cheap cigarettes. He couldn''t look down onmon folk''s consumption habits, right? Nevertheless, he quickly followed her.


    After passing a screen, they finally saw the star of the concert, Liu Yanxi.


    Liu Yanxi, who was sitting in front of a mirror, was having the finishing touches done by a hairstylist. Her long, ck hair, though seemingly casually tied, had clearly taken a lot of effort to appear both stylish and simple.


    Several staff members were busily moving around behind her, coordinating with the stage crew ahead. No one paid much attention to Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi''s arrival.


    However, Liu Yanxi noticed them in the mirror and gestured for the hairstylist to stop.


    After the hairstylist stepped aside, Liu Yanxi stood up from her seat. Dressed in a pink and white, sexy dance dress, she looked dazzling. Her fair shoulders, ample bosom, and slender legs were all like finely crafted works of art.


    Even though Yang Chen had no fondness for this woman, he had to admit that if her beauty wasn''t due to cosmetic surgery, then she was indeed extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, even without makeup and dressed in a conservative business suit, Lin Ruoxi standing in front of Liu Yanxi didn''t seem to be overshadowed at all. In fact, this made Liu Yanxi''s extravagant attire seem somewhatckluster.


    Liu Yanxi, sensing the difference between herself and the woman in front of her, felt ufortable but didn''t show it. Instead, she adopted a more open and weing demeanor, walking up with a smile.


    "My manager told me that President Lin and Director Yang from Yulei would be here to support me. Despite our past misunderstandings, I still want to thank both of you foring," Liu Yanxi said with a sweet smile.


    "Miss Liu, the misunderstandings between us are not worth harming our rtionship. There will be many opportunities for coboration in the future. As sponsors, it''s only right for us to be here," Lin Ruoxi said calmly, giving Yang Chen a look that signaled him to step forward.


    Yang Chen forced a bitter smile but still moved ahead to greet Liu Yanxi. "Wishing you sess in your performance, Diva Liu."


    Liu Yanxi''s confidence seemed to return, and she smiled charmingly. "I hope Director Yang is sincere in his words."


    "Miss Liu, you jest. I''ve never been one to be insincere," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Liu Yanxi''s smile stiffened slightly. Yang Chen''s words clearly alluded to his previous sarcastic remarks, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of taking them back.


    However, with the concert about to begin, Liu Yanxi knew it wasn''t the time for a lengthy conversation. She turned to a female assistant waiting nearby and said, "Young-ri, bring me three sses of champagne."


    The Korean assistant, named Young-ri, dressed in a ck professional suit and with an unremarkable appearance, showed great respect for Liu Yanxi. She immediatelyplied and went to fetch the champagne.


    "Although it''s customary to drink champagne after a concert to celebrate, I assume you two might not stay until then. So, please, let''s share a ss now as a token of my appreciation for your visit," Liu Yanxi said with a smile.


    The words sounded polite, but the underlying message was clear: drink up and then leave.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t get angry at Liu Yanxi''s attitude. Instead, she nced worriedly at Yang Chen, expecting him to be displeased. Surprisingly, Yang Chen seemed distracted, thinking about something else.


    When he noticed Lin Ruoxi''s questioning gaze, Yang Chen shook his head with a smile. "It''s nothing. I was just thinking how considerate Miss Liu is."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t believe that Yang Chen was genuinely pondering such a matter, but she chose not to ask further.


    Soon, Young-ri returned with a tray holding three sses of sparkling champagne, the fragrance spreading around them.


    As the host, Liu Yanxi was about to take a ss, but Yang Chen''s hand reached out first, snatching the ss from in front of her.


    "Hey, Miss Liu, this champagne looks good. Let me have a taste first," Yang Chen said bluntly, raising the ss to his mouth and downing it in one gulp.


    Liu Yanxi frowned slightly. "I''m d Director Yang likes it."


    Yang Chen put down the empty ss and smiled. "It tastes great. Let me have these two as well."


    Without waiting for a response, Yang Chen picked up the remaining two sses, one in each hand, and drank them both in front of the two women.


    Young-ri, the assistant, was visibly shocked by the scene, her ordinary face showing an expression of surprise.


    Lin Ruoxi was also annoyed, unable to understand what had gotten into Yang Chen. They could have simply finished their champagne and left, fulfilling the social visit. Was he intent on causing a scene?


    But before Lin Ruoxi could think further, Yang Chen''s face suddenly twisted in pain, his features contorting, eyebrows furrowing, and hisplexion turning pale.


    "Ah¡ª"


    With a pained scream, Yang Chen suddenly clutched his abdomen, his eyes widening as he copsed weakly to the floor!


    The sudden change stunned both Lin Ruoxi and Liu Yanxi. Just moments ago, Yang Chen had been fine, but now he was supporting himself on the floor, trembling violently as if possessed!


    "Yang Chen!" Lin Ruoxi was the first to snap out of her shock. She hurriedly knelt beside him, her previously calm demeanor vanished. Her face was now as white as a sheet, drained of all color.


    She held Yang Chen''s body with both hands, anxiously asking, "Don''t scare me! What''s wrong with you?!"


    Yang Chen struggled to lift his head, his eyes bloodshot, his lips trembling as he gasped, "Poison... champagne..."


    A series of crashing sounds followed as the tray in Young-ri''s hands fell to the floor, shattering the sses into pieces.


    Young-ri''s face had turned pale and stiff. She swallowed hard, unable to speak, her whole body trembling as if her soul had beenpletely drained. She muttered something under her breath but couldn''t make any sound.


    The bizarre sequence of events finally drew the attention of all the staff in the dressing room. Seeing Yang Chen on the floor and the terrified Young-ri, everyone was puzzled and urgently wanted to know what had happened.


    Liu Yanxi, who had been in a daze, finally realized what was happening. She spun around to face Young-ri, her previously elegant and beautiful face now twisted in anger.


    "p¡ª"


    With a sharp sound, Liu Yanxi''s p sent Young-ri sprawling to the ground!


    "How dare you poison me?!" Liu Yanxi had forgotten to use Chinese, shouting angrily in Korean.


    It dawned on the others that Young-ri had tried to poison Liu Yanxi but somehow ended up harming the visiting guest instead.


    Young-ri, reeling from the p, clutched her reddened cheek and burst into tears, wailing, "Miss Liu, I''m sorry! If I didn''t do it, my parents, and my little brother in elementary school, would be killed!"


    "And you thought you could just poison me on someone else''s orders? Do you realize if I die, your whole family would still be doomed?!" Liu Yanxi, furious, kicked Young-ri hard in the chest!


    The heel of her high-heeled shoe caused serious damage to Young-ri''s chest, making her cough up blood and unable to speak from the pain.


    At this point, the bodyguards outside finally rushed in. Seeing the chaotic scene, they quickly and efficiently cleared out those not involved, sternly warning them not to utter a word.


    Most people were too scared to defy the bodyguards'' orders, fearing they might be the next victims in this attempted murder case.


    Young-ri, kicked multiple times by Liu Yanxi, had passed out from the pain, covered in blood. A strong bodyguard dragged her to another room for detention.


    As Liu Yanxi calmed down, she remembered there was still the "victim" Yang Chen. However, when she looked around, she realized that the man who had drunk three sses of poisoned champagne was nowhere to be seen.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Yang Chen''s voice came from the shadows of the room, startling everyone.


    Liu Yanxi heard Yang Chen''s voiceing from behind her. She turned around and saw Yang Chen sitting happily on a dressing chair, greeting her with a normal expression on his face. There was no sign of the poisoning he had just experienced!


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been so anxious that she was about to cry, was now standing beside Yang Chen with a fierce expression on her face, looking like she wanted to devour Yang Chen out of anger.


    "You... you... how... weren''t you just..." Liu Yanxi was somewhat incoherent. She had thought Yang Chen was already dead, considering that a poison intended to kill her wouldn''t give any time for rescue. But now, it seemed like everything earlier was an illusion.


    "Why I am still alive is not important," Yang Chen said, shaking his finger. "Miss Liu, what we should be discussing now is who tried to poison you. After all, this nearly cost the lives of both of us."

 Chapter 487: Secret Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 487: Secret Meeting</h4>


    Upon hearing Yang Chen''s question, Liu Yanxi''s expression changed rapidly. Finally, she snorted coldly, turned around, and said, "Although I don''t know why you''re fine, since Director Yang didn''t die, please leave. It''s not safe here."


    Yang Chen was not surprised by Liu Yanxi''s reaction. He didn''t expect her to easily reveal the truth; his question was just a casual probe.


    Standing up and patting his clothes, Yang Chen smiled and said, "Since Miss Liu is so concerned about our safety, we''ll be on our way. Take care of yourself. Don''t let such a small matter affect your mood. The concert must go on. It''s your first concert in Yanxia, don''t let it end with people demanding refunds. Oh, and don''t forget to bring enough bodyguards."


    "No need for your reminder," Liu Yanxi replied in a low, angry tone.


    Yang Chen didn''t ask anything further and walked out of the dressing room. Lin Ruoxi, out of courtesy, said goodbye to Liu Yanxi and then followed Yang Chen in the direction they hade.


    Walking side by side in the corridor, Lin Ruoxi''s face didn''t look good. She had almost figured out everything that had happened. In a way, both she and Liu Yanxi had their lives saved by Yang Chen. Even though Yang Chen had orchestrated everything like a bizarre movie plot¡ªmagically knowing that the champagne was poisoned and convincingly acting as if he were poisoned¡ªthe assistant''s reaction had already confirmed that the champagne was indeed poisoned. This whole scenario was directed and acted out by this man from start to finish.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but recall that night when Yang Chen blocked a rampaging truck with his bare hands. The shocking scene was vivid in her memory, and this time, he had shown her yet another extraordinary ability.


    "Why didn''t you tell me beforehand?" Lin Ruoxi asked in a low voice.


    Yang Chen, lost in thought about the incident, was momentarily stunned by Lin Ruoxi''s question before replying, "Isn''t everything fine now?"


    "Fine? Apart from you knowing you were fine, who else knew?" Lin Ruoxi sneered. "Is scaring me fun for you? Do you enjoy seeing me cry?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback and couldn''t find the words to exin. He wanted to rify but didn''t know where to start.


    Lin Ruoxi assumed Yang Chen''s silence was an admission and a trace of bitterness shed in her eyes. She bit her lip and said, "I know you''re extraordinary. I also know you won''t tell me everything about you. But if you think deceiving and scaring me is fun, I have nothing more to say. In your eyes, I''m just a recement, right?"


    "A recement?"


    Yang Chen was even more confused and didn''t understand what Lin Ruoxi meant. He quickly asked, "Ruoxi, what''s wrong? I admit that acting out that scene was a bit unfair to you, but time was tight, and I didn''t have much time to exin. But what do you mean by saying I''m treating you as a recement?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head away, unwilling to say more. Her expression returned to its usual calmness, even colder than before.


    Yang Chen felt a bit stifled and frowned, thinking he would have to exin everything clearly once Lin Ruoxi''s anger subsided.


    All the way back to the car and on the way home, Lin Ruoxi treated Yang Chen like air, not saying a single word. Fortunately, Yang Chen was used to the silence, though the series of events left him quite puzzled and frustrated.


    Even though they arrived hometer than usual, they had informed Wang Ma earlier and still made it in time for dinner.


    However, what puzzled the two slightly was that there were guests at home. A ck Audi and a white Porsche Cayenne were quietly parked at the front door.


    Yang Chen instinctively sensed the presence of familiar guests but couldn''t fathom why they were here. Lin Ruoxi, on the other hand, didn''t think much of it. She got out of the car, opened the front door, and walked inside.


    The living room was filled with the rich aroma of food, but the family members weren''t sitting at the dining table. Instead, they were gathered around the living room sofa, discussing something.


    Familiar faces filled the room: Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu. To Lin Ruoxi''s delight, Christine had also diligentlye over, and Hui Lin, who had justpeted in the finals yesterday, had returned home. Due to her work schedule, Lin Ruoxi knew about Hui Lin''s finals but couldn''t attend in person. She only managed to catch some glimpses on the television broadcast, thinking of congratting Hui Lin, but Hui Lin hadn''te home the entire night.


    However, the presence of the mature woman sitting quietly beside Hui Lin, Taoist nun Yun Miao, made Lin Ruoxi''s smile fade. Ever since she learned about Lin Zhiguo''s "death," Lin Ruoxi thought she would have no further dealings with anyone from the Lin family except Hui Lin. The involvement of Ning Guangyao had furtherplicated her feelings about her own background, making her reluctant even to think about it.


    But Yun Miao''s reappearance stirred many old wounds within her, and she stood at the doorway, momentarily lost in thought.


    Sensing the strange atmosphere, Guo Xuehua stood up with a cheerful smile and said, "Ruoxi, you''re back! Look, Mrs. Lin came to see Hui Lin. You two should have met before. Christine brought Hui Lin home. If it weren''t for Christine, Hui Lin, the new Jade Star champion, would still be surrounded by reporters."


    The ever-radiant Christine giggled and said, "Neither Director Yang nor Miss Lin attended yesterday''s finals, so I had to help Hui Lin myself and take the opportunity to enjoy another dinner at Miss Lin''s house. I hope that''s not too much."


    Yang Chen also entered the room at this point. Seeing the women gathered there, he first nced helplessly at Christine, then walked over to Hui Lin and Yun Miao with a smile. "Hui Lin''s grandmother is here. What a rare guest! Did youe to congratte Hui Lin on her victory?"


    Since Yun Miao was publicly known only as the mistress of the Lin family in Yanjing, it wasn''t appropriate to address her by her Taoist title.


    Yun Miao nced at Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi with a slightlyplex expression and said, "I have some matters to attend to abroad soon, so I stopped by to see my only granddaughter before leaving. I haven''t paid much attention to Hui Lin''spetition. As you know, I don''t support Hui Lin taking this path."


    Hearing Yun Miao''s words, Hui Lin lowered her head in slight disappointment but didn''t dare say anything.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. This old Taoist nun really didn''t know how to speak tactfully. He then reached out and gently patted Hui Lin''s hair. "Why the long face? Just because your grandmother doesn''t support you? Our whole family supports you. Don''t you already have countless fans?"


    Hui Lin lifted her head, her cheeks flushing as Yang Chen patted her hair in front of everyone. Despite the warmth in her heart and a sense of gratitude, her heart beat faster with a bit of nervousness.


    "Cough, cough," Yun Miao red at Yang Chen angrily, "Who gave you permission to casually touch my granddaughter''s head?!"


    Yang Chen chuckled and said, "Don''t be angry. The child needs encouragement."


    "Hui Lin is not a child anymore!" Yun Miao said sternly. Yang Chen ignored her, sat on the other side of Hui Lin, and said, "I had some matters to attend to yesterday, so I only went to the TV station in the afternoon to check on the finals'' progress. You went out with the other two contestants for promotions, and we didn''t get to meet. In the evening, I had to bring dinner to your sister, who loves workingte, and missed the TV broadcast, so I couldn''t be there to cheer you on in person. But I knew that with your talent, winning the championship would be a piece of cake."


    Hui Lin shook her head quickly and said softly, "It''s okay. I know you and my sister are very busy."


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been silent, stepped forward at this moment, nodded at Christine as a greeting, and then walked over to Hui Lin. She took Hui Lin''s hand, gently patted it, and smiled, "Congrattions, sister. Now we just have to wait for Hui Lin''s album release and concert."


    "Okay," Hui Lin replied sweetly, her earlier gloomy mood from Yun Miao''s criticism lifting.


    Seeing the harmonious interaction between Hui Lin and Lin Ruoxi, Yun Miao''s eyes filled with a mix of emotions, and she sighed softly.


    "Alright, alright. If we keep congratting, the food will get cold. Let''s eat and continue celebrating our future big star," Wang Ma said with a cheerful face, happy to see the house so lively, especially on such a joyous asion.


    Christine was the first to agree and quickly sat at the dining table, much to Yang Chen''s frustration. He thought to himself that it was time for this woman to return to the United States.


    However, Yun Miao didn''t intend to join them. She said coldly, "I won''t be eating. I came here not just to see Hui Lin but also to discuss something with Yang Chen."


    Yang Chen, who was about to sit down, paused and smiled wryly, "Do we have to talk during dinner, Hui Lin''s grandmother?"


    Yun Miao ignored him and walked towards the door, saying, "I''ll wait for you in the yard."


    Yang Chen sighed, gestured to the women to start eating without him, and followed Yun Miao outside to the yard.


    By now, the sky outside waspletely dark. The gray city sky obscured any stars, and only the distant white lights on the walls illuminated the small area. The yard was quiet, with the rustling of wind through the treetops and grass being the only sound, making every breath seem especially clear.


    As soon as Yang Chen reached Yun Miao, she spoke bluntly before he could say anything, "You''re heading to Paris in the next few days, aren''t you?"


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. He didn''t expect Yun Miao to mention this, but he wasn''t surprised she knew. After all, his whereabouts were likely monitored by the Dragon Group.


    He nodded without hiding anything and said, "I have to attend Paris Fashion Week in early April. Ruoxi insists I go, so I have to pretend to understand fashion and talk with them."


    "Don''t try to fool me. Paris Fashion Week? Hmph, what does that have to do with you? You''re attending the same conference as I am. Do you think I wouldn''t know?" Yun Miao turned around, looking displeased.


    "Conference?" Yang Chen was confused again. "What conference?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s genuinely bewildered expression, Yun Miao slowly began to realize something. She asked incredulously, "You''re really not going to attend the ''International Special Organizations Summit''?"

 Chapter 488: Divine Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 488: Divine Punishment</h4>


    Hearing the phrase "International Special Organizations Summit," Yang Chen thought he had misheard andughed, "What a joke, Master Yun. I''ve never even heard of such a summit, let alone been invited. Besides, from what you''re saying, this sounds like a meeting for underground organizations of various countries. I''m a thorn in the side of many national security organizations; would they really let me attend?"


    Yun Miao finally believed that Yang Chen wasn''t going to the summit and hesitated before saying, "This summit is unprecedented. It''s a gathering of spies, special forces, supernatural organizations, and various official and unofficial entities. It''s not strictly for national organizations. I assumed that with your status, someone would have gone to great lengths to invite you. After all, the core topic of this summit should be closely rted to you."


    Yang Chen, now intrigued, asked, "What do you mean by rted to me? I''ve been back in Yanxia for almost a year and a half. What could be connected to me?"


    "The matter of gods," Yun Miao said bluntly.


    Yang Chen''s smile froze, and after a pause, he asked, "Gods? What gods?" His first thought was that perhaps Ares, the war-crazy god, had grown bored of the Middle East and started causing trouble in Europe, forcing these countries to find a way to deal with him. But that didn''t make sense; Ares wasn''t one to attack ordinary people, and his interest should be in finding divine stones, not causing destruction.


    Yun Miao looked somewhat helpless. "It seems you really know nothing. I was hoping to understand more through you so I could prepare."


    "Even though I know nothing, if you tell me what you know, maybe I can help you analyze it," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Yun Miao pondered for a moment and said, "Currently, Europe and the United States are already in a state of panic. Although the news hasn''t spread, everyone is on high alert. The reason is somewhat bizarre¡ªa self-proimed god named ''Apollo.''"


    France, Paris city center, at 55 Rue du Faubourg Saint-Honor¨¦, north of the Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es.


    The ¨¦lys¨¦e Pce, the presidential residence. The morning light scattered across the lush green grass, and outside the wide floor-to-ceiling windows of the presidential office, an old sycamore tree dripped with dewdrops on its tender new leaves.


    Several uniformed soldiers patrolled with straight backs, their stern expressions contrasting sharply with the elegant surroundings.


    This was the core of power in France, a traditional stronghold in Europe. However, the tranquility and peace on the surface didn''t truly reflect the hidden turmoil underneath.


    "Crash¡ª"


    The sound of shattering porcin came from the presidential office, breaking the morning''s silence.


    The exquisite white porcin cup with colorful floral patterns was violently smashed onto the heavy pinewood floor, shattering into pitiful little pieces that rolled a few times before bidding the world a final farewell.


    Standing in front of arge mahogany desk was a man dressed in a white shirt, his red tie askew and unattended. His ck and gray wavy hair wasbed back, and his mature face sported a slight stubble. Though not tall, his broad shoulders exuded an aura of both authority and ruthlessness.


    Throwing the priceless porcin cup had done little to alleviate his anger. It seemed he had not slept well the previous night; his eyes were bloodshot, and his gaze was icy.


    "General Depigny, I need a clear exnation. What on earth is going on?!" The man picked up a ck letter from the desk. On the envelope was an intricately designed golden sun totem.


    The man called Depigny stood trembling near the door. Short in stature, he wore a neatly pressed green military uniform, the stars on his shoulders signifying his high rank.


    With brown curly hair and a sickly paleplexion, Depigny''s gaunt face contrasted sharply with the stern visage of the man questioning him. Depigny resembled a pitiful dog cowering before its master.


    "Mr. President, w-we are closely investigating. We believe we will soon find the source of Apollo''s threatening letters," Depigny stammered in French.


    "Results?!" The president tore the ck letter to shreds and roared, "This is the ninth consecutive day we''ve received these ck sun totem threats! ording to the letters, we have at most three weeks before Apollo ns to kill me! And you, the director of our French External Security Agency, the head of the elite Seventh Bureau, a general, are telling me that after more than a week, you expect quick results?!"


    Depigny, terrified by the president''s outburst, took two steps back, nearly bumping into the office door. His forehead was drenched in sweat, and his legs began to tremble.


    "Mr. President, this Apollo is exceptionally cunning and extremely dangerous. It''s very difficult to find any slip-ups," Depigny pleaded.


    The President''s lips twitched slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "Depney, let me tell you, just as I could make you the head of the Seventh Bureau and the leader of France''s top organization, I can rece you with someone else. Your performance has been very disappointing!"


    Depney''s already pale face turnedpletely colorless. He hurriedly bent down and knelt on the ground, almost crying out, "Mr. President, I promise I won''t let you down! Apollo and his ''Domain of the Gods'' have destroyed the military bases of NATO, the EU, and Russia. He has effectively dered war on the world. Such arrogant actions will definitelye at a cost! After the world special organizations'' secret meeting we are organizing, we will surely unite the forces of various countries to find and destroy ''Domain of the Gods''. I guarantee that the President will not be harmed in any way!"


    "Idiot! If Apollo can easily destroy the secret military bases of three different powers, do you think he doesn''t know about your secret meeting?! Someone who can easily destroy an entire military base can tten the ¨¦lys¨¦e Pce just as easily as stepping on an ant! Your answer is as childish as lying to a three-year-old!" the President said angrily.


    Depney hurried to exin, "Please rest assured, Mr. President. Although Apollo''s ''Domain of the Gods'' is formidable, he doesn''t dare to appear openly. He only dares to secretly warn the EU countries, which shows he has his fears. He managed to destroy three secret bases by catching the guards off-guard and using non-military special means. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have stopped after just three. Once we gather the elite forces and unofficial supernatural organizations from around the world and find the root cause, we will surely defeat him!"


    "Hmph," the President grunted, reluctantly epting the exnation. "I hope you can back up your words with actions."


    "Rest assured, Mr. President, I will not disappoint you," Depney finally breathed a sigh of relief and got up from the floor.


    The President squinted and said, "During this peak period when distinguished guests and tourists from around the world are flocking to Paris, you better not cause any trouble, or be prepared for the consequences."


    Depney quickly agreed, nodding and bowing as he backed out of the hellish office.


    In the courtyard, Master Yun Miao''s narration wasing to an end. "When that guy calling himself Apollo first appeared, he didn''t attract the attention of the European security organizations. After all, some underworld and mercenary organizations recruit followers in the name of gods. They assumed Apollo was just another one of them, and his ''Domain of the Gods'' organization was only listed as a low-level terrorist group, without much effort put into dealing with them. However, justst month, Apollo unexpectedly located andpletely destroyed three NATO, EU, and Russian military bases within three days, killing half of the stationed soldiers. His destructive power and reconnaissance abilities have escted to the level of an international super-terrorist organization.


    What''s more troubling is that ording to some soldiers who were lucky enough not to be in the camps, they saw what looked like a meteor shower of mes falling from the sky onto the military bases, causing intense explosions that soon destroyed the entire bases. These were clearly not conventional military weapons.


    Because of such bizarre urrences, many people have started believing that Apollo is indeed the Sun God, and ''Domain of the Gods'' has gained many followers. Several underground organizations and cults have revived and begun to affiliate with them."


    Yang Chen, hearing this, had a hint of doubt in his eyes and asked, "They shouldn''t be doing this purely for destruction, right?"


    "Of course not," Master Yun Miao said, her expression serious. "Startingst week, Apollo formally demanded that the EU recognize the legitimacy of ''Domain of the Gods.'' He wants the EU constitutions to incorporate the doctrines of ''Domain of the Gods,'' and he''s also demanding decision-making power in the EU Council."


    "What?!" Yang Chen found this hard to believe and burst outughing. "So, not only does this Apollo want to be a god, but he also wants to rule Europe? Who knows, he might even want to negotiate with the US and China about this in the future!"


    "Yes, as absurdly ambitious as it sounds, that''s precisely what he''s doing," Master Yun Miao sighed. "Apollo has secretly sent a threatening letter to the French President, stating that if the EU does not provide a satisfactory response within a month, he will start a series of ''divine punishments'' beginning with the current rotating president of the EU Council, the French President."


    "Divine punishments?" Yang Chen couldn''t hold back hisughter andughed heartily, wiping tears from the corners of his eyes. "Even though I''ve never met this Apollo, I think the guy is probably a fake. I don''t know what methods he used to destroy the military bases, but it would be interesting to see it firsthand. I''m very curious about this ''ambitious'' guy."


    Master Yun Miao frowned in displeasure. "You can stillugh? If he really is Apollo, then..."


    Yun Miao couldn''t help but worry. She had witnessed the battle between Yang Chen and the god Ares when his divine powers were unsealed. The sheer power to move mountains and fill seas still sent chills down her spine every time she thought about it. Although Yang Chen''s appearance didn''t intimidate her too much, it didn''t mean she could stand up to him withplete confidence.


    Yang Chen probably understood why Yun Miao was worried. If it really were Apollo, one of the Twelve Olympian Gods, trying to unify the world, unless the Hongmeng organization intervened again or another god was willing to unseal their powers and battle Apollo for China''s sake, the Iron Legion of Huaxia would be powerless.


    "While it''s not quite a matter of national survival, the current Iron Legion of Huaxia is riddled with holes and can''t withstand much more depletion," Yun Miao sighed softly.


    Yang Chen asked in confusion, "Why worry about so much? If ites to it, just don''t attend the meeting. Can they really force you to participate in that ridiculous conference?"


    Yun Miao frowned. "This conference is officially organized. General Cai has just taken office and is overwhelmed with responsibilities, so he can''t make it. I''m already leading a few Dragon Group members, which is a minimal presence. If none of us attend, it would be tantamount to turning against all other global organizations."


    Yang Chen shrugged, showing little interest in these official matters. Since Master Yun Miao was still worried, there was nothing more he could say to persuade her.


    Feeling there was nothing more to discuss, Master Yun Miao decided to leave. She said, "Take good care of Huilin," and then turned and left gracefully.


    Yang Chen was about to go back inside when he saw Christineing out, looking excited. It was clear from her expression that she had been eavesdropping on the conversation between him and Master Yun Miao from inside the house.

 Chapter 489: Youth is Wonderful

    <h4>Chapter 489: Youth is Wonderful</h4>


    "Don''t tell me you think that Apollo is real," Yang Chen said as he approached. "Although I''ve never met Apollo, I can''t imagine any of the main gods would be that bored. It just doesn''t make sense."


    Christine chuckled, "In theory, I don''t think Apollo would do such a thing. But hearing that olddy describe it, the scene of fire raining down from the sky and bombing the base does sound a bit like something he would do."


    Yang Chen frowned, "What do you mean?"


    Christine yfully blinked, "Apollo''s divine artifact can cause simr effects. Of course, the real destructive power would be far more significant."


    Yang Chen was stunned; he hadn''t considered that possibility.


    "But who knows what''s really going on without seeing it firsthand. However, I''m not interested in running off to Europe. Whether it''s Apollo or not, we''ll find out sooner orter. If you''re curious, you could go check it out. If I remember correctly, Apollo''s awakening time should be around now. Maybe it''s true that Apollo got a bit overheated in the head. He always did do outrageous things," Christine said with augh before running back inside.


    Yang Chen sighed. He had nothing more to say to this perpetually carefree woman. As for the situation in Europe, he wasn''t too concerned. To be honest, as long as it didn''t affect his and Lin Ruoxi''s ns, he wouldn''t care if Paris was ttened after they left.


    The days before their departure quietly slipped by, and soon the calendar turned to April. After that dinner night, Huilin immediately returned to thepany to work on her new album, attending various "meet and greets" and "fan meetings," and continuously learning new singing and performance techniques.


    Christine, who was usually always traveling, had stayed in China for so many days only because Yang Chen had asked her to. After that night, she returned to the United States early, giving Yang Chen one less thing to worry about.


    Once Lin Ruoxi had arranged everything in Zhonghai down to thest minute, the young couple bid a simple farewell to their family and boarded an Airbus bound for Paris, France. This was the first time they were traveling together as a couple. For Yang Chen, it was a bit surreal, considering they had only gotten a marriage certificate without any formal ceremony, let alone a "honeymoon." Going to Paris, the city of romance, felt somewhat light and whimsical.


    Given Lin Ruoxi''s wealth and her unsuitability for mingling with the general public due to her personality and appearance, they booked first-ss seats.


    International first-ss is quite different from domestic flights, often costing several times more, especially during peak seasons. Most passengers are wealthy older folks with nothing better to spend their money on.


    In the first-ss cabin of about a dozen seats, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were the youngest by far, surrounded by kind elderly passengers.


    Out of her work mode, Lin Ruoxi wore a ck off-the-shoulderce dress, with low-key luxurious tailoring and a simple yet elegant ensemble that highlighted her aloof and solitary aura. Her fair shoulders exposed to the air resembled snowy peaks, gleaming faintly under the sunlight.


    Lin Ruoxi had let her usually tied-up hair down, and her silky ck hair fell gently over her shoulders, exuding a delightful scent of gardenias that was refreshing even from a distance. Sitting next to her, Yang Chen couldn''t help but swallow asionally, finding his wife irresistibly alluring. Watching her so closely was like being caught in a whirlpool of seductive pheromones, making it hard to pull away.


    If not for Lin Ruoxi''s icy, porcin-like face asionally casting disapproving nces at him, Yang Chen might have already forgotten about the elderly passengers around them and pounced on her without a second thought.


    Yang Chen had initially expected the long flight to be quite boring. After all, with his wife present, he couldn''t indulge in his previous antics of flirting with flight attendants or engaging in adult games in the restroom. However, seeing Lin Ruoxi dressed in an elegant outfit, far from her usual business attire, was a feast for his eyes.


    "Do you know that your expression makes me want to p you? Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Lin Ruoxi muttered, unable to tolerate Yang Chen''s fervent gaze, which made him look like a drooling pig.


    The airne''s air conditioning made the cabin somewhat dry. Yang Chen licked his parched lips and shamelessly smiled, "It''s just that you look so beautiful, Ruoxi darling. Usually, you don''t let me get close to you. Now that we''re flying to France, I can admire you for hours."


    "You are so low-ss!" Lin Ruoxi didn''t know what to say. His shamelessness was indeed unbeatable! Her cheeks blushed involuntarily, and despite her irritation, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster with a hint of pride. It was infuriating!


    At this moment, the elderly white couple seated nearby were smiling and speaking to each other in French, clearly discussing Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi.


    Although Lin Ruoxi could speak English, some basic Japanese, and Spanish, she didn''t understand French at all. Seeing the couple''s friendly demeanor and curious about their conversation, she turned to Yang Chen, who seemed to understand allnguages, and asked softly, "What did that couple say?"


    Yang Chen, still somewhat dazed from gazing at Lin Ruoxi''s neckline, replied in a half-dreamy state, "The olddy said we look like a happy young couple. The old man said he thought Chinese people were more conservative, but it seems we understand romance just like the French. Youth is wonderful."


    Romantic?!


    Lin Ruoxi almost rolled her eyes in an udylike manner. This shameless guy staring at her like a pig was called romantic? She was barely restraining herself from pping him!


    "Are you sure you didn''t mistrante just to tease me because I don''t understand French?" Lin Ruoxi asked angrily in a low voice.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Do you think I''d waste my time like that? If I were to mistrante, I''d say something like, ''This girl is so beautiful, perfectly matched with this man, they''re a heavenly couple. Clearly, this girl must have pursued this guy. Look at how manly he is, obviously a perfect gentleman.''"


    "Enough!" Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of breaking down and quickly stopped him with a shout.


    Yang Chen quickly shut his mouth and raised his eyebrows before letting his gaze drift back to Lin Ruoxi''s chest.


    Lin Ruoxi, feeling exasperated, raised her left wrist adorned with an exclusive Patek Philippe women''s watch. Despite its simple and delicate design, the watch carried a price tagparable to that of a supercar.


    "We''ve only been in the air for less than an hour," Lin Ruoximented inwardly as she checked the time. The thought of having to endure another dozen hours on the ne with this man made her wish she could faint.


    <strong>Secret Base of the Seventh Bureau of Safety, Paris, France</strong>


    The heavy steel doors of the central monitoring room slowly opened with a metallic ng. Dressed in a military uniform, Depney, with his brown-gray hair and short stature, walked onto themand tform, his face ashen. Below him, a sea of fluorescent screens and technical agents typing rapidly at their keyboards filled the room.


    Depney slowly scanned therge monitoring center, then snapped his fingers with his right hand.


    A staff officer ascended themand tform from a lift below, bowing respectfully. "Director, what are your orders?"


    "Where is Fodessa?" Depney asked gruffly, his expression darkening.


    "Vice Director Fodessa went to meet with the leaders of some supernatural organizations and mercenary groups from South America and West Asia about an hour ago. He should be back soon," the staff officer replied respectfully.


    Depney''s face grew even more sullen. "Hmph, he''s really taking his time. Is meeting with foreign underground organization leaders part of his job?"


    At that moment, the steel doors of the monitoring room opened again, and a tall, burly man with a rugged face and light yellow hair, dressed in a deep blue military uniform, walked onto themand tform, holding his officer''s hat in one hand.


    Upon seeing Depney, the man paused for a moment before saluting sharply, his gray eyes showing a hint of determination. "Director, Fodessa reporting."


    "Where have you been?" Depney asked in a low voice, his tone strained.


    Fodessa answered solemnly, "I went to the hotel where the distinguished guests for this meeting are staying to secretly meet with the leaders of the Jaguar Mercenary Group and the representatives of the Sea of Death supernatural organization."


    Before Fodessa could finish his report, Depney suddenly spun around and delivered a powerful kick!


    "Bang!"


    Seemingly ordinary, Depney unleashed an astonishingly fierce power, sending the towering Fodessa sprawling to the ground with a single kick!


    Fodessa, struck in the chest,y on the ground, not daring to rise or resist. He quickly rolled over and knelt, keeping his head bowed in silence.


    "Meeting representatives, Fodessa, you''ve grown quite bold," Depney growled, his eyes wide with anger, his face twisted. "Do you know that while you were meeting with those representatives, I was being scolded by the President in his office?"


    Confronted by Depony''s roar, Fordsa stood rigid, not daring to move. The attendant had long since retreated, and the staff below themand tform kept their heads down, working silently as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    "You idiot, do you think you''re some big shot in our Seventh Bureau of Security? Let me tell you! When General de Gaulle established the original CIA, which is now our Foreign Security Bureau, our Seventh Bureau has produced countless heroes and achieved numerous glories! But you, Fordsa, will never be one of them!"


    Depony charged forward again, kicking Fordsa in the left cheek!


    Fordsa let out a muffled groan, blood trickling from the corner of his mouth, but he did not dare to get up. He remained kneeling with his head down.


    "Remember this, Fordsa, your ancestors betrayed France and defected to Nazi Germany! Your blood is tainted with that of filthy Germans! If it weren''t for my exceptional promotion, you''d be just an ordinary field special forces soldier, with no hope of ever bing an officer, let alone sitting in the position of deputy director of the Seventh Bureau!"


    Fordsa''s body trembled, blood dripping from his left cheek onto the cold, hard ground. His voice quivered as he said, "Fordsa will never forget the director''s kindness."


    "Hmph!" Depony squinted, his gaze as sharp as a de sweeping over Fordsa''s body. "It''s good that you know. The origin of the golden sun totem, the true identity of Apollo, and the secret organization conference we''re hosting this time must not have any issues. If I lose my job, don''t expect to have a good life either."


    "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 490: Making Things Difficult for You

    <h4>Chapter 490: Making Things Difficult for You</h4>


    Paris, Charles de Gaulle Airport.


    After a flight of over ten hours, the nended smoothly. Although it was already night in the scorching summer back home, due to the time difference, France was just experiencing a typical afternoon. The warm sunlight bathed the picturesquend, apanied by a gentle breeze.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had napped briefly on the ne, felt little fatigue. Compared to her usual work routine of meetings and office tasks, flying wasn''t that tiring. Yang Chen, naturally, showed no signs of exhaustion either. Stepping onto European soil, his previously jovial expression vanished, and uncontroble memories from the past flooded his mind, filling him with nostalgia.


    The two walked together from the terminal towards the international arrivals exit. Lin Ruoxi carried only a Prada shoulder bag. Since there was a branch office in Paris, most necessities could be arranged on-site, eliminating the need for luggage. Yang Chen, on the other hand, carried nothing, making them a rxed pair.


    Throughout the flight, Yang Chen had been telling crude adult jokes, but uponnding, he fell silent, walking quietly. Lin Ruoxi easily noticed this change in him. Turning her head to look at the man beside her, whose expression had suddenly turnedplex, Lin Ruoxi had a feeling that this was the more authentic version of him.


    Unconsciously, Lin Ruoxi asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Instinctively, Yang Chen reached into his jacket pocket for a pack of cigarettes, but realizing he was at the airport where smoking wasn''t allowed, he smiled and said, "Nothing much, just some ridiculous things from the past. But it''s all over now."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t press further. She knew that the "ridiculous" things Yang Chen mentioned were probably past events he didn''t want to recall.


    "By the way, who''s picking us up?" Yang Chen asked casually.


    Lin Ruoxi, leading the way, replied, "The director of the European branch, his name is Goodman."


    "Goodman? Goodman? Interesting name. Is he a man?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Of course, a woman wouldn''t have such a name," Lin Ruoxi said. "His mother is from China, and his father is French. He was born in the UK and spent many years in China. He was once my senior. Although his noble status has faded, he still has aristocratic lineage. My grandmother personally promoted him when she was alive. After working in Zhonghai for a year, he was appointed director of the European branch. Since I took office, I''ve only met him twice. Because our branch is in Paris, he mentioned early on that he woulde to pick us up."


    Yang Chen touched his nose, muttering, "Another senior, and a mixed-race one at that. I bet he''s handsome, right, Ruoxi darling? Not another Zeng Xinyu, is he?"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. Talking about Zeng Xinyu always made her ufortable, as she had cruelly caused the death of that acquaintance.


    "Goodman is different from Zeng Xinyu. He doesn''t have much ambition in his career. He''s more like a romantic Frenchman who enjoys life and values his noble lineage, not caring much about money or benefits," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    Yang Chenughed, "You''ve only met him twice, and you already know what kind of person he is?"


    "I have a keen eye for people," Lin Ruoxi said confidently, adding silently in her mind, except when ites to understanding you, you thick-skinned rascal.


    Yang Chen shed a mischievous smile but didn''t retort.


    After walking for about fifteen minutes, they finally reached the exit, where many people were waiting to pick up passengers. Despite the crowd, they immediately spotted a sign held high with Chinese characters, which read "Yulei International."


    Almost simultaneously, Yang Chen saw the "mixed-blood" Goodman that Lin Ruoxi had mentioned.


    Goodman, dressed in a white suit, indeed had striking features. Although his hair was ck, his facial contours were distinctly Western, and his eyes had a hint of blue-green. He was tall, towering more than half a head above Yang Chen, with a straight and upright posture.


    His face bore a warm, natural smile, exuding a noble aura that drew nces from both male and female travelers of various nationalities.


    When Goodman saw Lin Ruoxi in her ck dress appear at the exit, a gleam shed in his eyes, and his smile broadened. However, he approached with measured steps and opened his arms, intending to give Lin Ruoxi a hug.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t mind such a gesture; after all, in Western countries, hugging and cheek-kissing weremon and not considered offensive.


    But before she could open her arms, a figure swiftly darted into Goodman''s embrace.


    "Haha, no need to be so polite. Hug, hug, hug..."


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned to see Yang Chen, who had been behind her just moments ago, now hugging Goodman tightly, patting his back enthusiastically as if they were old friends.


    Goodman was also taken aback, his expression frozen. When he realized who was hugging him, he quickly pulled away in surprise.


    "You, you are..." Goodman asked in Chinese.


    "His name is Yang Chen. He''s the newly appointed director of Yulei''s entertainmentpany. He was originally sent as the headquarters representative, but since hecks experience and I needed to inspect the European operations, we came together," Lin Ruoxi exined, not intending to reveal their personal rtionship.


    In fact, Lin Ruoxi was too embarrassed to mention it. Yang Chen''s actions were utterly mortifying. His sudden embrace of Goodman had drawn curious nces and whispers from many onlookers.


    Goodman, however, was experienced and quickly grasped the situation, internally mocking Yang Chen''s "childishness." Maintaining his charming smile, he said, "Mr. Yang, I''ve heard a lot about you. I didn''t expect someone so young to be a director. You must be quite remarkable. I''m Goodman, pleased to meet you. I''ll make sure you enjoy your stay in France."


    "You''re really polite," Yang Chen replied with a satisfied smile, opening his arms again. "Come on, let''s hug again."


    Goodman''s face showed a hint of embarrassment as he forced a smile. "Haha, Mr. Yang, you have a great sense of humor. Let''s head outside first and chat more in the car. Ruoxi and I haven''t seen each other for a while; we have some catching up to do."


    Lin Ruoxi, unable to watch any longer, stepped forward and gently tapped Yang Chen''s back, signaling him not to go overboard.


    Yang Chen felt a bit frustrated. This guy wasn''t even calling her "President," just "Ruoxi." He felt that not punching him was already doing him a favor. Everyone could see Goodman''s intentions. He might not be interested in Yulei International, but he was clearly interested in Lin Ruoxi. Romance needed both a man and a woman, but what''s a man doing being romantic on his own?


    After some brief pleasantries, Yang Chen followed Lin Ruoxi and Goodman out of the airport. While Goodman warmly inquired if Lin Ruoxi was tired from the journey, he also casually tried to make conversation with Yang Chen.


    "Mr. Yang, where did you work before? You must have significant experience," Goodman asked, probing for information.


    Yang Chen, finally out of the airport and eager to light a cigarette, fumbled with his cheap lighter. While lighting up, he mumbled, "I used to sellmb skewers at a market in the west district of Zhonghai. You probably haven''t been there; it''s pretty t, not high at all..."


    Goodman almost stumbled, his lips twitching as he replied, "Oh, really? So you were in the food industry."


    Lin Ruoxi, her face frosty, pretended not to hear anything and quickened her pace toward the car.


    Goodman had put in considerable effort, arranging for a stretch Bentley to pick them up. The car''s luxurious interior and multifunctional features made it like a moving luxury hotel, and its sophisticated style was particrly appealing to women. More importantly, he knew Lin Ruoxi liked Bentleys, as she drove one herself.


    After the three got into the car, Goodman instructed the driver to head to the Sofitel Paris Hotel, a renowned five-star establishment catering to the wealthy and influential.


    "Recently, there have been rumors in Paris about a terrorist organization nning to disrupt Fashion Week and target wealthy businessmen and officials. Although it''s just a rumor, we can''t be too careful. I''ve arranged for four bodyguards to provide discreet protection, ensuring safety without making anyone feel uneasy," Goodman said, pointing to a Mercedes S500 following their car, which evidently housed the bodyguards.


    "You''re as considerate as ever," Lin Ruoximented casually. Hearing the word "bodyguards," she nced at Yang Chen, who was casually rummaging through the car''s fridge, preparing to open a bottle of wine.


    With Yang Chen by her side, there was no danger at all. Somehow, after witnessing Yang Chen effortlessly resolve numerous crises, Lin Ruoxi always felt safe when he was around.


    "Bingo! Found it!" Yang Chen shouted happily, pulling out a bottle of wine from the fridge and immediately unwrapping it.


    "If Mr. Yang likes it, that''s great. This is a special 1982 vintage Margaux. There are no more than ten bottles in all of Paris. If I weren''t acquainted with the winery owner, I couldn''t have gotten this," Goodman said proudly.


    In no time, Yang Chen had already removed the cap, filling the car with the rich aroma of the wine, clearly not an ordinary vintage.


    Though Lin Ruoxi wasn''t much of a drinker, she could appreciate the rarity of the wine. She admired Goodman''s thoughtful gesture. While she knew there could never be anything between her and Goodman, she couldn''t deny that as a woman, she appreciated a man''s attentive gestures.


    Just as Lin Ruoxi was about to grab a ss to enjoy a small drink with Yang Chen on the way to the hotel, Yang Chen''s next move made her abandon the idea entirely.


    "Gulp, gulp¡ª"


    Under Goodman''s astonished gaze, Yang Chen picked up the wine bottle, put it to his mouth, and started gulping it down!


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth. It wasn''t that she regretted the waste of such an expensive bottle of wine; she just couldn''t understand why this guy always managed to do something sopletely inappropriate!


    Goodman was practically speechless. A priceless vintage wine worth tens of thousands of euros was being guzzled down like cheap soda by this crude man.


    "I''m sorry, Goodman. Yang Chen''s personality is just like this. He didn''t mean to make things difficult for you," Lin Ruoxi said, feeling somewhat apologetic towards Goodman. After all, anyone would be upset seeing their prized possession treated this way.


    Goodman, though furious inside, quickly put on a smile and waved his hand dismissively. "It''s fine, as long as Mr. Yang enjoys it. I still have two more bottles. Ruoxi, I''ll open one for you."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, her peripheral vision catching Yang Chen already having drunk nearly half the bottle, lookingpletely carefree and satisfied.


    "Hehe, sorry about that. I didn''t realize the wine was so expensive. How about I pour some for you too? Good things are meant to be shared," Yang Chen said with a drunken hup, smiling.


    "No, that''s okay. This bottle is all yours, Mr. Yang," Goodman said politely, though inwardly cursing, as he reached for another bottle.


    Yang Chen licked the red wine that had dribbled down to the corner of his mouth and smirked. "I think you should hold off on opening another bottle. Why don''t we focus on where this car is heading? I have a feeling we''re not on the road to the Sofitel Hotel."


    Goodman''s expression faltered for a moment. He looked out the window and realized Yang Chen was right; the scenery wasn''t familiar, and they weren''t on the usual route to the Sofitel Hotel.


    "Driver, where are we going?" Goodman asked, a hint of suspicion in his voice.


    The driver, without turning back, replied, "Sir, there''s been a diversion due to roadworks. We''re taking an alternate route."


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow, his expression sharp. "An alternate route? That''s convenient. I hope this alternate route isn''t leading us into trouble."


    Lin Ruoxi, sensing Yang Chen''s unease, grew more alert. Despite her confidence in Goodman''s arrangements, she knew better than to ignore Yang Chen''s instincts.


    Goodman, trying to maintain calm, nodded. "Yes, let''s remain cautious. I''ll call the security team to ensure everything is alright."


    He took out his phone and began making a call, while Yang Chen kept his eyes on the road ahead, his demeanor suddenly serious.

 Chapter 491: Destroy Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 491: Destroy Evidence</h4>


    Goodman initially didn''t react but then couldn''t help but chuckle slightly. "Mr. Yang, you''re quite the joker. Ourpany''s drivers are practically Paris experts, driving around the city every day. Even though I didn''t handpick them, they know Paris like the back of their hands. How could they get lost?"


    "Is that so? I think Mr. Goodman should take a look outside. It feels like we''re heading in the opposite direction," Yang Chen said, lightly tapping the window with the wine bottle.


    Goodman felt a surge of irritation. Did this man think he was an idiot? Amb skewer seller, who somehownded a position as a director at Yulei International and got to stand on equal footing with him, even apanying Lin Ruoxi to Paris. No matter how lucky Yang Chen might have been, the difference in their capabilities was clear. Despite whatever facade he put on, Yang Chen was still a low-ssmoner. What could he possibly know?


    "Mr. Yang, may I ask, have you been to Paris before? Do you know where the Sofitel Hotel is? Are you familiar with Paris''s routes?" Goodman asked, suppressing his anger and trying to remain calm.


    "Rue Boissy d''Ans, number 15. Is that correct?" Yang Chen replied in perfect French.


    Goodman was utterly dumbfounded. He never expected that Yang Chen, who seemed so crude, could speak French! What shocked him even more was that the address Yang Chen gave was indeed the Sofitel Hotel''s address. He couldn''t believe Yang Chen had guessed it by chance.


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, Goodman finally turned his head to look out at the road. To his horror, the car was indeed not heading towards the city center but was speeding northeast, away from Paris!


    "What''s going on?!" Goodman muttered to himself in shock, feeling a chill run down his spine.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been silent, didn''t know the specifics of Paris, but she immediately realized Yang Chen was right. The car wasn''t heading to the hotel but to an unknown location.


    Realizing something was wrong, Lin Ruoxi turned her gaze to Yang Chen, hoping he could exin what was happening.


    Yang Chen shrugged, seeming to anticipate her question. "I know the route is wrong, but I have no idea why this is happening."


    Goodman, now fully alert, quickly moved to the front of the car and pressed a button tomunicate with the driver. In this modified luxury stretch Bentley, the passenger area was soundproofed to prevent the driver from overhearing conversations. Communication with the driver was only possible through an inte.


    "Spiel! Spiel, what are you doing?! You''re going the wrong way! Do you hear me, Spiel?!" Goodman shouted angrily.


    However, no matter how much Goodman shouted and cursed, the driver named Spiel didn''t respond, as if he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Stop shouting; it''s no use. Didn''t you notice the Mercedes that was following us is gone?" Yang Chen said, sipping his wine and smiling. "It seems while you weren''t in the car, the driver and bodyguards were tampered with. Either the driver and bodyguards were reced, or someone bribed them. Unfortunately, I don''t know your driver, or I could have checked before we got in if he was the original one."


    Goodman''s face turned pale as the realization hit him. He quickly turned to Yang Chen and asked, "What should we do now? If what you say is true, we''re in serious danger."


    Yang Chen smirked, "Rx. Panicking won''t help. First, let''s see where they''re taking us. Whoever is behind this has gone to great lengths, so they must have a specific n. Once we know what we''re dealing with, we can figure out how to handle it."


    Lin Ruoxi, though concerned, felt a strange sense of security seeing Yang Chen''s calm demeanor. She nodded slightly, trusting his judgment.


    Goodman, despite his fear, realized Yang Chen''s point. Taking a deep breath, he tried to calm himself, though the uncertainty of the situation gnawed at him.


    Goodman was stunned. He never considered that the driver could have been reced. Looking back, he realized the Mercedes with the bodyguards was indeed gone! Though he was an excellent manager, he had never faced such a situation before. At that moment, he understood that the three of them were being "kidnapped" in a subtle way!


    "How could this be? No! I need to call the police!" Goodman quickly took out his phone, but as soon as he dialed, he discovered there was no signal!


    "Don''t bother. The car must have a signal jammer. You won''t be able to make any calls," Yang Chenughed. "They aren''t stupid. Of course, they anticipated you having a phone."


    Goodman''s legs went weak, and he slumped back into his seat, not knowing what to do.


    "Seriously, Mr. Goodman, you sure jinxed it. Just now, you mentioned how unsafe Paris was, and as soon as wended, we got kidnapped," Yang Chen said, clicking his tongue. "I wonder where we''re being taken. Is this how our first day in Paris will be?"


    "Stop joking around and think of something," Lin Ruoxi, though not panicking, said. Seeing Yang Chen soposed made her feel there was nothing to fear, but she still nudged him to stop teasing Goodman.


    Goodman''s face turned from pale to flushed. Although he didn''t understand why Lin Ruoxi wasn''t scared, seeing Yang Chen so rxed gave him some hope. After all, Yang Chen''s sudden disy of speaking French had already surprised him.


    "Mr. Yang, seeing how calm you are, you must have a way to get us out of this, right? My safety isn''t important, but Ruoxi is the pir of Yulei. Without her, Yulei International would copse. She''s just a girl; she can''t afford to be in danger," Goodman said, hoping Yang Chen had some n. It was evident he was more concerned about his own life, but he still uttered these ttering words to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen frowned, showing a thoughtful expression. After a moment, he took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a deep drag.


    Lin Ruoxi and Goodman didn''t bother to stop him from smoking in the car. They just watched him, hoping he would quicklye up with a solution.


    After exhaling a cloud of smoke, filling the car with a white haze, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but cough twice.


    "Well, there is a way," Yang Chen said, staring deeply out the window. After a pause, he continued, "I just haven''t thought of it yet."


    Goodman''s jaw dropped, as if he had turned to stone.


    Silence, a deathly silence.


    After nearly half a minute, Lin Ruoxi''s rare angry voice broke the silence. "Yang Chen, you''re dead meat!"


    The stretch Bentley sped along the highway at such a speed that jumping out to escape was impossible.


    Inside the car, Yang Chen leisurely drank wine and smoked cheap cigarettes. After being tricked by Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi cursed him a few times and pinched him hard several times before sitting back, sulking silently.


    Goodman, however, looked miserable, having no mood to maintain his usual noble image.


    Unnoticed, as the car traveled on yet another highway, night had fallen. The sky outside was dotted with stars, and the asional streetlight and billboards shing by indicated they were moving farther and farther from Paris.


    Goodman had nned a luxurious hotel stay and avish dinner for Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen, but now they were being kidnapped. He had no idea where they were being taken and, recalling recent rumors, felt a sense of foreboding.


    The pressure became too much, and Goodman soon fainted, remaining unconscious for a while.


    Yang Chen shook his head and sighed as he saw Goodman faint. "He looks strong but has such a weak heart. Tsk tsk."


    Lin Ruoxi sat in the soft seat, hugging her knees. asionally, she nced at Yang Chen across from her. He continued to smoke and drink, having already finished four bottles of wine. Luckily, the car had a portable toilet; otherwise, she wondered how he would relieve himself. "Yang Chen, you''re doing this on purpose, aren''t you?" After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi finally spoke.


    Yang Chen responded with an "Ah?" pretending not to understand.


    "You definitely have a way to escape. You''re just choosing not to, aren''t you?" Lin Ruoxi said with certainty.


    Yang Chen grinned, "I have to hand it to you, my dear wife. You figured it out. I really do want to see what they''re nning and where they''re taking us."


    "It''s not that hard to guess. You''re never serious, always pretending to be bullied, but in the end, it''s you who does the bullying. I''ve been tricked by you so many times, I''m used to it by now," Lin Ruoxi said, pouting slightly. Without her usual professional demeanor, she looked more like a pure and innocent young woman. "You better not mess things up. If you y around too much and something goes wrong or we miss this important business, you''re dead."


    Yang Chen waved his hand,zily smiling with a cigarette in his mouth. "Rx, rx. We haven''t even consummated our marriage yet; I don''t want to die just yet."


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi was both embarrassed and angry, her cheeks flushing bright red. She nced at Goodman to ensure he was still unconscious before feeling a bit more at ease. She shot Yang Chen a re, not daring to say more.


    Finally, after a stretch of slightly bumpy road, the car drove into a dark space and came to a stop.


    Goodman seemed to wake up from the vibrations, looking around and seeing Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi still in the car. He seemed somewhat relieved but quickly started trembling again upon realizing they were surrounded by darkness.


    "Where...where are we?" Goodman couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at him helplessly. She hadn''t expected Goodman to perform any heroic deeds, but his noble facade hadpletely disappeared in the face of danger.


    "On the way here, they seemed to deliberately choose bumpy, unlit roads, so there were no street signs. We have no idea where we are," Lin Ruoxi kindly exined.


    Goodman''s face fell even further. "Are...are we going to be killed?"


    "No, if they wanted to kill us, they would have done it on the way," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    "That''s not necessarily true," Yang Chen said, chuckling. "Maybe they want to extort all they can from us before killing us and getting rid of the evidence."


    "Ah?!" Goodman shouted in terror.


    Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen. "Stop scaring him. Not everyone is as fearless and carefree as you."


    At that moment, the door of the Bentley was opened from the outside.


    In the darkness, two shlights were turned on, emitting blinding beams of light.


    Four tall, mysterious figures in ck military uniforms, wearing leather military boots, armed with metal helmets and goggles, appeared outside the door. Each held a ck, gleaming automatic rifle. Their imposing presence exuded a strong, intimidating military aura, making it hard to breathe.


    One of them scanned the car, finally locking his gaze on Goodman, who was dressed in a white suit.


    Despite the helmet and goggles obscuring the man''s expression and eyes, Goodman could still feel the intense scrutiny. He trembled, his body stiff with fear, and swallowed hard.


    "Click!"


    The man raised his automatic rifle, and in a sh, the dark barrel was aimed directly at Goodman''s forehead!

 Chapter 492: Protecting the Nation

    <h4>Chapter 492: Protecting the Nation</h4>


    "Ah! Don''t kill me¡ª"


    Goodman let out a heart-wrenching scream, hurriedly covering his head with his hands, and frantically curled up inside the car.


    Lin Ruoxi was almost hit by Goodman''s frantic movements, but fortunately, Yang Chen was quick to pull her to his side, avoiding any harm.


    The man in ck, however, did not fire his gun. Instead, he let out a screechingugh, like the sound of gears grinding, which was echoed by the other three men who alsoughed heartily. They clearly despised Goodman''s cowardice.


    Yang Chen remained silent, patiently observing the equipment of the four men in ck from head to toe, including the guns in their hands.


    Finally, Yang Chen''s gaze fixed on the identical golden sun totems tattooed on the arms of the four men in ck.


    Yang Chen squinted his eyes; he didn''t recognize this totem. In his memory, neither the world''s mercenary organizations, supernatural groups, nor national security agencies had such an emblem. Clearly, if this was an organization, it must have emerged in the year or so since he returned to the country.


    Yang Chen looked up at the men in ck, then at the totem on their sleeves. The corner of his mouth twitched slightly, suddenly finding the situation interesting.


    Afterughing enough, the four men in ck nodded to each other and walked forward, first dragging the cowering Goodman out of the car.


    At this moment, Goodman waspletely limp, terrified to the point of losing his bones, and was dragged out like a rag doll.


    Yang Chen raised his hands, showing a fearful expression, and said in French, "I''ll go by myself, I''ll go by myself."


    The four men in ck said nothing. Seeing Yang Chen obedientlying out, they didn''t bother to move. They just waved their rifles, signaling Lin Ruoxi toe out as well.


    Lin Ruoxi, not knowing what Yang Chen was nning, was truly scared at this moment. Despite being calm, she was still a woman, and encountering a kidnapping without crying or making a fuss was already impressive. She couldn''t think of anything else, so seeing Yang Chen step out of the car, she hurriedly followed, hiding behind him.


    Under the threat of four guns, the three of them slowly walked towards a dark door not far away. When they reached the door, the steel door was pulled open.


    The four men in ck rudely pushed them from behind, shoving them through the door, and immediately shut it with a bang.


    In the darkness, cold, damp air seeped into their cors, and the ground was cold and hard, filled with the smell of mold.


    Goodman couldn''t stand steadily and fell to the ground as soon as he entered. Looking around, it was pitch ck everywhere. He could barely see Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi beside him and asked in a trembling voice in French, "Where is this ce?" He hadpletely forgotten to speak in Chinese, muttering to himself.


    "It''s a warehouse."


    Suddenly, a pleasant, maic male voice came from the depths of the dark corner, answering the question.


    "Ah!"


    Goodman was startled again and took a sudden step back, only to hit his head on the steel door, letting out another painful scream. It was a case of one misfortune after another, unable to handle both ends.


    Lin Ruoxi was also frightened, instinctively grabbing Yang Chen''s arm and pressing her body close to his.


    Yang Chen smiled, gently patting Lin Ruoxi''s head with his other hand. "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    With Yang Chen''s reassurance and gentle touch, Lin Ruoxi realized how naturally she had clung to him. Embarrassed, she quickly stepped away, her face flushing even in the darkness. "You... you... I... it was just..."


    "Just an instinctive reaction, I understand, I understand," Yang Chen chuckled even more, enjoying the moment. Unfortunately, Lin Ruoxi quickly moved away.


    Though the surroundings were pitch dark, it didn''t affect Yang Chen''s vision. He could see everything clearly, including the people in the corner.


    Turning around, Yang Chen took out his phone, not to make a call but to use it as a shlight to bring some light into the darkness.


    Even though he didn''t need the light, Lin Ruoxi and the terrified Goodman did. With the phone''s light, Lin Ruoxi and Goodman felt a bit better, while Yang Chen walked towards the corner of the warehouse.


    The warehouse was a small room, but still over a hundred square meters. Yang Chen walked to the corner, and the phone''s light revealed two figures huddled together.


    "Nice to meet you. It seems we''re quite destined to meet in such a ce," Yang Chen greeted in French with a bright smile.


    Lin Ruoxi and Goodman followed, seeing the two people in the corner. Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly, while Goodman looked surprised.


    It was a man and a woman. The man was leaning against the wall, while the womany in his arms like a docile kitten, as if this cold prison was a warm bed.


    The man wore a id suit and yellow trousers, with a handsome face, fair skin, and striking blonde hair. His blue eyes carried a hint of allure, and a mischievous smile yed on his lips. By conventional standards, this white man could easily captivate ny-nine percent of young women.


    The woman, with her silver hair, was equally stunning. Her natural, pale silver hair was extremely rare, coupled with a curvaceous figure and finely sculpted features. Her light golden eyes sparkled like stars. She wore only a light pink camisole dress, exposing arge expanse of pale, smooth skin.


    Even though Yang Chen was used to seeing various beautiful women and Lin Ruoxi was standing beside him, the unique beauty of this woman still caught his eye.


    Lin Ruoxi noticed Yang Chen''s continuous nces at the foreign woman and couldn''t help but let out a soft snort.


    Yang Chen quickly turned back, smiling earnestly in Chinese, "Darling, she''s not as beautiful as you. I just found her hair color interesting, so I took a few more nces." This was the truth. Although the silver-haired woman was beautiful, she didn''t quite reach the level of Lin Ruoxi''s transcendent beauty. However, to ordinary people, she might be considered a goddess.


    "No need to exin. If you want to look, just look," Lin Ruoxi pouted, feeling slightly appeased but not entirely forgiving Yang Chen''s behavior.


    While they were discussing this, the young couple in the corner remained silent, gazing at each other affectionately. The man asionally kissed the woman''s lips, and the woman gently caressed the man''s cheek. Their loving gestures made it seem like they were in their own world.


    Seeing the lovers embracing each other so calmly, Goodman finally recognized them and blinked a few times before saying, "Aren''t you Stern and Alice Cromwell from the Cromwell family?!"


    Stern and Alice finally stopped their affectionate gazes at each other and turned to look at Yang Chen and hispanions, their eyes finally settling on Goodman.


    "Sorry, sir, I don''t know you. Are you British?" Stern''s maic voice spoke again.


    "Oh no, it''s understandable that you don''t know me. I''m Goodman, the director of Yulei International''s European division. I had the pleasure of seeing you both at the London Fashion Week two years ago, and I remember you well," Goodman hastily tidied his clothes and introduced himself with some reserve. "This is Lin Ruoxi, the president of Yulei International, and this is Director Yang, who came with us to Paris. I never expected that you two would also be kidnapped. It''s truly regrettable."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but admire Goodman a bit. This guy was still thinking about making connections even while being kidnapped.


    "Cromwell family?" Lin Ruoxi seemed to recall something and asked, "Goodman, are you saying they are members of the Cromwell family, the Dukes of Protectors?"


    "Yes, yes! The Dukes of Protectors!" Goodman introduced excitedly, "Mr. Stern here is the current first-in-line heir to the Cromwell family, and Miss Alice is his sister."


    In British history, during the period of the English Commonwealth, Oliver Cromwell was a strongman who abolished the monarchy and controlled the army, bing a legendary figure. However, after his death, his sessors couldn''t maintain control, leading to the restoration of the monarchy under Charles II. Cromwell''s remains were exhumed and subjected to posthumous punishment by the royal family.


    Despite this, the Cromwell family remained a powerful and wealthy family with extensive connections and loyal followers. Over generations, they continued to y significant roles in Ennd. Although the family no longer held the title of Duke Protectors, they retained the hereditary noble title of Duke and were recognized as one of the most influential noble families in British high society.


    So, even though Lin Ruoxi hadn''t spent much time in Europe, she knew a bit about the Cromwell family.


    At this point, Alice also spoke, her voice sweet and soft, "So, you are the president of Yulei International. Such a young and beautifuldy, I''m so envious. There aren''t many beauties like you in the world, right, dear brother?"


    "In my eyes, Alice, you are the most beautiful," Stern said naturally, then kissed Alice''s hair.


    This scene made Lin Ruoxi shiver with disgust. She nced at Goodman, "You said these two are siblings?"


    Goodman smiled bitterly and exined, "Yes, although they are siblings, they are also publicly recognized lovers in high society, and they have received many blessings. No one in the Cromwell family opposes it, so it''s not a secret."


    "It''s just incest. I''ve seen plenty of it. No big deal. Such beautiful sibling couples, how nice," Yang Chenughed nonchntly.


    "You think you know everything," Lin Ruoxi shot Yang Chen a look, feeling overwhelmed by the situation. She had just arrived in Paris and was kidnapped, locked in an unknown warehouse, and now met an inexplicable noble sibling couple.


    Yang Chen, however, was intrigued. He squatted down, shone his phone''s light on Stern and Alice, and smiled, "Hey, stop licking each other''s tongues for a moment and tell us how you got here. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 493: Holding Hands

    <h4>Chapter 493: Holding Hands</h4>


    Hearing Yang Chen''s question, Stern reluctantly stopped entwining with his sister. He leisurely straightened his body against the wall, spread his hands, and said, "As you can see, we are imprisoned in a warehouse. As for why I know it''s a warehouse, it''s because we were kidnapped here when we left the hotel this afternoon. Although our eyes were covered during the journey, we at least saw that we were entering a warehouse. Theworkmunication signals here are all interfered with, so we can''t call for help. By the way, there are quite a few single-room warehouses here. We''ve heard other people''s cries for help, so there should be a lot of people locked up."


    "Is it really like the rumors say, that a terrorist organization is kidnapping rich people?" Goodman said with a bitter face.


    "Who knows," Stern said quite casually, looking deeply at Alice in his arms. "We just came to attend Fashion Week. We didn''t expect to encounter such a thing suddenly. However, no matter what happens, as long as I''m with my Alice, even death doesn''t matter."


    Lin Ruoxi, who couldn''t stand the siblings anymore, had turned her back. Since she didn''t understand French, she had to speak in English, "Can you speak in English so I won''t be the only one who doesn''t understand?"


    "Oh, sorry, Miss Lin, I''ll pay attention," Stern said courteously, apologizing in standard London-ented English.


    "If you could be less affectionate, it would be even better," Lin Ruoxi thought to herself but was too embarrassed to say out loud.


    Yang Chen nced around. He could sense that this was a fairlyrge warehouse and that there were other people imprisoned besides them. However, he was curious as to why these people kidnapped a group of wealthy individuals and nobles but did nothing else. What was their intention?


    At this moment, Alice climbed out of her brother Stern''s arms, flirtatiously ran her hand through her silver hair, and said coquettishly, "I really want to take a bath. The floor here is so dirty. How do you think we can contact the guards outside?"


    Goodman''s face twitched, and he said with a dryugh, "Miss Alice, it doesn''t seem like the right time to discuss taking a bath. We are still in a kidnapping situation."


    "Why not? Being kidnapped doesn''t mean you can''t take a bath," Alice blinked her big, bright eyes innocently. Then she stood up, walked towards the warehouse door, and knocked on it with her hand, using the glow from her phone as a guide. She called out in English, "Someonee quickly, I want to take a bath!"


    Goodman was dumbfounded and shouted, "Miss Alice! It''s too dangerous!"


    "It''s okay. I''m so cute and charming. How could they bear to kill me?" Alice ignored him,ughing as she reached the warehouse door. She knocked on it a few times and then called out coquettishly in English, "Hurry up, I want to take a bath!"


    Lin Ruoxi, standing behind Yang Chen, slightly parted her lips. For the actions and words of this peculiar sibling pair, she even suspected they might have escaped from an asylum. She couldn''t help but ask Yang Chen, "Don''t you think they''re very strange? Who would think about bathing in this situation?"


    Yang Chen touched the sparse stubble on his chin, having had no time to shave due to the flight, and said, "What''s so strange? Just don''t think of them as normal people."


    Lin Ruoxi felt a headacheing on and regretted talking to Yang Chen about this. This guy himself wasn''t normal, so of course, he wouldn''t think the Cromwell siblings were abnormal.


    Unexpectedly, Alice''s shouting seemed to have an effect. Suddenly, they heard someone approaching outside the warehouse door.


    "ng!"


    Therge iron door was opened again. A man in ck, who had appeared earlier, stood at the door holding a gun. In a voice obviously altered electronically, he said, "Only food and water are provided. No other services. Please return."


    "They''re quite humane," Lin Ruoxi said coldly and expressionlessly.


    Alice, however, refused and pouted, "Oh,e on, isn''t there a bathroom? It''s so dirty and damp here. I want to take a shower, I need to use the restroom. You can''t expect a young and beautifuldy to do such things in a ce like this, can you?"


    As she spoke, Alice stomped her feet in front of the guard, looking exactly like a kindergartener throwing a tantrum.


    "Haha, Stern, your sister¡ªno, your woman is so adorable, haha," Yang Chenughed as he watched Alice.


    Stern''s eyes were filled with starlight and deep love as he said, "You think so too, Mr. Yang? That''s right, my little Alice has always been the most adorable woman."


    Lin Ruoxi, standing nearby, felt a bit nauseous upon hearing this. She red at Yang Chen in frustration. How could this guy have the mind to humor these crazy siblings?


    The guard at the door was also taken aback, unable toprehend how a hostage could be in the mood to act coy. However, he clearly wasn''t going to listen to Alice. He raised his voice and shouted, "Get in! If you make any more noise, I''ll shoot you!"


    Seeing the muzzle already pointed at her, Alice screamed, "Ah! How could you treat ady like this!"


    "Do you think I won''t shoot?" the guard, now annoyed, gripped his gun with both hands.


    Alice pouted and turned around in displeasure, addressing Yang Chen and the others in the corner, "Darling, they won''t let me take a shower. What should I do?"


    Stern thought seriously for a moment but could only shake his head, "Darling, there''s nothing I can do. Mr. Yang, Miss Lin, do you have any ideas? My little Alice really needs a shower. She feels awful if she doesn''t bathe for a day."


    "I can give it a try," Yang Chen volunteered, raising his hand.


    The guard, of course, ignored the idle chatter of the prisoners in the warehouse. After pushing Alice back in, he intended to close the door. But before the guard could shut the iron door, Yang Chen had already walked to the door and held it open.


    "Don''t be hasty. Let''s talk this over. Do us a favor," Yang Chen said with a cheeky grin to the guard.


    "Do you want to leave this world early?" the guard asked viciously.


    Seeing Yang Chen tantly provoking the guard, Lin Ruoxi''s heart jumped to her throat, despite her trust in him. She wanted to step forward and stop Yang Chen but was pulled back by Goodman.


    "Ruoxi, don''t go! It''s too dangerous!" Goodman eximed in panic.


    Lin Ruoxi shook him off with all her strength, but before she could reach the door, she heard a loud crash of the iron door!


    Turning around, she saw that Yang Chen, somehow, had already gone out with the guard, leaving the warehouse in darkness once again!


    "Yang Chen!" Lin Ruoxi called out but received no response.


    Suddenly, a burst of rapid machine gun fire echoed through the warehouse!


    Immediately after, there was silence outside.


    In the blink of an eye, the drastic change in situation left Lin Ruoxi speechless. She stared nkly at the door, with only one thought in her mind¡ªthat man would be fine!


    But somehow, even with her confidence in Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel her eyes welling up with tears. Her body trembled uncontrobly, and her feet seemed nailed to the ground, unable to move.


    "Director Yang, he''s... he''s been..." Goodman couldn''t think of any other possibility. To him, even through the iron door, it was clear that Yang Chen had been shot and killed.


    Stern, meanwhile, had taken out his phone, using its light as he nonchntly held Alice and walked to the door. He reached out to open it.


    "No!" Goodman, sweating profusely, rushed forward to stop Stern. "Mr. Stern, please don''t act rashly! Director Yang is already dead. We can''t follow the same fate! As long as we''re alive, there''s always a chance to escape..."


    Before Goodman could finish, Yang Chen''szy voice came from outside the door, "Hey, hey, Goodman, who are you saying is dead? Don''t jinx people from behind the door."


    Goodman jolted and quickly turned around, just in time to see the iron door opening again.


    Yang Chen stood there, casually smoking a cigarette, its red tip glowing brightly in the darkness like the most unique firefly. He was holding the automatic rifle that had belonged to the guard, who was now lying motionless on the ground with Yang Chen''s foot on his head, clearly dead.


    "You... you..." Goodman was dumbfounded, unable to process what he was seeing.


    Alice pped her hands andughed, "Mr. Yang is amazing! It looks like we can go back to the hotel for a shower. Mr. Yang, can you kill all these bad guys for us?"


    "Heh, not really. I just fired a few random shots, and it turned out the guard had his gun the wrong way around. When I pulled the trigger, he just died," Yang Chen said with a sigh.


    "Is that even possible?" Goodman was drenched in cold sweat, but he had to ept it, as he couldn''t believe Yang Chen could outfight these kidnappers.


    Yang Chen proudly lifted his head, "Why not? Let me show you again."


    With that, Yang Chen picked up the rifle and turned around, firing a burst of shots into the darkness behind him, all while blowing smoke rings, looking every bit the rogue. Goodman rolled his eyes at the sight.


    "Hahaha, Goodman, see? Shooting isn''t that hard," Yang Chen turned back around, one hand holding the gun, the other patting Goodman''s stiff shoulder.


    Goodman snapped out of it and shouted, "Are you crazy?! You''ll attract all their aplices! And since when did I be Goodman?!"


    "Huh? Unless you''d prefer to be ''Goodwife''? Goodwife, hmm, that doesn''t sound bad either," Yang Chen said with a mischievous grin.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi also stepped out of the warehouse, her steps light, standing silently in front of Yang Chen. In the faint light from the phone, her face had a cold glow, and her autumn-like eyes glistened with tears.


    "Ruoxi darling, you..." Yang Chen forgot about the cigarette in his mouth as he gazed at Lin Ruoxi''s serene and stunning face, feeling an inexplicable heaviness in his heart.


    "Very impressive, isn''t it? Killing a guard is quite an achievement, isn''t it?" Lin Ruoxi''s tone was as cold as the wind on a frozen tundra. "Is scaring people fun for you? Do you enjoy making others worry about you?"


    "Uh, I..." Yang Chen opened his mouth to say something, but he found himself at a loss for words. It was as if the hundreds of foreignnguages and countless words in his mind couldn''t help him express his feelings and thoughts at that moment. He stood there, dumbfounded.


    Lin Ruoxi had no intention of waiting for Yang Chen''s response. After giving him a deep look, she took out her phone, using its light to find her way out.


    Not understanding the situation or the rtionship between Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, Goodman, recently dubbed "Goodwife," saw Lin Ruoxi walking away and hurriedly chased after her, shouting, "Ruoxi! Ruoxi! Don''t be impulsive! Walking out like this, you''ll easily be discovered by the remaining guards!"


    Lin Ruoxi ignored him, acting as if she hadn''t heard Goodman at all.


    "It''s okay," Yang Chen finally snapped out of his stupor and quickly walked in the direction Lin Ruoxi was heading. "No one will stop us."


    "How do you know?" Goodman asked skeptically.


    Yang Chen nced at him. "Because they''re all dead."


    "What?" Goodman thought he misheard, but seeing Yang Chen''s serious expression, he realized it was true.


    Stern and Alice, on the other hand, seemedpletely fearless, cheerfully holding hands and following closely behind Yang Chen.


    Seeing this, Goodman decided to follow suit, taking out his phone to maximize visibility as he explored the way out with the others.


    Yang Chen had caught up to Lin Ruoxi, walking beside her. He nced at her icy expression and aplex smile appeared on his lips. Before Lin Ruoxi could react, Yang Chen grabbed her right hand with his left.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Ruoxi stopped and asked coldly.


    "Holding your hand, leading you out," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    "I don''t need your kindness. I''m just an ordinary person. Live or die, it doesn''t matter. You''re so powerful, take care of yourself," Lin Ruoxi sneered.


    Yang Chen''s face turned bitter, showing a hint of pleading. He leaned close to her face and lowered his voice, "Sweet wife, don''t be mad. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have just yed around and made you worry. I promise, from now on, I''ll report everything to you, take you with me for everything. When I eat, I''ll take you with me. When I go out, I''ll take you with me. When I shop, I''ll take you with me. I''ll take you with me to kill people and bully people. Heck, even when I go out to flirt with girls, I''ll take you with me. How''s that?"


    This string of nonsensical words made Lin Ruoxi''s ears burn. She red at Yang Chen, unable to maintain her cold demeanor, and burst intoughter. "Who wants to go to the bathroom with you? Don''t be so full of yourself."


    "Hehe, as long as you''re not mad, my dear," Yang Chen let out a long breath of relief. Comforting his wife was definitely more exhausting thanforting a lover. The "maintenance fee" for a legitimate marriage was indeed higher, but at least he had avoided a cold war for now.


    Although Yang Chen spoke softly, Stern and Alice, walking close behind, noticed the small details in their actions and expressions, causing the siblings to exchange winks and knowing smiles.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit embarrassed. She had just found their affection nauseating, and now she was whispering sweet nothings with this man. To cover her embarrassment, she pinched the soft flesh on Yang Chen''s waist.


    It didn''t hurt Yang Chen, but understanding her feelings, he pretended to be in pain and made a pained expression before smiling and saying, "We don''t need to find the main door. Let''s head straight to our car and drive back to Paris. They wouldn''t park the car right outside the warehouse; that would be too conspicuous."


    Lin Ruoxi thought this made sense, and Stern and Alice certainly had no objections. As long as they could take a shower soon, they were up for anything.


    Just then, Goodman, who had been walking a bit behind and was still on edge, let out a blood-curdling scream!


    "Ah! Help!"

 Chapter 494: Night Blindness

    <h4>Chapter 494: Night Blindness</h4>


    As Goodman''s pitiful scream echoed, everyone turned to look in his direction simultaneously.


    The next moment, they saw Goodman curled up on the ground, clutching his head. His phone had fallen to the floor, and in the dim light, they could see he was leaning against arge ck object.


    At Goodman''s feety a ck-d guard they had seen before, motionless.


    Slightly startled, Lin Ruoxi frowned and said with mild disapproval, "Goodman, that person is dead."


    "Ah..." Goodman slowly lifted his head and cautiously looked over. He swallowed and realized that the guard who had scared him half to death was indeed lifeless.


    "What is going on?" Goodman blinked in confusion. He was certain this guard was not the same one who had died under Yang Chen''s foot earlier, but he couldn''t understand why this one was also dead.


    Yang Chen walked up, grabbed Goodman''s shoulder, pulled him up from the ground, and patted him twice,ughing, "Good job, Goodman. You found our car so quickly."


    "Wow, that''s great! Now we can go back to the hotel immediately," Alice beamed with happiness, clinging to Stern''s arm. She eagerly ran to the Bentley, opened the door without hesitation, and got in with Stern.


    Only then did Goodman realize that the ck object he had been leaning against was indeed the Bentley they had been looking for.


    With no time to ponder the situation, Goodman was shoved into the car by Yang Chen, ending up sitting next to Stern and Alice.


    As he gathered his thoughts, Goodman shouted, "Director Yang! I''m not ''Goodman''! I''m not!"


    "Got it, got it. I won''t call you ''Goodman'' anymore, Goodman," Yang Chen chuckled and shut the car door.


    Lin Ruoxi, about to get in, was left outside the door, puzzled. "What do you mean?"


    "Darling, you don''t need to sit there. Sit next to me. I''ll drive, and you can sit in the front passenger seat," Yang Chen winked. "Goodman''s too annoying; you don''t want to suffer the whole way, do you?"


    Before Lin Ruoxi could respond, Yang Chen opened the passenger door and pulled her in.


    Yang Chen quickly got in himself, started the car, and turned on the headlights. Suddenly, the warehouse was lit up significantly.


    The warehouse was asrge as ten basketball courts. Along the sides were dozens of steel storage doors, some open and filled with misceneous items, others tightly locked.


    The warehouse seemed old and in disrepair, with holes in many ces on the roof. It just so happened that tonight there was no starlight or moonlight, which was why it was pitch ck.


    "What''s that?!"


    As soon as the headlights came on, Goodman and the others saw three or four more bodies of ck-d guards lying not far from the car.


    "Dead kidnappers, Mr. Goodman, are you scared again?" Alice giggled.


    Goodman quicklyposed himself and coughed twice, "No, no, Miss Alice, you''ve misunderstood. I''m just a bit surprised that suddenly these people are all dead. Has someonee to rescue us?"


    Stern''s handsome face showed a strange expression. "Mr. Goodman, didn''t Mr. Yang just say that these people are all dead? Didn''t you hear?"


    "Could it have been Director Yang?" Goodman thought carefully. Yang Chen had indeed mentioned that everyone here was dead, but how could he have known?


    Suddenly, Goodman eximed, "Could it have been Director Yang who killed them?"


    "Who else could it be? We don''t have guns, except for the one in Director Yang''s hand," Stern, now sitting in the car with the lights on, casually poured wine for Alice from a half-finished bottle, both siblings enjoying themselves leisurely.


    Goodman stared nkly at them, his mind filled with the image of Yang Chen''s yful demeanor earlier. He was stunned.


    Lin Ruoxi, sitting in the front seat, naturally noticed the bodies on the ground as well. However, having known Yang Chen for a while and having seen dead bodies before, she wasn''t particrly frightened. Instead, she pondered for a moment and hesitantly asked, "When you fired randomly into the darkness earlier, were you actually aiming at them?"


    Yang Chen, who was fastening his seatbelt, smiled at her question, "It doesn''t matter whether I aimed or not. As long as they''re dead, it''s good enough."


    "Where are we going now?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "Back to Paris, of course."


    "Do you even know where we are and how to get back?" Lin Ruoxi asked skeptically.


    Yang Chen nodded confidently, "We should be near the town of Romilly, southeast of Paris, by the Seine River. It''s about a two-hour drive to the city center. We''ll still have time for a sumptuous dinner in Paris."


    With that, Yang Chen shifted the gear and floored the elerator. The car roared and sped towards therge iron gate of the warehouse.


    "Are you crazy?! What are you doing?!" Even Lin Ruoxi, usuallyposed, couldn''t take it anymore. Yang Chen intended to drive straight through the distant iron gate!


    "Don''t worry, just sit tight," Yang Chenughed, suddenly extending his left hand, which held the rifle, out of the window, and fired a burst of bullets at the edge of the iron gate.


    Sparks flew, and an electrical box-like object near the gate exploded, triggering a chain reaction and causing a massive explosion near the gate!


    With a thunderous roar, mes erupted, and the iron gate was blown to pieces!


    In the midst of this fiery chaos, the Bentley shot through the sted gate like a ck lightning bolt.


    Due to the speed of the car, the resulting powerful airflow prevented the mes from sticking to the car. The passengers felt only a momentary heat before things returned to normal.


    Lin Ruoxi felt as if she were in a Hollywood action movie, the female lead by the male protagonist''s side, surviving near-death situations through a series of thrilling explosions. The life-or-death experience left her body slightly rigid and speechless.


    "Madman, madman..." Goodman, in the backseat, was at a loss for words to describe his impression of Yang Chen.


    Stern and Alice, however, were excitedly cheering, clearly finding the whole experience thrilling and cool.


    After the Bentley burst out of the warehouse, it reached a t area where Yang Chen immediately hit the brakes, bringing the car to a sudden stop.


    Lin Ruoxi looked out the car window and saw, just as Yang Chen had described, a wide river not far from the warehouse, undoubtedly the famous Seine River. Beyond the vast woond, she could see the city lights. Whether this was indeed the town of Romilly as Yang Chen mentioned, she couldn''t be sure.


    Just as Lin Ruoxi was wondering why Yang Chen had stopped the car, she saw him about to open the door and get out.


    "Yang Chen! What are you doing?!" Lin Ruoxi''s heart raced. She didn''t understand why he would stop now. Shouldn''t they be hurrying back to Paris to avoid being discovered?


    Yang Chen patted the back of his head, then leaned back into the car and smiled at Lin Ruoxi, "Sorry, I almost forgot. I need to report to you first. Don''t worry, darling. There are still some poor souls kidnapped in that warehouse. I''ll be the good guy and make sure they can go home too."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened. She wished she hadn''t heard Yang Chen''s "report."


    After speaking, Yang Chen got out of the car again, walked to the back, and stood there with the rifle in one hand and his phone in the other, dialing a number.


    "What... what is he doing?!" Goodman was terrified. He had thought they were about to leave this terrible ce, but now that they had just left the warehouse, the car stopped again!


    "Mr. Goodman, it seems you have night blindness. Mr. Yang is making a phone call," Alice said with a giggle.


    "At a time like this?! Making a phone call?!" Goodman nearly screamed.


    Stern scratched his ear and yawned, "He probably had an urgent call to make, considering he couldn''t get a signal in the warehouse."


    At that moment, two jeeps with blinding headlights roared out of the darkness on either side of the warehouse, their engines growling as they sped straight towards Yang Chen!


    "It''s over! Their aplices are here!" Goodman, like a deted balloon, slumped back into his seat, feeling hopeless again.


    Just then, Yang Chen calmly finished his call and tucked his phone away. Without even flinching, he raised his rifle and took aim at the approaching jeeps. As the jeeps got closer, Yang Chen''s expression remained unperturbed. With precise movements, he opened fire.


    The sound of gunfire echoed through the night as bullets struck the jeeps, causing one to swerve and crash into a tree, while the other came to a screeching halt. The drivers were either incapacitated or too terrified to continue their assault.


    Inside the Bentley, Stern and Alice watched with a mixture of awe and excitement. Lin Ruoxi, still in shock, couldn''t help but feel a strange mix of fear and admiration for Yang Chen''s fearlessness and skill.


    Yang Chen lowered his rifle and casually walked back to the Bentley, a satisfied smile on his face. He opened the driver''s door, got in, and looked at Lin Ruoxi. "See? No problem. Now, let''s get back to Paris."


    Lin Ruoxi, unable to find the words, just nodded. Yang Chen started the car again, and they sped off into the night, leaving the chaos behind.

 Chapter 495: "Tututut"

    <h4>Chapter 495: "Tututut"</h4>


    Two modified Jeep Wranglers in camouge color were moving forward. Each car had two ck-d kidnappers standing on it, besides the driver. One kidnapper held a rocketuncher, while the other wielded a Gatling gun known for its world-shattering destructive power. They were clearly intent on turning Yang Chen and his car into fragments.


    Yang Chen seemed oblivious, taking his time to finish inputting a number on his phone. Only after pressing the call button did he look up with a smile. Seeing that the two Jeeps were now only about a hundred meters away, he raised his rifle.


    The ck-d men on the Jeeps, having undergone rigorous military training, were extremely vignt despite having the upper hand. The Jeeps began to move in erratic curves to avoid being identally hit by Yang Chen, while the attackers on board had already started pulling the triggers of their weapons.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Smoke rose as two rocketunches sounded like small missiles, leaving a white-red burning trail as they urately shot towards Yang Chen and the Bentley simultaneously!


    "Tutututututu," the continuous barrage of bullets made it impossible to distinguish whether they were fired by Yang Chen or by the frantic Gatling gun of the ck-d men!


    The crazed fire from the Gatling gun starkly contrasted with the weak flicker from Yang Chen''s rifle.


    Inside the Bentley, Goodman dared not look outside. He sobbed with a headache, wanting to run but feeling utterly powerless.


    The Stern siblings clinked their sses and sipped red wine,pletely oblivious to the battle raging outside.


    Lin Ruoxi, sitting in the front passenger seat, saw the fierce confrontation outside clearly in the rearview mirror. When she saw the two rockets aimed at their car and Yang Chen, her heart leapt to her throat. If not for her strong psychological resilience, an ordinary woman might have fainted.


    "Damn you, Yang Chen! You said not to worry, but how is this any different from reporting?!"


    In the midst of the explosive situation, the ck-d men behind the Gatling guns suddenly stopped their attack, and the drivers of the two Jeeps slumped in their seats. The cars lost control and started veering off in different directions!


    The two kidnappers with the rocketunchers looked down in confusion, only to find theirpanions with bullet holes in their foreheads, red and white matter sttered out.


    Simultaneously, the rockets, which were about to hit Yang Chen and the Bentley, exploded about twenty or thirty meters away!


    "How is this possible?" One of the ck-d men muttered in French, unwilling to believe that the lone man standing not far away had precisely killed hispanions and somehow caused the rockets to explode mid-air.


    As the rockets exploded in the air, two bullets shot through the mes and hit the fuel tanks of the driverless Jeeps.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Without giving the remaining two men much time to think, the Jeeps exploded into fireballs from the fuel tank explosions, sending even the rolling tires flying into the sky.


    The two ck-d men let out agonizing screams as their bodies were engulfed in mes. They jumped from the cars, but the fire ignited by the gasoline was too much for them to endure. The two "human torches" didn''t struggle for long before they died on the riverbank.


    After dealing with the pursuers, Yang Chen spoke a few words into his phone before hanging up. He then threw his rifle into the Seine River, watching it trace a high arc before plunging into the water.


    Having finished these tasks, Yang Chen returned to the car, leisurely took a cigarette from his coat pocket, and lit it with the car''s lighter. He took a satisfying drag, licked his lips with pleasure, and started the car to continue on their journey.


    Inside the car, Goodman sat holding his head for a while. Realizing he was unharmed, he raised his head in confusion, looked at the situation outside, then nced at the Stern siblings sitting opposite him, and asked, "What... what just happened?"


    Alice, caressing her brother''s cheek,ughed and said, "Mr. Goodman, you looked just like a penguin just now, it was adorable. Those people were killed by Mr. Yang, didn''t you realize?"


    "What?" Goodman opened his mouth in disbelief. Being teased by the mischievous siblings made him painfully aware of how embarrassed he had been, causing his face to flush red as he pretended to beposed, "Well, it''s fortunate, really fortunate. It''s good that everyone is safe."


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, driving for a while, sensed something was off. Turning his head, he saw Lin Ruoxi''s pale face, her eyes coldly fixed on him. In the darkness, her expression sent chills down his spine.


    "My dear wife, what''s with that look? Did I do something wrong again?" Yang Chen frowned, thinking he had reported the situation earlier. Could something have gone wrong?


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond, turning her head to look out the window, retreating into her usual silence.


    Feeling frustrated, Yang Chen held the cigarette with his left hand, leaned against the window, and steered with his right hand. He asionally nced at Lin Ruoxi, realizing she was giving him the silent treatment again, which made his headache worse.


    Being all the way in Paris, and still not talking to him like back home, where at least they had Wang Ma and Zhenxiu to keep things from getting too boring. Here, with just the two of them, staring silently at each other was unbearable.


    After a long sigh, Yang Chenughed dryly at himself. ncing at Lin Ruoxi from the corner of his eye and seeing she was still ignoring him, he started to mutter to himself, "I know you''re upset with me for doing something so nerve-wracking again. Even though you think I''m reckless and dangerous, I always have a n. I''d never let anything happen to you. I''m such a lecherous guy; how could I ever bear to lose you, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to hear nothing, her gaze fixed on the dark and blurry night scene outside the window. The car was still winding through a path in the forest, with nothing but the ck forest in sight.


    Unable to get a response, Yang Chen continued his chatter, "When we came here this afternoon, I took a look at their equipment. Their rifles are G36s made by the German HKpany, which are currently among the most advanced automatic rifles in the world. Their uniforms seem specially made, not officialbat gear, indicating they are from a highly sophisticated private terrorist organization. Such organizations are deadly serious once they make a move, and I''m really curious about their ultimate goal.


    Oh, by the way, when we rushed out of the warehouse earlier, I didn''t open the door properly on purpose. I saw that there were explosive devices installed on the door. Without knowing the password, touching the door would trigger an explosion. The best way was to detonate the door with bullets and then use the car''s speed to create airflow to avoid the mes and dash through, which probably scared you.


    These guys are seasonedbat veterans. Though I don''t know their background, they were wise enough to avoid rushing into the dark warehouse, choosing to stay outside since we couldn''t do anything from inside. But they didn''t expect us to charge out like that, so they had to give chase in their cars. Since we got out, we couldn''t just leave the other captured people behind. As Stern mentioned, they heard other people being held when they were kidnapped, likely nobles and wealthy individuals attending the Paris Fashion Week."


    At this point, Yang Chen finally saw Lin Ruoxi turn her face towards him. Although she remained expressionless, at least she was looking at him.


    Yang Chen grinned, "Guess who I called just now?"


    Lin Ruoxi slightly shook her head. Though still angry, she was curious about what Yang Chen had done.


    "I called the police," Yang Chen said, taking a drag from his cigarette and blowing the smoke out the window. "We can''t take all these people back ourselves. I told the police I saw the kidnappers holding people in a warehouse by the river and asked them toe rescue them. Though I didn''t give my name or address, they must have heard the gunshots and explosions and will definitelye. I''ve dealt with all the bad guys, so those captured people are safe now. They can just wait to be rescued."


    Hearing this, a trace of concern shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. She couldn''t help but say, "Won''t the police trace the call back to you?"


    Yang Chen felt relieved that she finally spoke and smiled, "Don''t worry, I used a satellite phone, not a regr number. The police won''t trace it quickly, and by the time they do, I''ll probably be back home. Besides, I didn''t do anything wrong; we were rescuing people."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, suddenly realizing she was talking to Yang Chen again. Her face turned red. She had meant to give him the silent treatment to express her displeasure, so she quickly added, "Don''t think exining everything makes it okay. You always do these scary things without considering the feelings of those around you."


    Yang Chen sighed, "If you asked, I''d definitely exin. But there wasn''t time; they were already shooting and firing rockets at us. I couldn''t just exin everything before acting, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi reluctantly agreed with this logic, finally letting out a huff to cover her embarrassment.


    Yang Chen found his wife''s embarrassed expression adorable and, unable to resist, reached over and lightly touched her cheek.

 Chapter 496: Bun Face

    <h4>Chapter 496: Bun Face</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi''s skin was exceptionally smooth and delicate, like top-quality silk, which Yang Chen thoroughly enjoyed touching. The sudden contact made Lin Ruoxi''s face flush red. Yang Chen''s yful action felt like he was teasing her as if she were a little girl.


    "What... what are you doing!" Lin Ruoxi said angrily, relieved that no one else was around to witness the dignified CEO of a multinationalpany being treated like a little girl.


    Yang Chenughed heartily and changed the subject, "Oh, look ahead, Ruoxi dear! We''re approaching the city, there are lights. Want to grab something to eat? How about some fast food like McDonald''s, Wendy''s, or Burger King? After all, we''re abroad, so we might as well experience the local fast food. Or should we head back to Paris for a proper Western meal? It''s all up to you, haha..."


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth, knowing he was trying to change the topic. But something suddenly came to mind, and she asked, "By the way, how did you know this ce is Romilly? Have you been here before?"


    Yang Chen sighed in relief, d she didn''t dwell on the face-touching. He exined, "Although the driver who brought us here initially headed northeast to confuse us, heter switched directions to southeast once it got dark, choosing forest roads without towns. It was a very meticulous kidnapping n, ensuring we couldn''t notify the outside world while maintaining secrecy.


    In normal thinking, given the route and time, we should have ended up in the Esbly area northeast of Paris. But such tricks don''t fool me easily. So, I calcted the distance and deduced we were in Romilly. I also felt the heavy moisture in the air and heard faint sounds of a river, leading me to guess we were near the Seine River in Romilly. As for how I knew these ces, it''s not because I''ve been here, but because I''ve memorized the world map."


    Memorized the world map?!


    Even Lin Ruoxi, who had seen many brilliant people in the business world, found it hard toprehend how Yang Chen managed this. She looked at him with aplex expression, finding it hard to believe this man was her husband, whom she had "picked up" from the market.


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head to look at the dazzling city lights ahead. As the car approached the city center, she muttered to herself, "The more you exin, the more questions I have."


    Yang Chen shrugged, took another drag from his cigarette, and tossed the butt out the window. "It''s quite simple. Don''t think of me as a human; just consider me a monster, and everything will make sense."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Ruoxi suddenly raised her voice, reprimanding him.


    Yang Chen was stunned, not understanding why Lin Ruoxi reacted so strongly.


    "You," Lin Ruoxi knew she had overreacted, but she still spoke clearly, "You are not a monster. No matter how others see you, I don''t see you that way, and you shouldn''t see yourself that way either."


    Looking at her beautiful eyes, which were serious and had a touch of brightness, Yang Chen smiled, "Silly girl..."


    "You''re the silly one!" Lin Ruoxi said sternly.


    "Yes, yes, you''re a silly girl, and I''m a silly guy. We''re a couple of silly people," Yang Chenughed heartily, elerating the car as they drove towards the city center of Romilly.


    In the thirteenth district of Paris, amidst a sparse scattering of lights, there lies an ordinary residential area. The houses here mostly have decades of history, their exquisite and delicate designs each showcasing the country''s long-standing charm.


    In one of these houses, a two-story building with grey walls and a red roof, a family of three was gathered around an oval dining table, enjoying a simple meal of bacon, mashed potatoes, and toast.


    Under the warm, soft lighting, a ten-year-old boy with curly blond hair put down his spoon and looked up at the tall man beside him. "Daddy, can we go to Disnend on Sunday? Many kids in my ss have been there."


    "Harry, don''t be silly. Daddy is very busy these days," his mother gently scolded, pretending to be angry.


    The burly man, Harry''s father, with a bushy beard, motioned for his wife not to frighten the boy. He turned to his son with a warm smile, "Daddy''s work is really busy right now, but after this month, Daddy will take you to Disnend to see the car show. How about that?"


    Little Harry pouted, "But Daddy is always busy."


    Hearing his son''s disappointed voice, a flicker of guilt shed in the man''s eyes. His wife, feeling equally helpless and heartbroken, said nothing more.


    At that moment, the man''s phone rang on the table. He nced at the caller ID, frowned, and answered the call.


    "This is Fordsar. What is it?"


    An urgent voice reported from the other end, "Deputy Director! We just received news from the police that the missing businessmen and nobles were found at a warehouse by the Seine River in Romilly. The tip came from an anonymous witness. We''ve already instructed the police to keep it quiet and have rescued the important guests as quickly as possible, but many of them are very angry and emotionally unstable."


    Fordsar was silent for a moment before asking, "Have you identified the kidnappers?"


    "Yes, as we suspected, it was done by people under Apollo''s ''Realm of Gods.'' The deceased kidnappers bore the ''Golden Sun Totem.'' However, these individuals were also connected to the ''Hellhound'' organization. Our analysis suggests that the ''Hellhound'' may have already submitted to the ''Realm of Gods.''"


    "Hellhound?" A sharp gleam shed in Fordsar''s eyes. "Wasn''t that organization on the verge of disbanding?"


    "That''s what we believed, but it appears we only hit a fake elite force. The core strength of the real Hellhound wasn''t eliminated."


    Upon hearing this, Fordsar clenched his fist tightly. "Got it. Keep the guests calm; we can''t let this escte. I''m heading to the scene now. Does Director Deipne know about this?"


    The staff on the other end hesitated before replying softly, "Director Deipne said you should handle it as you see fit and report back once it''s done."


    Fordsar''s face darkened, and he took a deep breath before ending the call.


    Seeing her husband''s troubled expression, the woman asked worriedly, "Darling, is something wrong?"


    Realizing he was still at home, Fordsar forced a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it. You two continue eating; I have to go out."


    With that, Fordsar stood up, put on his coat, and was about to leave. But after a few steps, he stopped again.


    Fordsar turned back and looked at his son Harry, who was gazing at him with hopeful eyes. He gave a loving smile and said, "Harry, I promise you, after this month, I''ll take you to Disnend. And during your summer vacation, we''ll go on a Mediterranean cruise. How does that sound?"


    "Really?!" The boy, who had been on the verge of tears, suddenly lit up with joy.


    Fordsar nodded firmly, smiled at his wife, and then left the house.


    Meanwhile, on the N4 highway from Romilly to Paris, the scene inside the Bentley with Yang Chen and hispanions was quite different.


    In the middle of the car, Goodman sat with a dazed expression, holding a bag of McDonald''s meals. Opposite him, Stern and Alice were also holding bags of McDonald''s, enthusiastically munching on their chicken burgers.


    Just a few minutes earlier, Yang Chen had driven through a McDonald''s drive-thru on the outskirts of the city and bought several bags of meals. Naturally, everyone in the car got a portion.


    "Mr. Goodman, aren''t you eating? Burgers can be quite tasty," Alice said with interest.


    Growing up in a prominent family, the siblings rarely had the chance to eat such cheap fast food, so they were quite excited.


    Goodman, however, grumbled, "I don''t know what he was thinking, buying this kind of food. How can Ruoxi eat such cheap stuff? And how can this be used to entertain you two?"


    Stern paid no attention to Goodman''sints. After finishing his burger, he smacked his lips, unsatisfied, and seeing Goodman not eating, he grabbed his bag.


    "Mr. Goodman, if you''re not eating, I''ll take yours," Stern said, cheerfully pulling out another burger from the bag.


    "Yes, and give me the fries. McDonald''s fries are pretty good," Alice added happily.


    Goodman widened his eyes, on the verge of tears. While he found the food too low-ss, it didn''t mean he wasn''t hungry!


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi, whom Goodman believed to be "suffering," was sitting in the front passenger seat. She held the double cheeseburger that Yang Chen had bought for her but hesitated to take a bite.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t remember if she had ever eaten a burger before. In China, such food was considered trendy by many, with people enjoying their meals in McDonald''s or KFC. But abroad, the primary function of fast food was quick purchase and consumption. Most people just drove through, bought their food, and ate it in their cars, with nothing particrly special about it.


    Price-wise, considering Lin Ruoxi''s status, this kind of food was far too low-ss.


    "Why aren''t you eating? Your stomach was growling just now. Aren''t you hungry?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled as he took a big bite of his burger while driving.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip. Of course, she was hungry. She hadn''t eaten anything since getting off the ne, and it had been more than half a day.


    "Did you do this on purpose?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Ruoxi pointed at the thick double cheeseburger in her hand, "This burger is so thick. How am I supposed to eat it?"


    "Of course, you just open your mouth wide and take a bite, like this," Yang Chen said, taking another big bite of his burger.


    "But... but doing that..." Lin Ruoxi hesitated, thinking about how she would have to open her mouth wide to bite into the burger, finding it particrly hard to do.


    Yang Chen, in a teasing tone, said, "Oh, so your stomach is growling with hunger, but you still care about lookingdylike? Do you look down on eating burgers? I guess only rough guys like me eat this stuff. Seems like my dear Ruoxi has a bit of a princessplex."


    "You''re the one with the princessplex! Don''t treat me like a child. I don''t need reverse psychology. It''s just a burger, how childish," Lin Ruoxi retorted, feeling stung by Yang Chen''s sarcasm. She red at him and then turned her attention back to the burger in her hand.


    Finally, Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes, opened her mouth as wide as she could, and took a big bite.


    To be honest, the cheeseburger was really delicious, despite its tendency to cause weight gain. The rich vor was irresistible, especially to a starving person like Lin Ruoxi. After the first bite, she couldn''t help but take another big bite.


    It was the first time Yang Chen saw Lin Ruoxi eating with her cheeks puffed out, making her originally beautiful face look a bit like a "bun face."


    "Look at you, what a mess," Yang Chen said with a mix of amusement and helplessness. He finished his food and reached out to wipe the corners of Lin Ruoxi''s mouth with his finger.


    Apparently, she had eaten so quickly that some white sauce had smeared around her mouth.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s finger covered with sauce scraped from her mouth, Lin Ruoxi wanted to jump out of the car in embarrassment. It was mortifying.


    What happened next made Lin Ruoxi want to die of embarrassment even more. Yang Chen nonchntly put his sauce-covered finger in his mouth and licked it clean!


    Lin Ruoxi blushed deeply, nearly choking in the process.


    Yang Chen realized that his action might have seemed quite suggestive and intimate, but he didn''t mind. With his thick skin, he just grinned at Lin Ruoxi, whose ears were already turning red in the dim light. He said yfully, "What''s the big deal? It''s not like we haven''t kissed before. If you feel wronged, you can smear some sauce on my face and lick it off?"


    Lin Ruoxi felt like she might faint. How could anyone be so shameless? Realizing that arguing would only make things worse for herself, she vented all her frustration on the burger, taking big, angry bites. This time, she turned her back to Yang Chen, not giving him any chance to touch her face again.


    Yang Chen, understanding that Lin Ruoxi was genuinely hungry, decided not to joke anymore. Everything had its limit. He focused on the road ahead, and the Bentley sped towards the city center of Paris.

 Chapter 497: Differential Treatment

    <h4>Chapter 497: Differential Treatment</h4>


    Over an hourter, outside the Sofitel Paris Hotel, a dusty Bentley pulled up to the main entrance.


    This five-star hotel, located near the Madeleine Church and ce de Concorde, creates a stunning view with its mix of magnificent lights and vintage architecture, resembling a gigantic sculpture.


    The two white doormen, who had been standing proudly at the entrance, first disyed standard smiles as the Bentley approached. However, their expressions soon turned to confusion. The car was covered in fresh scratches and dirt, puzzling them greatly. They exchanged nces, seeing the same astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    Luxury cars were not umon outside the Sofitel Hotel, but rarely did one appear so disheveled, as if it had just driven through country roads.


    Before the two doormen could step forward to open the car door, a group of formally dressed men and women suddenly rushed out of the hotel and surrounded the Bentley, opening the middle door.


    "Director Gu, you''re finally back!" eximed a leading man with a look of relief, bowing deeply, almost to the point of tears.


    Gu Deman, who had meticulously straightened his white suit, had already returned to his usual elegant demeanor. He nodded authoritatively as he stepped out of the car, turning to smile and gesture politely to the Stern siblings inside the car.


    "Is President Lin here?"


    "Thank heavens, President Lin is back safely too," the group murmured excitedly, only to realize that the people stepping out were a handsome young man and woman they didn''t recognize.


    "Hi," Stern greeted the group cheerfully, holding his sister Alice close as they unceremoniously epted the group''s warm wee.


    "Director Gu, who are these two?" someone asked, puzzled.


    Gu Deman cleared his throat and said, "These two are Mr. Stern and Miss Alice from the Cromwell family, Dukes of Ennd. I was fortunate to escape from the kidnappers with their help. Since they''re also staying at this hotel during Fashion Week, we returned together."


    The Cromwell family!


    The gathered executives of Yulei Europe, mostly locals, naturally knew of such an ancient noble family. They hurriedly bowed and greeted Stern and Alice, some still in a daze, as people of such status were rarely seen.


    In all themotion, they almost forgot that they had originally gathered to wee theirpany''s top executive, President Lin Ruoxi.


    Unexpectedly, not only did they fail to pick up the president, but they also lost contact with Gu Deman midway. Just two hours ago, they received a call from Gu Deman saying he had been kidnapped and only just escaped. This prompted the group to rush back to the hotel, leading to the earlier scene of hurriedly running outside.


    At this moment, the driver and front passenger doors of the Bentley opened simultaneously. Yang Chen stepped out of the car, took a deep breath of the fresh Parisian night air, and stretchedzily.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been dozing in the car, had just freshened up. As she got out, she still looked a bit drowsy, her cheeks slightly flushed. Combined with her naturally elegant and cold beauty, her appearance in a ck silk dress made her look like an elf from a Western fairy tale, creating a breathtaking scene that made the crowd outside the hotel hold their breath. Even tourists passing by the hotel stopped to admire her.


    Seeing the crowd gathered around the car, staring nkly at her, Lin Ruoxi immediately realized they were herpany''s European subordinates. Feeling ufortable with their gawking, she couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    Gu Deman, seeing Lin Ruoxi step out, hurriedly pushed through the crowd and shouted, "Make way, make way! Don''t block President Lin! Did you hear me?!"


    The stern reprimand snapped the executives out of their daze. Realizing that this was the president they had only seen in photos and videos, and she looked even more stunning in person, they hastily stepped aside to make way.


    "Hello, President Lin!" they greeted in unison, scrambling to clear a path for her.


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath and opened her eyes again, her previouszinesspletely gone. She looked over the crowd with a gaze that carried the authority she had built up over the years, making everyone feel a bit uneasy.


    "I don''t know how you usually conduct yourselves at work, but based on your behavior just now, I could fire you all without hesitation," Lin Ruoxi said calmly. "You are managers. Don''t make me feel like you are the ones who need to be managed."


    The group broke into a cold sweat. Although Lin Ruoxi''s words were not harsh, it was precisely this unemotional tone that made them feel a chill deep inside.


    "Ruoxi, don''t be upset. I think they were just too excited. After all, it''s rare for you toe to Europe, and they don''t usually get to see you. Many of them are your admirers, so it''s natural for them to be excited. Besides, they gathered here out of concern for us, so let''s just let it go this time," Gu Deman said, trying to smooth things over.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t say much more and walked straight through the path they had cleared, heading into the hotel.


    Gu Deman breathed a sigh of relief, ring at his subordinates before turning to the Stern siblings with a smile. "Your attendants should already be inside the hotel, right? Do you need me to notify them?"


    "Attendants?" Sternughed. "Mr. Gu Deman, we don''t have such a grand entourage. This time, it''s just the two of us. We didn''t bring anyone else."


    Gu Deman was taken aback, finding it hard to believe his ears.


    The Stern siblings didn''t bother to exin further and followed Lin Ruoxi into the hotel.


    As Yang Chen, yawning and ready to head inside to rest, was about to walk in, he was stopped by a Yulei staff member.


    "You''re the driver, right? Go park the car. Do you expect us to park it for you?" the staff member ordered.


    Yang Chen scratched his head helplessly but didn''t bother to exin. He thought, fine, I''ll park the car. It''s no big deal.


    Before Yang Chen could turn around, the staff member was sharply reprimanded by Gu Deman, who smacked the back of his head and cursed, "Are you a pig?! This is Director Yang, who apanied President Lin. Didn''t you pay attention to who was apanying her on this trip?! Apologize to Director Yang immediately!"


    The harsh scolding left the group of Yulei executives stunned once again. In truth, no one had noticed Yang Chen. Compared to the strikingly handsome Stern siblings and Lin Ruoxi''s stunning entrance, Yang Chen, with his in attire and ordinary appearance, perfectly fit the "driver" stereotype. Who would have thought that this seeminglyzy man was a director on par with Gu Deman?


    "Oh, it''s fine, little brother. They just didn''t recognize me," Yang Chen said with a smile, patting Gu Deman on the shoulder. He then handed the car keys to Gu Deman and added, "But since you''re so courteous, I''ll leave the car to you. I''ll head in first."


    Gu Deman, wearing a sycophantic smile, quickly nodded, "No problem. Director Yang, if you need anything, just let me know. Make yourself at home here."


    "Ah, your attitude has improved quite a bit. No wonder Ruoxi appointed you as the director here; you are indeed quite clever," Yang Chen replied, fully aware of why Gu Deman was being so amodating. After all, he had witnessed firsthand Yang Chen''s prowess in taking down the group of ck-d kidnappers.


    Gu Deman felt a pang of anxiety. The mere thought of the man before him single-handedly defeating a group of fierce kidnappers left him with no desire to defy Yang Chen. He could only bow and nod obsequiously.


    The surrounding Yulei executives were utterly bewildered. They couldn''tprehend why Gu Deman, despite being on the same level as Director Yang, would humble himself so much and even be referred to as "little brother."


    Could it be that even within thepany, there was a distinction between "capital officials" and "local officials"?


    Just as Yang Chen was about to enter the hotel, the sound of police sirens suddenly echoed from not far away. Three police cars were speeding directly toward the hotel!

 Chapter 498: Heard Before

    <h4>Chapter 498: Heard Before</h4>


    When the police car domineeringly pulled up to the hotel entrance and came to a screeching halt, several tall officers in uniform quickly stepped out of the vehicle. Among them, a short, stout officer with slightly graying hair and the only one wearing a trench coat walked at the forefront. After ncing at the Bentley parked at the entrance, his solemn expression shifted towards everyone standing at the doorway.


    As soon as he saw Yang Chen, the elderly white officer revealed a somewhat smug smile and walked directly up to him.


    "Are you Mr. Yang from Yanxia?" the white officer asked.


    Yang Chen frowned, casting a nce at Goodman beside him. It was hard not to suspect that some meddlesome person had tipped off the police so quickly.


    Goodman, not being foolish, hurriedly waved his hands and said anxiously, "Director Yang, it wasn''t me who called the police. I really don''t know anything!"


    Yang Chen turned back and smiled, "It''s me. Officer, is there something you need?"


    "I''m Bolton from the Paris Police Department''s Anti-Terrorism Unit. We have strong suspicions that you, Mr. Yang, are closely connected to a terrorist kidnapping and shooting incident that urred two hours ago near Romilly." Officer Bolton took a document from a policeman beside him and said, "This is an arrest warrant. Pleasee with us to the station immediately to assist in the investigation."


    Yang Chen looked around and saw at least ten officers ring at him. He couldn''t help butugh, "Officer Bolton, can I take care of some personal matters first? Your dramatic entrance might frighten everyone."


    "This is unavoidable. The crime scene was very brutal, and we must take a cautious approach towards you, Mr. Yang," Bolton said with a cold smile, "If you want to hire a defensewyer, you can do so at the station. Rest assured, we will not mistreat foreign guests."


    With that, Bolton signaled with his eyes, and two officers immediately stepped behind Yang Chen, restrained his hands, and started escorting him to the car.


    "Stop! What are you doing?!"


    Everyone turned to see Lin Ruoxi, who had just entered the hotel, now running out and loudly stopping the two officers.


    Lin Ruoxi had been waiting for Yang Chen and Goodman in the lobby. Worried that something might have happened to Yang Chen when she heard themotion outside, she hurried out, only to witness Yang Chen being forced into the car.


    "Ruoxi, please don''t act rashly. This officer has an arrest warrant. We cannot prevent him from taking Director Yang," Goodman quickly stepped in front of Lin Ruoxi to stop her, saying, "It seems there''s a misunderstanding regarding the kidnappers earlier. They suspect Director Yang and are taking him away. We''ll get a defensewyer for him immediately, and everything will be fine."


    The surrounding executives of Yulei also knew this was the time to show loyalty. Although they didn''t understand the whole situation, they immediately mored that they would help Lin Ruoxi solve this problem and ensure nothing happened to Yang Chen in Paris.


    Yang Chen turned back, winked at Lin Ruoxi from behind the crowd to reassure her, and then got into the police car.


    Lin Ruoxi was blocked by a crowd, and in the end, she could only watch helplessly as Yang Chen was taken away by the officers. The three police cars arrived quickly and left just as fast.


    Watching the red taillights of the three police cars disappear down the street, Lin Ruoxi stood silently for a long time before coldly saying, "Goodman, go find the bestwyer in Paris immediately. I want to see Yang Chen back here by dawn!"


    Goodman, sweating profusely, made gestures to calm Lin Ruoxi down, smiling apologetically, "Ruoxi, don''t worry. I''ll handle this personally right away. Director Yang saved my life; there''s no way I''ll let anything happen to him. You''re tired; go back to the hotel room we''ve booked and rest. I''ll take care of everything here."


    Although Lin Ruoxi still felt uneasy, she knew that she was unfamiliar with Paris and that Goodman would be more effective in handling the situation. Reluctantly, she turned and went back to the hotel to rest. However, her mind was filled with thoughts of Yang Chen, making it nearly impossible for her to sleep.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who was being taken to the police station, showed little awareness of his status as a "suspect." Along the way, he chatted with the officers in fluent French about the fashionable women on the streets, making Bolton in the police car so annoyed that he wished he could tape Yang Chen''s mouth shut.


    Ten minutester, Yang Chen was brought into the office building of the Paris Police Department. Despite it being nighttime and most officers off duty, the ce was still brightly lit.


    Yang Chen was handcuffed, and two burly officers escorted him, following the stout Officer Bolton into a central elevator. The elevator''s control panel had a numeric keypad in addition to the floor buttons.


    Bolton''s chubby fingers quickly typed a long string of numbers on the keypad, and the elevator''s lighting turned red before it began to descend. The control panel did not indicate any basement levels.


    "Tsk tsk, Officer Bolton, I didn''t expect your department to have a secret underground base," Yang Chen remarked with interest as he looked around.


    Bolton, frustrated by this unperturbed suspect, said, "Mr. Yang, I admire yourposure, but you talk too much."


    About thirty secondster, the elevator stopped, and when the doors opened, they were met with a metal corridor illuminated by white LED lights, resembling a scene from a sci-fi movie.


    Rooms on either side of the corridor were separated by tempered ss, filled with high-precision instruments andrge LCD screens disyingplex data and surveince footage. Each room had one or two white-robed staff members working inside, and no sound could be heard from outside.


    Yang Chen, escorted by two officers, followed Bolton down the corridor until they reached arge alloy door at the end. Bolton pressed his palm against a fingerprint scanner by the door, and after scanning, the alloy door opened immediately.


    Bolton turned to the two officers, signaling them. The officers released Yang Chen and left. "Mr. Yang, pleasee in," Bolton said, his expression colder than before, exuding a fierce aura that starkly contrasted with his chubby physique.


    Yang Chen gave him a half-smile, "Officer Bolton, you look much more agreeable like this," he said, stepping into the room.


    The room was a hundred-square-meter, alloy-built interrogation chamber, with cameras scattered around and passages leading in four directions.


    At that moment, a tall man with blond curls sat behind a table in the center, nked by two armed anti-terrorism special forces soldiers standing like sentinels.


    Bolton walked up to the man, saluted, and said, "Deputy Director, the suspect Yang Chen has been brought in."


    "Thank you, Bolton," the man nodded at Bolton before turning to Yang Chen, "Mr. Yang, please have a seat. Let''s have a good talk."


    Yang Chen, without any pretense, walked to the chair opposite the man. Despite the handcuffs on his wrists, he managed to pull out the chair and sit down.


    A gleam shed in the man''s eyes, clearly indicating that Yang Chen''s calm demeanor revealed he was no ordinary person.


    "I wonder if Mr. Yang has heard of our French Directorate-General for External Security, also known as the DGSE. In a way, it is simr to the State Security Department of Yanxia. My name is Fodessa, Deputy Director of the DGSE. The man who brought you here, Bolton, is my adjutant. His outward identity is the head of the anti-terrorism unit of the Paris Police Department," Fodessa introduced himself.


    Yang Chen showed an expression of understanding. He wasn''t unfamiliar with the DGSE, butpared to the world''s top-tier intelligence agencies like the FBI in the United States, MI5 in the UK, the KGB in Russia, and Mossad in Israel, the French DGSE seemed quite "young" and somewhat underwhelming. Established by the French WWII hero General Charles de Gaulle, the DGSE didn''t have a short history, but its development speed did not match France''s international status, making it a rather ordinary national security organization. Unlike the FBI, which had superhuman units like "Blue Storm," and other spy agencies with special forces, the DGSE wasprised entirely of "ordinary humans."


    "Though not familiar, I have heard of it," Yang Chen answered truthfully.


    "Good," Fodessa could tell Yang Chen was being honest. He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out a photo, cing it in front of Yang Chen. "Mr. Yang, this should not be unfamiliar to you."

 Chapter 499: Misunderstanding

    <h4>Chapter 499: Misunderstanding</h4>


    In a business suite at the Sofitel Hotel.


    After arranging Lin Ruoxi''s amodation and directing his subordinates to prepare for the uing fashion week, Goodman finally found a moment to himself. He entered the room and casually threw his white suit jacket onto therge bed. Then, as if his bones had turned to jelly, he copsed into a soft leather sofa.


    Next to the sofa was a finely crafted wooden coffee table with amp that illuminated half the room. Themp''s white shade was spotless.


    Goodman closed his eyes to rest for less than a minute before opening them again. In the yellow light, he turned his expressionless face towards the coffee table.


    On the table was a file folder with nobels. Goodman picked it up and reopened it, pulling out a few photocopies.


    As he held one of the papers, his expression turned grim. It was a photocopy of a marriage certificate, and the photo on it was clear. The woman looked serene and emotionless, while the man had a somewhatical and nervous grin. It was a photo of Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen taken when they registered their marriage.


    "Lin Ruoxi, do you think I''m a fool? Did you think I wouldn''t know about your rtionship with that bumpkin if you didn''t tell me? Hah, so what if he can kill people? Does he look down on me and humiliate me? Who do you think you are?! Awyer? Hmph, I will call, but by tomorrow morning, you definitely won''t see thatmb skewer seller again."


    Goodman''s face contorted with anger, his mouth twitching, and his hands trembling as he held the paper. After muttering to himself, he picked up his phone and dialed a number.


    "Mr. Goodman, it''s after office hours," joked a man on the other end of the line.


    "Lawyer Charles, a friend of mine was taken to the police station about ten minutes ago. I need you to do something for him," Goodman said coldly, squinting his eyes.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be good news. But since my employer needs something, I have no choice but to go to the police station. What is your friend''s name, and what crime is he used of?" Charles asked.


    "His name is Yang Chen, and he''s from China. He''s used of murder," Goodman replied.


    Charles was silent for a moment before he chuckled awkwardly, "What an unfortunate fellow. But don''t worry, this kind of issue is no problem for Paris''s topwyer, Charles."


    "I think you misunderstood me," Goodman sneered. "I never said I wanted you to bail him out."


    Charles made a puzzled noise on the other end, clearly not understanding what Goodman meant.


    "I''m asking you not to save him, but to ensure the charges stick!" Goodman said with a chilling smile. "For a topwyer like you, it shouldn''t be too difficult to convict a Chinese man with no background in Paris for murder, right? Especially since he was indeed arrested by the police?"


    It took a long time before Charles responded, "Ah, Mr. Goodman, you''re quite a unique client, but I like it. Alright, I understand your request."


    "Remember, make it clean. This has nothing to do with me," Goodman added.


    Charlesughed heartily on the other end, "Of course, I didn''t receive any call. I''m just upholding justice!"


    Meanwhile, in the basement interrogation room of the Paris police station, Yang Chen looked at the photo in front of him with a helpless smile.


    The photo that Frodes ced in front of Yang Chen was of the "Golden Sun Totem" that Yang Chen had seen before, taken from the bodies of the deceased ck-d men.


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead, beginning to understand the situation.


    Initially, he thought if the police were investigating this kidnapping case, they wouldn''t have found him so quickly. However, if the case was being pursued by the Security Bureau from the beginning, then even if he reported it via satellite phone, they could still trace him, given the different levels of technology.


    Yang Chen didn''t intend to hide anything and nodded, "As you know, I''m the one who called the police."


    Frodes''s gaze darkened as he asked, "Then, those dead kidnappers are also connected to you, aren''t they?"


    "Yes, I killed them," Yang Chen confessed openly.


    The smoothness of the interrogation process made Frodes increasingly suspicious that the situation was not that simple. Due to time constraints, although some unusual details about this Chinese man''s background had been discovered, no concrete information had been obtained.


    Frodes drummed his fingers on the table for a while before saying, "The kidnappers who died in the warehouse were originally members of a terrorist organization called ''Cerberus''. Each one of them was a battle-hardened soldier. Yet, before they could effectively fire a single shot, they were all killed by bullets to their foreheads and temples, even while wearing helmets. Judging by the scene, it seems this was done in dim lighting. Mr. Yang, if what you say is true, then I have to admit you are a dangerous individual."


    Yang Chen shrugged and said, "Perhaps, but what I did should be considered self-defense, and it should be legally justifiable. I believe, Deputy Director, that you won''t casually lock me up or execute me on the spot."


    Frodes snorted, "Self-defense is a right granted to ordinary citizens. From my perspective, Mr. Yang, you are far from ordinary. I have every reason to suspect that a dangerous person like you might be part of a terrorist organization, even more terrifying than Cerberus."


    Yang Chen sighed, realizing that his hope of returning to the hotel to sleep was far from reality. This situation was going to be more troublesome than he thought.


    "So, Deputy Director, what do you intend to do?" Yang Chen smiled. "As you said, all this is just suspicion. Even if you detain me, there are time limits. Once mywyer arrives, none of this unverified information can keep me here. I suggest you release me. After all, I did save quite a few VIPs; that should count as a favor, right?"


    Just as Frodes was about to respond, the stout officer, Borton, who had been standing silently by, received a phone call. The ringtone cut through the tension. Borton gave Frodes an apologetic look before answering the call, sternly asking, "What is it? Didn''t I tell you I''m interrogating an important suspect?"


    "It''s like this, Chief Borton. Lawyer Charles from the Gordon Law Firm called. He has important information to provide us about the Chinese suspect," the officer reported.


    After hearing this, Borton hung up the phone and immediately ryed the situation to Frodes.


    Frodes sighed heavily, looking at Yang Chen with aplex expression. "I didn''t expect Mr. Yang''swyer to arrive so quickly. In that case, let''s go out."


    Yang Chen, of course, had no objections. He was also surprised that awyer hade so quickly. However, the next moment, Yang Chen showed a hint of confusion, turning his head to look at the alloy door behind him.


    "Screech¡ª"


    The alloy door suddenly opened, and several hurried figures rushed into the interrogation room!

 Chapter 500: Happy to Serve

    <h4>Chapter 500: Happy to Serve</h4>


    "Director¡ª"


    Frodes shouted in surprise, initially thinking someone had broken in, but then realizing that intruders wouldn''t enter so calmly. As he recognized the person, he saw that it was Director Depny!


    Depny seemed to have arrived in a rush, not even wearing his uniform. He was in a white shirt, his hair tousled by the wind, and his usually pale, unhealthy face was flushed with a sickly red from anger.


    As soon as Depny entered the interrogation room, he hurriedly looked up and down at the seated Yang Chen. Upon seeing the handcuffs on Yang Chen''s wrists, his small eyes widened in shock.


    Sensing that something was off, Frodes hesitated before saying, "Director, why are you¡ª"


    Before Frodes could finish, Depny, who wasn''t very tall, took arge stride and grabbed Frodes by the cor of his uniform with his left hand!


    Behind Frodes, Borton watched in horror as the nearly two-meter-tall Frodes was lifted off the ground by the 1.7-meter Depny with one hand!


    No one could have imagined that Depny, who appeared to be entering his middle age and had a dullplexion, possessed such overwhelming strength and authority.


    Frodes was stunned, his lips moving as if to speak, but facing Depny''s fiery gaze, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Idiot! Who gave you permission to arrest people without my consent?" Depny''s voice was like grinding gears, deep and rough.


    Suspended in mid-air, Frodes swallowed hard and tried to remain calm as he answered, "Director, you instructed me to handle the kidnapping case. Our investigation led us to this Chinese man, Yang Chen, as the key witness who reported the incident. During the interrogation, he admitted to killing the kidnappers. We were just about to proceed with the investigation when you¡ª"


    "So you''re saying it''s my fault?" Depny snorted coldly and flung Frodes to the corner of the room.


    Frodes crashed into the wall with great force, his body aching as if it were falling apart. He quickly got up, bent over, and said, "That was not my intention, sir."


    "You wouldn''t dare," Depny sneered and turned away from Frodes, facing Yang Chen instead.


    The moment he turned, Depny''s previously fierce and ruthless expression vanished, reced by a fawning smile full of apology. "Mr. Yang, I am Depny, the superior of that fool. I apologize for the foolish actions of my subordinate. Please, do not hold it against us."


    Yang Chen nced yfully between Depny and Frodes and then said with a smile, "It''s nothing. Since it was a mistake, just let me go. There''s no need to me Deputy Director Frodes. He was just doing his job. It''s not worth causing discord over me."


    "Mr. Yang, you are indeed a reasonable person. Let me unlock those handcuffs and escort you out of the police station," Depny said, his face beaming with relief.


    "I can handle the handcuffs myself," Yang Chen said. As he stood up, he tugged slightly with both hands, and the alloy handcuffs, which had been crafted to be both tough and flexible, shattered into pieces and fell to the floor like scraps of paper.


    Depny''s mouth dropped open, and Frodes and Borton were momentarily speechless. They knew these handcuffs were not ordinary toys; the metal was not only strong but highly malleable. To break them into pieces like that required an enormous burst of strength.


    Both Borton and the security agents who apanied Depny were stunned and felt a chill run down their spines. Frodes, who had been silently standing with his head down, furrowed his brows deeply.


    "Mr. Yang, this way, please," Depny was the first to react, stepping forward to guide Yang Chen out of the room.


    Yang Chen waved to Frodes and Borton before following Depny out of the interrogation room.


    Once Depny and his entourage, along with Yang Chen, had left, Frodes finally straightened up.


    Looking dejected, the guard officer Borton stepped forward, his frustration evident. "Deputy Director, this is ridiculous! It was the Director who initially told us to handle this, saying he didn''t want to deal with it himself. But now, even though we''ve caught the main culprit and gotten this far, we''re still scolded and you were even physically attacked."


    "Enough," Frodes said, walking to the table and looking at the photo of the golden sun totem. He spoke in a deep voice, "The Director must have his reasons for acting this way."


    Borton, with a bitter expression, could only nod. Frodes picked up the photo, gritting his teeth, a myriad of emotions shing across his face. Finally, his eyes gleamed with a fierce light, and with a forceful grip, he crumpled the photo into a ball.


    Meanwhile, walking out of the police station with Depny, Yang Chen felt much more rxed. Although he didn''t know who had called Depny to get him out, he was d he didn''t have to spend the night in the station. If no one hade to bail him out, while he wouldn''t have been seriously harmed, he couldn''t have smashed up the police station. Fighting wasn''t the problem; it was the trouble that would follow.


    As they reached the parking lot near the police station, Depny stopped and pointed to a ck Rolls-Royce Phantom parked not far away. He spoke with a hint of excitement, "Mr. Yang, I sincerely apologize for the trouble. Please convey my regards to that esteemeddy. We are always at your service."


    Lady?


    Yang Chen frowned, pondering as he looked in the direction Depny was indicating. When he saw the Rolls-Royce parked quietly in the night, like a flowing shadow, he suddenly understood.


    So it was her. That made sense.


    With Depny and his colleagues bidding him a courteous farewell, Yang Chen slowly walked towards the waiting Rolls-Royce.


    As he approached the car, the door opened from the inside, revealing a familiar handsome face he hadn''t seen in a while. The man''s golden hair was neatlybed, he wore a ck suit, and a bright red rose adorned his chest.


    "Edward?" Yang Chen was taken aback, surprised to see one of his friends, Edward from the Rothschild family, who was also Jane''s cousin.


    "Dear Yang, it''s been a while since west met in Hokkaido. I''ve missed you," Edward said with a bright smile, making room for Yang Chen inside the car.


    Yang Chen got into the car and closed the door, finally seeing the dy" Depny had mentioned.


    "It''s been a long time, Catherine," Yang Chen''s eyes softened, showing a hint of nostalgia. He smiled lightly and said, "Oh right, should I call you Your Majesty now?"

 Chapter 501: I’ll Take Notice

    <h4>Chapter 501: I''ll Take Notice</h4>


    Inside the duty hall of the Paris Police Department, a man''s loud voice caused all the officers present to experience ringing in their ears.


    "What?! You mean to tell me that Yang Chen has already been taken away?! Captain Burton, are you out of your mind?! He is a murderer! Making such decisions lightly without any legal procedures is against thew! Knowingly viting thew only makes it worse!" Shouted Charles More, a whitewyer in a suit and somewhat balding, as he banged his briefcase on a nearby desk.


    After receiving themission from Goodman, Charles More quickly gathered a lot of information about Yang Chen through various channels and rushed to the police station. He thought Yang Chen would be detained, but as soon as he arrived, he was told by an officer that Yang Chen had been taken away three minutes ago!


    As the duty officer, Burton, apanied by Fodsa, returned to the duty office, they ran into Charles More.


    Since Fodsa was not a member of the police, he stayed out of the conversation, leaving it to Burton to handle.


    Due to their work, Charles More was very familiar with Burton, the "Head of the Anti-Terrorism Unit," and spoke to him without any courtesy.


    Burton frowned, already irritated by the fact that his superior Fodsa had been assaulted. He had no patience for Charles More''s ranting. "Lawyer Charles More, if you are here to cause trouble, this is a police station. The person has been released, and it''s not something we can control. You can sue us in court, but I can tell you that you''ll only end up harming yourself!"


    "Are you threatening me?! Burton! You fat man, do you know who you are talking to?! I am Charles More! The topwyer in Paris! There is no case I can''t win, no criminal I can''t bring down!" Charles More shouted fearlessly, pointing at Burton''s reddening face. "I will definitely see that Yang Chen rots in prison and pays with his life!"


    Just as Burton was about to retort, his expression froze, and he swallowed all the words he was about to say.


    Charles More noticed Burton was staring behind him in a daze and turned around in confusion.


    Behind him stood a stranger, a middle-aged man, who had appeared without him noticing.


    The man was Depuni, who had just seen Yang Chen off.


    Depuni smirked as he looked Charles More up and down. "You are Charles More, the so-called topwyer from the Golden Law Firm in Paris?"


    "Yes, that''s me," Charles More replied proudly.


    Depuni nodded. "You just said you were going to put Yang Chen in prison and have him executed?"


    Charles More puffed out his chest and answered, "You heard correctly. What, are you his aplice?!"


    Depuni burst intoughter, a sickly flush coloring his grayish-white skin. His murky eyes glinted with a cold light as he lowered his voice and said, "You pig of awyer, I regret to inform you that while I don''t know if Yang Chen will go to prison, I must tell you that you will go to prison right now!"


    "What? Are you trying to scare me? Me?"


    Charles More was about to shout when he suddenly saw a fisting straight at him!


    "Bang!"


    Charles More had no time to dodge Depuni''s punch and was sent sprawling to the ground, his face swelling up and his vision swimming with stars.


    Depuni pulled out a white handkerchief and wiped his bloodstained fist. "Throw him into the death row cell, and on any given day, send him to meet his maker."


    The officers present turned pale and could only look helplessly at Burton, as he was the official in charge.


    Sweat beaded on Burton''s forehead. He couldn''t believe that the highly esteemed topwyer had been "sentenced to death" just like that. He knew very well that if Depuni said someone had to die, that person would die. He signaled two of his subordinates to take Charles More away but did not dare to question Depuni about the reason for all this.


    Fodsa, who had been silently observing everything, stepped forward at this moment and nodded at Depuni. "Chief, can we find a quiet ce to discuss some matters?"


    Depuni nced sideways at his deputy and finally nodded, leading the way out of the office.


    When the two reached the end of the hallway, where they were alone, Depuni stopped and, with his back to Fodsa, said, "You want to know who took Yang Chen, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I need a reason. I can''t just watch such a dangerous person slip through my fingers," Fodsa said, trying to control his tone, his fists clenched tightly.


    Though he had his back turned, Depuni seemed to see Fodsa''s current expression clearly. He snorted disdainfully and said, "It won''t do you any good to be dissatisfied. Not just you, even I, or our President, would show respect to that person. If thatdy wants someone bailed out, unless we want to provoke an international incident, we have to let them go, even if they are a terrorist."


    Fodsa looked up, his eyes full of confusion. "Chief, I don''t understand who she is."


    "You should have read from the confidential files about the bloody massacre between the British royal family and the Welsh royal family nine years ago," Depuni said slowly.


    Fodsa was a bit puzzled, not understanding why that "gray history" of the British royal family was suddenly brought up. He replied, "Yes, I remember it clearly. Back then, the English royal family attempted to eradicate the legitimate Welsh royal family to achieveplete unification of Wales. However, due to the intervention of the Rothschild family and other unknown forces, Princess Catherine of Wales and the young Princess Jane miraculously reappeared safely in the royal family after disappearing for a while. Following that, several key members of the English royal family died mysteriously. MI5 expended considerable effort to prevent the incident from causing major public unrest and panic."


    "That''s right. Since then, the heir to the English throne can only be the powerless Prince of Wales. Although the Welsh royal family remains a ''hidden royal family'' and is not known to the public, from a behind-the-scenes perspective, the true king of Great Britain is the Welsh royal family," Depuni exined.


    Fodsa nodded, "I remember that file very well. There were so many suspicious points about the events nine years ago. Whether it was the survival of Catherine and her daughter or the silence of the English royal family and MI5, it was all too unusual. However, we must admit that the current Welsh royal family, both in terms of behind-the-scenes power and economic status, surpasses the English royal family. Moreover, Princess Jane, the current heir to the Welsh throne, is now a key figure in the British Royal Academy and a leading figure in global technology. With such a sessor, the position of the Welsh royal family is firmly established."


    "You''re right, there are indeed many suspicions, but those aren''t our concerns, especially since even MI5 has remained silent," Depuni said, turning around with a sharp look in his eyes. "The person who contacted me just now, instructing me to release Yang Chen, is none other than the newly crowned Queen of Wales, formerly Princess Catherine, now Her Majesty Queen Catherine."


    At that moment, Fodsa''s expression turned to one of utter shock and disbelief.


    "Achoo!"


    A delicate sneeze echoed inside a smoothly cruising Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    Inside the car, a woman, without much care, rubbed her high, elegant nose on the exquisite silk of her violet court gown, wiping away the slight sniffles.


    This tall woman with chestnut hair styled in an updo showed few signs of aging. Her exquisite features resembled those of a mythical fairy, exuding an enchanting allure, especially her blue-green eyes with long, fluttering eyshes that were captivating to the extreme.


    If there was any indication of her true age, it might only be the voluptuous figure wrapped in the purplece court gown. Her mature curves, with exaggerated yet graceful contours, were unmatched by ordinary young girls and could make any man''s blood boil. The glimpses of her white, firm calves beneath the gown''s hem, with skin as smooth as that of a newborn, were irresistibly tempting.


    At this moment, this extraordinary socialite was doing something even a little girl would find embarrassing¡ªwiping her nose with her sleeve.


    "Catherine, you''re a queen now. After all these years, can''t you get rid of these childish habits? Physically, you''re a mature version of Jane, but mentally, it seems you''re regressing," said Yang Chen, spreading his arms in exasperation as he looked at the woman across from him, who was regarded as a goddess by others.


    Pouting her rosy lips, Catherine looked like a seven- or eight-year-old girl, her sweet voice more suited to a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old, "Dear Chen Chen, I bet some bad guy was thinking about me, which is why I sneezed."


    If he could, Yang Chen would have liked to stab himself to make sense of it all. "It''s not about why you sneezed, but why you didn''t use a tissue and wiped your nose on your clothes instead!"


    "It''s convenient. Tissues are troublesome; you have to throw them away after using them," Catherine replied, pouting in grievance. "You guys are so annoying. I admit I''mzy, and you both know it. You and Jane always tell me what''s right and wrong, making me feel so embarrassed. After all, I am a queen."


    Edward, who had been sipping his red wine in silence, looked up with a confused expression. "Aunt, who told you that someone thinking about you makes you sneeze? And what''s with ''Chen Chen'' and ''Jane Jane''?"


    Catherine giggled sweetly, "Jane told me about it when she was exining the culture of Yang Chen''s country. In China, people use doubled characters for endearments with close ones. I could call you ''Ed Ed,'' too."


    Edward quickly shook his head, nearly choking on his wine.


    "By the way, Chen Chen, you might not know this, but Jane has read many books about your country''s culture to understand it better. You know I don''t read much, so she tells me stories every night until I fall asleep. Buttely, I haven''t been able to hear her stories because you took my dear Jane to China. And now, you''re in Paris, and my Jane hasn''te back yet. I only have one daughter, you know," Catherine said, puffing her cheeks in a huff.


    Yang Chen''s expression turned awkward, unsure of what to say. Looking at Catherine''s proud face, he felt just as helpless as when they first met.


    Edward, however, looked frustrated. "Aunt, as the Queen of Wales and a direct descendant of the Rothschild family, it''s shameful that you only know English and aren''t very literate. You''re almost forty and still need bedtime stories from your daughter. Do you think that''s appropriate?"


    Catherine finally fell silent, her head bowed slightly, eyebrows furrowed, saying nothing.


    Edward felt he had been too harsh and sighed, trying tofort her. "Aunt, I''m not trying to criticize you. You need to act more like an adult so Jane doesn''t have to worry so much about you."


    Catherine suddenly looked up, her beautiful eyes blinking with tears, and nodded. "I understand. I''ll take notice from now on, Ed Ed."


    "Pfft¡ª"


    Edward couldn''t hold back anymore and spat out the mouthful of red wine he had just taken in.

 Chapter 502: Children’s Song

    <h4>Chapter 502: Children''s Song</h4>


    In the presidential suite of the Sofitel Hotel, the spacious room, with itsplete set of elegant furniture, looked like a perfect home. Adhering to traditional French design and blending with ancient Roman vintage style, every arrangement in the room was crafted with ingenuity, ensuring that guests could smell the noble and luxurious aroma upon entering.


    Fresh flowers, changed daily, were ced in exquisite vases in the corners, and the air was filled with the rich but not overpowering scent of famous French perfumes.


    At this moment, the bathroom door opened from the inside. Lin Ruoxi, having just taken a hot shower, was wearing a white silk bathrobe provided by the hotel. Holding a white towel, she gently wiped her still damp hair as she slowly walked to the floor-to-ceiling window of the room.


    The loose bathrobe concealed much of her creamy skin and her perfectly toned body, but in the haze, it highlighted a sense of dynamic and light allure.


    The night view of Paris was not as bustling as Zhonghai, more so a kind of tranquil flow, as if amidst the myriad lights, one could still feel surrounded by a sea of flowers.


    With a soft sigh, Lin Ruoxi stopped drying her hair and turned to look at a wooden antique wall clock in the room.


    It had been over an hour since Yang Chen was taken away, with no news at all. Although she had full confidence in Yang Chen, her worry didn''t lessen.


    Standing quietly alone in the room, Lin Ruoxi became slightly dazed and found it somewhatughable.


    Once, she didn''t regard this man as an equal human being at all. In fact, many times she hoped he would just die, so he wouldn''t bother her anymore, constantly reminding her of that chaotic, hellish night when she lost her innocence.


    Yet unknowingly, they had walked together for a year, arguing, sulking, giving each other the cold shoulder, joking around. The little moments in life, scene after scene, seemed to have all happened just yesterday.


    In the busy routine of rising early and returningte, there was just this seemingly insignificant, idle man added, but the days didn''t seem as cold and lonely as before.


    This guy, from head to toe, had almost no merits. Lazy, crude, even vulgar. Not only did he smoke and drink, but he was also quite a troublemaker. While other men might hide their misdeeds, he was tantly phndering, his face as thick as a city wall.


    He always made her angry, always joked about her, ridiculed her, scared her, and made her anxious.


    He seemed obedient, but at crucial moments, he ignored everyone else''s advice, embodying male chauvinism to the extreme.


    "Is there anything to like about such a man?" Lin Ruoxi muttered, not knowing who she was asking.


    After a long journey on the ne, an afternoon of traveling by car, and the ordeal of being kidnapped, she was utterly exhausted.


    Feeling weak, Lin Ruoxi walked over to the soft,fortable bed and sat down, her head lowered, but she couldn''t muster the courage to lie down.


    "If I fall asleep, will hee back by morning?" Lin Ruoxi felt her head pounding. She closed her eyes in pain, shook her head, opened her eyes again, and asked herself, "Why did I be like this because of such a bad guy? Is it just because he confessed to me that night?"


    In her mind, the scene of that night, running out of the restaurant and crying on the street, shed uncontrobly.


    "Such a rotten man, from apletely different world than you! Someone like me! Can I like you?!"


    Recalling that moment, Yang Chen''s shout seemed to echo in her ears. A hint of shyness appeared on Lin Ruoxi''s face, and she couldn''t help butugh, "Really, what kind of man confesses by saying he''s rotten? What a fool. I''ve never said I liked you, idiot...


    But if I don''t like him, why do I always think about him? I guess I do after all..."


    "Ring ring ring!"


    The sudden ringing of the phone interrupted Lin Ruoxi''s self-talk.


    Startled, Lin Ruoxi sat up straight, wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes, and reached for the hotel phone on the bedside table.


    "Ruoxi, am I bothering you?" It was Goodman on the other end of the line.


    Lin Ruoxi responded, then quickly asked, "Is there any news about Yang Chen? Has thewyer bailed him out?"


    Goodman sounded troubled, "I''ve already hired the bestwyer in Paris, but there''s no news yet. But don''t worry, I''ll do my utmost, he will be fine."


    "Okay. So why did you call?" Lin Ruoxi, disappointed that it wasn''t about Yang Chen, responded more coldly.


    "You seemed very tired and in a bad mood, so I thought I''d take you to the Thai massage parlor at the hotel. They have the best female masseuses to help you rx. And, that burger we had tonight was nothing special. Let me treat you to something better."


    "No need," Lin Ruoxi interrupted Goodman directly. "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s veryte, and I want to rest."


    Goodman was silent for a moment, then said, "Alright. Tomorrow is the start of the fashion week shows. I''ll pick you up in the morning. Whether Mr. Yang gets out early or not, we can''t dy the work."


    "It''s at the Carrousel du Louvre, near the Tuileries Garden by ce de Concorde, right?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    "That''s right, Ruoxi, you have a great memory," Goodman replied with a smile.


    "No need to pick me up. I''ll get there myself. Just arrange a driver for me. I''ll handle attending the fashion week events, and you focus on contacting designers and brand manufacturers. That will be more efficient. If you apany me, it will leave thepany''s daily work unattended, and there''s no need for that," Lin Ruoxi said calmly.


    "But..."


    "It''s settled." Lin Ruoxi hung up the phone.


    In his room, Goodman stared at the phone in disbelief before angrily mming it down. He took several deep breaths, his face dark and cold.


    "You dare to disregard my existence, Lin Ruoxi. You will be mine sooner orter."


    Goodman narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. Just as he was about to turn off the bedsidemp, the doorbell rang.


    Reluctantly, Goodman got up from bed in his pajamas, walked to the door, and looked through the peephole. He saw a smiling hotel staff member outside.


    Opening the door, Goodman frowned and asked, "What is it? Don''t you know guests need to sleep?"


    The man in the hotel uniform just smiled without speaking and handed Goodman a ck card.


    Goodman felt it looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before, but couldn''t recall exactly where.


    "What is this?" Goodman asked, puzzled.


    The smile on the waiter''s face vanished, a cold gleam shing in his eyes. Suddenly, a small handgun appeared in his other hand, the barrel aimed at Goodman''s forehead in the next moment!


    Goodman stared nkly at the gun, finally recalling what the golden sun symbolized¡ªit was the mark of the kidnappers!


    "We have something to discuss. Go inside, and we''ll talk slowly," the "waiter" said with a cold smile, his eyes gesturing towards the room.


    Meanwhile, on the other end, after hanging up the phone, Lin Ruoxi sat in a daze for a while, finally sighing softly. Just as she was about to turn off the light and rest, she too heard the doorbell.


    Since she was staying in one of the few presidential suites of the hotel, it was unlikely anyone would disturb her, as many of the guests had bodyguards stationed outside their doors.


    Puzzled, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t think of anyone she knew in Paris. Goodman, having been rejected, wouldn''t have the courage toe over.


    She put on her slippers and walked to the door, cautiously looking through the peephole, only to be shocked!


    There was another eye looking back at her through the peephole!


    Startled, Lin Ruoxi took a step back, clutching her chest, realizing it was someone ying a prank by blocking the peephole with their eye.


    Angrily stomping her foot, Lin Ruoxi was about to ignore whoever was outside and go back to sleep when she suddenly heard someone singing, "Little Ruoxi, open the door, hurry and open it, your husband is back."


    This voice was unmistakably Yang Chen''s!


    Lin Ruoxi quickly turned around and opened the door, and sure enough, there stood Yang Chen with a mischievous grin.


    "What do you think? I adapted this children''s song, and it sounds pretty good, right? See, I told you, picking me as the entertainmentpany''s director is still..."


    Before Yang Chen could finish his boast, his words trailed off because Lin Ruoxi had already thrown herself into his arms!


    Soft and delicate, wearing only a thin silk nightgown, her hair carried the mixed scent of shampoo and her natural gardenia fragrance, filling all of Yang Chen''s senses and making him feel intoxicated.


    Yang Chen had fantasized more than once that his wife would, one day, greet him with the same warmth his lovers did¡ªnot with a cold demeanor, but by happily throwing herself into his arms, allowing him to cherish her freely.


    But now that this moment had finally arrived, Yang Chen found that he couldn''t muster even the slightest inappropriate thought.


    Because the woman in his arms was crying.

 Chapter 503: Never Stray from His Nature

    <h4>Chapter 503: Never Stray from His Nature</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi had no idea what hade over her. The moment she saw Yang Chen, all the strength in her body seemed to converge, and every thought told her to hold on tightly to this man! Other than throwing herself into a tight embrace, she couldn''t think of anything else. All sense of propriety, all worries, and all courage seemed pale and powerless in this moment.


    Feeling the woman''s arms clinging to his waist with all her strength, Yang Chen, after a long moment of stillness, finally came back to his senses. A faint, helpless smile appeared on his lips, and aplex emotion filled him, bringing a long-lost warmth and fullness to his heart.


    Slowly, Yang Chen ced his hands on Lin Ruoxi''s back. Even through the silk, he could feel the smooth, perfect touch of her skin, like mutton fat jade.


    Taking a deep breath, Yang Chen pressed his chin on the top of Lin Ruoxi''s head, gently patting her back as ifforting a child. He said softly, "There, there, don''t cry. See, I''m back now."


    Lin Ruoxi managed to stop her tears, though she was still sobbing slightly. Her vision blurred by tears, she felt utterly exhausted.


    Seeing that Lin Ruoxi seemed too weak to stand, Yang Chen felt a wave of pity. Naturally, he bent down, lifted her legs with one arm, and cradled her in his arms.


    Instinctively, Lin Ruoxi wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s neck. Only then did she realize what was happening and, with a blush on her cheeks, asked in a panic, "What are you doing?"


    "Carrying you to bed..." Yang Chen replied, walking into the room and closing the door with his heel.


    Upon hearing the word "bed," Lin Ruoxi''s heart raced. Seeing Yang Chen''s nonchnt expression made her even more nervous.


    Perhaps it was because they were in a foreign country, with no familiar faces or friends around. Even though she had her subordinates, they were still strangers. Her sense of security was at its lowest. After experiencing a kidnapping and the life-threatening explosion, Lin Ruoxi felt her mental defenses nearly crumbling.


    During the time Yang Chen was away, she finally realized the significant difference his presence or absence made in her life.


    However, realizing this didn''t mean Lin Ruoxi feltfortable doing anything intimate with Yang Chen!


    While she understood his importance, countless unresolved issues still made her feel uneasy.


    As Lin Ruoxi''s thoughts raced, Yang Chen had already gentlyid her down on the soft bed.


    It was then that Lin Ruoxi realized she was only wearing a thin nightgown, which, under the light, appeared almost transparent.


    Hurriedly, she pulled the nket over herself, wrapping it around her tightly. Only then did she muster the courage to look up at the man standing by the bed.


    The white bed sheets, the white nket, the rose-colored quilt, and the beautiful woman fresh from a bath wrapped in it¡ªallbined to create a scene of great temptation. Especially since the woman was his wife. But Yang Chen just stood there quietly, watching her little movements like he was enjoying an amusing lightedy.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Lin Ruoxi gradually realized she might have been overthinking. His eyes were clear, without any thoughts that would make her shy.


    "I was thinking, do you see me as someone who''s constantly trying to trick you into bed? While I do want to sleep with you, I''ve never forced you, right? I''ve always respected your choices. Do you really need to guard against me like I''m a thief?" Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, unsure how to respond. Saying "yes" seemed hurtful, as he hadn''t forced her into anything at the moment. Saying "no" felt dishonest, given how he was always flirting with other beautiful women.


    "You don''t need to feel troubled. I''m not very smart, but I''m not stupid either. I know you hugged me at the door because you were worried about me and acted on impulse. Who doesn''t have moments like that?" Yang Chen said with a wink.


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, unable to meet Yang Chen''s gaze. Indeed, her emotions had just erupted momentarily, without any intention of fully epting Yang Chen.


    "How did you get out? Did Goodman''swyer help you?" Lin Ruoxi changed the topic after a long silence.


    Yang Chen looked puzzled. "Lawyer? Whatwyer? Did Goodman get me awyer?"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned. "Nowyer? Did the police release you?"


    Yang Chen shrugged. "I have some friends in Europe who helped me out. It was all a misunderstanding anyway. I''m not a criminal."


    "I see," Lin Ruoxi remembered how Yang Chen had arranged a massive loan from a Swiss bank. A man who could easily handle suchrge sums surely had other resources. Yang Chen probably didn''t even consider being in a police station a big deal.


    "Look at you, silly. Don''t overthink it. It''s not my first time in a police station. Didn''t I go there often in Zhonghai too?" Yang Chenughed.


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him, "You''re the silly one. But speaking of Zhonghai''s police station, I think of Yan Yan."


    "Cai Yan?" Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt, regretting bringing up the subject.


    "Yes," Lin Ruoxi said sadly. "Since Cai Ning visited us, I haven''t been able to contact Yan Yan. I don''t know where she is, and I''m really worried. I don''t have many friends, and I wonder how she''s doing."


    Yang Chen awkwardly scratched his nose, thinking about how Cai Yan was probably still training by the sea, with their rtionship having be quite intense recently. He also had ns to visit the Cai family soon.


    Of course, Yang Chen couldn''t reveal the truth. Having just portrayed himself as the "innocent guy," he couldn''t ruin it now. He earnestlyforted her, "Don''t worry, the Cai family isn''t ordinary. Nothing will happen to Cai Yan. You should take care of yourself. Don''t you have to attend Fashion Week tomorrow? Get some rest."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t notice anything amiss, nodding. "I know, I need to rest. You should go find Goodman. He''s in the executive suite at the far east end of this floor. He has your room key."


    "So I''m not sharing a room with you?" Yang Chen teased.


    Seeing Yang Chen once again showing his yful side, Lin Ruoxi didn''t bother to respond and said indifferently, "Can you stop joking around? You always divert the conversation away from serious matters. Stop wasting time. Remember to apany me to the fashion show tomorrow morning. No cking off, we''re here for work."


    "Tsk tsk, you never stray from business. Always urging me to work. Alright, alright, I got it," Yang Chen waved his hand, blew a kiss, and then turned to leave the room.


    As soon as he stepped out and closed the door, he saw a figure quickly approaching from the elevator.


    "Director Yang! Thank God you''re back! I was so worried!" Goodman, looking anxious and breathless, ran up to Yang Chen in his pajamas.


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "Good timing, Goodman. I was just about to look for you to get my key, and here you are, delivering it yourself."


    Goodman paused, then pped his forehead, "I''m sorry, the key is still in my room. I just called the police station and found out you were safe and back. I rushed up here to check if you were with Ruoxi, and here you are. Director Yang, are you unharmed? Thewyer I sent missed you."


    Yang Chen looked at Goodman with a half-smile, "You''re quite diligent, Goodman."


    "It''s my duty. Director Yang, you''re my savior, so I must do everything I can to help," Goodman said, wiping the sweat off his forehead and smiling.


    Yang Chen patted Goodman on the shoulder and leaned in to whisper, "I''m d to see you''re alright too."


    "Huh?" Goodman was puzzled, not quite understanding Yang Chen''s words, but he smiled along.


    After retrieving the key from Goodman, Yang Chen leisurely walked to his executive suite. His room was at the farthest end from Lin Ruoxi''s room, a testament to Goodman''s "thoughtfulness."


    However, just as Yang Chen was about to open the door, he sensed something was off. Sure enough, before he could insert the key card, someone inside opened the door!

 Chapter 504: The Mass

    <h4>Chapter 504: The Mass</h4>


    A woman in a sheer nightgown appeared, like a delicate sculpture draped in a veil of light clouds. She evoked images of the plump and soft lines of ancient Athenian goddesses in Western paintings, a visual stimnt challenging the limits of male hormones.


    Her lustrous chestnut hair cascaded down to her waist inrge, silky waves. With a high nose, full red lips, and enchanting blue-green eyes, she resembled a fairy from a fairy tale¡ªnoble, seductive, and mysterious.


    At this moment, this mesmerizing fairy leanedzily against the door, her expression yful yet imbued with a girlish shyness.


    "Dear Chen Chen, am I beautiful?" Catherine blinked her electrifying eyes, looking at Yang Chen with hopeful anticipation.


    "Hiss..." Yang Chen looked up and took a sharp breath, his expression a mix of amusement and helplessness. "I knew it, only you would be this outrageous."


    Catherine pouted, walked forward, and wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s.


    "It''s been almost two years since we''ve been intimate. You are too cruel. Even now that you''re in Europe, if I hadn''te to find you, you wouldn''t havee to Wales to see me," Catherine said resentfully, pulling Yang Chen into the room and closing the door. The room''s dim lighting was softened by thoughtfully ced scented candles, and a soothing Liszt piano piece yed like a nightingale''s song, making the night feel hazy and ambiguous.


    The delicate figure clinging to him didn''t make Yang Chen impatient to devour this inviting delicacy. Instead, he walked to the bed and motioned for Catherine to sit down.


    Catherine reluctantly let go of Yang Chen''s hand. Finally, Yang Chen had no choice but to let her cling to him and began, "You should know that I have changed a lot in the past two years."


    "Is it because of your marriage? I know. I also know that your wife is here too, in this very hotel," Catherine said, leaning her head on Yang Chen''s shoulder with a sly smile. "But I also heard from Jane that you still have many women, right?"


    "She even told you that... I can''t handle you mother and daughter. Not only did I get married, but in the past two years, especially in thest year, many things have changed, including my view on women. I must admit that when I first met you, most women were just tools for venting and fun for me, without much value. But now, both you and Jane, like Edward, Sauron, and Macedonia, I consider you my friends, not just something to make me happy."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly and continued, "So, Catherine, don''t do this anymore. You don''t need to try so hard to please me. We''ve known each other for almost nine years. Even if you don''t please me as you used to, you''re still my friend and will always have my friendship."


    Catherine''s enchanting eyes sparkled with a peculiar light, and a yful smile appeared on her lips. "You really have changed a lot, Chen Chen."


    "Hmm?" Yang Chen noticed the change in Catherine''s expression and said with a smile, "You now look like a woman in her thirties, not a silly little girl."


    "You''re so annoying. It wasn''t okay when I was young, and now you''re mocking me for being older. Am I really old?" Catherine released Yang Chen''s hands, stood up, and spun around in front of him. Then she fixed her gaze on Yang Chen''s eyes and breathed softly, "Chen Chen, even friends can sleep together, right?"


    Yang Chen didn''t speak and moved his gaze to Catherine''s chest.


    "Do you like what you see?" Catherine asked with a coquettish smile.


    Yang Chen nodded and said bluntly, "It''s beautiful."


    "Ha ha," Catherineughed heartily.


    "Chen Chen, you know, ever since my husband died, no other man has touched them besides you," Catherine said, suddenly straddling Yang Chen''sp and burying his head between her breasts. "I only want to sleep with you, to please you, and to be coquettish with you. Not because I need you to do anything for me, but because this is what I like, what I want."


    Yang Chen felt a warm flush and found it a bit hard to breathe. After a while, he ced his hands on Catherine''s waist.


    Catherine''s body was soft and curvy, with a hint of extra flesh that added to her mature allure.


    "Ah," Catherine softly moaned, feeling the heat from Yang Chen''s hands.


    Yang Chen pulled his face away from her bosom, his eyes bloodshot, and looked at the bewitching and noble queen before him. His voice was hoarse as he said, "I could have controlled myself, but you just had to y with fire. It looks like you won''t be getting any sleep tonight."


    Catherine''s eyes became pools of spring water, and her body clung to Yang Chen like a delicate willow in the wind. Her burning red lips gently nibbled on Yang Chen''s ear as she breathed heavily, "Do you remember when we first met? I want you to treat me like you did back then."


    Her soft and charming tone caused a flood of thoughts to erupt in Yang Chen''s mind like a torrent.


    Salerno, Italy.


    This ancient cityy quietly on the southern coast of Italy. Apart from facing the holiday destination of the Mediterranean, the city, like many in southern Italy, was dim and old. Work, study, and life went on day after day. Besides the asional excitement from the city''s football matches, it seemed people couldn''t see the future they desired.


    Although it was winter, the warm Mediterranean climate allowed the residents to wear rtively light clothing as they busily moved along the streets.


    It was the weekend, and the inherentlyid-back Italians drove their cars sluggishly, looking at the faded traffic lights at the intersections, sometimes unclear in the sunlight.


    Perhaps only the Gothic churches from the Middle Ages, with their towering spires, ornate stained ss windows, and various flying buttresses, retained a sense of the city''s undying vitality.


    The Natchez Sro Church near the port was one of the countless unremarkable Catholic churches in the city.


    Few remembered when this church was built. The granite stele recording its history had been buried in the bushes outside the church for many years, with no one bothering to unearth it.


    Compared to Italy''s many iconic national treasure churches, this one was truly inconspicuous.


    It had a basic rectangr design with a high spire in the center, a ck and gray exterior, and a color scheme weathered by time, making it hard to distinguish its original hues.


    At noon, the church doors opened, and a group of peaceful-looking local Italians emerged¡ªold people, women, young adults, and children. It was Sunday, and the mass had ended.


    After the congregation left, Father Marino stood at the door, smiling kindly as he watched everyone leave. Then he made the sign of the cross over his chest, murmuring a prayer.


    Marino was an orphan. The old priest who had adopted him passed away when he was twenty, and since then, Marino had taken over the small church. In the blink of an eye, he was now nearly fifty, and time had flown by, with his most precious years devoted to a god who had never appeared.


    Turning around, Marino closed the church doors. In the empty church hall, he was the only person there. Sunlight filtered through the sparse gaps in the stained ss windows, casting a warm glow that highlighted the uneven walls. The air was filled with a musty smell, a testament to the church''s long-standing disrepair. The decay had crept from the inside to the outer structure, and Marino often wondered if the roof might copse on him one night while he slept.


    His weathered face, looking older than fifty, showed signs of pain. He nced up at the crucifix of Jesus at the front of the church, his eyes betraying a hint of agitation and unease.


    After standing silently for a long while, Marino walked back to the front of the hall, where a rectangr table stood. On the table was a small basket of white bread and a half-empty bottle of wine. These were remnants of the Mass that the congregants hadn''t finished, but Marino never wasted them because poverty didn''t afford him the luxury of waste.


    Picking up the basket and the wine bottle, Marino walked to the back of the hall, where his living quarters were. Since he could remember, the old priest had apanied him for a dozen years, and after that, Marino had lived alone for over twenty years, up until today.


    After rounding two corners, Marino did not enter his own room but instead walked toward the only guest room, which had always been empty. He pushed the door open to reveal a simple room with a single bed covered in white sheets, a table, and a somewhat unstable wooden chair.


    At that moment, a woman dressed in oversized clothing sat in the chair, holding a girl about ten years old. They were quietly reading a worn copy of the Old Testament on the table.


    It was clear at a nce that they were mother and daughter because both had stunningly beautiful amber hair and porcin-like skin. Even from the side, their faces were strikingly beautiful¡ªone like a fairy, the other like an angel.


    "God''s masterpiece," Marino often thought since he had taken in this mother and daughter half a month ago when they fell into distress outside the church.


    Hearing the door open, the girl turned her head first. Despite her doll-like face, there was no smile. Her gemstone-blue eyes always had a wise look that made people feel she could see through everything.


    "Good afternoon, Father," the girl greeted crisply.


    Then the woman turned her face. Though she hadn''t groomed much, and her hair was a bit disheveled, it didn''t diminish her noble and elegant demeanor. With a whimsical expression, she smiled joyfully, "Good afternoon, Father Marino. My darling and I are reading the Bible, but there are many parts I don''t understand. Could you exin them to us?"


    The girl nced at her mother and said, "You should learn to read more first. You''re almost thirty and still can''t read the Bible properly. It''s clearly me reading it to you."


    The woman yfully stuck out her tongue and pinched her daughter''s chubby cheek, "Darling, you shouldn''t say such things in front of Father. Give your mother some face. Haven''t I told you many times?"


    "Let go of your hand," the girl said, frowning as she removed her mother''s hand, lowering her voice so that only the woman could hear, "When do you ever act like a mother? If I hadn''t discovered someone tracking us early on, we would have been dead half a month ago."


    The woman pouted in grievance, "Alright, alright, you''re the smartest. Mommy won''t pinch your cheeks anymore."


    Marino watched the mother and daughter whispering to each other, his expression growing moreplicated. After standing at the door for a moment, he said, "Ms. Catherine, I brought some bread and wine. You must be hungry."


    The grievance on Catherine''s face vanished, reced by a sweet smile. "Thank you, Father. I am indeed hungry. I actually wanted to ask you about food this morning but didn''t dare interrupt your Mass."


    "I should have been more considerate and prepared some food first," Marino said in his Italian-ented English, smiling as he walked to the table and ced the bread and wine on it. Catherine didn''t hesitate. Despite the dry bread, she didn''t find it unappetizing. She picked up a piece, tore off a small portion, and held it to the girl''s mouth. "Here, darling, open your mouth."


    "I can eat by myself!" The girl, frustrated by her mother''s feeding attempt, took the bread and started eating on her own.


    Catherine sighed dramatically, "It drives me crazy. Why are other people''s children so obedient, but my Jane is so unruly?"


    "Don''t me me. Other people don''t have a mother like you," Jane replied, rolling her eyes at her mother and bluntly stating the obvious.


    Watching the mother and daughter on the verge of another spat, Marino cleared his throat, interrupting their exchange.


    "May I ask you something, Ms. Catherine?" Marino said seriously.


    Catherine blinked, nodding awkwardly, "Of course, Father. Please go ahead. But I''m not very smart. If it''s an academic question, my daughter Jane would be more useful." She pointed proudly at Jane sitting on herp, making the girl frown again.


    Marino squinted, his expression a bit strange as he reached into the deep pocket of his ck robe and pulled out a piece of paper, cing it on the table.


    Catherine and Jane both fell silent when they saw the contents of the paper. Catherine''s face went nk, while Jane''s expression turned solemn, a serious look that seemed out of ce on a ten-year-old girl.


    "Wanted: Catherine and Jane. Reward: Ten million pounds."


    Marino read out the key phrases from the wanted poster, his face cold. "This is a secret document I received from the regional bishopst night. You two are being secretly hunted across Europe. Anyone sheltering you could be implicated and killed, while those who turn you in will receive a reward of ten million pounds."


    The room fell silent, with only Marino''s slightly heavy breathing indicating his inner turmoil.


    "Father," Jane suddenly spoke, her gaze icy. "Are you nning to turn us in?"


    Facing the little girl, Marino''s expression fluctuated. "If turning you in would indeed secure me ten million pounds, I would do it without hesitation. However, I thought about it all night. Since your warrant is secret, the handover would also be conducted secretly. As someone without any backing, how can I ensure they''ll give me the ten million pounds?"


    "You''re smart, Father. If you did that, you would end up dead sooner than us," Jane sneered. "The best course of action now is for you to act as if you know nothing. That way, we all stay safe. And if one day, my mother and I manage to escape, you will be our benefactor."


    Hearing Jane''s words, Marino suddenly burst into wildughter, bending over with mirth and stomping his feet like a madman. This unexpected reaction made Catherine instinctively hug Jane tightly, but Jane, though puzzled, was not frightened.


    "What are youughing at?" Jane asked.


    "Poor child, you''re very smart, but you''re still just a child," Marino''s face darkened, and a suppressed fervor flickered in his eyes. "You''re right, turning you in is a very risky move. But do you really think I wouldn''t dare?!


    I''ve had enough! I''ve had enough of this dpidated little church! I''ve had enough of this dry bread and poor-quality wine! I''ve had enough of those fat, arrogant bishops who take away the church''s funds every day!


    God?! I''ve been serving him since I was a child with the old priest. I''ve spent my youth, my most precious time, apanying him! Now I''m nearly fifty, and I''ve never had a decent steak, never traveled abroad, and I''ve never even experienced a woman''s body!


    No one knows who I am, no one cares what my name is, no one will care if my church copses! Or if I suddenly die one day!


    What was half my life for?! Just to die alone in this rotten, stinking ce?!


    To hell with the bishops, the Vatican, and that damn God! Let them all go to hell!"


    His hysterical roar shook the empty room, leaving Catherine and Janepletely stunned.


    "Get away!"


    Marino suddenly grabbed Jane and threw her to the ground!


    "Jane!" Catherine snapped out of her shock, shouting as she tried to pick Jane up, but Marino grabbed her waist tightly with his arms!


    Thrown to the ground, Jane felt her entire body aching, the hard wooden floor making her feel as if her body was breaking apart. Seeing her mother being held by Marino, she finally understood what he intended to do!


    "Since I have nothing left to lose, why shouldn''t I treat myself better? Since God sent such a beauty to me, how can I refuse?" Marinoughed, his face twisted and drooling, as he began to nuzzle Catherine''s body.


    In a panic, Catherine struggled with all her might to push Marino away, but she was just a woman. Even though Marino was past his prime, she still couldn''t resist him.


    "Let go of my mother! Are you crazy?! You''re a priest! How can you do this?" Jane, finally frightened, burst into tears for the first time. The strong girl lunged at Marino, grabbed his leg, and bit down hard!


    "Ah!" Marino let out a cry of pain and kicked out with his leg! "Bang!" Jian Xiaoxiao''s small body was directly flung away by the kick, her head hitting the table! "Jian!" Catherine screamed, watching helplessly as her daughter fell unconscious! Marino couldn''t care less about Jian''s life or death. In his eyes, the person in front of him was his only path to paradise! "Catherine, stop rejecting me. You will be my first woman, and I will treat you well. I won''t tell anyone you and your daughter are here. You just need to listen to me, and I will..." "No! Father, don''t do this! Let go of me, why is this happening?" Seeing Marino''s crazed and ferocious expression, Catherine finally broke into tears. She had never felt so helpless and terrified, crying out as she felt herself sinking into a mire from which she couldn''t escape. If she could, she would even bite her tongue and end it all. But when she thought of her unconscious daughter behind her, Catherine painfully realized that she couldn''t die so easily! She was a mother; she couldn''t abandon her child! "A priest who steals my prey will face God''s punishment." Suddenly, a rough male voice sounded from outside the door. The man''s voice seemed to have a calming magic. Marino, who was about to bite Catherine''s cheek, shivered all over and stopped all his actions. Catherine, who had almost given up resisting, looked at the door with tear-filled eyes. A young man dressed in a ck suit and white shirt, looking quite gentlemanly and fashionable, entered. From his slightly youthful face, it was clear that he was still a teenager. The boy''s appearance was ordinary, a clean-cut Asian. Apart from his particrly bright eyes, there was nothing special about him. Yet, this seemingly ordinary boy gave off an inexplicable aura, as if what you were seeing wasn''t real. "Who... who are you?" Father Marino finally realized something was wrong and turned around in a panic to ask. The boy nced at the unconscious girl on the floor and then at the disheveled, tear-streaked white woman. Suddenly, he smiled lightly, "Tsk tsk, such a beauty. No wonder even a Western monk couldn''t resist breaking his vows." Such a frivolous and lecherous expression on a young boy''s face created a strong contrast, making Catherine momentarily forget to cry, speechless. "Who... who are you really?!" Father Marino asked in a panic, feeling both angry and fearful as the boy showed no regard for him. The boy walked into the room, shing a bright smile, "Zero organization, code name Thirteen, the assassin sent to kill this mother and daughter." Zero? Assassin? Thirteen?


    A series of unfamiliar terms left both Catherine and Father Marino momentarily stunned.


    After a long pause, Father Marino finally woke up to the situation. "You... you... are an assassin?!" It was hard for him to believe that a well-dressed teenager could be an assassin.


    Thirteen shrugged. "Is there a problem?"


    A hint of sarcasm appeared on Marino''s face. "Young man, don''t think you can fool a priest so easily. You must have overheard our conversation, and now you want to save them and then report back to im the million-pound reward, right? Hmph, if assassins were like you, I could be an assassin too!"


    Thirteen scratched his head in frustration. "Why don''t you believe me? Do I have to prove it to you?"


    "What can you prove, you wet-behind-the-ears kid?" Father Marinoughed maniacally. "Stop bluffing. Let me tell you, even if you saw me trying to assault this woman, so what? No one would believe a little brat like you..."


    Marino couldn''t finish his sentence because, in the next second, his head was smashed to pieces.


    Catherine stared in shock at the blood mist dispersing in the air. Just a moment ago, the boy who called himself Thirteen had merely extended his left hand and, like lightning, struck Marino''s head, causing it to explode.


    Catherine had never thought that killing could be so straightforward, with no warning at all, achieving with pure physical force what even a bullet could not.


    Nor had she ever imagined that a human head exploding could be so disturbingly beautiful, with the air filled with the rich scent of blood, crimson mist hanging in the air, and a fountain of blood spurting from the severed neck.

 Chapter 505: The Deal

    <h4>Chapter 505: The Deal</h4>


    Marino''s body finally fell. The headless corpse looked incredibly bizarre, but it all happened too quickly for Catherine to even scream.


    "The only way to prove I''m an assassin is by killing. Are you satisfied now?" Thirteen said softly. His left hand was stained with blood, and the blood droplets scattered in the air left both of them speckled with red spots.


    For a moment, the scene was deathly silent.


    Catherine, her beautiful eyes red from crying, instinctively reached up to wipe her face. Looking at her hand, she murmured, "It''s... blood..."


    Thirteen didn''t give Catherine much time to react to what had just happened. Killing Marino seemed as routine as eating a meal for him. While shaking off the remnants of flesh from his hand, Thirteen said, "Catherine, Princess of the Welsh Royal Family, and Jane, the Crown Princess. I didn''t get it wrong, did I?"


    Catherine''s body trembled. Thirteen''s nonchnce made her feel her life was incredibly cheap.


    "Although this task is quite easy, since I happen to be on vacation here, I might as well kill you both for the million pounds. After all, dying by my hand won''t be painful. If you fall into the hands of the English Royal Family, some torture is inevitable," Thirteen said, almost to himself. He looked at the unconscious Jane and remarked, "Such a pretty little girl. It''s a pity she won''t get to grow up; she would have been a stunning beauty."


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Catherine raised her head, her previously fearful eyes now sharp as des, staring directly at Thirteen. "Mr. Thirteen, my daughter will have a chance to grow up!"


    "Hmm?" Thirteen paused, then smiled wickedly. "Tell me more."


    Catherine took a deep breath, straightened up, and despite her bloodstained and alluring face, exuded an irresistible charm. "Since you can kill me for a million pounds, if I offer a higher price, can I hire you?"


    Thirteen squinted. "This is a bounty, not exactly me being hired by the English Royal Family. If your offer exceeds the bounty, I can be hired by you."


    "Then I want to hire you. I want to return to Ennd, kill those who want to kill us, and be the Queen!"


    Catherine''s voice rose from low to high. The previous panic and fear had vanished, and the bloodstained woman stood tall, as if she truly became a queen in that moment, not a fugitive.


    Thirteen looked at Catherine with great interest. "Although I don''t know why you trust me to do what you ask, I''m curious¡ªwhat do you have to offer to hire me?"


    "Rip¡ª"


    With a tearing sound, Catherine ripped her clothes apart with her fingernails.


    Underneath the rough fabric, a vast swath of velvety beauty was revealed, instantly making the dim room infinitely alluring.


    "If you can truly aplish what I''ve asked, I believe someone like you wouldn''t be solely motivated by money," Catherine said, her natural allure evident as she smoothed her amber hair. She smiled and continued, "I possess noble blood, a legitimate royal heir. I have a beautiful appearance. If I die, I''m just a pretty corpse. But if I live..."


    Catherine extended her pink tongue, licking away a spot of blood from her lip, her eyes filled with seductive charm. "If I live, my body and my future wealth can offer you far more than just a million pounds."


    The stark contrast between nobility and degradation heightened the woman''s feminine allure, making the entire room seem tinged with a rosy hue.


    Thirteen stepped forward, reaching out with his right hand to gently grasp Catherine''s chin. He leaned in, his breath brushing against her proud, fair neck, inhaling the rich scent of the mature woman, which was irresistibly tempting for the young man who had already experienced many romantic encounters.


    "I admit, among the women I''ve met, you are one of the most alluring. But that doesn''t mean your offers are enough to make me travel to Ennd and kill a bunch of royal family members," Thirteen sneered, facing Catherine. "Even though I''m not afraid, it would be quite troublesome."


    Suddenly, Catherine kissed Thirteen, biting his lip like a wildcat.


    "You will agree because I believe you won''t refuse my other identity," Catherine''s eyes were filled with final determination.


    Thirteen closed his eyes, enjoying the intense sensory stimtion this woman provided.


    "Give me onest reason. If it doesn''t convince me, I don''t mind enjoying your body before killing you and your daughter," Thirteen said calmly.


    Catherine bit her red lips, all her seductive expressions fading away, her eyes clear like blue seawater, leaving only a faint sadness and regret. A slight smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. "I am a mother, a mother who will do anything to ensure her child survives..."


    The white,ce-trimmed hotel curtains swayed gently in the breeze. Morning light poured into the room, revealing the chaotic scene.


    A new day in Paris had quietly begun.


    Clothes and shoes were scattered on the floor, most of the furniture had been moved out of ce, a bedsidemp had somehow fallen to the ground, and therge bed in the center had shifted several inches from its original position.


    On the soft bed, two naked bodiesy entwined, covered only by a thin sheet.


    The amber-haired womanynguidly, her bare skin exposed to the air.


    "Mm¡ª" The woman stirred, drowsily opening her eyes, finding herself unable to move, her body held tightly by the man behind her.


    Catherine pouted, "You''re such a big bully. My little Jane always dreamed of being your woman. If she really became your woman, wouldn''t she be bullied by you just like I am?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, the mischievous smile fading from his face as he sat up in bed. "Catherine, you should talk to Jane. In her eyes, I might be the benefactor who helped you reim your throne and eliminate your enemies. I think a lot of what she does for me is out of gratitude. But every time, I feel a bit hesitant to face her because, after all, the reason I helped you was due to a deal we made."


    Catherine smiled softly at Yang Chen''s words. "Do you think my dear Jane doesn''t know about the nature of our deal and what we did together?"


    Yang Chen frowned. "So she has always known?"


    "Of course. I''m not as clever as Jane; I can''t hide things from her," Catherine said,ughing as she too sat up in bed. After a night of passion, she felt light-headed and decided to rest at the edge of the bed for a moment. She continued, "Actually, do you know what you mean to us? You are not just someone who made a deal with us. In fact, without you, my daughter and I would have been abandoned by the world."


    Yang Chen looked up, staring at Catherine''s wless back, lost in thought.


    "I am the legitimate daughter of my family and was married into the Welsh royal family for the benefit of my family. However, when we were persecuted by the English royal family, my family abandoned us for their own interests. Even our own rtives abandoned us. Who else could we rely on?" Catherine turned around and smiled brightly. "If it weren''t for you foolishly making that deal with me, we wouldn''t even be considered human."


    Yang Chen opened his mouth but found he had nothing to say. He chuckled lightly, "So, in that case, I am more like a priest."


    Catherineughed heartily too, clearly reminiscing about those past events with a sense of fondness rather than sadness.


    Just then, the doorbell to the room rang.

 Chapter 506: Now Answer Me

    <h4>Chapter 506: Now Answer Me</h4>


    The sudden sound of the doorbell made Yang Chen immediately roll off the bed and stand up. He gestured to Catherine to be quiet and whispered, "Quickly get dressed. I''ll check who''s at the door before opening it."


    Catherine seemed to understand right away, covering her mouth with augh and teasingly said, "I originally thought your marriage was just a farce, but now it seems you really care about her. I''m almost a bit jealous. Are you worried about being caught by your wife and having a hard time exining?"


    Yang Chen knew why Catherine wasughing. After all, he used to disregard womenpletely, and now he was so cautious and nervous. The change was indeed significant.


    "As long as you understand. If my wife shows up and sees you here naked, I might not die, but I''d be frozen by her cold stare for three months," Yang Chen said, feeling exasperated.


    Catherine pouted and stuck out her tongue at Yang Chen, reverting to her usual yful demeanor, making it hard to tell which side of her was real.


    "I won''t be seen naked, don''t worry. I was going to get dressed anyway," Catherine muttered as she efficiently picked up her clothes from the floor and put them on piece by piece.


    The doorbell rang a few more times. Yang Chen quickly got dressed, ran his hand through his messy hair, and walked to the door. He looked through the peephole to see who it was.


    Despite his skills, Yang Chen always trusted his eyes and didn''t rely on intuition to judge who was outside.


    Seeing who it was, Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest, and turned back to Catherine. "It''s Edward. Looks like he''s here to pick you up."


    Catherine had already put on a thin white blouse that somewhat concealed her figure, although it was semi-transparent, revealing a hint of purplece underneath. She paired it with light denim shorts, giving her a youthful and lively look, making her appear as if she were in her twenties.


    Such attire was probably meant to disguise her identity, as it would be too casual for social events otherwise.


    "I knew it. Last night, I asked Edward to pick me up in the morning. Without Jane by my side, I feel more at ease with him around," Catherine said as she walked to the door. She hugged Yang Chen''s neck, kissed him on the lips, and said with a smile, "Dear Chen Chen, I''m leaving now. If you want more tonight, I''lle back, but you can''t just sneak in through the back door."


    Her parting words almost made Yang Chen''s eyes re up. This woman was not only as enchanting as a fairy but also incredibly captivating in her words and actions.


    "Even bing a queen hasn''t made you more reserved," Yang Chen chuckled.


    "In front of you, I always want to be the same as I was at the beginning, a pitiable woman who depends on you. I really like that feeling," Catherine said with a smile.


    "I really can''t handle you," Yang Chen said with a wry smile, giving her a yful p on the butt. "Go on, though Edward isn''t a stranger, we can''t let him stand outside forever."


    Catherine stopped messing around, obediently opened the door, and greeted the grinning Edward outside, "Wow, Edward, you''re up early. Early menopause isn''t good for you, you know."


    Edward, who was about to joke with Yang Chen and Catherine, felt like coughing up blood after hearing herment. He rolled his eyes in exasperation. "Aunt, you really know how to preemptively strike."


    "Of course, my clever Jane came from my belly, so as her mother, I can''t be too bad either," Catherine said proudly, pointing to her stomach.


    The two joked around and then bid farewell to Yang Chen. He stood at the door, just about to say "goodbye," but the words caught in his throat as he saw a slender figure turning the corner in the hallway.


    Dressed in a light blue blouse, a beige tailored zer, a short whitece-hemmed pleated skirt, and crystal-glossy ck high heels, Lin Ruoxi, who had clearly taken extra care with her appearance, seemed to be in a good mood. Her steps were light, and she walked with her usual elegant demeanor. But when she looked up and saw Catherine walking out of Yang Chen''s room, her expression froze in bewilderment.


    Yang Chen noticed Lin Ruoxi''s appearance as well. However, given that he was in the middle of escorting Catherine out and had even patted her on the back, he found himself in a situation beyond redemption.


    As Lin Ruoxi''s face shifted from stunned to an icy cold expression, Yang Chen could only inwardly sigh and bitterly smile. His face showed an expression that was nearly in tears, unable to think of anything else.


    Catherine and Edward also noticed Yang Chen''s peculiar expression. Following his gaze, they saw the woman standing at the corner and immediately understood the situation.


    Like a child caught doing something wrong, Catherine shrank her head down and secretly signaled to Edward to leave quickly. She then lowered her head and almost ran away.


    Edward gave Yang Chen a helpless look, then hurriedly followed Catherine, fleeing the scene.


    As Catherine passed by Lin Ruoxi, she couldn''t help but take a careful look at her face. The moment she did, she felt a chill down her spine, nearly on the verge of tears. Lin Ruoxi was indeed beautiful, but her cold demeanor was truly freezing. Catherine thought to herself how daring Yang Chen must be to have married such a woman. With these thoughts swirling in her mind, she quickly disappeared into the elevator with Edward.


    Standing at the door, Yang Chen felt ufortable no matter how he positioned his feet or hands. Facing Lin Ruoxi''s expressionless face, he awkwardly smiled and said, "Dear, why are you up so early? I thought you''d sleep in a bit more. Let me tidy up, and I''ll join you for work."


    Lin Ruoxi ignored Yang Chen, acting as if she hadn''t heard anything, and turned to leave.


    Yang Chen quickly caught up to her, blocking her path in the blink of an eye. He grabbed her shoulders to prevent her from leaving.


    He wanted to exin but didn''t know how to start. What could he say? That Catherine was just visiting? That they were merely friends?


    Even trying to say such things felt foolish.


    Lin Ruoxi looked up, her eyes as cold and deep as an abyss. She let out a mocking smile, "What, you don''t even know how to exin it, right?"


    Yang Chen remained silent, knowing he couldn''t deceive this woman. Despite Lin Ruoxi''sck of experience with rtionships, she wasn''t easily fooled. More importantly, Yang Chen didn''t want to lie to her.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t seem about to cry. Instead, her expression was even more heartbreaking to Yang Chen.


    "Let go, don''t touch me," Lin Ruoxi coldlymanded, her gaze piercing through Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen''s hands trembled. Though he could hold a heavy machine gun without a hint of a shake, his strength seemed to drain away now, and his hands dropped weakly as he released her shoulders.


    "Sorry," Yang Chen said, closing his eyes. "I know these words are cheap, especially now, but I have nothing else to say."


    "No words, huh? That''s a perfect answer," Lin Ruoxi scoffed, trying to stabilize her emotions. She turned her head away and spoke softly, "Yesterday, you asked me if I saw you as just a man who always wants to trick me into bed. I didn''t know how to answer then, but now I do."


    She paused, thenughed bitterly, "It''s not a matter of whether I think so. You absolutely are, without a doubt."


    "Ding!"


    At that moment, the elevator doors opened, and a service attendant stepped out.


    Without saying another word, Lin Ruoxi walked into the elevator.


    Yang Chen didn''t turn around, listening to the elevator doors close behind him, standing motionless.


    After a long while, a self-mocking smile appeared on Yang Chen''s face, almost like a madman''sugh. He patted his forehead and sighed, talking to himself, "Yang Chen, living with multiple women isn''t easy..."


    In the lobby of the Sofitel Hotel.


    When Lin Ruoxi stepped out of the elevator, her mind was in a fog. Her eyes were red, but she told herself that now was not the time to cry over that man. He wasn''t worth her tears.


    When no one was looking, Lin Ruoxi quickly wiped the corners of her eyes with her fingers. Though her eyes were still red, it wasn''t noticeable unless closely inspected.


    Goodman had done a reliable job arranging a private driver for her. The car was waiting in the VIP parking outside the hotel.


    Knowing she had important work to do, Lin Ruoxi quickened her pace. Despite the pain and frustration, her inner strength and independence had always been her greatest support.


    As Lin Ruoxi passed by an Italian-style caf¨¦ inside the hotel, she suddenly heard someone calling her.


    "Miss Lin, Miss Lin!"


    She turned towards the caf¨¦, the voice sounding familiar. "Over here! Pleasee over for a moment!"


    A handsome man with striking features, wearing a pink Versace shirt and having an upright figure, was waving at her from a corner of the caf¨¦. Beside him sat a beautiful woman with silver hair, also smiling warmly and waving at her.


    "Mr. Stern, Miss Alice," Lin Ruoxi murmured their names to herself. Were they not the Cromwell siblings she had encounteredst night while escaping together? Why were they calling her over?


    Lin Ruoxi thought that a prestigious old British noble family like the Cromwells would undoubtedly look down on business people. So, although she and the siblings had shared a life-and-death experience, she assumed that now they were safe, they would have no further contact.


    Thus, when she saw Stern enthusiastically waving her over, Lin Ruoxi waspletely puzzled, to the point that she momentarily forgot about Yang Chen and the heart-wrenching situation he had caused her.

 Chapter 507 - 507 - The Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 507: - The Siblings</h4>


    "You two are up quite early," Lin Ruoxi said,posing herself and trying to maintain a gentle smile as she walked into the caf¨¦ and approached the Stern siblings. "Is there something you need from me?"


    Stern''s smile grew even brighter, with a hint of shyness.


    "Um, Miss Lin, do you have any money with you?" Stern asked quietly.


    Lin Ruoxi was taken aback. If she didn''t know that the siblings were not short of money, she would have suspected they were trying to extort her.


    "Yes, I do. What''s going on?" Lin Ruoxi asked, even more puzzled.


    Stern chuckled sheepishly. "Well, my dear sister and I came down for coffee this morning, but after we finished, we realized that all our bank cards and cash were left in the car we were abducted in yesterday. We don''t have a penny on us. Could you possibly...?"


    Seeing the siblings looking at her with hopeful eyes, Lin Ruoxi almost burst outughing but managed to nod understandingly. "I see. Consider the coffee on me. But you two should contact your family. Even if you don''t recover your belongings, they can send some money over."


    "Miss Lin, you are so kind! You are like our Virgin Mary!" Alice suddenly lunged forward, wrapping her arms around Lin Ruoxi''s neck and giving her a kiss on the cheek.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had never been kissed by a woman before, was left stunned at being called a "saint."


    "Baby Alice, I want a kiss too," Stern said, feeling jealous and demanding a kiss from his sister.


    Aliceughed and generously kissed her brother twice on the lips.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly remembered that these siblings had an incestuous rtionship. She felt a wave of disgust and her cheek, kissed by Alice, began to itch, perhaps due to psychological difort.


    After paying for the siblings'' coffee, Lin Ruoxi was about to say goodbye when Alice seemed to remember something and asked, "Miss Lin, are you going to the fashion week event?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded. "Yes, I''m an invited representative from ourpany. How about you two?"


    "Hehe, I knew it. Yulei International is one of the biggest fashionpanies in Asia, so you must be attending," Alice pped her hands happily. "We''re also invited as family representatives, but our car is gone, our driver is gone, and we have no money. So, you see..."


    Looking at Alice''s bashful expression and Stern''s expectant look, Lin Ruoxi found it amusing. Despite their "messy" rtionship, the siblings were quite endearing.


    "Did you two n to wait downstairs for me toe out all morning?" Lin Ruoxi teased.


    Stern looked rmed, his eyes widening. "No, no, no! We were just hoping to get lucky and bump into someone we knew."


    "Brother!" Alice interrupted, ring at him and lowering her voice. "Why did you tell the truth?"


    Stern scratched his head awkwardly, looking embarrassed.


    The siblings'' back-and-forth banter was like aedy performance, lifting Lin Ruoxi''s spirits considerably.


    "In that case, if you don''t mind, you cane with me. I don''t have apanion anyway, and we can chat along the way," Lin Ruoxi said. She didn''t mind building a connection with the Cromwell family, as it could benefit herpany''s business in Europe.


    The Stern siblings were naturally overjoyed and showered Lin Ruoxi with praise as they followed her out of the hotel.


    Goodman had prepared a ck Maybach 62 for Lin Ruoxi, as the previous Bentley had suffered considerable damage and was sent for maintenance. The Maybach, being more luxurious and expensive than the Bentley, exuded opulence.


    The three of them got into the car, with Lin Ruoxi, as the host, giving the back seat to the Stern siblings while she took the front passenger seat.


    Once they had fastened their seatbelts, Lin Ruoxi turned to the driver and said, "To the Tuileries."


    "As you wish, madam," the driver''s voice sounded familiar.


    Lin Ruoxi looked up suddenly and was shocked to find that the driver was none other than Yang Chen, who had recently infuriated her.


    Yang Chen, now dressed in a rtively formal suit and tie, had gone unnoticed when they first got into the car.


    Just as Lin Ruoxi was about to get out of the car, it started moving, leaving the hotel.


    "Stop the car and get out," Lin Ruoxi demanded through gritted teeth. Yang Chen, of course, didn''tply. Instead, he searched for the address of the Tuileries Garden on the car''s navigation system, saying, "Dear, we have guests in the back. It''s not polite to make a scene."


    Lin Ruoxi realized that the Stern siblings were watching her with curious, gossiping eyes, eager to understand why she was so upset with Yang Chen.


    Under their scrutiny, Lin Ruoxi had no choice but to hold back her anger, staring angrily at the road ahead and ignoring Yang Chen.


    The Tuileries Garden, once a private royal retreat, lies between the Louvre and the ce de Concorde, and is home to numerous statues, earning it the nickname of an open-air museum.


    Adjacent to the world-famous Seine River, the garden offers a quintessential Parisian experience with itsrge pond, open-air caf¨¦s, and a cup of rich Blue Mountain coffee.


    Chestnut trees, lime trees, and vibrant flowers bring tranquility to the Tuileries Garden, while bronze sculptures add a touch of grandeur. The overall neat and refreshingndscape design is a hallmark of French gardens.


    Due to Fashion Week, the garden was busier than usual, with a significant police presence ensuring the safety of the esteemed guests attending each show.


    After Yang Chen parked the car in the VIP parking area, the four of them headed towards the garden entrance.


    Before they even reached the gate, polite security personnel approached, requesting their invitations and other credentials. They were then searched by male and female security officers for any dangerous items.


    Alice pouted, dissatisfied with the female security officer touching her body. "It seems the Paris city government was scared by those kidnappers. There weren''t this many checks atst year''s Fashion Week."


    "For the sake of safety, it''s necessary. We can''t afford another wave of kidnappers, right, darling Ruoxi?" Yang Chen smiled and winked at Lin Ruoxi, who remained expressionless.


    Ignoring Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi entered the garden first after the security checks.


    Stern, intrigued, approached Yang Chen and said, "Mr. Yang, did something happen between you and Miss Lin? I''m quite experienced with rtionship issues. You can tell me about it, and I''ll give you some advice on how to resolve it."


    Yang Chen was not surprised by Lin Ruoxi''s reaction. He had anticipated it and was well-prepared mentally, thanks to numerous past "cold wars."


    Hearing Stern''s words, Yang Chen smiled and patted his shoulder, "Brother, I don''t think your experience with rtionships will be of any use to me. Ourdy here is not my biological sister."


    Stern rubbed his chin and asked, "Is there a difference?"


    "A big difference," Yang Chen replied earnestly.


    Stern pondered seriously, "I should look into this in my spare time."


    "Do you want to meet Satan, Stern?!" Alice suddenly burst into a rage, grabbing Stern''s cheeks with both hands and pulling hard. "If you dare to experiment with other women behind my back, you''re finished!"


    "No, no! I only love you, my dearest sister Alice," Stern quickly shouted, begging for mercy.


    The scene immediately drew the attention of many nearby guests, who began whispering amongst themselves. Some of their voices reached Yang Chen and the others.


    "Aren''t they the infamous incestuous siblings from the Cromwell family?"


    "That''s them. Such a waste of good looks."


    "Ugh, so shameless, tarnishing their ancestors'' name."


    "A disgrace to nobility."


    Hearing thesements, Yang Chen grinned, "It seems you two are quite famous."


    "Of course," Stern replied proudly, holding Alice''s arm as they walked towards the garden,pletely ignoring the onlookers.


    Yang Chen, who never cared about others'' opinions, followed the siblings and caught up with Lin Ruoxi. The four of them arrived at the fashion show venue.


    The morning sun was warm and bright, with a faint floral scent in the air. Guests and servers bustled about, making the open-air venue busy yet orderly.


    Rows of white chairs lined the stage, meticulously arranged from front to back. The most prestigious guests sat in the front rows, while ordinary business representatives and celebrities took the seats further back.


    After showing her credentials, Lin Ruoxi was led by a white female attendant to a seat in the front row, close to the stage. Though not in the very center, it was still a top-tier position.


    Sitting in the front row seemed to surprise the Stern siblings. Alice eximed, "I heard that Yulei International''s new materials have taken the world by storm this year, but I didn''t expect it to be this significant. Miss Lin, you are truly an outstanding entrepreneur, and so young too. It''s impressive."


    Everyone lovespliments. While Lin Ruoxi was ustomed to being praised for her looks, which she was born with and didn''t value much, she was genuinely pleased when praised for her professional achievements. Smiling, she said, "Thank you," and politely asked, "Where are your seats?"


    Stern pointed to the seats next to Lin Ruoxi, "What a coincidence, right beside you, Miss Lin."


    Given the Cromwell family''s influence, it wasn''t surprising to Lin Ruoxi that they had front-row seats. She smiled and nodded before sitting down.


    As Lin Ruoxi''s "tag-along," Yang Chen didn''t enjoy such preferential treatment. Following the attendant''s instructions, he sat in the row behind Lin Ruoxi, ying the role of an assistant. Yang Chen didn''t mind; his main priority was to stay close to Lin Ruoxi and find a chance to ease her displeasure with him.


    However, just a few seconds after they sat down, several unfamiliar figures suddenly approached Lin Ruoxi and stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 508 - 508 - Red Hair

    <h4>Chapter 508: - Red Hair</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi was about to take out her documents and pen from her briefcase to record the details of the fashion show when she noticed a group of people blocking the light around her. Curious, she looked up.


    In front of her stood a tall woman, about 1.75 meters, wearing a light pink brimmed hat and a Mn-style sheer dress. She exuded an air of innate pride and nobility. The woman had chestnut hair, dazzling crystal lipstick, a high nose, and long, curved eyshes visible behind light-colored sunsses. Her delicate foundation carried a hint of Yves Saint Laurent perfume. nking the woman were two tall bodyguards in suits and sunsses, exuding an air of intimidation.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned. She sensed hostility from this woman but didn''t recognize her.


    "Get out," the woman said in perfect London-ented English.


    Lin Ruoxi was momentarily stunned. She hadn''t expected such a crude remark from someone who appeared so elegant. But she quickly regained herposure, her face growing cold as she lowered her head and resumed searching for her materials, choosing to ignore the woman.


    "Hmph," the woman sneered. "Pretending not to hear? Or are you just deaf or blind?"


    Lin Ruoxi paused, then looked up. "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t want to argue with an arrogant, unreasonable, and senseless woman in this setting. This is my seat. I don''t know what reason you have to ask me to leave, but I can tell you it''s not going to happen."


    The woman removed her sunsses and looked down at Lin Ruoxi with her cat-like eyes. "The front row isn''t for a small-time businesswoman like you. Everyone in the front row, except you, knows who I am. The reason you don''t recognize me is that you''re not qualified to sit here."


    "Meryl, calm down with your bad temper. This seat belongs to Miss Lin. You didn''t reserve it, so you have no right to ask her to move," Stern interjected, clearly familiar with the woman named Meryl.


    "Stern, why don''t you go back to clinging to your sister Alice and mind your own business? If I were either of you, I''d be too ashamed to show my face outside. Do you really think you, the disgraceful noble siblings, have the right to lecture me?" Meryl retorted coldly.


    Alice tossed her silver hair over her shoulder and smirked at Lin Ruoxi. "Miss Lin, this woman with a big chest and no brain is Meryl, a rtive of the English royal family and the Queen''s granddaughter. Her bad temper is just because her grandmother, the Queen, dotes on her and she relies on the influence of her family, the Stuarts. She''s nothing but a foolish woman with no merits of her own, so the wise Miss Lin can just ignore her."


    "Alice! How dare you insult me?!" Meryl screamed. "Do you think just because you''re from the Duke of Cromwell''s family, I''m afraid of you? This is an affront to our family!"


    The loud argument naturally attracted the attention of many guests around them. Those with high enough status recognized Meryl and the Stern siblings and knew that Meryl was causing trouble again. However, no one was willing to step in for the "neer" Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen sat in his seat, watching Meryl yell at Lin Ruoxi with great interest. Although he had decided to teach this woman a lesson, he wasn''t in a hurry. After all, this was a public setting, and acting rashly could harm Lin Ruoxi''s professional image, considering she had business dealings with many people present. A violent outburst could lead to numerous headaches for her.


    However, the event staff did not dare let the situation escte. A man in a white suit, responsible for maintaining order, hurried over to Lin Ruoxi and Meryl, bowed, and greeted Meryl before asking, "Miss Stuart, what has made you so angry?" Clearly, Meryl was a familiar and valued guest, as his tone was extremely obsequious.


    "I can''t believe that after a year, the first row at the Tuileries Garden has lowered its standards so much. What is this woman, and what gives her the right to sit in the front row?" Meryl pointed at Lin Ruoxi.


    The staff member forced a smile and said, "Miss Stuart, please allow me to exin. Originally, this seat was reserved for you, but you informed us that you would be in Sweden and unavable, so we arranged for Miss Lin, the president of Yulei International, to sit here. Yulei International is currently one of thergest fashionpanies in the world, and Miss Lin is one of our honored guests. We ask for your understanding."


    "Haha, Yulei International? What a joke! It''s just apany that could go bankrupt any year. And you treat this woman like some treasure? Ridiculous!" Meryl sneered. "Yes, I went to Sweden for the Crown Prince''s wedding, but I''m back now. Are you telling me I have to sit behind this woman?!"


    The staff member broke into a cold sweat, unsure of what to do, ncing between Meryl and Lin Ruoxi, unwilling to offend either party.


    Lin Ruoxi quietly listened and watched. Faced with Meryl''s unreasonable demand, she finally smiled mockingly and said coldly, "I am sitting here because it is my job and my rightful ce. What you think or want has nothing to do with me."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi ignored Meryl, took out the documents from her briefcase, and began reading.


    Being tantly ignored, Meryl flew into a rage. "You lowlife! Do you really think I can''t do anything to you?!"


    "Meryl, you should stop, or you''ll regret it," Stern warned with a sly smile.


    "Shut up! You can''t scare me!" Meryl snarled. "Since the staff won''t act, I''ll throw you out myself. If you had given up this seat that doesn''t belong to you, everything would have been fine. But you chose to challenge the honor of the Stuart family. Women from your country, don''t think that earning some money gives you any real status. I''ll show you how insignificant you are!"


    Meryl pped her hands, signaling her four bodyguards, "Throw this woman into the Seine. I''ll take full responsibility for the consequences."


    "Yes, Miss!"


    The four bodyguards responded loudly and decisively, clearly ustomed to such tasks.


    Lin Ruoxi never imagined that this woman named Meryl could be so crazy. In this venue, with so many social celebrities watching, she actually dared to act in such a way.


    Hearing the four bodyguards respond, Lin Ruoxi finally started to panic. She was just an ordinary girl; how could she withstand these tall and strong white bodyguards?!


    Looking around, she noticed that the Stern siblings were sitting with strange expressions on their faces, not knowing what they were thinking. Meanwhile, other guests and staff either acted as if they had seen nothing or whispered among themselves, waiting to see the show of Lin Ruoxi being thrown into the river. No one was willing to step forward and stop Meryl!


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi''s heart sank. Her only hope was Yang Chen behind her!


    However, when Lin Ruoxi turned her head, she saw Yang Chen standing with his arms crossed, wearing a leisurely expression as if enjoying the show, even raising an eyebrow at her!


    This hateful guy, was he really going to watch her being thrown into the river with open eyes?! Was it because she expressed her dissatisfaction with him about this morning''s incident?! Or was he also afraid?!


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a scream came from behind Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi turned around abruptly and was stunned to find that among the four bodyguards who were about to step forward, one had a contorted face and let out a cry of pain, then copsed softly to the ground.


    A tall, burly red-haired man appeared behind the bodyguards. It was his hand that silently grabbed the back of the bodyguard''s neck, using his grip to directly press on the bodyguard''s arteries, instantly causing the bodyguard to faint.


    "Tsk tsk, what a splendid takedown," Stern, who was watching the scene, pped his hands in admiration, breaking the silence.


    The remaining three bodyguards turned around and saw the red-haired middle-aged man. They were so scared that their legs went weak, and they stepped aside with pale faces.


    When Meryl saw who it was, her face turned pale, her lips trembling as she barely managed to stammer, "Soren..."


    The sudden change in the situation left many guests in awe, but most of them were experienced and weren''t too shocked or frightened by a fainted bodyguard. Instead, some who didn''t know Soren began to discuss who this red-haired man was.


    "Soren? He actually came. What''s going on? Why would hee to a ce like this?"


    "Bro, you know him? Who is this red-haired guy? He looks really fierce."


    "You don''t even know him? His nickname is the Red Eagle King, but the things he does are so terrifying that many British aristocrats privately call him the Red-Haired Devil."


    "Him?!"


    "No wonder he dared toy hands on someone from the Duke of Stuart''s family. I''ve heard of him. He was the acemander of MI5 in the UK. Back in the day, due to political conflicts, he was hunted by opposition figures and fled overseas for more than a month. Miraculously, he returned to the UK and secretly ughtered dozens of key opposition members, overwhelmingly forcing the government to cancel his arrest. He was even awarded a hereditary count title by the Welsh royal family, and the English royal family, who previously wanted to kill him, unprecedentlypromised. To this day, no one knows what kind of power he used to achieve those impossible killings. This man is not an ordinary character. Meryl is in trouble this time."


    Many nobles and local European tycoons around were whispering about Soren''s identity. Such a formidable figure appearing at a fashion show was indeed rare.


    However, Soren ignored the various looks of reverence directed at him and took a step back, bowing his tall frame respectfully, cing one hand on his chest and the other behind his back.


    Facing Lin Ruoxi, whose eyes were wide open and still in shock, Soren, expressionless like a steel sculpture, spoke in an archaic English tone that only Lin Ruoxi could clearly hear, "It''s an honor to meet you for the first time. My name is Soren von Ibro Lanca. It''s an honor to serve you, noble Persephone."


    Persephone? That name again?!


    Hearing this name, Lin Ruoxi finally calmed down, recalling that the bank manager at the Swiss bank in Zhonghai had also called her by this strange name.


    Although Soren''s words were not heard by those around them, everyone clearly saw him bowing reverently and performing a salute of allegiance to Lin Ruoxi.


    At this, the more astute nobles were left in a state of stunned silence, unable toprehend why an ordinary Yanxia businesswoman would receive such a gesture of allegiance from the Red-Haired Devil.


    But before they could figure it out, another scene made their eyes almost pop out.


    After straightening up, Soren bypassed Lin Ruoxi and approached a seemingly insignificant young man, who waszily half-lying in a chair. Soren bowed slightly and respectfully greeted the man.

 Chapter 509: Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 509: Punishment</h4>


    A series of unimaginable scenes for the guests and officials present led to the fashion show starting time being dyed. Nobody dared to begin the event. Everyone''s eyes were on Yang Chen and Soren, but no one dared to approach them, straining their ears to catch what Soren and Yang Chen were saying.


    While Soren''s notorious reputation in European high society was well-known, Yang Chen waspletely unrecognized. Some even spected that this man might be a secret member of the Welsh royal family, as Soren''s direct allegiance was to the Welsh royalty.


    "Really, although I knew you''d make a move, was it necessary to knock someone out right from the start? This guy''s cerebral hemorrhage will probably leave him bedridden for a good while, if not make him aplete idiot," Yang Chenmented on Soren''s approach, smiling but not seeming to me him.


    Soren, with a stoic expression, asked, "Your Excellency, should we kill this Stuart family woman here or outside?"


    Soren''s question sent chills down the spines of those who could hear, making their bodies go limp.


    Here or outside?


    The esteemeddy of the Stuart family had fallen to the point of being ughtered at will, with the only consideration being the location?


    A devil, this man truly was a devil!


    Even more pitiful was Meryl, who had been so arrogant just moments ago. Recognizing Soren, she had lost all will to resist.


    The remaining three bodyguards had retreated to who knows where,pletely abandoning their professional duties in favor of preserving their own lives.


    "Please, please don''t kill me. I know I was wrong. Count, please spare me this time," Meryl pleaded, standing there alone. She wanted to run butcked the courage, her legs seemingly glued to the ground.


    Seeing Meryl''s tears welling up, many guests felt a mix of pity and disdain. An aristocratic woman bullying the weak was nothing new.


    Soren ignored Meryl''s pleas, still waiting for Yang Chen''s instructions.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, then leaned down towards Lin Ruoxi, smiling gently. "Ruoxi darling, this woman bullied you earlier, so I''ll let you decide. Do you want to kill her here or outside? Do you want a quick shot to the head? Or would you prefer to run her over with a car? If that''s not enough, we could throw her into a shark tank. My old friend Soren has a lot of great white sharks that love human flesh. We can start by dipping her feet in the tank and let the sharks bite her piece by piece, making her watch as her body gets shorter and shorter, starting from the feet."


    Yang Chen''s deliberate use of English ensured everyone present could hear him clearly. Many women started to gag, and even the men turned pale, looking at Yang Chen with fearful eyes.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t care less who Soren was anymore, nor did she remember her resolve to not show Yang Chen any goodwill. Seeing Yang Chen saying such things with a cheeky grin, her mind was in turmoil. After hesitating for a while, she finally managed to speak as calmly as possible, "There''s no need for that. What she did wasn''t that serious."


    "That might not be certain. Today, she wanted to throw you into the Seine. If the people she encountered before were of lower status than you, she might have just killed them directly. Moreover, her temper isn''t a recent thing. You''re not the only one she has harmed," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi knew that Yang Chen was right. If she had really been thrown into the Seine in front of everyone, it would have been more painful than being killed.


    Meryl initially thought Lin Ruoxi would let her go, but seeing Lin Ruoxi remain silent, she almost went crazy. Her legs gave way, and she knelt on the ground, crying loudly.


    The event organizer, though terrified, thought Yang Chen might be joking. He stepped forward and timidly said, "Sir, please don''t make such jokes. Miss Meryl is already begging. Let''s ask her to apologize sincerely and make peace."


    "Get lost."


    Before the organizer could say more, Soren had already taken a step forward, his massive, imposing figure looming over the organizer, uttering the cold word.


    The organizer felt an overwhelming chill, as if he could smell blood in the air, and was scared to the point of running away.


    "Miss Lin, you need to make a decision quickly. Everyone''s waiting," Stern, who had been watching with glee,ughed. He and Alice seemedpletely unafraid.


    For the first time in her life, Lin Ruoxi had the power to decide someone''s life and death. In the end, she shook her head and said, "Don''t kill her. Let her go, but give her a lesson so she won''t act like this again."


    "I knew you were too soft-hearted," Yang Chen said with a knowing smile.


    Hearing that Lin Ruoxi didn''t intend to kill her, Meryl was overjoyed and cried tears of relief, crawling to Lin Ruoxi''s feet and repeatedly saying, "Thank you."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, feeling disgusted at Meryl''s sycophantic behavior.


    "Miss Lin, I will never forget your mercy. Our Stuart family will definitely repay you!" Meryl sobbed.


    "Hmph, shut your mouth, you foolish woman. Your family''s name isn''t worthy of being mentioned here," Soren said coldly.


    Meryl immediately shrank back, nodding constantly to indicate she wouldn''t bring it up again. Although she was inherently arrogant, she knew her own limits. Faced with a madman like Soren, who even the royals feared, her life was truly worthless.


    "Since my dear says not to kill her, we won''t kill her," Yang Chen said, pursing his lips thoughtfully. He then told Soren, "Let''s hand her over to the people below. Tell her family we''re going to discipline her on their behalf."


    "Your Excellency, how should we discipline her?" Soren asked.


    "Nothing too bloody or violent. My wife said a small punishment, so break all her fingers and toes," Yang Chen said casually.


    Meryl, who had just caught her breath, felt as if she had fallen into an abyss again, stunned and forgetting to breathe.


    But Yang Chen hadn''t finished yet and continued, "Don''t crush all her fingers and toes in one day. Do one a day, twenty days per cycle. This way, as they break and heal, it will take three cycles, just about two months. Make sure to have a doctor watch over her so she doesn''t die."


    "Understood," Soren responded crisply.


    Hearing these words, Meryl''s eyes rolled back, and she fainted on the spot.


    Everyone in the hall held their breath. Yang Chen''s so-called "small punishment" made their scalps tingle.


    Two sturdy soldiers in blue uniforms emerged from somewhere, efficiently carrying the unconscious Meryl out of the venue. No one dared to stop them along the way.


    Lin Ruoxi watched the series of events unfold before her with mixed feelings. She nced at Yang Chen, who was also smiling at her.


    "Let''s find a quiet ce to talk," Yang Chen said, smiling, and without waiting for Lin Ruoxi to respond, he walked towards a resting area by the river.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, took a deep breath, and stood up, leaving her bag and documents on the chair, following Yang Chen.


    The recent events had made the people in the venue wary of Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi. As the two walked towards the resting area, the guests who had been sitting there quickly dispersed.


    Yang Chen walked to the river railing and looked out at the water for a while. When Lin Ruoxi approached, he turned around.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel, or do you have a lot of questions?" Yang Chen asked.


    Lin Ruoxi brushed the wind-tousled hair from her face and shook her head. "I don''t know if I should be happy that you did this for me or regret that I didn''t stop you."


    "Is that all? Don''t you have other questions?" Yang Chen smiled wryly. "Honestly, I''ve always wondered, darling, don''t you have any curiosity?"


    "I remember telling you that if you want to tell me something, you will. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask," Lin Ruoxi said calmly.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "But I think that''s not good. If you don''t ask, it''s often hard for me to exin."


    "Alright then, what do you think I should ask?" Lin Ruoxi asked, adjusting her mood.


    Yang Chen was slightly taken aback and thought for a moment before nodding towards Soren, who was standing quietly not far behind. "For example, who this guy is. For example, why I know him. For example, why I always seem unconcerned about killing people. And aren''t you curious about the woman who walked out of my room this morning? You should have asked these questions long ago."


    "And what difference would it make if I had the answers?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes showed a hint of bitterness. "Even if you don''t tell me, I can feel it. You''re not an ordinary person. The longer I''m around you, the more I feel like we''re not from the same world. You can casually take a billion euros from a Swiss bank, far richer than I am. My wealth might be astronomical to ordinary people, but to you, it''s just a small sum.


    When ites to power, there''s no need to think much. You can kill whoever you want with impunity, cause gang upheavals in Zhonghai, and make Rose the underground ruler of Zhonghai. I know you must have an extraordinary status, which is why the government tolerates your actions.


    But so what? Just because you have more money and power than me and can do things I can''t, does that mean I should happily ept you being with other women, watch a strange foreign woman walk out of your room with a smile? Or should I graciously ept every woman around you, thinking you were born to live among women?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s words were gentle, but to Yang Chen, they exploded like thunder.


    Yes, why should she ask? Even if she did, what difference would it make? Didn''t she already know enough?


    Would knowing everything about him make her happy and willing to stick to him, giving him everything?


    If that were the case, she wouldn''t be his wife, but just a woman he "bought" for a high price.


    "Your words are really hurtful," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath, her eyes slightly moist. She gazed at the boats slowly passing on the river in the distance and said softly, "If you really want me to ask, then I''ll ask one question."


    "Go ahead, ask. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    "Who is Seventeen?"

 Chapter 510: "Shut Up"

    <h4>Chapter 510: "Shut Up"</h4>


    The shimmering Seine Rivery calm and serene. On its banks, a few tall and majestic French ne trees spread their massive canopies. Therge leaves, interwoven with green and yellow, rustled as the wind passed through them.


    These ne tree leaves often manage to survive the winter, only beginning to fall around spring. At this moment, a few yellowed leaves were blown down by the wind, swaying gently before finally settling quietly near the garden railing.


    Yang Chen stared nkly at the leaves falling onto the ck soil at his feet. He didn''t know how much time had passed; it felt like both an eternity and a mere few seconds. His mind went nk for a moment. After a long while, he turned to look at Lin Ruoxi''s indifferent expression and forced a smile, saying, "You know."


    "Did you hope I wouldn''t?" she asked.


    "Actually, I shouldn''t be surprised. It must have been Christine, that big mouth, who told you," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    "She told me some things, but I want to hear it from you. Of course, you don''t have to answer," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you know or not; it''s just a part of the past. It''s like the silly things everyone does as a child; they might be embarrassed about them when they grow up, but what''s done is done. Even if you try to forget, someone will always remember," Yang Chen smiled. "Of course, my situation with Seventeen isn''t as simple as childish antics. I never tried to forget her. Regardless, I''m d you learned about Seventeen from Christine. It at least shows you care enough about me to talk to her privately."


    Lin Ruoxi remained expressionless, silently watching Yang Chen for a moment before quietly asking, "You still love her, don''t you?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, looking ahead, "Love? I don''t know. We knew each other since we were kids. For the twenty-one, twenty-two years before I returned to China, she was always the most special person to me. She wasn''t my friend because our bond was deeper than that. We were willing to risk our lives for each other. She wasn''t my lover because we never dated or exchanged tokens of affection. She wasn''t my mistress because she never obediently listened to me; otherwise, she wouldn''t have left me in the end. She was just a special woman."


    Lin Ruoxi listened quietly, watching the mix of smiles and pain on Yang Chen''s face. She didn''t know why, but her heart ached as if countless needles were pricking her. However, she couldn''t tell if the pain was for him or herself.


    "If you ask me if I still love her, I don''t know how to answer. I never told Seventeen ''I love you.'' The sweet words I''ve said to you in a day are more than what I''ve said to her altogether. I always felt she was like the other half of my life. Even though I knew my world was dark, being with her made me feel at peace. That''s how I feel about her. Does that answer your question?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t reply but continued, "Christine told me that Seventeen and I look very much alike. Is that true?"


    "Yes, your temperament and eyes are very simr to hers. Very simr. But Seventeen wasn''t as beautiful as you. Christine only met Seventeen once, during a chance encounter in the States, so she doesn''t know much. If she said anything off, you don''t have to pay it any mind," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi''s fair hands grasped the railing in front of her, trembling slightly. She calmed the turmoil in her heart before asking, "Am I just a substitute for Seventeen in your eyes?"


    Asking this question seemed to drain all her strength, but she stood tall and looked Yang Chen straight in the eyes with a determined gaze.


    Yang Chen felt a jolt in his mind, suddenly recalling the strange words Lin Ruoxi had said when they left Liu Yanxi''s concert backstage.


    "Anyway, in your eyes, I''m just a substitute, right?"


    So that''s it! She knew about Seventeen''s existence back then and realized their simrities. That''s why she said those inexplicable words!


    Yang Chen found it quite amusing andughed twice, almost to the point of tears. He sighed and said, "No wonder you said those strange things to mest time, calling yourself a ''substitute.'' Ruoxi, my dear, you overthink too much. You are you, and Seventeen is Seventeen. To me, Seventeen is an unforgettable memory. Now, you are my wife.


    If I truly saw you as a substitute for Seventeen, why would I go to such lengths to hope you ept me? If you were just a substitute, why would I care so much about your feelings?" Lin Ruoxi stared at Yang Chen for a while, then suddenly smiled strangely, "Back in the caf¨¦, when I asked you to marry me, you refused. But when I was about to jump off the building, you stopped me and then agreed so readily. At that moment, you realized how simr I was to Seventeen, didn''t you?"


    Yang Chen didn''t understand why Lin Ruoxi suddenly brought up such an old event, but he vividly remembered the scene. It was indeed the resolute look in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes before she turned around to jump that reminded him of Seventeen''s eyes when she left. Undeniably, if not for that look, Yang Chen wouldn''t have agreed to the abrupt marriage proposal, and so many things wouldn''t have happenedter.


    "Yes, I said it before, your eyes and temperament are very simr to Seventeen''s," Yang Chen nodded. "But that doesn''t mean I see you as her substitute! We''ve been through so much together; we''ve understood each other''s feelings many times, haven''t we?"


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head and chuckled, "So, I should thank Seventeen. If it weren''t for her resemnce to me, I might have jumped off the building and died, or been killed by that man and Xu Zhihong, or lost everything and be someone else''s ything. I really should thank Seventeen, shouldn''t I?"


    As she finished speaking, crystal-clear tears suddenly welled up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes and uncontrobly fell onto the grass below. Although she tried hard to hide it, her body trembled more and more violently.


    Yang Chen was bewildered. He couldn''t understand why Lin Ruoxi suddenly started crying. He thought his answers would reassure her and resolve their emotional rift, bringing them closer. But now it seemed the opposite was happening!


    "Lin Ruoxi, what''s wrong? Weren''t we talking just fine? Why are you crying? I''ve said many times, you''re not a substitute for Seventeen! You''re unique to me! You''re my wife! Why are you crying? Answer me!" Yang Chen felt things were slipping out of his control. His tone grew heavier, and he directly called Lin Ruoxi by her full name.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t reply. She continued to bow her head, with tears streaming down like broken pearls, uncontrobly falling to the ground.


    If not for the fact that most people at the venue feared Yang Chen, and Sauron was behind him preventing anyone from approaching, Yang Chen would have been much more frustrated. Who would want others to see that as a man, he made his wife cry while talking?


    Eventually, Lin Ruoxi forced back her tears and slowly raised her head. Although her eyes were red, she didn''t look as devastated as before. Her light foundation was somewhat smudged by the tears, making this usually strong and independent woman appear like a wilting tulip, delicate and pitiful.


    Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief and asked as gently as he could, "Ruoxi, what''s wrong? I don''t know what to say when you''re like this."


    Lin Ruoxi''s watery eyes stared at Yang Chen''s face. She smiled sadly and asked, "Christine told me that Seventeen was the only woman who got pregnant with your child. Is that true?"


    Yang Chen nodded slowly. This was an eternal source of pain for him¡ªSeventeen and the child she carried. If not for witnessing this woman and their unborn child falling into the icy cliffs and sea waves, he wouldn''t havee to his senses from his world of killing and desire and returned to China, intending to live out his days in solitude.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s dazed expression, Lin Ruoxi''s smile grew even sadder. She continued, "Let me ask you onest question."


    "Go ahead," Yang Chen said, a strong sense of unease creeping into his heart.


    Lin Ruoxi enunciated each word clearly, "If Seventeen and the child coulde back to you now and you had a chance, would you still choose me to be your wife?"


    "Shut up¡ª"


    Yang Chen suddenly shouted, his expression turning somewhat ferocious, his eyes bloodshot as he red at Lin Ruoxi.


    "Seventeen and the child are gone," Yang Chen said with a trembling voice, "There''s no need to think about such questions."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s nearly deranged expression, Lin Ruoxi didn''t show any fear. Instead, she seemed more at ease and said softly, "I knew it would be like this. Although you say I''m not a substitute for Seventeen, the truth is, from the moment you agreed to marry me, you subconsciously thought of me that way.


    In your heart, you never truly separated me from Seventeen. If it weren''t for Seventeen, I wouldn''t have had the chance to be your wife."

 Chapter 511: The God of Death

    <h4>Chapter 511: The God of Death</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi''s words seemed to make his long-buried past and too many thoughts he dared not touch rapidly ferment and swell.


    "Shut up! Shut up! How many times do I have to tell you, it''s not what you think!"


    Yang Chen''s head felt like it was exploding. The long-forgotten pain caused his nerves to plunge into a frenzy, with his temples starting to throb!


    Yang Chen didn''t know why he was angry or why he was uncontrobly shouting at Lin Ruoxi. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it!


    Lin Ruoxi''s gaze turned cold and clear, as if she saw everything, understanding it thoroughly. "Don''t lie to yourself, Yang Chen. Deep down, you know very well that you can never separate me from Seventeen. The reason you think I''m different from her is just an excuse to convince yourself, to numb yourself. You don''t want to be a weakling in love; you don''t want to be trapped in that shadow. You''re trying to convince yourself that you''re reborn and not a pathetic wretch who sank into depression because of Seventeen''s departure. To you, I am an excuse to cover up your own guilt. You''re deceiving yourself. In fact, everything between us started with Seventeen."


    Lin Ruoxi''s words were like icy rain, falling into Yang Chen''s ears and freezing his body.


    "If it''s really like you said, that you can separate me from Seventeen, then why isn''t Rose, who knew you long before, your wife? Don''t you love her? Just because she''s in the mafia? Would you care? If you wanted, would she refuse? And Jingjing, who went to the States, don''t you see her feelings for you? They''ve been around you for a long time. They are better and more suitable to be your wife than I am. Unlike me, who doesn''t understand emotions, only knows work, mocks and despises you, cold and indifferent, not even letting you into my room, yet you insist on making me your wife. After saying so much, it''s all very clear, isn''t it? You''ve never wanted to let go of Seventeen. You''ve always been by my side because of her."


    Leaning weakly against the railing, Yang Chen''s face was pale, as if his soul had been drained, like he had gone through a prolonged and intense battle.


    Yang Chen stared nkly at the riverbank in the distance, his eyes dim, muttering, "Ruoxi, stop... I''m begging you, please stop..."


    Lin Ruoxi tilted her head back, wiping her eyes with her hand, and smiled gently with apology, "I''m sorry. I know saying this is cruel and cold-blooded. I know you''ve done a lot for me, things I''ve seen and things you''ve done behind my back. But I couldn''t hold back these words and doubts any longer. They''ve been festering in my heart like a slow-acting poison, corroding my insides. It hurts me too.


    Since Christine told me about her, I''ve wanted to ask you several times but never dared to. I was afraid of the consequences, afraid I couldn''t bear them. But fortunately, I''m stronger than I thought, and I believe you won''t be defeated by these words either.


    Maybe it''s because of being abroad, without so much work to distract me, without family around, I''ve had more time to overthink. Today, everything that happened, all the small reasons came together, and since you asked me to, I said what I''ve been holding back. I won''t talk to you like this again."


    Yang Chen remained silent, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip and said, "The press conference is about to start, and I need to go back to my seat. If you don''t want to attend, it''s okay. I know you''re feeling down. And your friend came to see you, probably for something important. Don''t take my words too seriously; just think of them as me venting. We often quarrel and have cold wars, don''t we? This time is no different. Life will still go on."


    After finishing, Lin Ruoxiposed herself and calmly walked back to her seat.


    As Sauron passed by, he nodded respectfully, and Lin Ruoxi smiled politely in return. Everyone present saw Lin Ruoxi return to her seat, whispering among themselves about what had happened since it was clear that Lin Ruoxi had been crying.


    Stern and Alice, the siblings, were much quieter, looking at Lin Ruoxi with a few worried nces but saying nothing. Lin Ruoxi didn''t pay much attention to the discussions and gazes around her. She quickly entered work mode, picking up the documents and reading them carefully.


    At this moment, the previously runaway organizer approached Lin Ruoxi again with a fawning smile, asking humbly, "Miss Lin, may we start the press conference now?"


    Lin Ruoxi was puzzled, "Why ask me? This shouldn''t be for me to decide."


    The organizer chuckled, "If you are not ready, we can wait for you. Also, Mr. Yang hasn''t returned to his seat. Should we wait for him toe back before starting?" As he spoke, he nced respectfully at Yang Chen, who was still standing by the riverside.


    Lin Ruoxi realized the situation and found it somewhat amusing. Everyone present was afraid of Yang Chen''s mysterious identity and had handed over all decision-making power to Yang Chen and herself.


    "You don''t need to be so nervous. What happened earlier was a personal grudge and shouldn''t affect the progress of Fashion Week," Lin Ruoxi advised.


    The organizer immediately nodded, indicating his understanding, "Miss Lin, you are truly magnanimous. At the luncheonter, we hope you will honor us with your presence. It''s your first time attending Fashion Week, and we must show our hospitality."


    Lin Ruoxi casually responded, signaling them to start quickly. She had no interest in any luncheons or the like.


    However, she couldn''t help but nce at the figure standing by the river. Lin Ruoxi''s feelings wereplex and difficult to express in words.


    At this moment, Yang Chen, who had been standing by the railing for a long time, finally regained hisposure.


    Yang Chen raised his left hand and beckoned with his fingers.


    Sauron, who had been standing behind him, understood and walked up to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen sighed and asked, "Sauron, let me ask you a question. Answer me honestly."


    Sauron''s scarred face remained expressionless, "Lord Hades, I never lie."


    "Good," Yang Chen said. "Tell me, in your eyes, am I someone who deceives myself to cover up my own weakness?"


    A glint of rity shed in Sauron''s somewhat cloudy eyes. "Lord Hades, although I am your subordinate, speaking from an age perspective, your question is as immature as your age."


    "Hmm?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile, "The way you put it makes my question sound silly."


    Sauron answered directly, "I believe that deception and honesty are just methods. As long as one acknowledges their true feelings, it is a sign of strength. True strength does not lie in one''s inherent power but in the ability to face and solve problems in adversity."


    Yang Chen squinted, thought for a moment, and thenughed self-deprecatingly, "It seems my question was indeed foolish. Whether I am weak or strong, as long as I face the problem, I can have a clear conscience."


    Sauron said nothing, but there was a hint of a smile in his eyes.


    Although not all his worries were gone, Yang Chen felt somewhat relieved and turned to ask Sauron, "Coming to a ce like this to find me must mean there''s more than just a visit. You saw that your appearance almost caused a scene."


    Sauron''s expression became even more solemn as he nodded, "Indeed, there is an urgent matter. I believe you have heard of the ''International Special Organization Meeting'' hosted by the French Directorate-General for External Security, to be held in Paris."


    Yang Chen frowned, "Yes, I''ve heard of it. It''s supposed to be aimed at dealing with a terrorist organization called ''God''s Domain,'' led by ''Apollo.'' I''ve actually had encounters with people from this organization. When I first came to France, I was kidnapped by one of its affiliated groups."


    "Exactly. I didn''t expect you to have already made contact. But aside from visiting Lady Persephone, there''s another urgent matter I want to tell you," Sauron said.


    "What, don''t tell me you already know if this Apollo is real or not," Yang Chenughed.


    Sauron shook his head, "Whether Apollo is real or not doesn''t concern us, nor is it something we can determine. What I want to inform you about, Lord Hades, is that the meeting tomorrow night will discuss not only how to locate and eliminate Apollo and the God''s Domain, but also another matter closely rted to you. It''s about the contention for the ownership of a ''divine artifact.''"


    "A divine artifact?" Yang Chen was momentarily stunned, thenughed heartily, "You wouldn''t be talking about the one lost by the previous Hades, would you? That''s not just any ordinary artifact. I recently fought Ares, and the power of the gods'' artifacts is indeed astonishing. Ares'' spear can freeze space; I''m sure the other gods'' artifacts are equally formidable. If something like that really appeared, I would definitely sense it."


    Sauron looked slightly surprised, seemingly unaware of Yang Chen''s battle with Ares, but he didn''t ask further and continued to exin, "That ''artifact'' indeed isn''t one possessed by the twelve Olympian gods, but its owner has a significant connection to you, Lord Hades."


    "Stop beating around the bush, who is it, and what artifact?" Yang Chen asked helplessly.


    "It''s the weapon of ''Thanatos,'' the God of Death ¨C the Sword of Death," Sauron replied.


    Thanatos, the God of Death?

 Chapter 512: Too Weak

    <h4>Chapter 512: Too Weak</h4>


    Yang Chen indeed didn''t expect it to be that particr deity. ording to what Yang Chen knew, besides the twelve Olympian gods, there were countless other deities. However, with the passage of history, almost all these deities had gradually disappeared, except for the twelve Olympian gods. Some, like the previous Hades, found their long lives boring and chose to self-exile rather than reincarnate.


    "The two brothers born of Nyx, the goddess of night, known as the ''Twin Gods'' ¨C Thanatos, the god of death, and Hypnos, the god of sleep. These two deities, even if you haven''t personally dealt with them, Lord Hades, you should be very familiar with. Their artifacts, although notparable to the original ''Helmet of Invisibility'' owned by the first Hades, are definitely not ordinary," Sauron said solemnly.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and said, "The Sword of Death, huh? It''s said that the sword can directly absorb a person''s soul with even the slightest contact with any part of their body, even a single hair. In current mythological stories, Thanatos is depicted as cutting off a lock of a person''s hair while they sleep, taking their soul. This is rtively urate. However, I''ve never seen the sword myself. As far as I know, Thanatos disappeared nearly a thousand years ago like most other deities. Why would the sword appear now?"


    Sauron exined, "This matter is indeed very sudden. The sword''s current ownership actually belongs to the French Directorate-General for External Security. However, the French side has not disclosed its origin, merely stating that they are looking for a suitable home for the sword through this meeting. The French side does not have strong enough special forces, and in the field of international specialbat capabilities, theyck significantpetitiveness. So, if it weren''t for them possessing the ''Sword of Death'' as leverage, they wouldn''t be able to gather so many elite organizations and representatives in Paris."


    "I thought so. How could the French security agency, with its limited influence, manage to gather the whole world here? Even if Apollo and God''s Domain are causing havoc worldwide, it''s not up to the French to take the lead in killing Apollo," Yang Chenughed. "Before I came to Paris, the representatives from Yanhuang Iron Brigade mentioned the meeting but didn''t talk about the Sword of Death. They probably didn''t want me topete for it. They are really thoughtful, afraid I would directly take the artifact."


    "Very likely. After all, Lord Hades, you now reside in China, and any action you take could increase the pressure on the Yanhuang Iron Brigade," Sauron said.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "I''m not particrly interested in the sword, but if it is genuine, I''d like to see it in person even if I don''tpete for it."


    "Why not just take the sword back, Lord Hades?" Sauron asked, puzzled. "That weapon originally belonged to the god of death. Returning the weapon to you, who is now Hades, is perfectly fitting. Although we don''t yet know if it''s genuine, since so many organizations are gathered here, it''s surely not baseless. If dealing with minor obstacles is a hassle, I can have Sea Eagle swiftly handle the lesser ones."


    "You wouldn''t understand. The artifact isn''t of much use to me anymore," Yang Chen waved his hand, indicating hisck of interest. After all, he had almost fully mastered the divine power of the Olympian gods in manipting spatialws. What could still challenge and excite him was the profound world he had yet toprehend after reaching the innate state through the ninth level of the "Genesis Scripture of Past Thoughts" titled ''Rebirth.''


    Additionally, in Yang Chen''s mind, he recalled the mysterious figure who had torn through space and snatched the divine power from the Holy Grail during their struggle for it. If this Sword of Death were genuine, would that person appear again? Although Yang Chen wasn''t as obsessed as Ares in retrieving the divine stone, he still felt the sting of being yed.


    "Sauron, where is the meeting being held tomorrow night?" Yang Chen asked, looking at the distant boats, appearing nonchnt.


    "It''s at Le Havre, on the super yacht Louis XVI docked at the port. Boarding begins at nine, and the yacht will then sail to an uninhabited ind, a secret training base for the French military," Sauron replied.


    "Le Havre? Isn''t that by the English Channel? That''s about two and a half hours from here," Yang Chen frowned.


    Sauron nodded, "Yes, Lord Hades. But it makes sense, considering the gathering involves various special individuals from around the world. There''s a risk of conflicts over the Sword of Death or other matters. Hosting the meeting in Paris or any major city would pose significant security challenges."


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Perhaps. I''ll check it out tomorrow night. I assume you are also on the invite list?"


    Sauron said, "Yes, but if you attend, I will dly relinquish my seat to you."


    "No need for that. You handle the meeting as you see fit. I''ll wander around and find you. Do your job and don''t shift your attention to me. And there''s no need to mention me to other organizations," Yang Chen said disinterestedly.


    Sauron seemed resigned to Yang Chen''s attitude, sighing, "Lord Hades, you have indeed changed a lot since you returned to China."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Change is good. A stable life with asional trouble is fine. The passionate days get tiresome. I think you''ve felt the same way for a while now."


    Sauron''s chiselled face rarely showed emotion, but he allowed a small smile, nodding.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Sauron, your smile is still as ugly as ever, that hasn''t changed."


    Meanwhile, in the northwest of Paris, at the port of Le Havre, the silver-white Louis XVI super yacht, standing fifty to sixty meters high and as long as two and a half football fields, quietly docked. A red carpet stretched from the yacht''s entrance down to the pier, lined with fresh flowers. Local residents were unaware that this yacht was not weing the usual tourists but rather a special group living outside the public eye.


    At this moment, Deputy Director Depney, in casual clothes, apanied by Deputy Director Fordesa and several other officials from the Seventh Bureau of Security, descended the steps after inspecting the yacht.


    Depney nced back at the luxurious yacht and asked, "Has the Sword of Death been transported to the base ind?"


    "Yes, our counter-espionage unit is guarding it, escorted by a destroyer to the base and under strict protection," Fordesa replied solemnly.


    Depney nodded, "Good. There can''t be any mistakes. As long as we have the Sword of Death, the oue of this meeting''s negotiations will be in our favor."


    Fordesa frowned with aplicated expression. After hesitating, he asked, "Director, when did our bureau acquire that sword? Why haven''t I heard about it before?"


    Depney sneered, "Who do you think you are? Do you think being a deputy director entitles you to know everything about our Seventh Bureau of Security? Fordesa, just do your job. Tomorrow night''s conference, I will be handling operations from our temporary base in Le Havre. You''ll be in charge on the ind. Make sure there are no mistakes!"


    Fordesa was taken aback, "Director, you''re not going to the ind?"


    "Of course not! If I were going to the ind to oversee the conference, what would I need you for as deputy director? I''ll be retiring in a few years. This kind of experience in hosting such a conference isn''t an everyday opportunity. What, you don''t want the chance?" Depney asked coldly.


    Fordesa quickly shook his head, "Understood, sir. Thank you for the opportunity!"


    Depney''s expression softened slightly. With a few subordinates, he left.


    Once Depney and his group had walked away, a chubby man named Burton, who had been following Fordesa, approached, whispering angrily, "Deputy Director, the director''s decision is clearly because he''s afraid of the members of the international organizations on the ind. He''s pushing you into the spotlight. If there''s any conflict, you''ll be in danger. Plus, the heavy responsibility of guarding the Sword of Death is on your shoulders. This is too much. How can he do this to you?"


    Fordesa red at Burton, "Shut up. We cannot speak ill of the director behind his back."


    Burton suppressed his anger and nodded.


    Fordesa turned to look at the blue sea. "Although the director says that with the Sword of Death, we can take the lead in this conference, I still believe that we shouldn''t be organizing this event. Just because we have the artifact doesn''t mean we have the strength to protect it. It would be better to let Britain, with their ''Excalibur,'' and the U.S., with their ''Blue Storm,'' handle it while we assist."


    "Becausepared to them, we are indeed too weak," Burton said bitterly, looking up.


    Fordesa closed his eyes, "Regardless of whether this decision is right or wrong, since the conference is happening tomorrow night, we must handle it as best we can. Although the elite from various countries are powerful, their mutual distrust will keep them from acting rashly. If we manage this well, we can definitely benefit. I just hope that during the discussions on dealing with God''s Domain, the Sword of Death will bring us enough advantage."


    Fordesa murmured to himself, his gray-blue eyes gazing at the distant horizon, lost in thought.

 Chapter 513: Hypocrisy

    <h4>Chapter 513: Hypocrisy</h4>


    By midday, the fashion show at the Tuileries Garden had almost wrapped up, concluding the presentations of several brands'' new collections. Due to the chaos caused by the arrogant woman, Meriel, earlier, the event was dyed, resulting in some unfortunate smaller designers not being able to showcase their work.


    After discussing the conference with Sauron, Sauron took his leave. Yang Chen wandered around the venue, had a cup of coffee, and didn''t return to his seat to watch the fashion show. His mind wasn''t upied with Thanatos''s Sword of Death or the highly anticipated conference. Instead, he was contemting how to mend his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi was right. Regardless of their feelings, life had to go on for now. They were no longer the strangers they were when they first met. Back then, they could casually talk about "divorce" and "contracts," but now, that was no longer an option.


    Even though they both knew there was a vast gulf between them, possibly as wide as an ocean or as insurmountable as mountains, it couldn''t be denied that a separation would significantly impact their lives. At the very least, people like Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua, Hui Lin, and Zhenxiu, would not be able to ept it. Their lives and work, intertwined with various connections, would be disrupted, turning their stable lives into a mess.


    As Lin Ruoxi packed her documents into her bag after the fashion show, she noticed Stern and Alice had fallen asleep at some point. Stern held Alice by the waist, and she leaned against her "brother lover''s" shoulder like a kitten, her silver hair cascading down. Their expressions were adorably innocent.


    Growing up, the most improper person Lin Ruoxi had ever met was Yang Chen, but this trip to France introduced her to an even more peculiar pair of siblings. Initially, she found their incestuous rtionship disgusting, but after spending some time with them, she saw that they, as top-tier nobles, had a unique charm that other noblescked.


    Hesitating, Lin Ruoxi gently tapped Stern''s shoulder. "Mr. Stern, you''ll catch a cold sleeping like this."


    Stern was in a deep sleep and didn''t wake up.


    "That won''t wake them. They''re enjoying a cozy dream together," Yang Chen suddenly approached.


    Lin Ruoxi looked up at Yang Chen. When their eyes met, her face flushed, remembering their previous conversation. She felt awkward and uneasy facing him again.


    Yang Chen smiled understandingly. It felt like a couple''s argument, where the woman regretted her harsh words but couldn''t bring herself to apologize, and the man didn''t know how to broach the subject, so he spoke about something else instead.


    "Let me handle this," Yang Chen said, stepping forward. He lifted his leg and kicked the back of Stern''s chair.


    "Shit!"


    The chair tipped forward, causing Stern to ungracefully fall to the ground.


    "Who kicked me?" Stern finally woke up.


    Such a scene at a fashion event would normally elicitughter, but the surrounding guests, seeing Stern''s awkward state, pretended not to notice and refrained from making anyments. One by one, they began to leave, clearly intimidated by the presence of the mysterious Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, fearing that even augh might bring trouble upon themselves.


    As Stern fell forward, Alice, whom he had been holding, almost took a simr tumble. She quickly steadied herself in her chair and, pouting, turned to re at Yang Chen, "Mr. Yang, you are being very rude!"


    "For the sake of your health, to prevent a cold, I had to tarnish my noble character a bit," Yang Chen said.


    Stern stood up from the ground, dusting off his knees, and with a wry smile said, "Considering Miss Lin will invite Alice and me to lunch, we won''t hold it against you."


    "What? You''re inviting them to lunch?" Yang Chen looked puzzledly at Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed a bit bewildered herself. Stern hadn''t mentioned this before, but thinking about the siblings'' financial troubles, she nodded, "Mr. Stern and his sister lost their belongings. It''s only right to help them out."


    "Help? They belong to the Cromwell family. They won''t starve. Besides, everyone attending Fashion Week can freely enter the banquet hall and have a buffet! I''m trying to mend our rtionship here, and you two are causing trouble!"


    "Buffet? Oh my, Mr. Yang, can you really bear to see us, this unique pair of sibling lovers, being stared at by everyone? We are loyal supporters of Miss Lin. I believe Miss Lin would never treat us so cruelly!" Stern said righteously.


    "Stop being shameless! You two never cared about being watched before, and now suddenly you do?!" Yang Chen raised his voice.


    Alice suddenly pouted, squeezing out a few tears, and cried to Lin Ruoxi, "Miss Lin, Mr. Yang is too harsh. We are not freeloaders. We will definitely repay you."


    Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of losing her mind. Why was Yang Chen so petty about such trivial matters? He clearly wasn''t short of money, yet he was being so stingy. Despite being educated, he often spoke so crudely.


    She gave Yang Chen a reproachful look and said gently, "Don''t mind him. What would you two like to eat? I''m not familiar with Paris, so I''ll let you choose."


    Alice immediately raised her hand, "I know a great Italian restaurant on the Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es. Miss Lin should try it."


    "Whatever Alice wants to eat is what I want to eat," Stern shamelessly echoed.


    Yang Chen, frustrated, rubbed his face and shot a disdainful nce at the shameless siblings, but they pretended not to notice and began thanking Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi, noticing nothing unusual, said calmly to Yang Chen, "Let''s go. We need to be back for another show this afternoon."


    "You really work hard," Yang Chen said helplessly.


    "I''m here to work," Lin Ruoxi said, displeased with Yang Chen''s nonchnce.


    Yang Chen sighed and followed Lin Ruoxi''s lead. The four of them got into the car driven by Yang Chen and soon arrived at the world-famous Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es.


    Once out of the car, Stern and Alice, like joyful birds, quickly dispersed, while Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi followed them slowly, stepping onto the boulevard.


    Under the dense canopy of French ne trees lining the Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es, the leisurely and romantic Parisian lifestyle was evident in the various boutiques, fashion stores, and cinemas along the street. The street''s opulent, elegant, leisurely, and beautiful ambiance had be synonymous with its name.


    Although Yang Chen had visited here numerous times, it was the first time he truly appreciated the street''s leisurely elegance. Lin Ruoxi, as a leader in the fashion and cultural industry, was naturally captivated by the diverse expressions of style along the avenue.


    Among the passersby, some were elegantly dressed, some simply but neatly attired, some youthful and exuberant, others casually rxed, all without a hint of pretension or affectation.


    Watching Stern and Alice in front of them, singing, dancing, and asionally kissing passionately, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    Yang Chen, walking beside her, noticed and smiled, "What, envious of their rtionship? You don''t have to be. I wouldn''t mind if you kissed and hugged me."


    "Crude," Lin Ruoxi said, throwing a reproachful nce at him.


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "Whether crude or refined, does it really matter? Look at Stern and Alice; probably very few people in the world understand them, but they still live their own wonderful lives."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes sparkled with a fleeting glimmer. After a moment of silence, she said, "Did you know the Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es has another name, ''Avenue of the Elysian Fields''?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Chen blinked, "I didn''t know. What does it mean?"


    "Elysian means ''paradise.'' To the French, this is their paradise," Lin Ruoxi said thoughtfully.


    Yang Chen nodded, "When you put it that way, this street does look even more beautiful. But it''s a pity..."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s pause, Lin Ruoxi turned back in confusion, "A pity about what?"


    "Pity that, in my eyes, this street has a bit of imperfect beauty," Yang Chen said, frowning with a regretful expression.


    "Why?" Lin Ruoxi, intrigued, rarely asked a follow-up question.


    Yang Chen turned his face, showing a slightly mischievous smile. The next second, he reached behind and grabbed Lin Ruoxi''s free left hand.


    Feeling her left hand caught by Yang Chen''s rough, warm hand, Lin Ruoxi blushed and tried to pull away, but couldn''t.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Ruoxi was flustered. She was not used to being held like this in public.


    "Holding hands. Don''t you see all the couples around us walking like this?" Yang Chen gestured to the couples walking by on either side.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lower lip, her breathing slightly rapid as she kept her head down, not daring to face the crowd passing by on the street. Though no one was impolite enough to stare at them.


    "For me, holding your hand and walking down this street makes it truly a paradise," Yang Chen''s deep voice reached her ears. Lin Ruoxi''s face turned even redder. She knew Yang Chen was indirectly expressing his feelings, but she could only pretend not to understand.


    After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi muttered, "Hypocrite."


    Yang Chen could tell that Lin Ruoxi said it with a smile, so he didn''t mind andughed heartily, pulling her hand gently. "Let''s hurry. That shameless brother-sister duo is waiting for us up ahead. Do you want them tough at us? Besides, what are we afraid of? We are an old married couple."


    "Who''s an old married couple with you?" Lin Ruoxi finally lifted her head, her big, bright eyes wide open, pouting adorably.


    Even a goddess has her cute moments, but only for someone special. Substitutes or not, this afternoon, she decided to let it go, Lin Ruoxi silently thought to herself.


    Hand in hand, the two caught up with Stern and Alice, and after a few minutes, they arrived at the Italian restaurant the siblings had mentioned.

 Chapter 514: Headache

    <h4>Chapter 514: Headache</h4>


    The baroque-style restaurant blended seamlessly with the surrounding shops, exuding an understated luxury. Even if one didn''t enter to have an expensive meal, many people stopped to take pictures.


    Seizing the opportunity, Lin Ruoxi quietly withdrew her hand from Yang Chen''s grip, her blush fading as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Chen admired women''s natural acting talent inwardly. Just as he was about to enter the restaurant with Stern and Alice, a small figure ran up to him, blocking his path.


    "Uncle, would you like to buy some flowers?" a boy asked in crisp English with a French ent.


    Yang Chen looked down and saw a boy, no more than ten years old, with a thin frame. His blonde hair, thick eyebrows, and big eyes, along with a few freckles on his cheeks, made him look very endearing.


    The boy held several bunches of flowers tied with red strings, but these weren''t the usual roses, tulips, or lilies seen in flower shops. They were wildflowersmonly found in French gardens and roadsides.


    Before Yang Chen could respond, Lin Ruoxi crouched down beside the boy, smiling gently, "Little friend, what kind of flowers are you selling, and how much are they?"


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s rare disy of tenderness, Yang Chen rubbed his eyes and then smiled bitterly. This woman hadn''t visited the orphanage in a long time, and it seemed her hidden affection was about to overflow in Paris.


    Usually, Lin Ruoxi''s imposing aura made her intimidating, but when she encountered children, she transformed into a sweet, approachable figure, making her very popr among the kids at the Zhonghai orphanage.


    Sure enough, the boy''s bright eyes sparkled, and in his childlike voice, he said, "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Lin Ruoxi''s smile grew even brighter at thepliment. She affectionately touched the boy''s curly blonde hair, "You are very cute too. What''s your name?"


    "Harry, my name is Harry. Sister, are you a foreigner?" Little Harry asked.


    "Yes, I''m from Yanxia," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    "Where is Yanxia?" Harry asked curiously.


    Lin Ruoxi thought for a moment, "It''s a very faraway ce. You have to take an airne to get there."


    "An airne?" Harry said excitedly. "Sister, is flying in an airne fun? I always wanted my dad to take me on an airne, but he''s very busy and rarely takes me out. But he said he would take me to Disnend in a few days, and we can watch the stunt car show there. I don''t know if a stunt car is like an airne. Sister, have you seen it?"


    Because Harry''s English included some French words, Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly and looked to Yang Chen for help.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly, thinking how nice it would be if she treated him half as well as she treated the boy. He tranted for Harry.


    Understanding, Lin Ruoxi continued, "Sister hasn''t seen the stunt car show at Disnend, but I''m sure it''s very exciting. Harry will have a lot of fun."


    Harry nodded vigorously, "I think so too. Mom ising with us, and we can ride the pirate ship and the roller coaster together. But I''m a little scared. What if the roller coaster is too high and Dad calls me a coward?"


    "Little guy, weren''t you selling flowers? How did we get to roller coasters?" Yang Chen, losing patience with Harry''s near-monologue, interjected.


    Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen, "Why are you interrupting? The child is talking to me, not you. Why take it out on him?"


    "I''m not taking it out on him. We still have to eat lunch," Yang Chen said, feeling frustrated.


    "If you want to eat, go inside yourself. No one is stopping you," Lin Ruoxi, annoyed by Yang Chen''s impatience, turned back to Harry with a smile. "Don''t mind this bad uncle, Harry. You can talk to me."


    Harry blinked his eyes, stuck out his tongue at Yang Chen, and made a face before saying to Lin Ruoxi, "Sister, you are so nice!"


    Yang Chen felt like his lungs were going to explode. This little rascal called Lin Ruoxi "sister" and him "uncle," which made him seem like Lin Ruoxi''s elder. But Harry, reminded by Yang Chen, picked up his bouquet. "Sister, which flowers do you like?"


    The bouquets were just simple wildflowers, and Lin Ruoxi didn''t recognize any of them. She picked a rtively pretty bunch of blue and purple flowers and asked with a smile, "What are these flowers? They''re quite beautiful. I''ll take this one."


    Harry beamed, "It''s only one euro!"


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue, "Little guy, selling roadside flowers for one euro? You''re sure to be a future businessman."


    "Why are you still standing here? Go inside the restaurant," Lin Ruoxi said coldly to Yang Chen. She then took out her wallet from her bag and pulled out a dark brown five-euro bill.


    As Lin Ruoxi took the flowers, she didn''t immediately hand the money to Harry but instead asked, "I''ll buy the flowers, but can you tell me why you''re selling flowers to make money? If you tell me, I''ll give you all five euros."


    Seeing such a young child selling wildflowers on the street for money made Lin Ruoxi wonder if he had been abducted or was being exploited by some illegal gang.


    Harry looked eagerly at the five-euro bill in Lin Ruoxi''s hand and answered softly, "I saw that my dad''s sock had a hole in it, and he was still wearing it. I want to buy him a new sock. But I want to surprise him, so I can''t ask my mom for allowance. That''s why I thought of selling flowers."


    Harry''s English was not very good, likely because one of his parents spoke it at home without formal education. Despite his heavy French ent, Lin Ruoxi could understand his simple phrases.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were full of affection as she listened to Harry''s exnation. She touched his curly hair again and handed him the five euros.


    "Thank you, sister," Harry said with a bright smile, "Now I have enough money!"


    "Socks are not sold one at a time. You have to buy a pair," Lin Ruoxi said, tweaking Harry''s nose with a smile.


    Harry''s eyes widened in disappointment at this "unfortunate" news. "I can''t buy just one? I thought they could be sold separately."


    Faced with the child''s innocent expression, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t resist. She took out a red ten-euro bill from her wallet and said, "Here''s another ten euros. Socks for your dad are really expensive. I didn''t know socks in France were so pricey."


    Harry''s face lit up before he hesitated and didn''t take the money. "Mom told me not to take gifts from strangers."


    Yang Chenughed, "Christmas socks? Your dad must have big feet."


    "Dad''s feet are big," Harry insisted.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''tugh at Harry''s choice but understood why he needed such an expensive pair of socks. It was for a Christmas gift. Although Christmas had long passed, for children, timing wasn''t a concern.


    "Take this money, Harry. Consider it a gift from me," Lin Ruoxi said, cing the ten euros in Harry''s hand.


    Harry hesitated and said, "Mom told me not to take gifts from strangers."


    Seeing the boy''s troubled expression, Lin Ruoxi thought for a moment and said, "How about this, Harry? If you give your sister a kiss, we can consider it an exchange."


    Yang Chen, hearing this, almost wanted to cry. He frowned and said, "Honey, you can''t be serious! Why does this little kid get to kiss you and even get money for it? Meanwhile, I, your husband, need to go through so much approval just to kiss you, and it rarely gets approved!"


    Lin Ruoxi nced around, relieved that no one was paying attention to Yang Chen''s loudints. She red at him with blushing cheeks, "Why are you yelling? What''s there to argue about with a child? You, a grown man, always doing shameless things. Even the kids at the orphanage are more likable than you. If you want a kiss, behave as well as Harry someday, and then I''ll consider it!"


    Yang Chen felt like his heart was breaking.


    Harry, meanwhile, leaned in and gave Lin Ruoxi a peck on the cheek. "Sister, I kissed you. Is that right?" he said happily.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, "Good boy, Harry. Now our deal isplete, and you can go buy socks for your dad."


    Harry excitedly nodded, then put the fifteen euros into his pocket, which was already bulging with coins from his flower sales.


    "Bye, sister! Bye, uncle!" Harry waved to both Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen before running off.


    Lin Ruoxi watched until Harry was out of sight, then stood up and entered the restaurant.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "You love kids so much; why not have one of your own?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart fluttered. Though she did love children, the idea of having her own was something she was too shy to consider. She pretended not to hear Yang Chen and walked into the restaurant, looking for Stern and Alice.


    Yang Chen shrugged it off but couldn''t help but feel a sense of curiosity. Although having a child with Lin Ruoxi wasn''t realistic yet, considering they hadn''t even shared a bed, he wondered why, despite having unprotected sex with Rose, Mo Qianni, Liu Mingyu, An Xin, and others, none had be pregnant. Particrly with Rose, having a child would fulfill her greatly, and she no longer had the same threats from her past in the underworld.


    It seemed that as his power grew, his ability to father children had somehow be mysteriously hindered. Otherwise, he couldn''t understand why only Seventeen had ever conceived his child. He didn''t always take precautions. Was this somehow rted to the "Divine Stone"?


    Thinking about these things gave Yang Chen a headache.

 Chapter 515: Impossible to Hide

    <h4>Chapter 515: Impossible to Hide</h4>


    The restaurant''s decor exuded a dark, medieval atmosphere. Even during the day, the light was so dim that it resembled nighttime. Aromatic candles were lit all around, and rose petals, seemingly casually scattered yet artistically arranged, adorned the ce. Old newspapers, vintage gramophones, posters of bygone stars, and various unrted ornaments were tastefully ced and hung throughout the restaurant.


    It didn''t take Lin Ruoxi much effort to find the Stern siblings because it was past mealtime, and there weren''t many customers. The waiter standing by the two ordering guests made them especially conspicuous.


    "Hey, Miss Lin, we''re here!" Alice waved excitedly. "The garlic butter lobster here is very famous. We''ve already ordered one. Should we get another?"


    "The beef here is airlifted from Kobe, Japan. It''s very fresh. The mushroom beef stew is also excellent," Stern introduced with a grin.


    Lin Ruoxi sat down across from the two, a bit helpless. "I''m not very familiar with food. You can order."


    "Miss Lin, you are such a kind person," Alice said, sping her hands to her chest, moved.


    Lin Ruoxi smiled at her exaggerated manner. "Miss Alice is also easily satisfied."


    As they got to know each other better, Lin Ruoxi rxed and made a joke.


    "Ruoxi darling, you underestimate them," Yang Chen sat beside Lin Ruoxi, frustrated. "They are not easily satisfied. Do you know how expensive the dishes they just ordered are? They''re practically extorting you. Do you think they just ordered casually?"


    "Hey, Mr. Yang, Miss Lin already agreed. Are you trying to make her go back on her word?" Stern said righteously.


    Yang Chen picked up a knife from the table, pretending to throw it at Stern''s head.


    Stern quickly stood up, striking a Bruce Lee pose, loudly shouting "Oh!" while wiping his nose and giving Yang Chen a challenging look, daring him to throw the knife.


    "Enough! What are you doing?!" Lin Ruoxi almost fainted at the scene. Yang Chen scaring Stern was one thing, but the Brit ying along like they were in an action movie was too much.


    Fortunately, the waiters in such high-end restaurants were well-trained. They stood by with smiles, waiting to continue taking orders despite the guests'' "magical" actions.


    Lin Ruoxi smiled apologetically at the waiter, indicating for him to follow Stern''s order. The waiter then respectfully retreated.


    Yang Chen, of course, wasn''t really going to throw the knife. After scaring Stern, he pouted and said, "The lobster here is from Canada, and one costs over 500 euros. That Kobe beef, if it''s for four people, is at least 800 euros. This meal alone will cost you tens of thousands of yuan, not counting the drinks."


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned. She had no idea the dishes ordered by the Stern siblings were so expensive.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems Mr. Yang has eaten here quite a bit to know the prices so well," Alice looked at Yang Chen disdainfully. "If Mr. Yang has eaten it, shouldn''t he let his wife try it too? Women won''t like a man who only thinks about saving money."


    Lin Ruoxi blushed and asked in confusion, "Miss Alice, how did you know about my rtionship with this man?"


    Alice giggled, "Miss Lin, when you''re with Mr. Yang, it''s clear to anyone paying attention that your rtionship is special. It''s not like you''re dating; it feels more like you''re family."


    "Miss Lin, you have too much confidence in your acting skills. My dear and I noticed your rtionshipst night," Stern chimed in.


    "Haha, this meal is worth it after all. Turns out you can say nice things," Yang Chen said cheerfully, leaning back in his chair, rxed.


    Lin Ruoxi pinched Yang Chen''s thigh hard. She wanted to run out of there. She had thought their rtionship was well hidden, but it had been her illusion all along. This probably meant that many people in thepany had noticed something unusual but didn''t dare to say anything.


    "What are you afraid of? It wille out sooner orter," Yang Chen said, feeling helpless about Lin Ruoxi''s shyness.


    Although Lin Ruoxi knew he was right, it still felt ufortable that something she thought was well hidden was so easily seen through by others.


    "Miss Lin, do you know," Alice leaned closer to Lin Ruoxi, speaking mysteriously, "there are two things in the world that people often try to hide but can''t."


    "Hmm?" Lin Ruoxi was puzzled.


    "The first thing is poverty. No matter how hard poor people try, they can''t change this fact, which is not a sin but sometimes more terrifying than sin," Alice said with a yful glint in her beautiful eyes. "The second thing is someone''s love for another person."


    A burning sensation reached Lin Ruoxi''s ears. Alice''s words pierced her heart like a fine needle, stripping away her cold exterior.


    "Oh yay! Miss Lin is blushing. Looks like Alice guessed right," Aliceughed, throwing herself into Stern''s arms and kissing him as if celebrating.


    Lin Ruoxi touched her cheek, which felt like a red apple. She lowered her head, biting her lip, now wanting to throw a knife herself.


    Although Yang Chen heard Alice''s words, he didn''t tease Lin Ruoxi further this time. He just watched her reaction quietly.


    Lin Ruoxi sneaked a nce at Yang Chen out of the corner of her eye. When she saw him looking at her with a half-smile, she quickly turned her head away, not daring to look more.


    For the rest of the time, aside from Stern and Alice continuing their affectionate discussion about where to go after Fashion Week, Yang Chen quietly drank the restaurant''s special lemon tea and watched the passersby and street scenes outside. Lin Ruoxi sat quietly in her seat, asionally saying a few words to the Stern siblings but mostly spacing out.


    After more than half an hour, the lobster and beef were finally served. Stern had also ordered a bottle of thirty-year-old Lafite, which led to another long talk from Yang Chen. However, Lin Ruoxi didn''t mind. No matter how much they spent, it was only for a few days. She didn''t have as much money as Yang Chen, but she felt she was more generous than him.


    Due to the butter and cream in Italian cuisine, Lin Ruoxi found the lobster and beef very tender and delicious, but after only a few bites, she felt too full to continue eating. The Stern siblings also had small appetites, being picky eaters but not big eaters.


    In the end, it was Yang Chen, who hadn''t ordered much, who finished off most of the remaining lobster and beef. He let out a burp and jokingly called Stern a "spendthrift."


    "Come on, the food was good. Why do you keep picking on Stern over the cost of a meal?" Lin Ruoxi frowned.


    "Don''t you know your husband started out sellingmb skewers?" Yang Chen shamelessly replied. "I can''tpare to capitalists and aristocrats like you."


    Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth and whispered, "Can''t you tone it down? You''re making me embarrassed. Are you mocking us? Clearly, you''re the wealthiest one here, so why do you act the most frugal?!"


    Regardless, it was time to settle the bill. After the waiter printed the receipt and assessed the situation at the table, he ced it in front of the "manliest" Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen looked at the bill in front of him: "Two thousand four hundred and eighty-six euros."


    Yang Chen blinked to make sure he hadn''t misread, then immediately pushed the bill towards Lin Ruoxi with a smile. "Wife, it''s your turn."


    Lin Ruoxi, seemingly aware that Yang Chen wasn''t carrying any money, had already taken out her wallet from her bag. She handed over five purple 500-euro notes and a yellow 200-euro note as a tip, giving it all to the waiter.


    The waiter nced at the stack of purple 500-euro notes in Lin Ruoxi''s wallet and almost dropped his eyes. Most guests paid by card, and it was rare to see someone carrying so much cash.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t intend to show off by paying in cash. It was just that she found signing for card payments troublesome and preferred to leave quickly.


    Before leaving the table, Lin Ruoxi didn''t forget to take the blue-purple bouquet she had "bought" for fifteen euros, tucking it into her bag. Although it wasn''t valuable, she didn''t want to discard it carelessly.


    Impressed by Lin Ruoxi''s generous style, the Stern siblings, these "freeloading siblings," showered her withpliments as they left the restaurant.


    Even though spending nearly 20,000 yuan on a lunch was extravagant, Lin Ruoxi didn''t feel it was overly expensive. Instead, she felt a bit embarrassed by the siblings'' praise.


    As the four were heading back to their car to go to the Louvre for the afternoon fashion show, a skinny white man in a short-sleeved, ripped pair of jeans suddenly approached them.


    "This beautifuldy, do you have a moment?" The man''s face was skin and bones, with protruding bones and sunken eyes with heavy dark circles, and his voice was hoarse. At first nce, he looked like a severe drug addict.


    Lin Ruoxi instinctively took a step back and moved closer to Yang Chen, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 516: How Could It Be

    <h4>Chapter 516: How Could It Be</h4>


    "Lady, please look at this," the man suddenly pulled out a bouquet of variously colored flowers from behind him, all tied with red strings. "You should remember whose flowers these are."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened. She indeed remembered. These were the flowers little Harry was selling just now. She immediately realized something and asked coldly, "What do you mean? What have you done to Harry?"


    "Hehe," the manughed oddly. "That kid is now with our boss. Our boss just wants to invite you and yourpanions to have a talk. Everyone gets what they need, and the kid will be safe and sound."


    Not only did Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi understand the situation, but the Stern siblings also realized it was a kidnapping and extortion when they noticed Harry was missing.


    "You guys are really good at seizing ''business opportunities.'' Even a kid selling some flowers gets targeted," Yang Chenughed sarcastically. "But you should also know that kid has nothing to do with us. Are you so sure we''ll go with you for his sake?"


    "You will, definitely," the man licked his chapped lips and smirked. "I saw the genuine concern in thedy''s eyes when she bought the flowers. Someone as kind-hearted as thisdy wouldn''t ignore the plight of that poor little boy." Seeing the man''s twisted face and sinister expression, Alice clung tightly to Stern, unsure whether she didn''t dare or didn''t want to look at that hideous face any longer.


    Realizing the situation, Stern awkwardly smiled and said, "We shouldn''t have to get involved in this, right, Mr. Yang? You two have a deeper bond with that kid. You should go. It''s a man''s job to protect a woman in times like these. To protect my Alice, we''ll just leave now."


    After his seemingly "righteous" and "responsible" speech, Stern was about to escape with Alice.


    However, before Stern could take a step, two tall, burly ck men in leather jackets suddenly blocked their way.


    The skinny man chuckled a few times, "Don''t be in such a hurry to leave. In case any word gets out, it wouldn''t be good for anyone. Of course, it''s not that we don''t trust you, but our boss said it''s safer if we all go together."


    Seeing no way to escape, Stern turned around and pounded his chest indignantly, "Mr. Yang, I believe situations like these are the true test of friendship. We will firmly stand behind you and Miss Lin, supporting you spiritually to rescue that kid!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered with this fickle guy. Instead, he looked at Lin Ruoxi, who had a face like frost, waiting for her decision. He wasn''t afraid of anything and was actually a bit pleased. This situation was far more interesting than a fashion show.


    Moreover, Yang Chen didn''t think this was a simple kidnapping and extortion case. What was hidden behind it was what intrigued him.


    "Let''s go, take us to your boss," Lin Ruoxi stepped forward from behind Yang Chen and said coldly to the skinny man.


    Encountering a dirty, despicable child kidnapping case on one of the world''s most beautiful pedestrian streets was indeed a unique event of their Paris trip. But this kind of event was like an outdated star suddenly popping up to sing an old song, making people feel nauseous.


    Led by the skinny man, followed by the two ck men, they bypassed a rtively quiet intersection and headed towards a narrow passage beside an antique shop.


    At this moment, the sunlight was obscured by several shops, and after passing through the passage, a small area surrounded by buildings emerged. Due to the perennialck of sunlight, moss grew everywhere, and there were some puddles filled with rainwater.


    "Where''s Harry?" Lin Ruoxi noticed that the surroundings were empty; apart from the cold air, there was not a single person in sight.


    The skinny man suddenly turned around, a sinister smile on his face. "Don''t be in such a hurry,dy. Look above you."


    As Lin Ruoxi looked up, the Stern siblings also nced at the sky above. Only Yang Chen, with a hint of helplessness and amusement in his eyes, shook his head, unmoved.


    Suddenly, a crimson web-like structure descended from the sky!


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened as she watched the unbelievable scene, like something out of aputer-generated effect, enveloping the space where she stood.


    Following this, a fiery woman wrapped in a ck leather jacket descended from the sky, appearing almost like a sudden image sh. In the blink of an eye, shended in front of them.


    This was a tall woman with brown hair and striking red eyes. Her face was alluring, though lined with wrinkles and crow''s feet, revealing her age. She wore a ck leather coat with a deep, bottomless cleavage.


    However, the woman''s bizarre entrance didn''t frighten Lin Ruoxi, because her attention was entirely on little Harry in the woman''s arms.


    "What have you done to Harry?!" Lin Ruoxi demanded coldly.


    Harry''s once plump little face was now pale, his eyes closed in pain, and he was deeply asleep in the woman''s arms.


    The woman smirked, her hoarse English seductive, "Don''t worry, he''s still alive. Such a delicious morsel, I wouldn''t want to finish him off immediately." With that, she licked her full lips with a crimson tongue.


    "F-food?" Lin Ruoxi finally realized something was terribly wrong. The woman before her didn''t seem ordinary. Instinctively, she pressed closer to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen chuckled, wrapping an arm around Lin Ruoxi''s shoulders. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here. She''s just trying to scare you."


    The Stern siblings, however, were thoroughly frightened by the bizarre woman. Taking advantage of the moment when no one was paying attention to them, they tried to back out of the passage.


    But before they could retreat a few steps, they were blocked by an invisible wall!


    "Ouch!"


    Stern cried out in pain, rubbing the back of his head where he had bumped into the "air wall." Frustrated, heined, "Damn it, are you devils? What''s going on here?!"


    The womanughed, "It''s no use. This area is now temporarily isted from the outside world. No one outside can see or hear anything happening here."


    "Who are you? Do you want money? Let Harry go, and I''ll give you money," Lin Ruoxi mustered up the courage to look the woman in the eye.


    The woman, however, continued to appraise Lin Ruoxi''s body and face, like she was admiring a precious piece of art, her eyes full of excitement.


    "Truly a masterpiece of God. Gaius, I really like this body. You''ve done well," the woman said to the skinny man beside her.


    Gaiusughed sinisterly, "Viscount, I want the blonde man''s body. My current one is nearing decay." As he spoke, he pointed at Stern, who was looking around desperately for a way to escape.


    "Hmph, take it if you want. But the silver-haired woman''s body is mine to keep. It would make a fine gift for some of the elder women in our n," the woman nced at Alice, smirking coldly.


    Hearing the woman and Gaius''s conversation, Lin Ruoxi frowned. She couldn''t understand, what did they mean by "body"? What "n"?


    Finally, Yang Chen spoke, his voice filled with excitement as he pointed his thumb at himself and asked, "What about me? Stern and Alice''s bodies are useful, and you want my wife''s too. What do you n to do with mine?"


    The woman was slightly surprised by Yang Chen''s calmness. She sneered, "Human, do you even know what you''re talking about? But you don''t need to. I can generously tell you that someone like you is only fit to be food for my servants."


    As she finished speaking, the woman raised her hand towards Yang Chen and the others, and a plume of pink mist suddenly spread out!


    The mist, like pollen, permeated the entire space enclosed by the invisible walls. Before the four could react, they had already inhaled it.


    Almost simultaneously, Lin Ruoxi and the Stern siblings closed their eyes and copsed into a deep sleep.


    Yang Chen made sure Lin Ruoxi didn''t lie directly on the ground. Instead, he waited for the Stern siblings to fall before gently cing Lin Ruoxi on top of them to avoid dirtying her clothes.


    Seeing that Yang Chen waspletely unaffected, the woman, Gaius, and the two ck men were taken aback and speechless.


    "You... Who are you? It''s impossible, how can this be?!" The woman couldn''t believe that Yang Chen was unaffected by the mist.


    Yang Chen turned around and shrugged, "I may not know exactly what you''re doing, but it seems you''ve picked the wrong ''prey.''"


    A fierce look shed in the woman''s eyes, "Such arrogance. Kill him!"


    At hermand, the two ck men behind Yang Chen''s eyes turned blood-red, their mouths sprouted sharp fangs, and with a roar, they lunged at Yang Chen''s neck and back like lightning!


    But before they could get within three feet of Yang Chen, the two burly men seemed to freeze in mid-air!


    "Poof!"


    Both men, revealing their true forms, simultaneously spat out blood and were flung backward by an immense, invisible force!


    As the two mennded heavily, the woman stared in disbelief, her eyes wide with shock.


    "Hunters in the forest are fine, but if they choose the wrong prey, the hunter might be the hunted," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t underestimate people," the woman''s lips twitched as she spoke in a sinister tone, "I don''t know who you are, but you''ve disrupted my ns. Today, you''ll leave your life here!"


    With that, the woman''s mouth extended sharper fangs, her already blood-red eyes seemed to overflow with blood, and her brown hair danced wildly with her aura. Her body, wrapped in the leather coat, began to swell, revealing powerful, explosive muscles.


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, "Blood n?"

 Chapter 517: Finding a Rich Second Generation

    <h4>Chapter 517: Finding a Rich Second Generation</h4>


    Previously, Yang Chen had some suspicions. After all, this guy named Gaius had a faint aura of the Blood n. But now it was clear that these people were indeed part of the Blood n, and a particrly unique branch at that. Unlike the elegant medieval aristocrats he had encountered before, these Blood n members were more savage and grotesque.


    At this moment, the ck men behind him also stood up, their malevolence exceptionally intense, like shadows soaked in the night.


    Yang Chen was a bit surprised. Earlier, he had directly shattered their hearts, which should be the weak spot of the Blood n. These two should be dead. Could it be that these guys are not the Blood n after all?


    The middle-aged woman, referred to as the Viscount, tossed little Harry to the hunchbacked Gaius beside her, her face showing excitement. Gaius, agile and quick, caught Harry immediately and retreated to the side, looking eager to watch the show.


    "You interrupted our lovely afternoon tea and snacks. You wretched insect," the woman muttered as her right hand began to glow red. In the blink of an eye, she was holding a blood-red knight''s sword.


    Yang Chen had seen the Blood n use blood magic before, which confirmed his suspicion that these people were indeed from the Blood n. However, they were quite unique; even shattering their hearts couldn''t kill them.


    This could be a bit troublesome, Yang Chen thought.


    In the next second, the Viscount''s figure appeared above Yang Chen, her crimson sword thrusting straight down at his skull!


    Yang Chen''s left hand moved seemingly slowly yet quickly to meet the tip of the sword. The razor-sharp blood sword, which could cut through gold and jade, shattered into a burst of blood upon contact with Yang Chen''s palm!


    The Viscount''s figure wavered,nding back in her original spot. She looked at her right hand in disbelief. Her blood sword had been shattered by a human''s palm?!


    "Attack together!"


    The Viscount screeched,manding the two ck Blood n servants to pounce on Yang Chen once more. This time, she formed blood ws at her fingertips and used all her strength to swipe at Yang Chen, enveloping him like a shadow.


    The Blood n''s strength was already remarkable, and those with a title were at least centuries-old monsters. Though she was a woman, the pressure she could exert was in the tens of tons!


    "Bang!"


    A dull sound reverberated through the surrounding space. The Viscount''s blood ws gripped Yang Chen''s shoulder tightly, the violent sound resonating deafeningly.


    The ground beneath Yang Chen''s feet caved in, creating arge, shattered pit!


    What terrified the Viscount was that Yang Chen merely looked at her indifferently, unmoved and unharmed. This stark contrast to her expectation of dislocating Yang Chen''s arm left her momentarily unsure of what to do next!


    "Let''s see if you can still survive this time," Yang Chen said calmly. He suddenly spun around and nonchntly kicked at the chests of the two ck men who were about to attack him from behind!


    Although the ck men were already very fast, to Yang Chen, they were as slow as turtles. Before they could react, Yang Chen''s feet had already struck their chests!


    Two figures crashed into the invisible wall like projectiles, their chests caved in from the kicks, causing visible indentations. It was evident that their chest cavities and internal organs had suffered from severe trauma!


    However, as if aided by special effects, the chests of the two ck blood servants began to rapidly inte back to their original state right before their eyes!


    Though they spat out a couple of mouthfuls of blood, the two ck men indeed recovered again and shakily stood up once more!


    "How is this possible?" Yang Chen frowned. Though their power wasn''t enough to threaten him, such tenacious vitality was beyond his understanding of the blood n.


    Seeing Yang Chen distracted, the female viscount thought it was a great opportunity. She opened her bloody mouth, fangs aiming for Yang Chen''s neck!


    "Stop dreaming."


    Without even turning his head, Yang Chen unleashed a surge of innate true qi with his hand!


    This surge of innate true qi was no small matter. Even though it was not even a fraction of Yang Chen''s powerpared to when he fought Ares, the female viscount, in her long life, had never experienced such an attack. She felt an irresistible force invading her chest, directly churning her internal organs upside down!


    "Argh!"


    A scream of excruciating pain erupted from the female viscount''s mouth. The innate true qi caused a violent explosion inside her, grinding her already decayed internal organs to dust!


    Yang Chen didn''t rx. Watching as the woman gradually copsed to the ground, it didn''t surprise him when, after twenty-odd seconds, the fallen female blood n member raised her head again!


    "Damn it, you can''t kill me. I''ll wear you down to death!"


    Seeing the ferocious face of the female blood n member, Yang Chen''s expression finally turned grim. The self-recovery ability of these blood ns far exceeded his imagination. Even after shredding their internal organs, they could regenerate. What kind of defiant healing power was this?!


    Yang Chen clenched his fists. Next, he could only try topletely shatter these creatures to see if they could still regenerate.


    However, before Yang Chen could make a move, the sealed barrier behind him was suddenly broken through!


    "Cluck, cluck, cluck, Manny, you were too careless. How could you provoke such a big figure?" A familiar charming voice came through.


    On the transparent barrier wall, a ripple slowly cut through, followed by a stunning and graceful figure stepping into the barrier.


    Dressed in a ck British-style coat, with a white aristocraticdy''s floral-cor shirt underneath, a voluptuous figure, fair skin, and dark golden curls, a seductive woman suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "Damn you, Lilith!" The female viscount Manny''s eyes filled with burning hatred upon seeing the neer.


    Theughing woman was none other than Lilith, who had once intersected with Yang Chen in Zhonghai over the Holy Grail.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected to meet this blood n woman, with whom he had shared a kiss, in Paris. But it seemed Lilith and this Manny were enemies, and Manny was very unwilling to be found by Lilith.


    "Long time no see, Lord Hades," Lilith ignored Manny''s fury and approached Yang Chen with a seductive smile.


    Although the female vampire in front of him was quite the beauty, Yang Chen knew she was an old woman over two hundred years old. He merely smiled faintly without making any extra moves and said, "It hasn''t been that long, and now isn''t the time for reminiscing."


    "How unromantic. Since we parted in Yanxia, I''ve been thinking about you day and night," Lilith pouted, then turned her gaze to Manny, who was panting nearby. Her expression turned cold, "How pathetic. Last time when you changed your body, I didn''t catch up. But this time, you''re not getting away, Viscount Manny."


    Manny seemed quite wary of Lilith, her eyes darting around, clearly looking for a way to escape. She sneered, "Don''t get too cocky! I still have a hostage!"


    With that, Manny pointed to a corner where Gaius was holding an unconscious Harry.


    The skinny Gaius was even more terrified of Lilith, his legs already trembling, desperately holding onto Harry to save his own life.


    Lilith looked at Yang Chen with a hint of confusion, "Lord Hades, is that child someone you''re trying to save?"


    Yang Chen scratched his head and said, "Since you''re about to fight your rival, I''ll just take the child back first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yang Chen disappeared from his original spot. When he reappeared, he was already standing in front of Gaius in the corner.


    Gaius couldn''t see how Yang Chen did it, but he watched as Yang Chen snatched Harry from his arms right before his eyes!


    "Thanks for holding him," Yang Chen smirked and didn''t forget to kick Gaius away.


    Manny''s eyes were filled with terror. Only now did she realize she had underestimated this mysterious Eastern man. His speed was beyond her imagination!


    So, from the start, she never had a hostage?!


    Yang Chen carried Harry back to where Lin Ruoxi and the other three were lying. He pped his hands and said to Lilith, "Now that there are no worries, you can make your move. I fought quite hard, and I''m curious to see how you fight."


    "I won''t disappoint you," Lilith winked and, with a seductive smile, reached behind her back. In a drawing motion, she mysteriously pulled out a crescent-shaped de from thin air.


    Yang Chen remembered this was the "ughter de," one of the Thirteen Cursed Artifacts of the Blood n. During the previous battle in the deep forests of Zhonghai, Lilith used this blood-soaked weapon to massacre everyone present. If he hadn''t intervened, she might have split Cai Ning in half!


    The overwhelming dark and bloody aura instantly filled the surroundings. The ughter de shed a soul-stirring light, causing Manny and her followers to tense up simultaneously.


    Seeing Lilith approaching her with the ughter de, Manny retreated repeatedly and then shouted, "Stop her! Attack!"


    Even though the two ck blood servants knew they were no match for Lilith, the absolute hierarchical control of the blood n made them pounce on Lilith without hesitation!


    Without turning her head, Lilith swung the ughter de behind her. A stream of blood-red mixed with ck mes erupted in the air like the tide''s waves, engulfing the two ck blood servants and instantly incinerating them!


    This time, the two ck blood servants let out only two cries before turning to ash and vanishing into the air!


    Yang Chen was stunned for a moment. If he remembered correctly, this technique was the extremely advanced "Blood me" within blood magic. This me was cold and devoid of any temperature, yet it could dpose any living cells it touched, making it incredibly terrifying. Previously, Lilith had used the high-level blood magic "Blood Doppelg?nger" to deceive Cai Ning, and now she showcased another extraordinary skill. The power of a pureblood vampire was indeed extraordinary.


    He looked at the ck blood servants who had recovered no matter how hard he hit them earlier. So, it turned out that burning these guys was the only way to kill them. No wonder breaking them into pieces was useless.


    On the other side, Manny watched in horror as her servants were burned to ashes. Growing increasingly panicked, she tried to escape, but as soon as she turned around, she saw Yang Chen, who had been behind her, now standing right in front of her!


    Yang Chen smiled shyly, "So you need to be burned to die. I have a fire too, let''s use you as a test subject."


    With that, Yang Chen''s right hand was already in front of Manny''s eyes, and a ball of blue me suddenly bloomed!


    Manny had no time to react. She only felt the blue me, which seemed like dancing water, but this seemingly soft and almost temperature-less me started melting her body from the head down!


    By the time Manny realized what was happening, the me had already expanded, engulfing her entire body!


    Without even a chance to scream, Manny''s body evaporatedpletely in the blue mes!


    "It really works," Yang Chen looked at his right hand. He had just thought of using his innate true qi to simte a form of me, which could be called "True Fire," and it had indeed worked.


    Not far away, Lilith''s ughter de gently fell, and the terrified Gaius was also taken from this world by the blood me.


    In an instant, the barrier around them was broken, and everything returned to normal.


    Lilith''s ughter de vanished in the blink of an eye. She walked up to Yang Chen with a smile and curiously asked, "Lord Hades, what was that blue me just now? Some kind of spell?" As a creature over two hundred years old, vampires were incredibly curious about unknown things because there were very few things they didn''t know.


    Yang Chen smiled but didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he walked over to little Harry, crouched down, and carefully checked his condition. As he examined Harry, he replied, "That''s a form of internal energy I''ve cultivated. ording to the martial arts of Yanxia, it''s a type of innate energy. This energy inherently contains various elements, and I just transformed it into a form of me."


    Lilith nodded, half-understanding, and seeing Yang Chen examining little Harry, she pursed her lips and said, "No need to check. This child must have fainted from Manny drinking too much of his blood."


    Sure enough, Yang Chen saw the tiny bite marks on Harry''s neck. He frowned and channeled a bit of his true qi into the wound, allowing it to heal quickly. Such wounds were too easy for others to associate with vampires.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi and Stern still lying down, Yang Chen knew they were merely unconscious and wouldn''t be in any danger. He then looked at Lilith and asked, "Those people just now were from your blood n, right? When did your blood n be so powerful that only blood mes of this level could kill them?"


    Lilith sighed and exined, "The blood n has been undergoing changes. Some purebloods have been experimenting with enhancing their regenerative abilities, making them harder to kill by conventional means. The only way to permanently end them is through the highest levels of blood magic, like the blood me you saw."


    Lilith''s smile faded, and she rarely looked serious. "Lord Hades, please do not confuse me with these grotesque creatures. That woman, Manny, is a member of the Tzimisce n, one of the two major ns of the Sabbat, and the most hideous."


    "Tzimisce n?" Yang Chen had a vague impression of this n but wasn''t deeply familiar with it.


    "Yes, the Tzimisce n has always been the most brutal and devoid of faith and moral boundaries, a disgrace to the blood n. If they have any redeeming quality, it is their insatiable desire for knowledge and their ability to explore scientific fields. However, their greed for immortality surpasses that of any other n," Lilith exined.


    "Immortality? Again with immortality? What difference does it makepared to the long lives of your blood n?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    Lilith shook her head. "It''s different. The immortality the Tzimisce seek is not just a long life but also being impervious to death by enemies and retaining eternal youth."


    Yang Chen was speechless. Even the twelve Olympian gods couldn''t ensure eternal youth for their physical bodies.


    "In fact, the scientific research of the Tzimisce n is quite impressive. At the end of thest century, through physiological dissections and various experiments on blood n members and humans, they became the only n in the blood n whose heart is no longer a fatal weakness," Lilith exined. "The Tzimisce also possess unique abilities that other ns do not. They can reorganize scattered cellr tissues to reshape their bodies. Through this method, they can crush the bodies of humans or other blood n members and integrate those tissues into their own. This is what they call ''fleshcrafting.''"


    Yang Chen sneered. "No wonder that woman said she found a good ''shell'' when we first met. She wanted to kill my woman and take her form. What a disgusting ability."


    "Yes, that''s why the Tzimisce have always been one of the two major ns of the Sabbat. Even if they wanted to join us in the Camari, we wouldn''t allow it," Lilith nodded, then sighed. "Over the years, although we Camari still dominate the blood n world, including the Dark Council, the growth of the Tzimisce and other Sabbat ns is evident. The increasing strength of the Tzimisce alone has made it impossible for many of our members, who cannot use advanced blood magic, topete with them. So in recent years, I''ve been hunting down important Tzimisce members wherever I can to curb their rampant activities."


    Yang Chen understood. This was an internal issue for the Dark Council. Hearing Lilith talk about all this, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Lilith, you said Manny is from the Tzimisce n. Which n of the Camari do you belong to?"


    Lilith wrinkled her delicate nose and replied, "Only now do you ask about my background, Lord Hades. You''re truly a slow person."


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes. He wasn''t a tabloid reporter; why would he need to ask about everything?


    "I''m from the Ventrue n. My father is the current n leader, Prince Sargeras," Lilith said proudly.


    Yang Chen showed a look of realization. "No wonder you could get your hands on a magical artifact like the ''ughter de.'' I was wondering, even if you are a pureblood vampire and your parents are semi-god-level third-generation vampires, it wouldn''t be possible to get a magical artifact at just over two hundred years old. If I remember correctly, the Ventrue n is the highest-ranking n in the Camari, with the most noble members. Wow, I didn''t see it before, but Lilith, you''re from a prestigious family. If this were the human world, you''d be marrying into wealth and living as a socialite."


    "Marry into wealth?" Lilith could hardly believe her ears. Was this man trying to infuriate her? She had expected a fewpliments after revealing her prestigious background, but hepared her to those mundane rich girls? Even royal princesses couldn''tpare to her!


    Seeing Lilith''s beautiful face turning red with anger, Yang Chen awkwardly smiled and waved his hand. "Just joking, don''t take it too seriously. I know you''re very generous, Lilith. Normally, I''d offer to buy you a drink since we rarely meet, but as you can see, I have a lot on my te right now. I need to take this kid to the hospital, maybe even find his parents. There''s a lot to do. Why don''t you leave first?"


    Lilith was so angry she wanted to "duel" with Yang Chen. Not a singlepliment, and now he was brushing her off?


    "Lord Hades, I must say, aside from your strength, you''re a hopeless man," Lilith said, almost cursing, and turned to leave with a foul mood.


    However, before Lilith could take a step, Yang Chen called out, "Wait! Lilith, I have something to ask you."


    A devilish smile appeared on Lilith''s lips. See, he knew her worth and was looking for a reason to keep her around. Acting nonchnt, Lilith turned around and asked, "Is there anything else you need to know, Lord Hades?"


    Yang Chen scratched his chin, hesitated for a moment, and decided it was better to ask, "It''s nothing major, really. I''m just not familiar with many ces in Paris. You''ve been in Europe for so long and must know it well. I wanted to ask you which hospital nearby is the most affordable?"


    "What?!" Lilith thought she had misheard.


    "Hehe, I need to take this kid to the hospital. It''s not a severe condition, just some rest needed. If his family isn''t wealthy, sending him to an expensive hospital wouldn''t be good for anyone. So I wanted to ask which hospital is the cheapest?" Yang Chen asked expectantly.


    Lilith''s pale face nearly turned ck. She restrained herself from pulling out the ughter de and starting a fight, stomped hard, shattering two concrete bs, and then disappeared from the scene in a sh, seething with anger.


    Yang Chen watched Lilith''s departing figure with a troubled expression and muttered to himself, "If you don''t know, just say so. Why get angry? Could vampires have menopause too?"

 Chapter 518: You Can Come In

    <h4>Chapter 518: You Can Come In</h4>


    An hourter, in a hospital room in downtown Paris, Yang Chen stood by little Harry''s bedside with Lin Ruoxi. Also present was Harry''s mother, who had rushed over after being notified.


    After the doctor''s examination, it was determined that Harry''s fainting was due to anemia. In fact, the doctor couldn''t provide any other diagnosis.


    Harry had woken up by now. Seeing his teary-eyed mother, he softly said, "Mom, you shouldn''t cry. Dad hates it when kids cry. If you cry, Dad won''t like it."


    "Yes, Mom won''t cry," the woman wiped the corners of her eyes and smiled, then turned to Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi, who were standing nearby. "I really have to thank both of you. Our Harry has always been healthy. I don''t know why this suddenly happened."


    Yang Chen said, "It''s nothing serious. The doctor said there won''t be anysting effects. Kids often have sudden health issues. Just take care of him in the future."


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen. She certainly didn''t believe that Harry''s condition was truly sudden anemia but understood why Yang Chen was keeping the truth hidden. Seeing him lie so calmly left her with mixed feelings.


    The woman remembered something and said to Harry, "Harry, thank the uncle and auntie. They saved you."


    Harry didn''t remember anything. In his mind, he had fainted on the street, so he wasn''t scared. He obediently said, "Thank you, uncle. Thank you, sister."


    Harry''s voice was still soft, as his body hadn''t fully recovered.


    Yang Chen felt a twinge of annoyance. Damn it, your mom told you to say "uncle and auntie," but you chose "sister" instead?!


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes reddened slightly with sympathy. She stepped forward and gently touched Harry''s chubby cheek. "Harry is such a good boy."


    "Miss Lin, Mr. Yang, Harry''s father is very busy with work and rarelyes home. He should be here to thank you both, but I can''t reach him right now. How about this: don''t leave yet. It''s almost dinner time. Let me take you to a nearby French restaurant for a meal," the woman said earnestly.


    "There''s no need for that. Since the doctor said Harry needs to stay in the hospital and be observed for another day, you should stay here and take care of him. We also have two friends waiting outside, so it wouldn''t be convenient for us," Lin Ruoxi said.


    The woman hesitated for a moment but finally said apologetically, "In that case, I can only say ''thank you'' again."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled and indicated it was no trouble. Suddenly, she remembered something and took out the bouquet of bluish-purple flowers she had bought from Harry earlier from her bag.


    The flowers had wilted a bit from being kept for a while, but they still looked decent.


    "I''ll leave these flowers here for Harry to cheer him up," Lin Ruoxi said, cing the bouquet beside Harry''s bed.


    Harry blinked and said, "But I already sold these flowers to you, sister. How can I take them back?"


    "Since they belong to me now, it''s up to me if I want to give them to Harry, right?" Lin Ruoxi said.


    The woman overheard the word "sold" and curiously asked, "Miss Lin, did you buy these irises from Harry?"


    Lin Ruoxi was momentarily taken aback. She didn''t know the word "iris," so she looked questioningly at Yang Chen.


    "It''s actually the national flower of France, the iris," Yang Chen tranted into Chinese.


    Lin Ruoxi silently repeated the name "iris" a few times, smiling as she said, "Harry was selling flowers to buy his dad a new pair of socks, and he happened to sell them to me. Harry might have kept it from you on purpose, but it wasn''t to do anything bad, so please don''t mind."


    The woman sighed with some emotion, "Harry''s father is rarely home. Sometimes we only see him once a week when he''s very busy. I can''t always watch over Harry, so it''s our fault. Of course, we wouldn''t me Harry."


    After a few more words, Harry fell asleep again, his small body still recovering from the blood loss.


    Though reluctant, Lin Ruoxi knew they couldn''t stay longer. She said goodbye to the woman, promising to visit Harry again the next day, and left the hospital room with Yang Chen.


    Walking down the hospital corridor, Lin Ruoxi softly repeated, "Iris, iris, what a beautiful name for those flowers."


    Yang Chen, with a mysterious air, asked, "Wife, do you know what irises symbolize?"


    "Stop being cryptic," Lin Ruoxi said, annoyed, "If you want to say it, say it. If not, I can look it up myself."


    Yang Chen, feeling deted, said, "You really have no sense of romance."


    "Yes, I have no sense of romance. Go y romantic with other women. I can''t change my bad temper, which I''ve had since childhood," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yang Chen felt helpless. Was she being tsundere or was it her time of the month? He had no idea Lin Ruoxi was still troubled by his ability to lie so convincingly. Seeing him lie without batting an eye made her feel he might have lied to her about many things, leaving her in no mood for romance.


    "Iris is called ''iuris'' in Latin, meaning rainbow. Irisese in many colors and are also known as the ''flower of light'' in French. So those flowers you gave Harry are quite fitting," Yang Chen exined.


    Lin Ruoxi, half-believing, asked, "Then why didn''t you tell me when I bought the flowers at noon?"


    Yang Chen pouted, "That kid called you ''sister'' and me ''uncle.'' How could I be in the mood to talk about flowers?"


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly realized the difference and couldn''t help butugh, her mood improving significantly.


    "By the way, you said in the hospital room that you''ll visit Harry again tomorrow. Does that mean you''re not attending the press conference?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Lin Ruoxi still felt a bit ufortable with Yang Chen''s affectionate nickname but was d he only used it in private. Otherwise, she might strangle him.


    "I''ll watch the press conference in the morning and visit Harry in the afternoon. I''m not too interested in the brands scheduled for the afternoon," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    Yang Chen nodded, rubbing his chin. "I need to tell you something in advance. Tomorrow afternoon, I need to go somewhere alone to handle some matters. My old friend who came to see me this morning was about that. It might be veryte tomorrow or even early the next morning before it''s resolved. I''m telling you now so you won''t worry."


    Lin Ruoxi, recalling Sauron from earlier that morning, wanted to ask Yang Chen if the situation was dangerous. But when the words reached her lips, she merely said coolly, "Who would worry about you? Do whatever you want. I find it more peaceful when you''re not around."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, having expected this response. "As long as you''re not worried, that''s fine."


    Though Lin Ruoxi felt a twinge of regret, the words were already spoken and couldn''t be taken back. She kept up her indifferent facade as she walked out of the hospital with Yang Chen.


    Just as they stepped outside, Yang Chen''s eyes showed a hint of suspicion. He stopped and turned to look back at the deserted hospital entrance.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Ruoxi asked, noticing Yang Chen hadn''t followed her.


    Yang Chen turned back with a smile. "Nothing. I was just thinking that you should buy some gifts for Harry tomorrow. Meeting him here in France is quite a serendipitous event."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes lit up. "That''s a good idea. I''ll buy some treats and toys for Harry tomorrow."


    Yang Chen nodded with a smile, and they walked back to the parked Maybach. However, as they reached the car, Yang Chen immediately stopped Lin Ruoxi from opening the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Ruoxi asked, puzzled.


    With a mischievous smile, Yang Chen knocked on the rear window. After about two minutes, the rear door opened from the inside, and a heady, musky scent filled the air, the unmistakable smell of hormones.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened, her face instantly turning a cherry red. Inside, Stern and Alice, disheveled and sweaty, were clinging to each other, their clothes askew.


    Alice, her eyes sparkling like spring water, brushed back her silver hair and, with a blush, either from embarrassment or leftover excitement, giggled, "Sorry to keep you waiting. You cane in now."


    If Lin Ruoxi still didn''t understand what had happened in the car, she wouldn''t be merely innocent but downright na?ve. She flushed with embarrassment and frustration.


    Yang Chen, ever the rogue, said seriously, "I don''t mind if you two do that in the car, but please clean up your mess. Otherwise, when we return the car, people might think my wife and I left these traces. That''s not my style, and my wife''s scent is much purer."


    Lin Ruoxi immediately smacked Yang Chen on the back. "Stop it! Aren''t you ashamed?!"


    She was exasperated with this group. First, the siblings, Stern and Alice, were getting frisky in the car, even though their incestuous rtionship was known. They didn''t need to be this shameless! And Yang Chen, ever the scoundrel, shamelessly asked them to clean up while making those embarrassingments.


    Once back in the car, Lin Ruoxi was still blushing, her heart pounding. From the rearview mirror, she saw Stern and Alice getting cozy again and felt on the verge of copse.


    Who were these people? They had almost been killed by those monsters earlier. Although she didn''t know how, Yang Chen had saved everyone. But these siblings were so thick-skinned they didn''t ask any questions and just sneaked back to the car to get frisky.


    Lin Ruoxi had assumed that even if she didn''t ask about the strange events of the afternoon due to her personality, Stern and Alice would seek rification. Now she realized it was futile to apply normal logic to the three oddballs in the car with her.

 Chapter 519: Wanting to Bang One’s Head Against the Wall

    <h4>Chapter 519: Wanting to Bang One''s Head Against the Wall</h4>


    In the northwestern port city of Le Havre, France, which also serves as an outlet for the Seine River, this ancient port city, now rebuilt, has be one of the UNESCO World Heritage sites.


    The residents here have a strong sense of pride. They possess France''s oldest football club. Although this team has only won the French league championship once in its history, this does not diminish its status as the oldest. The city leads France in container shipping and serves as a major trade export hub, ying an extraordinary role in the economy.


    Life by the port is bustling every day, with nothing particrly special about it. The residents here are ustomed to the sounds of various ships'' whistles and the different strangenguages spoken by tourists from all over the world. In fact, many residents would have trouble sleeping at night if they didn''t hear the piercing whistle sounds.


    But today, since the morning, the port has been unusually quiet¡ªso quiet that not a single soul can be seen! Curious nearby residents thought to take a look inside the port, but as soon as they approached the port''s edge, they were immediately intercepted by French soldiers armed to the teeth.


    The port was sealed off!


    Many residents spected whether there was a terrorist attack, some sort of bomb, or if the military was conducting secret exercises, transporting some secret weapon.


    In the seawater by the port, the only grand superyacht, the Louis XVI, was docked peacefully. At the boarding area of the ship, a uniformed Fortessa, leading Bolton and several other deputies, stood upright.


    There was no trace of ease on Fortessa''s face. He looked at his custom-made wristwatch; it was already past two in the afternoon, and only half of the participants had boarded. Fortessa had no certainty in his heart; after all, these people were not ordinary characters. Promises, etiquette, and morality were jokes to most of them.


    "Who has arrived so far?" Fortessa asked one of the recording deputies behind him.


    The deputy immediately opened the tablet in his hand and replied, "Reporting to the Deputy Director, the internationally renownedrge organizations that have arrived include the Soviet Order of Russia, Blue Storm of the US, Jaguars of South America, Mossad of Israel, the newly formed killer organization Zero, Sea Eagle of the Mediterranean, the Eight-Fold Society of Japan, and Yan Huang Iron Brigade of China. However, both the Eight-Fold Society and the Yan Huang Iron Brigade have only sent one representative each: a high-ranking ninja named Takahashi Red Sword and Master Yunmiao from the Yan Huang Iron Brigade. There are several other national security organizations, but their strength is not considered significant. The rest are smaller organizations. India''s Brahma and the newly risen Sandstorm from the Middle East have abandoned this secret meeting for unknown reasons."


    After listening, Fortessa fell silent.


    "Deputy Director, rest assured, the remaining participants will surelye. There is still plenty of time before the ship departs. Many of these people have grudges against each other. If everyone boarded early, it could spark unnecessary conflicts," said the chubby Bolton from behind, sensing his superior''s anxiety.


    Fortessa nodded and patted his trusted subordinate''s shoulder, "You''ve all worked hard these days. Once this conference is over and we find a way to deal with the ''Realm of Gods,'' you all can take a break. When the real action begins, it probably won''t be our turn."


    Bolton grinned naively, "Deputy Director, saying that is a bit demoralizing."


    A faint, helpless smile appeared on Fortessa''s upright face. He also hoped that the French Security Bureau would have the capability to take on the detestable Apollo, but reality was harsh; they indeedcked the strength to get involved.


    Just then, a few dark clouds suddenly drifted over the sky.


    As the clouds gathered, a light drizzle began to fall from the sky, quickly turning into raindrops.


    "Why did it suddenly start raining?" someone asked in surprise, touching the moisture on their face.


    Fortessa also found the rain to be rather peculiar. The weather had been clear just moments ago; how could it suddenly start raining?


    "Deputy Director, more people have arrived," one of the subordinates alerted Fortessa.


    Turning around, Fortessa saw several figures dressed in various attires approaching the boarding area. Among them was a long-haired, enchanting woman in a red kimono. Her jet-ck hair flowed straight down to her knees, and she had a tall, slender figure with willow-like eyebrows, exuding the captivating allure of an Oriental woman.


    Another was a hunchbacked figurepletely shrouded in arge ck robe, with no visible face. The entire body was covered, and there seemed to be a faint ck mist surrounding this mysterious character.


    The remaining woman wore a blue kimono and appeared to be a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl. Despite her doll-like appearance, she had tears in her eyes and was sniffling as she followed the long-haired woman.


    Thest person was a man in a brown Japanese samurai outfit, with a short sword at his waist. He had a delicate and fairplexion, and wore a smile, looking the most normal of the group.


    "May I ask who you are?" Fortessa knew that anyone allowed entry must have an invitation, but he wasn''t sure of these people''s identities.


    The enchanting long-haired woman responded coyly, "We are from Takamagahara. It''s our first meeting. I am Maochang Ji, pleased to meet you."


    A recording officer behind Fortessa reminded him, "Deputy Director, Takamagahara is Japan''s strongest special organization in the true sense. They recently achieved unification, which is why our invitation reached them sessfully. Before this, Takamagahara was a leaderless, scattered organization."


    Fortessa nodded and smiled at Maochang Ji, "So, it seems Miss Maochang Ji is the leader of this delegation from Takamagahara?"


    Maochang Jiughed coquettishly, full of charm, "Unfortunately, sir, you guessed wrong. Our General himself is here this time."


    "General?" Fortessa was unfamiliar with Japanese titles but understood it meant the leader. He asked, "May I ask who the General is?"


    The delicate-looking man, who had been smiling silently, pointed toward the door of the yacht, "The General is already there."


    Fortessa and his team turned to look and were astonished to see a man in a blue-ck martial arts uniform, with white hair tied back and a sparse beard, smoking a pipe as if waiting for everyone to board.


    Fortessa and the others were dumbfounded. They had no idea how this man had boarded the ship!


    Could this man be invisible?


    "That is our General, Nurarihyon. Apologies, our General has a rather entric personality. Please don''t take it to heart," Maochang Ji said with a smile, bowing slightly.


    Fortessa quickly waved his hand, "All of you are esteemed guests with extraordinary skills. We understand. Please, go ahead and board the ship. Someone will arrange your amodations."


    After expressing their thanks, Maochang Ji and her group began to board. After a few steps, as if remembering something, Maochang Ji pinched the face of the sniffling girl and gently said, "Xiaoyu, be good. If the inside of the ship gets too damp, everyone will be ufortable. If someonees out and wants to hit Xiaoyu, that would be bad."


    Hearing that someone might hit her, the girl immediately pouted in fear and stopped crying.


    At this moment, Fortessa and his team suddenly noticed that the dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed, and the drizzle stopped. Watching the Takamagahara group board the ship, the recording officer remarked, "Deputy Director, if I''m not mistaken, that crying little girl is the ''Rain Woman'' listed in the records. She''s a legendary Japanese yokai said to bring rain. The rain earlier was probably caused by her crying. Whether she''s truly a yokai or just a human isn''t clear; there are very few records about organizations like Takamagahara."


    "Yokai?" Fortessa felt his brain was about to explode and had an urge to bang his head against the wall. Was such a thing even possible?


    Before Fortessa and his team could recover from the shock, a few more unfamiliar figures approached from a distance. To be precise, one of them wasn''t walking¡ªshe was flying?!


    A woman in a tight ck outfit, with light golden hair flowing, hovered about ten centimeters off the ground. Her body moved smoothly, as if in zero gravity, until she gracefullynded in front of them. She shed a cold, elegant smile, "Deputy Director Fortessa, I presume? We are the delegation from Ennd''s ''Excalibur.'' My name is Laura."


    "Storm Woman?!" An aide immediately recognized the name. Given the proximity between Ennd and France, the French Security Bureau knew rtively more about Excalibur, Ennd''s elite secret unit.


    Laura didn''t respond but stepped aside, introducing the other members hovering behind her. "Our Excalibur has two divisions: the ''Merlin Magic Association'' and the ''Knights of the Round Table.'' To show respect, we brought four mages and three knights," Laura exined.


    Fortessa and his team looked over and saw three refined but imposing men, likely the Knights of the Round Table Laura mentioned. There was also a towering man over two meters tall and a slender young man with sharp eyes, dressed in a sharp suit.


    The burly man greeted everyone warmly, while the arrogant young man ignored Fortessa and the others.


    "Miss Laura, you mentioned there are seven of you, but why do I see only six?" Fortessa asked, puzzled.


    Laura paused and then smiled, pointing to a petite figure hurrying from a distance, "That''s Emma, another member of our mages. This child is often absent-minded and probably got lost again."


    The approaching girl, around fifteen or sixteen years old, had freckles on her face and chestnut hair tied in a ponytail. She looked fresh and charming, and was now panting as she shyly greeted Fortessa and his team, "Hello everyone, I''m Emma. I''m fifteen years old! I-I''m also Prince''s fianc¨¦e." As she finished, Emma''s face turned beet red.


    Fortessa and his team were stunned. This girl was so straightforward. In such a setting, merely stating her age was surprising enough, but to also dere herself someone''s fianc¨¦e?! She was adorably naive, much more likable than the cold young man. But who was this Prince?


    Just as Fortessa was about to say something polite, the previously silent young man cast a cold nce at the shy Emma and said, "How many times have I told you, woman, I won''t marry you. Stop telling people you''re my fianc¨¦e."


    Everyone suddenly realized that this cool kid was the "Little Prince" Emma mentioned? It seemed like a ssic childhood betrothal.


    Emma looked up, her eyes brimming with tears, "Little Prince, our engagement was arranged by our grandfathers. It can''t be changed. Emma can only marry Prince."


    "Are you stupid? What does a marriage arranged by those old geezers have to do with me?!" Prince snapped harshly.


    "Enough!" Laura, the Storm Woman, shouted. "Prince, stop bullying Emma. She hasn''t said anything untrue. Your engagement is a fact. If you''re unhappy with it, take it up with your family elders!"


    Prince seemed to have some respect for Laura, snorted coldly, and stopped speaking. Emma, looking pitiful, tugged at Laura''s arm and whispered, "Don''t scold Little Prince. It''s my fault for talking too much..."


    Laura sighed, patted Emma''s head, and smiled apologetically at Fortessa and the others, "I''m sorry for the scene. They are still kids."


    Watching this, Fortessa once again felt the urge to bang his head against the wall. Was one of the world''s strongest special organizations, Excalibur, filled with such characters?


    Just then, the previously silent and stern Prince suddenly frowned and sharply looked ahead to the right.


    Gritting his teeth, Prince growled, "It''s you?! You demon, I''ve waited for you for so many years, and you finally appear."


    Demon?


    Everyone looked puzzled and followed Prince''s gaze toward a figure approaching from a distance.

 Chapter 520: Self-Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 520: Self-Humiliation</h4>


    It was noon outside the famous Louvre Museum, located on the northern bank of the Seine River in Paris.


    Having just finished watching the morning fashion show at the Carrousel Hall, Lin Ruoxi walked alone, carrying her bag and strolling past the famous ss pyramid. She wore a ck short-shoulder pleated skirt and ck crystal-heeled shoes, her long ck hair gently swaying in the breeze. The simple design and straightforward outfit still managed to capture the attention of many passersby.


    In this ostentatious city, where colorful outfits and avant-garde concepts are nevercking, people''s aesthetic standards are particrly demanding. However, Lin Ruoxi effortlessly broke through the barriers of Eastern and Western beauty standards. Even without an extravagant getup, she stood out from the crowd.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that her seemingly simple attire was, in fact, a luxurious new spring collection worth no less than twenty thousand euros. Those who could afford such attire were undoubtedly wealthy and influential. If not for this, several scouts or photographers might have already approached her.


    At this moment, a handsome white couple, intimately embracing, stood up from the poolside and greeted Lin Ruoxi.


    "Hi, Miss Lin, you finally came out. We''ve been waiting for you," said the blond man, who was naturally Stern.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been contemting the fashion show and selecting new brand suppliers for the uing year, was slightly startled to see Stern and Alice.


    "Mr. Stern, Miss Alice, were you waiting for me?" Lin Ruoxi was puzzled. When she went out this morning, Yang Chen had his own business to attend to and did not apany her. The Stern siblings had gone their separate ways the previous night, and she hadn''t seen them in the morning.


    She had assumed that the troublesome siblings from the Cromwell family had finally gone off to enjoy themselves elsewhere. She hadn''t expected them to appear suddenly.


    "We saw you in the hall earlier, Miss Lin, but we felt the air was too stuffy, so we came out early. We''ve been waiting for you for over an hour," Alice said with a hint of suffering.


    Lin Ruoxi had a bad feeling and calmly asked, "Why were you waiting for me? Is there something you need?"


    Stern grinned and asked, "Miss Lin, isn''t Mr. Yang with you?"


    "No, he went to visit a friend in Europe. He might not be back until tomorrow," Lin Ruoxi answered honestly.


    Stern "oh"ed and asked, "So where are you going now, Miss Lin?"


    Seeing the expectant looks on the siblings'' faces, Lin Ruoxi grew even more curious and replied, "I n to get something to eat and then visit little Harry, maybe buy some gifts for him. It''s a rare coincidence to meet in Paris and have such an encounter."


    "That''s wonderful!" Stern suddenly eximed, looking touched. "Miss Lin, you are truly the reincarnation of the Virgin Mary. We are so moved. We also want to visit little Harry. Why don''t we have a meal together and then go to the hospital together?"


    Have a meal together?


    Lin Ruoxi realized that this brother and sister duo were trying to freeload again, and probably hitch a ride too. Though she didn''t understand why they kept clinging to her, she couldn''t bring herself to refuse them outright. Thinking it over, she decided to let it go; it was just a few days anyway, so she might as well go along with it.


    "Alright, since I''m alone anyway, it won''t hurt to have somepany," Lin Ruoxi agreed.


    Stern and Alice both visibly rxed. Stern, looking a bit shy, said softly, "Miss Lin, you are really too kind. Mr. Yang told usst night that you wouldn''t mind hosting us for a few more days. I was worried you wouldn''t be willing, but it seems I was overthinking. Don''t worry, once we resolve some issues with our family, we''ll be able to repay you promptly."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruoxi suddenly understood¡ªit was that bbermouth Yang Chen! Who told him she was happy to host these siblings for several days?! Money wasn''t the issue, but who could put up with these two?! What if they started doing "that" in her car again?!


    Now it was done; these two really were sticking with her. After this start, could she suddenly refuse midway?


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression didn''t change, but she was fuming inside. Damn Yang Chen! If he wanted to go out and mess around, fine, but why leave these two clingy siblings with her?!


    No matter what, Lin Ruoxi could only chat casually with Stern and Alice as they walked towards the parking lot.


    However, Lin Ruoxi didn''t notice that several other figures were also tracking them through the crowd.


    At the boarding gate of the Louis XVI super yacht at the port of Le Havre, Feodosa and his group, along with the seven members of the Sword in the Stone, were all looking at a man approaching from a distance.


    The man''s face was somewhat delicate but unkempt, as if he had forgotten to shave that morning. He wore a red and ck id cotton shirt, loose beige casual sports pants, and a pair of dirty Nike sneakers.


    He was walking casually, with a cigarette in his mouth and his hands in his pockets, looking like aplete delinquent.


    "The devil? You mean that guy?"


    Feodosa had already recognized the man¡ªit was Yang Chen, the man who had been personally bailed out by the Queen of Wales a few days ago!


    This mysterious man was full of questions, but Feodosa had been too busy with work to investigate thoroughly. To this day, he still didn''t know what stance to take on Yang Chen.


    A terrorist? He wasn''t afraid of that. But the Queen of Wales? He had to be cautious even if he wasn''t afraid.


    When Yang Chen was about twenty meters away from the group, he held a cigarette between his fingers and greeted them with a wide grin, "Isn''t this Deputy Director Feodosa? What a coincidence to see you again! I was worried the person in charge of boarding checks might stop me, but since it''s you, Deputy Director, there shouldn''t be any problems, right? Hahaha..."


    Feodosa''s face turned dark. Were they that familiar with each other?


    "Devil! Duel with me! I''m going to kill you!"


    Suddenly, a young man named Prince, his face full of anger, shouted and stepped forward. He raised his left hand, and a crystal-like light sphere appeared, floating above his palm and emitting brilliant light. Even in daylight, the beauty of the light sphere was mesmerizing. Feodosa and the others were stunned for a few seconds, not having time to think about what this sphere was or how it appeared so suddenly.


    "Prince! Stop it!"


    Storm, Laura, shouted sharply and pulled down Prince''s left hand, causing the light sphere to dissipate.


    "Laura! Why are you stopping me? You know him!" Prince shouted, his eyes glistening with angry tears.


    Laura responded coldly, "Because I know who he is, and you are not his match."


    Yang Chen, who had been quietly observing, flicked his cigarette butt into the sea and carefully scrutinized Prince. He then looked at Laura and the others, frowning, "What nonsense are you talking about? Do I have a grudge with this kid? Why does he want to duel me? Kid, do you even know what a duel means?"


    "I know!" Prince''s fair and handsome face showed a fierce expression, as if he wanted to tear Yang Chen apart, "A duel is a battle with life at stake, devil! I''m going to kill you!"


    Yang Chen scratched his head, "I don''t remember doing anything to you. You''re so young, I couldn''t have stolen your girlfriend, and I don''t need your pocket money. Why do you hate me so much?"


    Prince, burning with rage, shouted, "Devil, don''t try to escape! You must know who I am! Don''t try to escape!"


    A worried girl named Emma stepped forward, holding Prince''s shoulder and softly persuading, "Prince, please don''t be like this. It''s scary."


    "Mind your own business! Get lost, woman!" Prince pushed Emma away with a wave of his hand.


    Emma, pushed aside, could only look at Prince pitifully, not daring to say anything. Laura, feeling sorry for her, gently patted Emma''s head,forting her.


    Seeing the previously cool Prince suddenly be so frantic, Feodosa and the others broke into a cold sweat. If not for Storm forcibly stopping him, there would likely have been a fight just now. What was the rtionship between this young hothead and the rascal Yang Chen?


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes, "How am I supposed to know what I did if you don''t tell me? I don''t even remember thest time I took a dump."


    "King of Hell, you may not recognize Prince, but you surely know his father, ''Heart Demon'' Leswin," Laura said with hatred in her eyes, enunciating each word carefully, though it was clear she was holding back her anger.


    Yang Chen was taken aback. He scrutinized the seven people more closely, recalling their identities after a moment. With a self-deprecating smile, he pped his forehead and said, "My apologies. Living a peaceful life for too long, I almost didn''t recognize you. You''re from Sword in the Stone. We had quite a few encounters years ago, but with so many people I''ve met, it took me a moment to remember."


    He paused, thenughed, "I do remember Leswin quite well. After all, he nearly killed me once. But in the end, I killed him. A duel is inevitable, and someone always has to die."


    Yang Chen then looked at the furious Prince and sighed, "No wonder your technique felt so familiar earlier. Your father was a psychic magician, and it seems you are too? Not bad. Judging by your power, you don''t seem any weaker than your father."


    "I have surpassed my father. I will kill you, you devil. I will avenge my father," Prince said in a low, determined voice.


    At this moment, Wood, the burly man from Sword in the Stone, stepped forward and loudly addressed Yang Chen, "Lord Hades, do you remember me?"


    Yang Chen looked up, recalling, "Are you the Stone Man from back then? You survived?"


    Wood grinned, "Back then, I watched as you single-handedly ughtered our elite unit of Sword in the Stone, including eleven supernatural beings. By some miracle, I survived my severe injuries. At that time, Prince had just joined the Merlin Magic Association as an apprentice. He only saw the beginning of the battle before we pulled him away. But he remembered your face¡ªit was you who killed his father right in front of him."


    Yang Chen fell silent, his mind drifting back to the bloody days in Ennd.


    After epting Catherine''smission, he had almost single-handedly turned the English royal family upside down. The Queen, unable to bear it any longer, had Sword in the Stone intervene in the royal power struggle. The elite team of the Merlin Magic Association was led by the psychic magician known as the "Heart Demon," Leswin. Leswin''s psychic magic was profound, summoning the negative emotions within Yang Chen, causing intense mental anguish and resulting in extraordinary physical pain. Yang Chen''s dark side was triggered, plunging him into an abyss of despair almost instantly.


    However, true warriors always find a way to fight back in desperate situations. With hisst bit of rity, Yang Chen forcibly stabilized his mind using the Mind and Soul Rebirth Sutra, purging distractions and seizing the opportunity to kill Leswin, who was unable to resist.


    It was one of the closest calls to death Yang Chen had ever experienced. But it had been seven or eight years, and he hadn''t remembered it immediately.


    The scene grew cold and tense. The seven members of Sword in the Stone were filled with hatred and enmity towards Yang Chen but did not dare to act rashly. Yang Chen, lost in his memories, felt a mix of emotions about those days.


    Feodosa and the others were the most shocked and unsettled.


    Though they didn''t fully understand what the title "King of Hell" signified, the fact that this man had single-handedly ughtered Sword in the Stone''s elite unit was staggering.


    This unassuming man from Yanxia was the mysterious figure who helped the Queen of Wales reim her throne and solidify her dominance over the British royal family? That exined why the Queen of Wales personally came to bail him out at the police station. Feodosa was drenched in cold sweat, realizing that if this man were truly angered, the French security bureau could be in deep trouble.


    After a moment, Yang Chen chuckled softly and looked up, "Now that you''ve brought it up, I do remember. It''s understandable that you hate me for killing so many of yourrades from Sword in the Stone. But that doesn''t mean I''ll let you kill me. If you have the skills,e and avenge them. I''ve been cultivating my mind and bodytely, so I probably won''t kill you outright. But for now, I need to board the ship."


    Seeing Yang Chen about to board the ship, Feodosa was rmed and asked, "Mr. Yang, are you also a participant in this conference?"


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "I wasn''t invited, but there''s no rule that you have to be invited to attend, right? I''vee all this way, and it would be embarrassing to be sent back to Paris. I drove for nearly three hours and took a while to find this ce."


    "We have guards at every entrance. Without a pass, you shouldn''t have been able to get in. Did you...?" Feodosa felt frustrated and angry but didn''t dare confront Yang Chen directly.


    Yang Chen quickly waved his hand, "Oh no, they''re just unconscious."


    Feodosa''s face twitched, unsure of what to do. Blocking this man seemed extremely dangerous, but letting him board might disrupt the conference''s ns.


    "Deputy Director Feodosa, let this gentleman board. Forcing him to use strength to get on board would only be a disgrace to yourselves."


    A cultured male voice suddenly spoke from behind the group.


    Yang Chen wasn''t surprised. He nced back and smiled, waving at one of the two approaching figures.


    The man walking towards them wore a stylish ck coat with intricate gold buttons. He stood about 1.9 meters tall, with neatly groomed light golden hair. His face was handsome andposed, with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and his skin was fair and smooth, almost as delicate as a woman''s. He was undeniably a strikingly handsome mature man.


    Beside him was a sultry, attractive woman who looked quite simr to him, making it obvious that she was his daughter rather than his partner. She was pouting, seemingly upset with someone.


    "You''re... Prince Sargeras?!"


    Storm, Laura, finally recognized the man, her eyes filled with tension.


    The appearance of Prince Sargeras even made the three Round Table Knights, who had been silent, tense up.


    "No need to look at me like that. I, like everyone else, am here to attend this meeting with my daughter, Lilith. An old man like me, living a reclusive life, shouldn''t be worth such grand attention," Sargeras said amiably.


    "Father, why bother talking to them? These cowards are just afraid of your reputation. They''ve never even seen you in action, yet they''re already this scared," Lilith scoffed, her gaze locking onto Yang Chen. Pouting, she said, "Lord Hades, what an unfortunate coincidence to meet you again."

 Chapter 521: The Yacht

    <h4>Chapter 521: The Yacht</h4>


    Yang Chen had already sensed Lilith''s approach towards the yacht, but he had not detected that the incredibly formidable Prince Sargeras was apanying her. If Lilith, a two-hundred-year-old pure-blood vampire, was already a formidable elder of the vampire n, then her father, Prince Sargeras, who appeared young enough to be her brother, must possess terrifying strength that Yang Chen hadn''t anticipated.


    Among the gods, it was impossible to detect each other''s presence if they chose to hide it. However, this did not mean that those weaker than gods couldn''t hide their presence either. At a certain level of strength, it wasn''t unusual for someone to conceal their presence even from god-level beings.


    From Yang Chen''s perspective, even if Prince Sargeras'' strength wasn''t quite on par with his own, it had already reached the level of a "demigod." Coupled with the vampires'' inherent physical advantages and their ancient blood magic, defeating him would not be easy. Unless Yang Chen unlocked his full power, he might not even win. It was worth noting that the ancestor of the vampires, the demigod Cain, was the progenitor of their race, but the golden generation of vampires was generally considered to be represented by the "third generation," of which Prince Sargeras was a part. They were the pure-blood elites born from theplete evolution of the vampire race.


    The most direct proof of their prowess was that they had personally ughtered their predecessors, the second-generation vampires, to gain supreme control over the vampire race. Today''s Camari and Sabbat factions were almost entirely managed by their descendants.


    Additionally, they were among the resilient species that survived Noah''s Flood. With the passage of time, their power had umted and grown. Even in the early days of human civilization, they were hailed as "the generation closest to gods."


    If Yang Chen had not obtained the abilities of a god, he might not even be a match for these third-generation vampires, despite being a normal deity.


    Yang Chen smiled amicably at Lilith, then turned his attention to Sargeras with interest, "I''ve heard Lilith mention your name, Prince Sargeras, but I didn''t expect you to look so young. When ites to maintaining youth, vampires can make even gods envious."


    Sargeras stepped forward with exceptional grace and shook Yang Chen''s hand. Both men gave a light handshake, the difference being that Yang Chen''s hand was warm, while Sargeras'' hand was cold.


    "When Lilith returned from her mission in Yanxia and mentioned meeting Lord Hades, it truly seemed like a wonderful coincidence. You may not know, but I once encountered the first King of Hell, and we had a rather cordial rtionship. But that was over six hundred years ago. At that time, I hadn''t even met Lilith''s mother. Now, the second King of Hell stands before me," Sargeras said with a mild smile.


    Although Sargeras spoke lightly, those around him did not feel at ease.


    Six hundred years ago?!


    Even knowing that vampires had long lifespans, the terrifying age of Sargeras still shocked the surrounding ordinary humans, particrly Feodosa.


    As for the terms "first," "second Hades," or "King of Hell," they were beyond theirprehension at this point.


    Seeing her father chatting with Yang Chen without including her, Lilith pouted and tugged at Sargeras'' sleeve, "Father, let''s board the ship. It''s boring standing here."


    Sargeras helplessly nced at his daughter, gently stroking Lilith''s soft long hair with a look full of doting affection, and smiled, "Alright, my little princess, you really are too impatient."


    "Your Excellency, the King of the Underworld, please board the ship as well. These people from Stone Sword are really boring and not worth wasting words on," Lilith said to Yang Chen.


    Lora and the others behind her immediately looked displeased. Although they knew the other''s strength, being so openly belittled still hurt their pride.


    "Hmph, dark council witch, don''t be too arrogant. Although your blood n is powerful, it doesn''t mean we fear you. The world is now dominated by us humans," Prince stepped forward and said, staring at Lilith''s back.


    Lilith turned back and gave him a disdainful nce, "Come back and talk to me when you grow some hair, little boy."


    "You..."


    Prince''s face turned red with anger, but before he could act, Stormwoman Lora stopped him again.


    With a gentle smile, Lora said to Sargeras, "Prince, as far as I know, you no longer directly manage the operations of the secret society. Why did you speciallye from your territory to attend this secret meeting?"


    "A pointless question, isn''t it obvious? You Stone Sword people came, and the church also sent people. It''s all to seize the ''Sword of Death.'' Ostensibly it''s to deal with Apollo, but who doesn''t know those tricks," Lilith interjected before Sargeras could respond.


    Sargeras sighed, looking apologetically at Lora, "I only have one daughter, and I''ve spoiled her since she was young. Please don''t mind. The reason I came is, first, to see if the ''Sword of Death'' is as expected. Secondly, I haven''t left my territory for nearly a century, so I thought I''d take this opportunity to travel."


    Hearing Sargeras'' response, Frodesa''s face darkened. These people clearly didn''t regard his country, France, the host, with any importance.


    The primary goal of this secret meeting was to deal with Apollo and the Realm of the Gods. But these people were only focused on the ownership of the artifact. Did France''s safety, Europe''s safety, mean so little to them? Or did they not consider Apollo a threat at all?


    After a few casual remarks, everyone began to board the ship.


    Originally, Sargeras and Yang Chen were not on the invitation list, but after hearing the earlier conversation, Frodesa didn''t dare to stop them from boarding. Besides, since these people knew each other, he could just consider it as having a few "special guests" participate in the meeting. At this point, Frodesa could only adapt to the situation.


    By around six in the evening, all the organizations and individuals invited had boarded the ship, much to the relief of Frodesa and the French personnel of the Security Bureau Seventh Division. At least the first step had gone smoothly.


    The facilities on the super yacht Louis XVI were quite luxurious, and this time it was specially requisitioned. All the guests went directly to the luxurious suites to rest.


    Since the duration of the meeting was uncertain, whether it would be one day or several days, the yacht had be a temporary high-end hotel to make up for the poor conditions on the military ind in the English Channel.


    Yang Chen was assigned a luxurious single room, but he had no interest in staying in a small cabin watching boring TV. Half the reason he came to Paris was for vacation, even if he was attending this secret meeting, he didn''t intend to focus solely on dealing with the potential mysterious "robbers."


    Thus, following the signs on the yacht, Yang Chen made his way to the entertainment and dance hall on the yacht, intending to have a few drinks for fun, as he hadn''t had the chance to drink in the past few days. If he ran into some old friends, a chat would be nice too, considering he would be returning to Yan Xia in a few days and didn''t know when he''d be back in Europe.


    Theyout of the yacht was quiterge, and it took Yang Chen nearly five minutes to find the karaoke hall, which also served as a bar, located on the upper levels of the yacht.


    As he approached the neon-lit entrance, energetic dance music, a mix of jazz and blues with a strong rhythm, made Yang Chen feel instantly uplifted.


    However, just as he was about to step into the karaoke hall, he sensed something was wrong!


    Yang Chen quickly sidestepped, avoiding the area near the door.


    In that instant, a burly figure flew out of the karaoke hall like a human cannonball, crashing straight into the steel wall opposite the entrance!


    "Bang!"


    The dull thud of the body hitting the steel wall reverberated, echoing loudly.


    Yang Chen looked down to see a dark-skinned man wearing a sleeveless denim vest and tight-fitting pants, now lying on his back with blood streaming from his forehead.


    Judging by his appearance, he seemed to have Latin American ancestry. His arm was tattooed with a fierce leopard head, and his muscr physique radiated power.


    "Jaguar?" Yang Chen recognized the man''s origins; he was likely from the world-renowned mercenary group headquartered in the Amazon, the "Jaguar Mercenaries."


    But why had a violent incident urred so soon after boarding the ship?

 Chapter 522: A Key Figure

    <h4>Chapter 522: A Key Figure</h4>


    Though Yang Chen knew of the Jaguar Mercenaries, due to regional differences, he had had little interaction with this mercenary group in the past. Now, he had no time to deal with this heavily injured and unconscious man. He bypassed the man and entered the dance hall.


    Entering the brightly lit, glitzy hall, Yang Chen immediately saw the source of the previousmotion.


    Four burly men from the Jaguar Mercenaries were confronting four arrogant-looking white men and women dressed in blue leather jackets.


    Seeing their attire, Yang Chen couldn''t help but sigh. It seemed that the Blue Storm from the United States always appeared wherever trouble brewed. They were involved in the affair at the Zang District and the incident at Sakura Hon Nichijo Castle. Now, attending this secret meeting, the firstmotion he witnessed involved them again.


    However, Yang Chen had no interest in getting involved. Pretending to pass by, he headed to the nearby bar and sat down.


    "Give me a Jack Daniel''s," Yang Chen casually ordered the mostmon American brand whiskey from the bartender, wanting to see what would happen next.


    The bartender, who had been specially selected from the military, wasn''t fazed by the fight outside and professionally served Yang Chen his drink.


    Yang Chen looked towards the two groups facing off, feeling quite bored. They had already started fighting; why were they still hesitating to continue?


    "Your look is truly the epitome of schadenfreude," said a familiar female voice from nearby.


    Yang Chen turned his head and was surprised to see, "Shitai?"


    Two seats away sat a middle-aged woman in a ck and red dress, holding a ss of champagne. It was none other than Yun Miao Shitai, whom Yang Chen had met just before leaving the country!


    Yang Chen hadn''t recognized Yun Miao Shitai at first because of her drastically different appearance. Her usual Taoist nun outfit was gone. Instead, she had her hair elegantly tied back, lightly applied makeup concealing some of her crow''s feet, a string of delicate pearls around her neck, and a ck and red dress with sheer fabric that highlighted her dignified and graceful temperament.


    Although Yun Miao Shitai was in her sixties, her profound internal skills and beauty-preserving techniques made her look no older than forty.


    As Yang Chen looked closely, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for Lin Zhiguo, who had failed to cherish such a beautiful wife.


    Seeing Yang Chen staring at her, Yun Miao Shitai blushed, "You rascal, what are you thinking? I''m old enough to be your grandmother. Is it appropriate to stare at me like that?"


    Yang Chen quickly waved his hand and smiled wryly, "Shitai, please don''t get the wrong idea. Even if you do look very beautiful, I''m not interested in you in that way. Don''t worry, I just haven''t seen you dressed like this before and wanted to take a few more looks."


    "Hmph," Yun Miao Shitai finally felt a bit more at ease. She was well aware of Yang Chen''s tendencies. Sending her granddaughter Hui Lin to Yang Chen''s side had always felt like a significant mistake to her, a decision she could no longer take back. She felt indebted to her senior brother, Song Tianxing, which is why she had tolerated it so far. However, if Yang Chen ever dared to set his sights on even her, Yun Miao Shitai would stop at nothing to take Hui Lin back.


    "I''m here alone, representing the Yan Huang Iron Brigade at this meeting, so my appearance doesn''t really matter. If I walked around in my Taoist robe, I''d stand out too much. It''s better to wear something ordinary and blend in," Yun Miao Shitai exined. Yang Chen nodded in agreement. A Taoist nun walking the streets would indeed draw more attention than an ordinary woman. Besides, Yun Miao Shitai was still managing the Lin family affairs, and as the matriarch, she couldn''t always wear her Taoist robe. A nun should live a life of purity and detachment, not be involved in worldly matters.


    Yun Miao Shitai squinted at Yang Chen and said, "I thought you wouldn''te. Looks like you heard about the ''Sword of Death'' and came to seize it?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, "I have no interest in that. I''m just here for the fun of it and to see if something I''m worried about might happen."


    Yun Miao Shitai saw that Yang Chen truly had no interest in the sword and didn''t press further, knowing he didn''t want to exin more.


    "Shitai, have you been watching all this time? How did this happen?" Yang Chen asked casually.


    Yun Miao gestured towards the Jaguar Mercenaries and said, "The big guy who got kicked out tried to hit on that woman from Blue Storm, but she didn''t appreciate it and made a few jokes with the other three Americans, which angered him. He tried to make a move but was no match for the four from Blue Storm. You arrived just as the tallest American kicked him out."


    Yang Chen made an interested "Oh" and nced around the hall at the scattered conference attendees,ughing, "Everyone''s calmly watching, looks like they all want to see the show."


    "Those brutes from Jaguar can''t beat the four from Blue Storm. They''re all gically modified superhumans. I don''t understand why they''re still arguing... sigh," Yun Miao Shitai sighed.


    Yang Chen took a sip of his drink and muttered, "That may not be the case."


    Yun Miao Shitai vaguely heard Yang Chen''s words but didn''t take them seriously, shaking her head at the Jaguar Mercenaries.


    At this moment, the four Jaguar members were already furious. Faced with Blue Storm''s absolute refusal to apologize or reconcile, they couldn''t back down without losing face, even if they didn''t want to cause trouble on the ship.


    "Damned American scum, do you really think Jaguars are easy to bully?! This is yourst chance, kneel and apologize to Sloth!" one bald man shouted, pointing to the ck man who had been beaten and was now awake, sitting on a chair near the door, gasping for breath and ring at the Blue Storm members.


    The beaten man, codenamed Sloth, was panting and clutching his chest, his eyes full of hatred.


    "Are you an idiot or have you spent too much time in the jungle, turning into goris?" the brte woman from Blue Storm sneered. "A loser who got kicked out with one foot wants to hit on me? And you think you can negotiate terms of apology with us?"


    "Milly, let''s not waste time with them," the tall American who had just kicked the man out said coldly. "Move aside, or I''ll kick all of you out like that guy."


    The four burly men''s eyes were zing with anger. "This is too much! Sloth just said a few words, and you''re already resorting to violence? Don''t think we''re afraid of you just because you''re from Sam''s Country! Today, if we don''t get justice, we''ll fight you to the death!"


    As the bald man finished speaking, a figure shed in front of him. A hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder but then quickly released it.


    "Ah!" The bald man let out a miserable cry and fell to his knees, clutching his shoulder with his other hand.


    "n, don''t you think you''re talking too much? Just do it," said the man in sunsses, who had appeared in front of the bald man. He was lean, with some stubble, and he sneered at the tall man from Sam''s Country.


    "You bastard! What did you do to Rhino?!" The remaining three men, hearing the bald man''s anguished cries, immediately demanded of the man in sunsses.


    The man in sunsses snorted, "Nothing much, just shattered a few bones in his shoulder."


    This statement instantly enraged the remaining three Jaguar warriors. They simultaneously lunged at the Blue Storm members inbat stances.


    Unfortunately, though the three were elite mercenaries with top-notch fighting skills, the four Blue Storm ability users were evidently much stronger.


    The tall man from Sam''s Country didn''t wait for a warrior to get close to him. He raised his leg and kicked toward the warrior''s chest from nearly a meter away.


    "Whoosh!" The warrior was inexplicably thrown back by an invisible force, tracing a straight line and crashing into a steel wall ten meters away, just like Sloth earlier.


    The woman named Millie also seemed very rxed. Facing a charging warrior, she simply opened her lips and said something.


    The warrior, just about to reach Millie, suddenly froze, then clutched his ears in agony, copsing to the ground and writhing in pain.


    Thest warrior, who had lunged at the man in sunsses, grabbed his shoulder, only to hear the sound of bones cracking and groaning.


    The bones in his entire hand shattered in an instant!


    Seeing the Jaguar mercenaries defeated and writhing in pain, Yun Miao Shitai frowned and said, "The difference in power is too great. These Blue Storm ability users are using brain-stimting sonic waves capable of shattering bones, vibration abilities, and air field maniption. There''s even one who hasn''t made a move yet. These mercenaries, no matter how skilled inbat and firearms, can''t get close enough to defeat them." Many spectators also found it uninteresting but were not too surprised. After all, while the abilities of Blue Storm from Sam''s Country might not be as powerful as those of the "true" Sword in the Stone members, relying on gic technology and many high-tech products, they have always been world leaders inbat power. Most of the ability users in Sword in the Stone are born with innate talents and bloodlines, but Blue Storm can create ability users from ordinary people, giving them a numerical advantage.


    Yang Chen, who had remained silent, now downed his drink and smacked his lips before saying, "Don''t underestimate these Jaguar guys. They wouldn''t havee with just five people. The key figures should be arriving soon."


    Yun Miao Shitai was stunned, not quite understanding what Yang Chen meant.


    "Look, they''re here," Yang Chen said, pointing to the entrance.


    Yun Miao Shitai looked over, a few traces of doubt in her eyes.


    It was a strangely dressed woman. Her skin was a shade of malt, and she had ck hair adorned with colorful feathers on both sides. She wore a vibrant, multicolored dress simr to those worn by ethnic minority girls in the summer. What was even more puzzling was that she had variously colored lines painted on her face. Sports fans often do this to show support for their teams by painting gs, but her face was decorated with what looked like random scribbles.


    Observant onlookers also noticed that the woman was barefoot as she walked into the hall.

 Chapter 523: The Real Show Begins

    <h4>Chapter 523: The Real Show Begins</h4>


    The appearance of this oddly dressed woman immediately caught the attention of many in the dance hall. It wasn''t because she was particrly beautiful, but her outfit was indeed eye-catching.


    A ck man, whose affiliation was unclear, whistled loudly and jeered, "Miss, are you here to keep uspany? I''m interested in that look. How much?"


    Instantly, the crowd erupted inughter.


    The woman ignored the jeers and the curious stares. She slowly scanned the Jaguar mercenaries lying on the ground, then nced at Sloth, who was panting heavily.


    For some reason, Sloth was already kneeling, bowing his head to the woman, and speaking in an indigenousnguage that others couldn''t understand.


    After listening, the woman nodded and walked over to the four Blue Storm members.


    "Are you their leader? What a fitting head for such rabble. I wonder where this wild woman came from. Are you trying to stand up for them?" Millie, the female sonic ability user, sneered.


    The woman didn''t respond. Instead, she crouched down and gently ced a hand on Rhino''s shattered shoulder.


    Despite his intense pain, Rhino nodded in gratitude as the woman touched him.


    The four Blue Storm members were unsure of the woman''s origins and, seeing that she didn''t respond, decided to ignore her.


    "It looks like they''re just licking their wounds. Not interested in ying anymore. Let''s go take a bath instead of wasting time here," the tall n said indifferently.


    "I agree. Let''s go, guys," the man in sunsses mocked the people on the ground, then led the way to leave.


    However, before they could walk out the door, Rhino suddenly shouted, "Stop!"


    The four were stunned and turned around, shocked to see that Rhino, who had been clutching his shoulder and could barely speak, was now standing. He appeared uninjured and was ring at them with burning anger.


    "How is it possible? His shoulder and arm bones should be shattered," the man in sunsses muttered, pushing up his sses.


    Before they could figure out how Rhino had recovered so quickly, the other three fallen Jaguar mercenaries also stood up!


    The onlookers noticed that this strange woman had ced her hand on the injured areas of each mercenary.


    After helping the four mercenaries to their feet, the woman walked back to Sloth and ced her right hand on his injured spot.


    This time, the Blue Storm members clearly saw a faint milky-white glow surrounding the woman''s hand, though it was very faint.


    A few secondster, Sloth stretched his arms, his pained expression gone. After bowing to the woman in thanks, he red at the Blue Storm members and said, "You will pay for your arrogance!"


    Tall n squinted at the strange woman and said, "Although I don''t know who you are to them, it seems like you have some sort of ''witchcraft'' in your hands. However, even if you can make them recover quickly, it doesn''t mean their strength canpare to ours."


    "What''s the point of talking? Let''s take down this woman first!" The man in sunsses, being impatient, didn''t want to waste time. Despite his short and lean stature, he moved incredibly fast, and in an instant, he was right in front of the woman.


    His hand, capable of shattering bones on contact, was about to touch the woman''s frail shoulder.


    "Sizzle¡ª"


    Suddenly, arcs of electric light burst forth in front of the woman out of nowhere!


    Blue-violet currents formed a powerful shield, and the moment the man''s hand was about to touch the woman, it was paralyzed and prated by the electric current!


    From the side, it was clear that the electric sparks were quite intense and blindingly bright. If the Blue Storm agent hadn''t had an extraordinary constitution, a regr human would have been electrocuted to death on the spot!


    Even so, the man in sunsses let out a scream and staggered back, his hand charred ck as if it had been roasted. The spectators, who were initially enjoying the show, were stunned by this scene, and their perception of the seemingly delicate woman changedpletely.


    What kind of power was this?! A lightning ability user? But she can also heal?!


    Her healing speed was far superior to the Holy Light power of the Church!


    Sitting at the bar, Yun Miao Shitai was also shocked. She turned to Yang Chen and saw his expressionless face. She asked, "Do you know that woman?"


    Yang Chen shrugged, "No, I don''t."


    "Then how did you know she was unusual?" Yun Miao Shitai asked curiously.


    Yang Chen replied, "Although I don''t have much of a conflict with the Jaguar people, I did a lot of missions in the Amazon rainforest back then, and some training was done there too. I have some understanding of theposition and strength of the Jaguars."


    As Yun Miao Shitai listened quietly, the Blue Storm members once again faced off against the five Jaguars and the woman.


    This time, however, the Blue Storm members found themselves at an impasse. They couldn''t advance, nor could they retreat without losing face. They had no idea how to deal with the mysterious woman.


    "Jaguar is a mercenary group with a long history. In fact, they took shape back when Europeans firstnded in the Americas. Back then, they were a guerri force formed by indigenous people, including the still-existing Native Americans, to resist foreign invaders.


    "Unfortunately, although the Jaguars excelled in jungle warfare, they couldn''t withstand the onught of Europeans armed with guns and cannons. In the end, they had to retreat to small, hidden strongholds. Over the centuries, they evolved from an anti-invader organization into a mercenary group.


    Almost all members of the Jaguar groupe from indigenous tribes of the Americas and some poor American countries. Despite not being wealthy, these people possess excellent physical qualities, many of them being descendants of escaped African ves. You must understand that the ves who survived the journey from Africa to the Americas had exceptional physical resilience. Those who managed to escape the ntations were the elite among them. It can be said that their descendants almost inherently possess the strongest physical genes.


    If you were to rate which mercenary organization has the best physical qualities in the world, the Jaguar group would undoubtedly be number one.


    Yun Miao nodded, indicating her understanding but questioned, "These people are indeed strong, but they were easily taken down by the Blue Storm people just now. It seems they don''t live up to their reputation. Could the key problem be that woman?"


    Yang Chen took the opportunity to order another whiskey, took a sip, and said, "That woman is a shaman."


    "What?!" Yun Miao wondered if she had misheard.


    "The Jaguars'' mercenaries have strong physiques, richbat experience, and skilled firearm usage, but these alone aren''t enough to make them one of the world''s top mercenary groups. Their strength lies in having a profession inherited from Indian civilization, the shaman."


    Yang Chen squinted his eyes and said, "Shamans can be considered the wizards of indigenous tribes, but they are not mere chatans. These shamans, who have truly inherited from Indian civilization, are responsible for rituals and divination and possess some incredible abilities. For instance, the rapid healing you just saw is a shamanic medical technique, and using electricity to form a shield to protect themselves and burn their opponents is a shaman''s ability to harness the power of natural elements. The female shaman you saw just now only used electricity. In fact, shamans can also use wind, water, and fire. I learned about this after witnessing a Jaguar battle scene once."


    Yun Miao was momentarily dazed and said, "The way you describe it, it sounds so mystical. Isn''t it just like a multi-talented superhuman?"


    "Haha," Yang Chenughed, "Master Yun, you can''t put it that way. A shaman''s poweres from their faith, while a superhuman''s poweres from themselves. You may not believe that faith can grant power, but don''t the Holy Knights of the Church and the Crusaders rely on their faith in the God of Light to gain the strength to confront the Dark Council?


    You find the shaman''s healing and elemental powers mystical, but don''t foreigners also find the martial arts and internal energy of the me Yellow Iron Brigade in Yan Xia mystical? Even ordinary people in Yan Xia wouldn''t believe there are still people who can perform feats like walking on walls nowadays."


    Yun Miao frowned, acknowledging Yang Chen''s point. Indeed, it is not surprising that different civilizations in the world have different abilities. Things always seem incredible until you witness them, but many things exist even if you haven''t discovered them yet.


    "Look, Master Yun, the real show is about to start," Yang Chen said with a mischievous smile, pointing at the two groups of people.


    Yun Miao looked over and found herself unable to look away.


    The five Jaguar mercenaries were now engaged in fiercebat with the four Blue Storm superhumans. The mercenaries, in a nking formation, were attacking ferociously using militarybat techniques.


    Strangely, this time the four superhumans were unable to easily repel the five mercenaries. It seemed their abilities had lost their effectiveness.


    The tall Allen, who was adept at using his aura, tried to usepressed air tounch high-pressure sts and send his bald opponent, Rhino, flying. However, no matter how he manipted the high-pressure air, Rhino would only pause momentarily before immediately pouncing back to grapple with him.


    Milly, the soundwave woman, was even more helpless. She kept trying to use sonic waves to stimte her opponent''s brain, but it seemed to have no effect. Her opponent grew increasingly frenzied, managing to w a bloody scratch across Milly''s face.


    The man in sunsses was also in a dire situation. Although he was originally much faster than the mercenaries, the five of them now matched his speed and exhibited immense, unrelenting strength. Every time the man in sunsses tried to shatter their bones with shockwaves, he frustratingly discovered that their physical strength had instantly multiplied, rendering the shockwaves insufficient to break their bones.


    Behind the chaotic battle, the female shaman stood quietly, asionally drawing strange, transparent red symbols in the air as if she were a leisurely painter. Each time shepleted a symbol, it would attach to the fighting mercenaries and then quickly disappear.

 Chapter 524: Unusual

    <h4>Chapter 524: Unusual</h4>


    Master Yun Miao was stunned by the scene before her. Despite her rich life experience, having lived over sixty years, she had never seen anything like this.


    That female shaman, by simply drawing what looked like "ghost symbols" to Yun Miao, could turn five previously outmatched brutes into warriors with an overwhelming advantage?!


    Thinking it through, if the two sides were evenly matched, having a shaman on one side would mean they could instantly overpower their opponents!


    "What is that shaman doing?" Yun Miao couldn''t help but ask.


    Yang Chen, enjoying the spectacle, slowly exined, "It''s a totem. You can think of it as simr to the talismans used in Taoism, but instead of needing physical materials like cinnabar, the shaman uses her own spiritual power to draw them.


    Totems can be considered a form of magic that enhances the physical abilities of those Jaguar warriors. Look at them now; their strength, endurance, and agility arepletely different from before. Those Blue Storm superhumans can no longer inflict any effective damage on them."


    Yun Miao understood. The Blue Storm members were already in a desperate struggle. If not for the fear of losing face in front of so many international observers, they probably would have fled by now.


    "That woman can use sonic attacks, right? How could the sound waves be resisted?" Yun Miao wondered.


    Yang Chen answered matter-of-factly, "It''s not difficult. Sound waves stimte the brain to control the nervous system. The shaman has now reduced the sensitivity of their nerves to the lowest point, so even if they''re stimted, they don''t feel much. Simply put, those five men have be living machines."


    Yun Miao felt a chill run down her spine. Could living machines really reach such a savage state?!


    "Master Yun, look closely. The shaman is about to end the fight," Yang Chen said, raising his ss in a reminder.


    At that moment, the female shaman''s brown eyes suddenly turned blood red. She began chanting, and her hands swiftly drew a moreplex symbol in the air than any of the previous ones.


    As the blood-red totem flew towards the burly bald man known as Rhino, it merged into his muscr body, causing an immediate and dramatic transformation!


    Before everyone''s eyes, Rhino''s upper body started to grow taller, apanied by the sound of bones cracking. From his waist upwards, his chest, arms, and even facial muscles began to swell grotesquely.


    In a matter of moments, Rhino, who was already about two meters tall, grew to a towering height of two and a half meters!


    His tight ck short-sleeve shirt was torn to shreds by his expanding physique, revealing bronze muscles that looked like they belonged in a Renaissance marble sculpture, but his form was more akin to a sci-fi movie monster!


    The sudden transformation left the four Blue Storm members speechless, staring at the now monstrous Rhino in shock.


    The other four Jaguar warriors stepped aside, watching the Blue Storm members with mocking expressions.


    Suddenly, Rhino''s eyes glowed a dazzling blood-red, and with a roar, he swung a fist the size of a ser ball towards the nearest opponent, the tall Allen!


    "Watch out!"


    A middle-aged man from Blue Storm, who hadn''t yet used his powers, shouted and extended his hands, forming a visible light-blue shield to protect his team from the savage punch.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull thud, the light-blue shield was dented deeply by the blow!


    "It''s an antiparticle shield. No wonder this guy hadn''t used his abilities yet¡ªit''s quite powerful for defense," Yang Chen said with a sinister smile. "But they underestimated the power of the shaman''s ''Bloodlust Spell.''"


    Master Yun Miao thought Yang Chen would praise the strength of the antiparticle shield, but she was surprised to hear he considered it insufficient for resistance.


    The next second, Yun Miao understood why Yang Chen said that.


    The Rhino, empowered by the Bloodlust Spell, grinned savagely and didn''t withdraw his blocked fist. Instead, he stepped forward.


    "Bang!"


    The fist pierced through the antiparticle shield, which could withstand rocket impacts, and struck Allen, who hadn''t managed to dodge.


    The punch, carrying an unknown amount of force, sent the seemingly robust Allen flying sideways. His entire body rolled through the air, with half his face grotesquely contorted from the impact.


    Rhino''s assault didn''t end there. Before the other three could react, his fist swung again!


    Whether it was speed, power, or precision, Rhino was unstoppable. The three Blue Storm members couldn''t resist; each was sent flying, mming hard against the walls! The room fell silent, save for the ongoing music. Everyone stared in shock at the monstrous Rhino, who single-handedly took down four seemingly invincible agents from Sam''s Country.


    "Is that the Bloodlust Spell?" Yun Miao asked, still processing the speed and power she had witnessed, realizing she might not have been able to evade or withstand it herself.


    Yang Chen nodded, "Yes, the Bloodlust Spell is powerful. However, without the mercenary''s robust physique, he''d have burst apart from the strain. So, if the Jaguar warriors are the body and flesh of a jaguar, the shamans are its brain."


    "The shamans?" Yun Miao eximed. "Are you saying there are more shamans like that girl in the Jaguar group?!"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Master Yun, you''re underestimating the Jaguar group. Their regr force numbers at least a thousand. How could there be only one shaman? There may not be many, but there are certainly more than you can count on two hands. It''s because of the shamans that they dominate the Americas; otherwise, they would have been wiped out by the special forces of various government organizations long ago."


    Yun Miao was deeply moved and finally sighed, "Indeed, foreign countries are full of hidden talents. Although our me Yellow Iron Brigade has been working hard to bring in new blood, it seems we are still toox. When I return home, I need to have a serious talk with General Cai about increasing the number of new recruits for the Wild Dragon Reserve Team."


    Yang Chen, uninterested in these matters, pretended not to hear Yun Miao''s musings, fearing that he''d be roped into helping train them, which would be more trouble for himself.


    The fight, which started quickly due to a verbal spat, ended just as swiftly. The Jaguars unexpectedly routed Blue Storm, leaving most observers stunned.


    The Jaguars, with their bodies returning to normal, didn''t linger in the nightclub. They followed the female shaman, heads held high, and left.


    The four Blue Storm members, who had been incapacitated, only cautiously got up after their opponents had left and slunk out through a side door, earning jeers from many onlookers.


    However, due to this fight, many organizations recalcted their ns for the contest over the "Death God''s Sword." They realized that some opponents might not be as strong as they thought, while others might not be as weak as they appeared.


    Yang Chen finished his whiskey and stood up, waving to Master Yun Miao. "Master Yun, I''m going to meet an old friend, so no one misunderstands that I''m being disrespectful to you."


    Master Yun Miao''s dignified presence exuded elegance. Yang Chen couldn''t handle any misunderstanding that might arise from such a situation.


    "Hmph," Yun Miao scoffed, giving Yang Chen a disdainful nce. Although she looked youthful, she was already of grandmotherly age and didn''t concern herself with such misunderstandings.


    Yang Chen leisurely walked around severalrge columns, passed the dance floor, and headed to a quiet corner near the stage. This area was rtively secluded, with few people around, given that there weren''t many people on the entire ship.


    In a cluster of round sofas, a dozen or so well-dressed men stood up as Yang Chen approached. Among them was Sauron, who had boarded the ship earlier, watching Yang Chen''s arrival with the group.


    As Yang Chen reached them, they all bowed simultaneously, greeting him in variousnguages from around the world.


    Yang Chen gestured for everyone to sit down. "No need for such a fuss. I thought you understood my intention when you didn''te over earlier. Sauron, didn''t I tell you to act as if you didn''t know me?"


    "Hades, I assumed your personal appearance meant you no longer wanted to keep it hidden," Sauron exined expressionlessly.


    Yang Chen looked around, relieved that no one else was paying attention, and smiled. "You all know how many enemies I have. More than half of the organizations on this ship have grudges against me. If they knew I was here, it might not be dangerous, but it would be troublesome."


    The groupughed heartily. After nearly two years, seeing Yang Chen again made them happy, reminding them of the exciting, enemy-making days they once shared.


    Yang Chen sat among them, looking around at the familiar faces, feeling nostalgic. His tone softened. "I know it''s been tough for you, Sauron, managing both Sea Eagle and Zero by yourself these past two years. But it seems everyone is doing well¡ªless bloodshed, more camaraderie."


    "Hades, Zero now handles only about a third of the contracts we did a few years ago. If it weren''t for our assassins still being the best in the world, we wouldn''t even be the number one assassin organization anymore. Most of us have transitioned to other trades, so naturally, things have changed," said a bearded Middle Eastern man, smiling.


    "You''re Abdul, right? Why the beard?" Yang Chen asked, suppressing augh.


    Abdul was surprised and delighted. "Hades still remembers me. I''m honored. As for the beard, it''s because I got married. My wife thinks I look better with it."


    Yang Chen was pleasantly surprised. "Married? You''re no longer an assassin?"


    "No, I quit a while ago. I was tired of it. Now I''m just a regional representative for Zero. When you returned to Yan Xia, I threw my weapons into the Red Sea. Now I''m a father to a one-year-old," Abdul said proudly.


    The stiff-faced Sauron said, "Although the profession of an assassin rarely ends well, thanks to your protection, Lord Hades, our assassins in Zero are generally not easily sought for revenge after retirement, as people fear your wrath. Many of them have even moved their entire families to the ''Forgotten Realms.'' If you have time, Lord Hades, you should visit there. Old Ron has taken good care of the ce, saying he''s waiting for your return to give you a surprise."


    Other members of the Sea Eagles and Zero also praised him, sincerely hoping that Yang Chen would visit soon.


    Looking at the smiling faces of his subordinates, Yang Chen felt genuinely moved. He slowly took a cigarette from his jacket pocket, and someone immediately lit it for him. Taking a puff, Yang Chen said, "I really should find time to visit Old Ron and check on everyone''s living conditions. Since I''ve publicly dered that area under my protection, I can''t neglect it for years.


    But what pleases me most is seeing that your faces are no longer as gloomy as before. Your eyes used to be empty and numb, but now they look warm. It seems my decision to return to Yanxia and stop strategic expansion was correct. Now, seeing you like this truly gives me a sense of aplishment."


    Listening to Yang Chen''s words, everyone remained silent, smiling with deep understanding.


    At that moment, Yang Chen felt something unusual. He frowned and looked at a neighboring sofa. Lying horizontally on the backrest was a stranger.


    This was a white-haired man dressed in a blue sakura samurai outfit, with a cold and handsome face and slightly exotic almond-shaped eyes. His long white hair was neatly tied behind his head.


    At his waist hung a hexagonal, wooden-sheathed samurai sword, which looked more like a decorative piece used by womenpared to ordinary samurai swords.


    What made Yang Chen find him unusual was that this guy had suddenly appeared there lying down, almost escaping Yang Chen''s perception.


    Seeing Yang Chen notice him, the white-haired man gave a sinister smile and pulled out a sake bottle from somewhere, clearly designed for sakura sake. He took a swig and sighed contentedly.


    By then, others had also noticed Yang Chen''s unusual behavior and followed his gaze, discovering the white-haired sakura samurai.


    Instantly, everyone''s hearts were in their throats. Why? Simple. Each person here was a top-tier mercenary or assassin, yet someone had managed to lie on a sofa among them unnoticed until now. This man was definitely extraordinary!

 Chapter 525: Let Me Tell You

    <h4>Chapter 525: Let Me Tell You</h4>


    Everyone present, including Sauron, instinctively became more alert. They had never seen this white-haired man before and couldn''t tell if he was a friend or foe.


    Seeing their tense attitudes, the white-haired man smirked arrogantly. "Is this the level of the leaders of Zero and the Sea Eagles? It''s truly disgraceful."


    "What did you say?!" Abdul''s eyes instantly sharpened like des upon hearing the man''s provocative words. The others also looked displeased. They knew this man was mysterious and likely difficult to deal with, but they were not afraid of him. Being ridiculed in front of Yang Chen was a huge blow to their pride.


    The white-haired man scratched his ear and took another swig of sake. "I''m not interested in arguing with you. I''m just curious if this man is your leader who has been hiding for over two years, the one you call Hades."


    These words instantly cast a shadow over the room, filling everyone with murderous intent. It was one thing to look down on them, but openly disrespecting Yang Chen was something they couldn''t tolerate.


    For many of them, without Yang Chen, they would have been drifting like rootless duckweed, possibly killed by their enemies long ago. They constantly had to worry about being assassinated and didn''t dare to have families or children because they had no one to rely on.


    Yang Chen''s presence allowed these cold and dark figures to stand boldly on the world stage, unafraid of any nation''s anger or hatred. They could once again live as human beings. If these warriors, who had fought through life and death, had any faith, it was undoubtedly in Yang Chen.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Abdul, who had just said he was quitting the assassin business, couldn''t hold back. A crimson dagger appeared in his left hand, seemingly stained with blood. In an instant, Abdul shed from his seat to the sofa where the white-haired many. The crimson dagger, like dark red lightning, shed across the man''s throat. Despite not having fought for years, Abdul''s efficiency as a top assassin remained impable.


    A lightning-fast lunge! A throat cut! It was executed in less than half a second without a trace of hesitation or dy.


    "Hmph, this is the price of disrespecting Lord Hades," Abdul scoffed, feeling his dagger had definitely cut the white-haired samurai''s throat. To him, this man was already dead.


    The others also believed the white-haired man was dead. They knew Abdul''s skills well, and even the swiftest ninja from the Yaqi n couldn''t have avoided such a sudden attack unless they were at the level of a top ninja, of which only B¨­r¨¡ remained.


    However, Yang Chen merely squinted his eyes, a flicker of surprise passing through them.


    The next second, as Abdul prepared to retract his dagger, the "dead" man before him suddenly blurred.


    Yes, he blurred, like a moon''s reflection in the water disturbed by ripples, bing unclear and eventually disappearing.


    "Big guy, what are you daydreaming about?" The white-haired man''s voice suddenly came from behind Abdul.


    Abdul''s heart skipped a beat. He instinctively turned and stabbed backward, aiming the dagger at the man''s heart.


    "Got him!"


    Abdul felt his dagger pierce a heart. He couldn''t be wrong about that feeling; he had pierced too many hearts in his life.


    But to his and everyone''s shock, the image of the white-haired man with his heart pierced blurred again and vanished once more.


    The next moment, the white-haired man was already standing on the sofa in front of Abdul, casually smoking a pipe.


    "Not interested in ying with you anymore," he said, uttering words that could infuriate any assassin.


    Abdul, about tounch another attack in his anger, suddenly found his jaw hit by the man''s heel before he could make a move.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of pain, Abdul''s body flew in an arc for three meters before crashing heavily to the ground. Although this wouldn''t cause much harm to Abdul, the ease with which he was kicked away proved that continuing the fight was pointless.


    Seeing this, everyone present recognized the reality. Although they were unwilling to ept it, they realized that the white-haired man''s strength was beyond their capability. All eyes turned expectantly to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen, somewhat troubled, rubbed his forehead and sighed. "Although I''ve never seen you before and don''t know why you''re provoking us, I guess you must be from Takamagahara in Sakura. Your earlier moves weren''t something ordinary ninjutsu or illusions could achieve. Otherwise, Abdul wouldn''t have been unable to distinguish between real and fake."


    The white-haired man exhaled two smoke rings, looking down with a sidelong nce. "What are you trying to say?"


    "You really don''t know how to converse," Yang Chen said with a wry smile, standing up. "I initially wanted to ask why you came here and to talk things out peacefully. I''m here for a vacation, not to fight. But since you''ve already kicked my brother, I feel obliged to stand up for them."


    The white-haired man grinned. "I was waiting for you to say that. But before we fight, I can tell you my name and background."


    "Oh?"


    "My name is Nurarihyon, the General of Takamagahara," Nurarihyon said ndly.


    Yang Chen was surprised. As far as he knew, while the Takamagahara organization existed, the yokai within it mostly acted independently, with only a few maintaining close rtionships. This man, being the "General" of Takamagahara, indicated that he had unified the yokai under Takamagahara.


    The fact that he had managed to unify Takamagahara in the few months since Yang Chen had returned from Sakura to Zhonghai was astounding.


    "Daydreaming isn''t good..."


    While Yang Chen pondered these matters, Nurarihyon''s voice suddenly appeared at his ear.


    Instinctively, Yang Chen tilted his head back. "Whoosh!"


    A sound of air being sliced came from where his head had been moments before.


    Nurarihyon''s hexagonal wooden-sheathed short sword had just passed through that spot. Yang Chen swiftly dodged, which didn''t surprise Nurarihyon much. Retrieving his sword, he casually tapped it on his shoulder as if it were a back scratcher, not a weapon.


    "Wow, what incredible speed. As expected, the leader is different," Nurarihyon saidzily.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, a genuine, joyfulugh that puzzled everyone present, including Nurarihyon.


    "Hades, what are youughing at?" Nurarihyon asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "I''mughing because you remind me so much of myself when I''m at work," Yang Chen said, stroking his chin as he scrutinized Nurarihyon. "No wonder my wife always says Ick seriousness. This look, this demeanor, it''s not very likable. But since you resemble me, I support you. This style is actually quite nice."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Nurarihyon''s face, and he rotated his neck before speaking. "Do you know why I sought you out?"


    "No, and I''m not really interested in the reason. I''ve killed many of your Takamagahara members. There are countless people around the world who want to kill me. If I had to find out the reason every time, I''d die of exhaustion before they even lifted a finger," Yang Chen shrugged.


    Nurarihyon''s eyes turned cold, and he smiled wickedly. "Even if you don''t know, I will tell you. Over two years ago, the snow woman you killed on the ind was my fianc¨¦e."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. This guy was also connected to that snow woman?


    The Nine-Tailed Fox and the Cat Demon had sought revenge because they were her sisters. And now this man was her fianc¨¦?


    Yang Chen felt a pang of regret. His past actions had led to so much trouble¡ªkilling the snow woman and others had driven Seventeen away, nearly caused the fall of Nij¨­ Castle into the cycle of reincarnation, and now the General of Takamagahara was seeking him out for revenge.


    "Do you know why I insist on telling you this?" Nurarihyon asked.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "I can''t even guess human intentions, let alone the thoughts of you yokai."


    Although no one had ever proven that the members of Takamagahara were yokai¡ªanimals, nts, or inanimate objects that had cultivated into spirits¡ªit was a fact that they were not human.


    "I''ll tell you," Nurarihyon said, raising his unsheathed short sword and pointing it at Yang Chen. "Because I want to fight you openly and honorably."

 Chapter 526: Death Hairball

    <h4>Chapter 526: Death Hairball</h4>


    As soon as the words fell, the wooden scabbard of the short sword in Nurarihyon''s hand made a sudden "buzz" sound and shot towards Yang Chen''s forehead with the speed of a bullet!


    Although the speed was incredibly fast, it posed no threat to Yang Chen. With a slight dodge, he avoided the scabbard.


    The seemingly fragile wooden hexagonal scabbard, after being dodged, directly embedded itself into the steel wall behind, sinking right in!


    "The sword is called Mimikazemaru. It never kills humans, only ys demons and monsters. But you, you are not considered human," Nurarihyon introduced the short sword in his hand while his body appeared a meter in front of Yang Chen.


    Hand raised, sword fell.


    What seemed like the simplest move was actually the most effective and hardest to evade!


    In Yang Chen''s eyes, Nurarihyon''s swordsmanship was even more fierce and ruthless than that of Tokugawa Z¨­ji, the Earth Ninja he had seen before. Moreover, the seemingly light sword, when it fell, came down like the thunderous iron hooves or the surging tides, sweeping in with no room to dodge!


    "Good swordsmanship."


    Yang Chen felt a bit of interest in fighting because he knew this was a true master.


    Seeing the sword about to fall on his skull, the innate true qi from the cultivation of the Wangnian Yansheng Sutra within Yang Chen''s body naturally formed an invisible shield. When the de touched the edge of his body, it was slightly resisted for a few milliseconds.


    Yang Chen used this time to tilt his head a few centimeters, inclining his body.


    At the same time, with enough force in his hand to shatter Nurarihyon''s body into pieces, Yang Chen swept his hand horizontally in a domineering manner!


    Immediately after, a peculiar feeling appeared in Yang Chen''s mind. His hand did indeed touch Nurarihyon''s body, but his profoundbat instinct told him it was all an illusion!


    As expected, just as Yang Chen anticipated, the "Nurarihyon" that was hit dissolved into the air like scattered cherry blossom petals.


    Yang Chen looked up, and Nurarihyon had already appeared three meters in front of him, holding the long, slender Mimikazemaru that glimmered with a cold, eerie light.


    "Is this your demon technique or some kind of special skill? Truly a troublesome move," Yang Chen retracted his hand with some regret.


    Nurarihyon didn''t answer but instead asked, "Did you just unlock your seal?"


    Yang Chen was stunned, thenughed heartily, "Unlock my seal? How could that be? You''re not a god. If I unlocked my seal, it would vite the ''Covenant of the Gods.'' Don''t joke with me."


    "Then how did you block my sword?" For the first time, Nurarihyon frowned and said, "I''ve trained my swordsmanship for twenty years by the seaside in Okinawa. I thought no one in this world could avoid my sword without paying a price. Even though you''re a sealed god, if you didn''t unlock your seal, how could you block my sword?"


    Twenty years? Yang Chen suddenly understood. No wonder this guy only recently unified Takamagahara; he had been practicing his swordsmanship all this time.


    So, it made sense that he only recently learned about the Snow Woman''s death.


    A naturally monstrous person, practicing swordsmanship by the seaside for twenty years, swinging a sword with the momentum of thousands of troops, was indeed understandable.


    "Hmph, people from Takamagahara, don''t be too arrogant. Even if His Excellency Hades doesn''t unlock his seal, he''s not someone you can contend with," one of the Zero assassins nearby had already started cursing.


    Yang Chen signaled them to keep quiet, ncing around. Luckily, there were few people on the ship, and no one was passing by nearby, otherwise, he wouldn''t have wanted to make a move here.


    Yang Chen waved his hand at Nurarihyon, "Go on, as for why I was able to avoid it, I can tell you it''s because I''ve practiced some inner strength techniques from Yanxia. But now I''m very interested in your demon techniques. Come at me again; I want to experience it a few more times."


    "Are you mocking me?" Nurarihyon''s expression turned cold. Yang Chen''s attitude clearly didn''t regard him as a threat.


    Yang Chen chuckled without exining, wanting to provoke this guy.


    Nurarihyon didn''t say any more. Suddenly, he grasped the hilt of his sword with both hands and pointed the de downward, then released his grip.


    Contrary to what others might have expected, the de didn''t fall and make a sound but instead sank into the ground!


    "Ming Jing Zhi Shui (Mirror Still Water)."


    Nurarihyon softly uttered four Chinese characters and closed his eyes.


    As soon as Nurarihyon closed his eyes, Yang Chen was surprised to find that the guy had disappeared from his sight!


    How could this be?!


    Even if someone was invisible, he should still be able to sense their presence, but this time, Yang Chen really felt nothing! Not only Yang Chen, but the tense Soren and others watching also showed astonished expressions at the bizarre scene.


    Nurarihyon seemed to have evaporated from the scene, with no way to sense his existence. Of course, no one foolishly believed he was really gone.


    While everyone, including Yang Chen, was looking around, a de light like moonlight shed down from behind Yang Chen''s shoulder!


    Yang Chen''s extremebat instincts made him react almost instantly, leaning forward to dodge a bit, but his left rear shoulder was still grazed, cutting his clothes!


    Yang Chen swiftly turned around, eyes wide, looking incredulously at Nurarihyon, who had already appeared behind him.


    If not for his innate true qi protecting his body, Yang Chen could imagine that even if his arm wasn''t severed, he would have had arge cut.


    Although he could quickly heal, the fact that this guy could injure him was already terrifying!


    Nurarihyon sneered, ncing coldly at Yang Chen, and stood sideways with a mocking look in his eyes. "It''s not over yet..."


    With that, Nurarihyon''s figure disappeared again from Yang Chen''s sight!


    This time, Yang Chen didn''t wait for anything. He directly channeled his innate true qi, creating an invisible shockwave around his body!


    "Bang!"


    Nurarihyon''s figure suddenly appeared in mid-air, flung away by the explosive force of the innate true qi, crashing into the ceiling of the karaoke hall!


    If not for Yang Chen''s quick reaction, he would have suffered a small setback from the next strike!


    Nurarihyon''s "Mirror Still Water" technique was finally countered by Yang Chen''s brute force method, making the onlookers breathe a sigh of relief.


    They knew that Lord Hades couldn''t be defeated, and everyone felt reassured.


    Although Nurarihyon was flung away and hit the ceiling, it didn''t seem to cause him any substantial harm. He only had some dust on him, which he brushed off afternding.


    "You used Yanxia inner strength again," Nurarihyon snorted, "It''s somewhat effective, but not particrly profound. If I used more force, you might not be able to repel me."


    Yang Chen wasn''t annoyed at being underestimated. He didn''t bother to tell Nurarihyon that he had only used less than 20% of his innate true qi. Instead, he smiled and said, "Want to go again? You must have more than one trick up your sleeve and certainly haven''t used your full strength. I want to see how far you can go."


    Nurarihyon, however, shook his head and said, "I''m not here to duel with you. I''m just here to see if you''re qualified to fight me. Since you''ve proven yourself, I''ll wait until we reach the ind and then fight you for the ''Sword of Death''. It won''t be toote then."


    Yang Chen felt a bit disappointed because he hadn''t nned to participate in such a contest. He had no interest in that sword and fighting in front of everyone felt like being a clown. However, he didn''t bother to exin much. Since Nurarihyon had no intention of continuing the fight, he let him go and used the time to think about how this guy''s "invisibility" trick worked.


    Nurarihyon reached out, and the wooden scabbard embedded in the steel wall flew back to him, sliding perfectly onto the de like a magic trick.


    Just when everyone found this trick rather novel, the next scene froze them in ce.


    A human head floated out from behind a pir and drifted leisurely towards Nurarihyon. It was the head of a young man with delicate features!


    The head opened its mouth and said, "General, Maotangji was drinking with some agents from the Soviet Order just now and got friendly with a bearded agent. She''s been taken to his room."


    Nurarihyon frowned and rubbed his temples with a headache. "Flying Headman, how many times have I told you to watch your body and not just move your head around, forgetting about your body!"


    "Huh? Did I forget my body?!" The Flying Headman looked down and found that he was indeed just a head.


    Immediately, a headless young man''s body ran over from a distance, reuniting with the head to form aplete person.


    "Sorry, General, I was in a hurry. You know, once Maotangji goes to bed with a man..." The Flying Headman pouted dejectedly.


    Nurarihyon smiled yfully, "Are you upset that the woman you like is sleeping with another man, or are you afraid of provoking the Soviet Order?"


    "Of course, it''s not because I''m afraid of them! I..." The Flying Headman blushed, realizing he had said too much.


    "Haha," Nurarihyonughed heartily, patting the Flying Headman''s body. "Go, bring Maotangji out. Otherwise, that poor bearded man will soon turn into a ''dead hairball''."


    With that, Nurarihyon turned and gave Yang Chen a meaningful smile before leaving the scene with the Flying Headman.


    After a while, Soren and the others finally snapped out of their shock and approached Yang Chen, asking, "Lord Hades, are those people really demons?!"


    Yang Chen smiled mysteriously, "You mean the guy whose head was separate from his body? That demon, I know a bit about. He''s called ''Flying Headman''. ording to legend, he''s not a bad demon, just one whose head and body separate while he sleeps, flying around using his ears as wings and eating small insects with his mouth. By dawn, his head returns to his body, but whatever he saw or heard during the night, he forgets by morning. Of course, that''s just the legend. This is the first time I''ve seen one in person."


    Listening to Yang Chen''s enthusiastic description, even the battle-hardened Soren and the others felt a chill down their spines.

 Chapter 527: You Are All Liars

    <h4>Chapter 527: You Are All Liars</h4>


    In the hospital where little Harry was staying, located in the Paris city center, it was quiet in the hallways as night fell. asionally, a nurse would pass by pushing a cart, but most of the medical staff had gone off duty.


    After enjoying an authentic French dinner and buying some fruits and snacks, Lin Ruoxi and the Stern siblings returned to the hospital to visit Harry, who was still in the recovery phase.


    Lin Ruoxi sat by little Harry''s bedside, feeling a bit ufortable. It wasn''t because she had treated the unscrupulous siblings to a meal, but she couldn''t stand their cheesy actions and sentimental words.


    What made Lin Ruoxi want to escape several times were the Stern siblings'' pliments" towards her, calling her things like an angel on earth, the modern-day Virgin Mary, or akin to the goddess Venus.


    She wondered if these siblings had never been treated to a meal before. Just because she had been generous, their ttery was over the top.


    If they didn''t possess membership to Paris Fashion Week, Lin Ruoxi would even doubt whether they were truly from a distinguished noble family!


    Little Harry''s mother was sitting on the other side, peeling an apple for her child. She felt a bit helpless towards Lin Ruoxi''s enthusiasm and was pondering how to express her gratitude.


    "Miss Lin, please don''t refuse. Once Harry is discharged tomorrow or the day after, pleasee to our home as our guest. I know you''re not an ordinarydy, but this is a token of our gratitude," Harry''s mother invited again with sincerity and a hint of pleading.


    Seeing the mother''s earnest expression, Lin Ruoxi felt it would be too much to refuse again, so she smiled and nodded.


    "Is sistering to my house? That''s great!" Harry immediately sat up, his little face full of excitement.


    "Harry, lie down! You''re being disobedient again," his mother scolded with a smile, making Harry lie down again.


    Harry snorted proudly but then pouted in disappointment, "It would be even better if Dad coulde home. We could all host sister together."


    "Them?" Stern, who had been whispering with Alice at the door, suddenly turned around and said with a beaming smile, "Little guy, did you just say ''them''? So that means we are also invited? Haha, how generous! We''d be delighted to apany Miss Lin to your home."


    Harry stared nkly at the shameless Stern. He wanted to exin that he meant another uncle named "Yang" and didn''t know the Stern siblings.


    "Anyone who is a friend of Miss Lin is wee," Harry''s mother quickly agreed.


    Lin Ruoxi rubbed her temples, feeling a headache. These siblings were like sticky candy. Would they ever let go? Did they have no shame?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "I''ll get it," Stern said eagerly and walked to open the door.


    Standing outside was none other than Goodman, who had been absent for a day.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Ruoxi''s expression turned cold, simr to her usual demeanor at work, as she asked.


    Goodman, as usual, was dressed in a white suit and a red tie. He politely greeted Harry''s mother in the room and then acknowledged Stern and the others before responding, "Ruoxi, I wanted to invite you to dinner tonight. I know Mr. Yang is not here, and you must feel lonely by yourself."


    Sensing something off in his tone, Lin Ruoxi shook her head and said, "No need, I''ll be with Stern and Alice. You go ahead with your business."


    Goodman''s smile froze, and he stared nkly at Lin Ruoxi.


    After a long pause, Goodman let out a sneer, ran his hand through his hair, and lowered his head, speaking in a sinister tone, "Lin Ruoxi, Lin Ruoxi, I gave you onest chance, and you still turned it down."


    "What are you talking about, Goodman?" Lin Ruoxi felt increasingly uneasy, sensing something was terribly wrong.


    Goodman didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he pped his hands lightly.


    Suddenly, several tall men in ck, wearing peaked caps and looking likew enforcement officers, burst into the room! If you looked closely, you would notice that each of their uniforms had a golden sun insignia on the chest.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned cold as she stood up abruptly, "Goodman, what is the meaning of this?"


    "Ha ha, what do I mean?" Goodman lifted his head, his face full of mockery. "Lin Ruoxi, do you know why I have always been the director of the Yu Lei International branch in Europe?"


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, realizing that Goodman wasn''t looking for an answer.


    Goodman''s eyes were filled with gloom as he continued, "I joined Yu Lei International right after graduating from university. The old president promoted me because of my outstanding abilities, not because I tried to curry favor with her. Several times, I considered leaving Yu Lei International. With my skills, I could have easily be my own boss.


    But that old woman told me that if I performed well, not only would she make me the chairman of Yu Lei but she would also arrange for me to be with her granddaughter, which is you."


    Lin Ruoxi was stunned. Her grandmother had never mentioned this to her, but judging by Goodman''s expression, it seemed to be true.


    "Judging by your expression, it''s clear that the old woman never told you about this. That''s right, she deceived me. She sent me to Europe, iming it was to train me and gave me the director''s position. She knew very well that I was the best candidate for the job here. But to make me willingly work for Yu Lei, she used you as bait.


    "Actually, I know she intended to use me. But I believed that as long as I worked hard to expand the business in Europe and achieved the best results, you would eventually look at me differently because I know you are a woman who treats her work as her life."


    Goodman paused here, clenching his fists and speaking harshly, "But now I see I waspletely wrong. You and that old woman are the same! Both of you are liars! You pretend to be all about work, but secretly, who knows what kind of seductive woman you really are, sneaking around and marrying some brute!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. If you don''t want to continue, you don''t need to insult me. You can resign anytime; I never forced you to take the director''s position," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    "Resign? Are you joking? Ha ha," Goodman sneered, "I''ve dedicated so many years to Yu Lei, staying alone in Europe, for what?! What did I get in return?! And you tell me to resign?!"


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, feeling a bit scared. After all, this was a foreign country, and although she was Goodman''s superior, it didn''t mean she could truly suppress him.


    Goodman gave a wicked smile, "I won''t resign. I still intend to be the chairman of Yu Lei International. Lin Ruoxi, if I can''t get what I want, I won''t let anyone else have it either. That worthless man named Yang, who married you, should have been dead long ago!"


    "You..." Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened. She never imagined Goodman would investigate her rtionship with Yang Chen.


    Goodman stopped speaking and signaled the men in ck beside him to take action.


    The five men in ck swiftly entered the room, using grappling techniques to subdue Stern and Alice. One of them controlled Lin Ruoxi, and even Harry and his mother were detained.


    Harry''s mother immediately screamed, but no one in the hospital seemed to hear.


    "It''s useless. This hospital has been under my control for a while now, just waiting for you toe," Goodman said smugly, walking over to Lin Ruoxi and reaching out to lift her chin.


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart was racing, and she was on the verge of fainting. Being restrained, she couldn''t avoid Goodman''s humiliation. She was frantically thinking why Yang Chen had to be away at this critical moment. Little did she know, Goodman had nned this for when Yang Chen was not around.


    "p!"


    The man holding Lin Ruoxi immediately pped Goodman''s hand away, saying mechanically, "The lord has said that no one is to harm the hostages before the n isplete."


    A sh of malice appeared in Goodman''s eyes, but he held back from touching Lin Ruoxi.


    The five men in ck then efficiently took out clothsced with anesthetics and used them to render Lin Ruoxi, the Stern siblings, and Harry''s mother and son unconscious, before taking them out of the hospital room.


    Goodman was thest to leave, taking a final look at the now empty hospital room. A cold smile yed on his lips.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, sailing on a cruise ship towards a French military ind in the English Channel, had no idea what was happening at the hospital.


    He never had the habit of calling his women, whether he was in Zhonghai or abroad. Despite beingined about many times by his women, Yang Chen had tried to change, but he never got into the routine of calling or texting like other couples.


    He constantly thought about his beloved ones in Zhonghai and even fantasized about taking all these women to the Mediterranean beaches for a holiday, basking in the sun and doing whatever they wanted. But rationality told him that if he really forced it, Lin Ruoxi would react with more than just a cold war¡ªshe mightunch a metaphorical atomic bomb.


    Perhaps it was because, in his formative years, relying onmunication to maintain rtionships felt too ephemeral and was often mixed with things like "eavesdropping" and "signal interception," which made him wary. Yang Chen preferred face-to-face interaction.


    The Louis XVI cruise ship departed from the port of Le Havre at precisely 8 PM. The journey to the ind took only half an hour, even with the ship moving at a deliberately slow pace.


    There were over two hundred participants in this secret meeting, mainly representatives from various national security agencies, focusing on issues rted to "Apollo" and "The Realm of Gods." After all, their primary concern was protecting their countries and leaders.


    A smaller number of invitees, fromrge international organizations with special interests, were more interested in the "Sword of Death." For them, the death of any country''s leader was of little consequence. Organizations like Jaguar, Takamagahara, the Vatican, and the Dark Council were particrly keen on obtaining it, if only to prevent their rivals from doing so.


    At 8:40 PM, the cruise ship docked steadily at the ind, guarded by French troops. This ind was also one of NATO''s military instations in the English Channel, typically off-limits to civilian vessels.


    The more than two hundred attendees disembarked under the guidance of officials from Security Bureau 7, such as Federza. Their attire and appearances were remarkably diverse. They followed the coastal road towards the ind''s only square building, which upied nearly half the ind''s area. From a distance, the building''s roof, designed as a t runway for fighter jets to take off andnd, made efficient use of the ind''s limitednd resources.


    The ind''s regr troops had been reced with special forces, as the meeting''s content was too sensitive for ordinary soldiers.


    Yang Chen trailed leisurely at the end of the group, pretending not to know Soren and the others. Members of Excalibur and Takamagahara were openly hostile towards him, especially the cold-looking Prince and the mysterious Nurarihyon, who kept casting cold nces his way. But everyone knew this was not the time for personal grievances, so they didn''t bother Yang Chen too much.


    Upon entering the building, the path inclined downwards, revealing an underground space likely designed to prevent airstrikes.


    "Hades, you seem distracted," a maic baritone voice whispered in Yang Chen''s ear.


    Yang Chen turned his head to see Prince Sargeras of the Blood n walking beside him. Sargeras, skilled in certain sound transmission techniques, made sure their conversation wouldn''t be overheard.


    "As expected of someone who''s lived for thousands of years, there''s no hiding anything from you," Yang Chen joked lightly.


    Sargeras smiled politely, "In a few thousand years, the things I can remember might only span a few centuries. Beyond that, my memories are quite blurry. Besides, human civilization progresses so quickly that for us vampires, who spend most of our time sleeping, the outside world is always full of novelties. But you, Lord Hades, seem rather indifferent to the ''Sword of Death,'' which many here hold in high regard. It seems to me that the Sword of Death should have the deepest connection with you."


    Ignoring Sargeras'' curious and spective gaze, Yang Chen countered, "I''m curious, where''s your precious daughter, Miss Lilith?"


    Sargeras nced around and shrugged with a smile, "That child is always mischievous. I have no idea where she''s gone."


    "Hmph," Yang Chen chuckled and shook his head, "Impatient father and daughter."


    "I don''t understand what you mean, Lord Hades," Sargeras replied with an unchanged expression.


    Feigning ignorance, the two continued their conversation while the group entered a brightly lit, massive conference hall. Rows of semi-circr arranged tables and chairs, spotless and pristine, were set up. In the front rows, nametes for major countries and organizations were already ced.


    Since Yang Chen had joined in the middle, he didn''t have an assigned seat, so he casually found a spot at the back, propped his feet up on the chair in front of him, and yawned, waiting for the meeting to begin.


    The attendees, being mostly efficiency-driven and impatient, didn''t care much for formalities, so the meetingmenced promptly.


    Federza, acting as the host and representative, took the stage first, giving a report on the "Realm of Gods" and the "Apollo" incidents. He then proposed the idea of uniting global forces to eradicate terrorist organizations.


    After a few NATO countries echoed some standard rhetoric, the critical issue emerged: Who would lead the counter-terrorism efforts? And why should everyone cooperate with that leader?


    A silence filled the room as representatives exchanged looks, the tension palpable. Each nation had its own agenda and interests, and none were willing to easily relinquish control or follow another''s lead.


    Sargeras, sitting beside Yang Chen, leaned in slightly, his voice low andposed, "It seems that without a clear leader, this coalition won''t go far. What do you think, Lord Hades?"


    Yang Chen stretchedzily, not bothering to hide his boredom. "I think they''re wasting time. But if they want to solve anything, they''ll need someone powerful and impartial. Unfortunately, finding such a person is easier said than done."


    Sargeras nodded, his eyes glinting with understanding. "Indeed. Power and impartiality are rare traits to find together."


    As the debate in the hall grew more heated, it became evident that this impasse might take longer to resolve than anticipated.

 Chapter 528: The Holy Light

    <h4>Chapter 528: The Holy Light</h4>


    For most of the attendees at the meeting, the destruction caused by Apollo and the Divine Realm did not directly affect their interests. In fact, some organizations that did not have a harmonious rtionship with NATO wouldn''t mind Apollo destroying a few more NATO military bases, causing chaos in the EU, or killing some Western political figures.


    Therefore, when Fedesa proposed the idea of joint anti-terrorism efforts, most people present chose to remain silent.


    Wearing a military uniform with a stern expression, Fedesa squinted his eyes and cursed a few times internally. He had anticipated that no one present would step up to take the lead. Fedesa cleared his throat and said slowly, "Our country, France, believes that it will take more than just one organization to eliminate the ''Divine Realm,'' a mysterious and powerful terrorist organization. Therefore, we are eager to find allies.


    Frankly speaking, France''s special forces training is not as advanced as many of the friends and organizations present here. However, as the first country threatened, we absolutely need strong means to retaliate.


    To secure powerful allies, our highmand has decided to offer the recently discovered legendary artifact, the ''Sword of Death,'' as a bargaining chip. If any of you here are willing to lead the anti-terrorism efforts and fully assist our Safety Bureau, then the Sword of Death will be yours."


    After Fedesa finished speaking, the hall buzzed with whispers.


    Everyone understood that although France was not as powerful as many of the organizations present, it was impossible to seize the sword by force. It wasn''t because France was difficult to deal with, but because other organizations would target any organization that tried to seize the sword, making them amon enemy due to moral high ground.


    No one would foolishly jump to the forefront, even knowing that France could not keep the "Sword of Death." The best move of this French Security Bureau meeting was to let all major organizations and important countries know that the sword was in their hands. In a way, everyone knowing made it less likely for anyone to dare to take it by force.


    Thus, having a legitimate opportunity to obtain the "artifact" was more valuable than anything else.


    While offering this opportunity, France''s interests would also be safeguarded.


    If anyone merely wanted to seize the sword and disregard France''s survival, it would give other organizations an excuse to criticize. Therefore, whoever truly wanted the Sword of Death had to be powerful enough and also protect France.


    This way, some of the lesspetitive organizations present had already lost hope and were just waiting to see the top-tier organizations step forward topete.


    "I have a question," said a white-haired, blue-robed man sitting in the front rowzily raising his hand. It was none other than the Grand Commander of Takamagahara, Nurarihyon, who had previously caused trouble for Yang Chen.


    Nurarihyon''s sudden shout perfectly drowned out the chaotic whispers below.


    Fedesa made a gesture of "please," and said, "Mr. Nurarihyon from Takamagahara, go ahead."


    Nurarihyon used his katana, Mikazuki Munechika, as a back scratcher while yawning. He asked, "I''m very curious, where did you get your Sword of Death? Moreover, you keep saying you want us to cooperate with you, but we haven''t confirmed if the sword is genuine. What''s the point?"


    After Nurarihyon finished speaking, many leaders of the organizations agreed and echoed the question, demanding to see the Sword of Death before proceeding further.


    Fedesa answered, "The origin of this artifact is something I recently learned from our director, Mr. Depney. It was discovered by a scientific exploration team during a shipwreck salvage operation. After authentication, it was found to be no ordinary ancient relic and was handed over to our Safety Bureau. We sent photos of the sword to the Vatican, the Dark Council, and the British Excalibur Order. As you all know, these three organizations are among the most historically rich and have the most extensive ancient documents. We received positive confirmation from them before announcing this news."


    As he spoke, Fedesa gestured towards the representatives from the Vatican, Excalibur, and the Dark Council seated in the audience. "Cardinal Cruyff from the Vatican is here today. Miss Laura from Excalibur has also brought their elite members. Prince Sargeras from the Dark Council is present as well. If anyone doubts the authenticity, they can vouch that the sword''s appearance matches the descriptions in ancient texts."


    In the front row, Cardinal Cruyff, dressed in red robes with gray hair and a kindly face, sporting a somewhatical onion-shaped nose, nodded with a smile. Laura from Excalibur and her team remained impassive, which was still a form of tacit agreement. Sargeras, as usual, maintained his gentlemanly smile.


    The attendees began to murmur among themselves. Fedesa''s im held credibility; after all, it was well-known that the Vatican and the Dark Council were arch-enemies, while Excalibur, a top secret organization from the UK across the channel, had aplex rtionship with France. Their unanimous agreement indicated there was no fabrication.


    "Of course, to show France''s sincerity, I will let everyone see the ''Sword of Death'' that we have secured," Fedesa said with a smile, nodding towards his adjutant, Boutin.


    The chubby Boutin understood and instructed several special forces soldiers behind the podium to open the steel door behind it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a brightly lit passageway was revealed behind the podium. Four soldiers quickly ran inside to fetch the sword.


    This connected design was present throughout the base, facilitating the movement of troops and supplies between different areas and enabling swift control of base passages to apprehend invaders in case of an enemy attack.


    Many attendees were filled with anticipation. Most organizations did not have a clear understanding of the deeds of the gods, and the concept of an artifact had always seemed elusive to them.


    Amidst the waiting crowd, Cardinal Cruyff from the Vatican subconsciously nced at Sargeras, who was sitting upright not far away. The two representatives, one from the light and one from the dark, exchanged friendly and mysterious nods.


    Just as everyone was brimming with anticipation, a sudden muffled explosion echoed from the passage behind the podium!


    "Boom boom bang¡ª"


    The attendees were startled and immediately looked towards the brightly lit passage, unsure of what had happened.


    Fedesa, on the stage, was the most panicked. He had expected everything to proceed smoothly. Could something have gone wrong after all?!


    "Damn it, someone must be trying to steal the artifact while no one is looking!" someone shouted from somewhere.


    "Everyone, rush in! This is too despicable!"


    "Stop them!"


    About two hundred people, most of them with extraordinary skills and elite status within their organizations, were now eager to see the artifact. They felt like they had been yed, and they couldn''t tolerate it.


    In an instant, dozens of figures rushed into the passage behind the podium with inhuman speed.


    Fedesa was stunned, and if it weren''t for several special forces soldiers and Boutin pulling him to a corner, he might have been trampled!


    "What the hell is going on?!" Fedesa shouted in fury.


    Of course, not everyone lost their heads and rushed into the passage. Representatives from leading organizations like the Vatican, Excalibur, Takamagahara, and Jaguar remained in their ces.


    As the crowd dispersed and only a few dozen people remained in the hall, Cardinal Cruyff, with his onion-shaped nose, suddenly stood up. He cast a calm smile towards Prince Sargeras, who was sitting leisurely across from him. "Prince Sargeras, do you remember me?" Sargeras frowned and replied, "Hmph, someone from the Vatican. I haven''t been active for almost a century. Anyone I knew is probably long dead."


    "But I remember you," Cruyff smiled. "When I was a ten-year-old child, I met you with my priest. More than ny years have passed, and you still look the same. But I am now older than my priest was back then."


    Sargeras'' expression turned thoughtful, and he smiled, "What are you trying to say, child?"


    The others present felt uneasy hearing Cardinal Cruyff, who was over a century old, being called "child." But given Prince Sargeras'' age, it was entirely urate.


    "My priest was the former Cardinal of the German District, Belsard," Cruyff said, squinting.


    Sargeras paused, a thoughtful look crossing his face, before nodding. "Ah, I remember now. So you''re here to avenge your priest? A cardinal''s child from ny years ago, now a cardinal himself, seeking revenge? It''s not the first time in my long life, but it certainly interests me."


    Cruyff, unfazed by Sargeras'' taunts, chuckled and said, "I am close to meeting my Lord. To battle you would be my final service to the Vatican. But before that, shouldn''t a certain mischievousdy stop her steps?"


    His words puzzled the others in the hall. Who was this dy"? What "steps"?


    At this moment, Yang Chen, who was seated at the back, looked up at the ceiling, smiling silently.


    Suddenly, Cardinal Cruyff waved his hand, his red sleeve billowing. Despite his old age, an overwhelming aura surrounded him, causing his hair and beard to flutter as a blinding milky white light enveloped him.


    "Holy Light!" Cruyff shouted. A two-meter-wide tinum beam of light erupted from beneath his feet, shooting upwards!


    The beam, seemingly solid, prated the metal and concrete ceiling of the hall without slowing down, shattering itpletely. With unstoppable momentum, it pierced through the roof, breaking through the darkness above the ind!


    "Ah! Damn Vatican."


    A feminine scream echoed into the hall from outside the ceiling, sounding terrified. Many in the hall recognized the voice¡ªit was Sargeras'' daughter, Lilith!

 Chapter 529: Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 529: Arrival</h4>


    Upon hearing Lillis''s cry, almost everyone understood the meaning behind Kruyff''s words. Many immediately red angrily at Sargeras; evidently, whatever was happening on the ind was caused by Lillis. As the father, Sargeras was undoubtedly the mastermind!


    Outside the hole pierced by the pir of light stood Lillis, dressed in a sleek ck leather outfit. Behind her, a pair of crimson bat wings, congealed from blood, gradually dissipated. In Lillis''s armsy a long ck metal-wrapped box!


    Without surprise, it was the Death God''s Sword that Lillis secretly snatched from the special forces of the Faguo country during everyone''s meeting.


    "Are you nning to use Blood Feather Art to fly off the ind with a divine artifact? Even though the Vanzhou tribe is one of the noble bloodlines among the thirteen blood tribes, they can''t escape the disgraceful acts of thievery," Kruyff sarcastically remarked.


    Due to the small wound on her back from the Holy Light, Lillisnded on the roof, clutching the ck box, and cursed loudly at the clergy below, "It''s been over a dozen centuries, and all you can do is talk nonsense! Are you all pigs?!"


    While she cursed, Lillis didn''t flee. She knew that since she had been discovered, escape was impossible, and she could only recover from her injury as quickly as possible and prepare for a frontal confrontation.


    Sargeras, however, wasn''t particrly upset. He stood up calmly and smiled, "From the beginning, I never nned to seed by such means. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have brought Lillis here alone. If one of the two didn''t appear, it would have been too easy to be exposed. So, little girl, don''t think too highly of yourself."


    "I''m also curious. Does Prince Sargeras really have such confidence in his own strength that he only needs to bring one elder and a daughter to take away a divine artifact?" Kruyff mocked.


    Sargeras gave a strange smile, "Unless someone intervenes, I don''t see any problems."


    As he spoke, Sargeras subtly nced at the seats behind him, but the person hinted at shamelessly pretended not to know anything.


    "Hmph, Sargeras, you underestimate us too much," a middle-aged, tall man who had been apanying Kruyff stepped forward and said, "Bishop Kruyff has surpassed his predecessor. Today, you and your daughter will find it difficult to escape!"


    Yang Chen, sitting behind, blinked. He had seen the big man before, Gabriel, themander of the Crusaders who had led his team to the Mediterranean to fight for the Holy Grail. This guy had some strength, though he had struggled against Lillis in the past.


    With Kruyff, a cardinal in red, providing support, Lillis would be directly held back by Gabriel.


    Seeing Yang Chen had not moved, Soren and the members of the Sea Eagle and Zero remained firmly in their seats. Without Yang Chen''s orders, they had no interest in getting involved.


    On the other hand, Yun Miao Shi Tai was more direct, simply moving to a new position next to Yang Chen, not wanting to pay attention to anyone. At this moment, Fudessa and the rest of the Faguo Security Bureau were at a loss for what to do, and they were all confused by Kruyff''s "Holy Light."


    What is this holy light? Why does it look like aser cannon? It can turn concrete and specially mixed metals into dust. What would happen if a person were even grazed by it? I fear that even an aircraft carrier would be prated instantly!


    Although Fordesa and the others have impressive special forcesbat skills, when faced with battles beyond human capabilities, they can only watch silently. Even though they are the hosts, they feel extremely frustrated.


    The other attendees, such as those from Takamagahara and Stonehenge, were ready to join the fight at any moment but didn''t rush to take any action. The millennium-old feud between the Church and the Dark Council was bound to lead to a fierce battle. They were willing to wait for both sides to be weakened before reaping the benefits.


    However, some other agents from various organizations, whocked foresight, started to act cunningly. A few agents from the Nordic countries, unable to find anyone in the passage, returned outside and saw that the Church and the Dark Council were on the verge of confrontation, while Lilith was alone on the rooftop holding a ck long box. Their eyes immediately turned red with greed. Under normal circumstances, they wouldn''t have the guts, but the allure of the artifact drove them to madness.


    "Bishop Cruyff, you deal with the vampire prince, and we''ll take care of that female vampire!"


    These agents, who had long fought in the snowfields and were first-rate fighters, were not inferior to the Sea Hawks. With a simple leap, they were already on the rooftop, several feet high!


    A trace of malice shed in Lilith''s eyes, and a cold smile appeared on her lips. "Idiots."


    With a silent chant, Lilith, crouching, suddenly drew a moonlit butcher knife from her back. Before the agents couldunch their attack, a blood-red de swung horizontally!


    "Swish!"


    After a crisp slicing sound, blood sttered, and three Nordic agents who tried to surround her were instantly cut in half!


    "Even if I''m slightly injured, you don''t deserve toe near me," Lilith snorted coldly and looked down at Sargeras. "Father, are you still fighting? My wounds have healed. I''m eager to see what kind of sword is inside."


    Some organization members who initially intended topete for the Death God Sword gasped. They had never truly fought against vampires and didn''t expect them to be so formidable. In a blink of an eye, seventy percent of those present gave up on vying for the sword. They didn''t want to make a pointless sacrifice.


    Yang Chen, at the back, carefully observed the ck box in Lilith''s hands and then focused on his surroundings.


    "Hades, is there really an artifact in that box?" Soren asked curiously, as they couldn''t judge the authenticity of the artifact.


    Yang Chen nodded. "I can sense a faint divine power. It''s indeed divine power, and it''s a kind of somber divine power. Even if it''s not Thanatos'' Death God Sword, it''s definitely another artifact. The Holy Grail I encountered in Zhonghai had a kind of bright divine power. This item is on a simr level."


    "I heard the Holy Grail and the God Stone were both taken by mysterious gods. Could it happen again this time?" Soren asked worriedly.


    Yang Chen sighed. "All I can do is keep a close watch. Whether it appears and whether I can stop it, I don''t know."


    Yang Chen wasn''t being modest. He had a feeling that the one who instantly seized the Holy Grail and the God Stone was slightly stronger than him. Moreover, if the opponent didn''t reveal themselves, there was no way Yang Chen could detect them.


    At this moment, the people from the Church finally made their move!


    "Holy Light Armor!"


    With a wave of his red sleeves, two pure white beams of light fell on Gabriel, making a luminous armor faintly appear around him.


    "Gabriel, take care of that elder vampire,"manded Cruyff calmly.


    Gabriel knelt on one knee in a knightly salute and loudly responded, "Yes, Bishop!"


    With that, Gabriel''s body shot up like a white arc of light. Drawing out his rust-covered greatsword, surrounded by a tinum halo, he fiercely swung it at Lilith on the rooftop!


    Lilith''s expression turned serious. Not daring to take the attack head-on, she dodged swiftly.


    "Bang!"


    The greatsword struck down, scattering rubble and metal, opening a hole several meters wide in the rooftop. Cracks spread across the roof, showcasing the immense power!


    Yang Chen, observing this, was slightly surprised. Gabriel''s speed and strength had doubled since thest time he saw him. It seemed that the high-ranking red-robed bishops of the Church indeed possessed immeasurable value, transforming a warrior with just one blessing spell.


    Seeing his daughter entangled with Gabriel, holding the ck box and wielding the butcher knife with one hand, Sargeras felt tense and frowned.


    "Prince, your opponent is us," Cruyff said with a grim expression.


    At the same time, two young blond men who had been silently standing behind Cruyff moved to encircle Sargeras from both sides. Although their eyes were fixed on Sargeras, they appeared utterly hollow, as if they had no souls.


    Sargeras sneered, "No wonder you only brought three people. Besides a crusade leader, the other two are ''Holy Bodies''."


    "You should be afraid because this is beyond your imagination," Cruyff intoned.


    "You think I''ve never encountered your Church''s ''Holy Bodies''? It''s not unfamiliar to me," Sargeras replied, as a dense ck aura began to rise around him, moving like a living thing.


    "Demon me," Cruyff''s eyes shed with surprise. "The legendary ''Demon me,'' said to be several times more powerful than the high-level vampire technique ''Blood me''. As expected of a third-generation vampire, closest to divinity, even mastering the mythical blood technique."


    "Kid, at least you know what you''re seeing."


    The ck, me-like energy clung to Sargeras'' body, burning without any heat. Many spectators instinctively retreated because the eerie energy emitted a hellish aura that made them involuntarily fear!


    Sitting next to Yang Chen, Master Yun Miao couldn''t hold back her curiosity and asked, "Why do those two young men from the Church look like the dead? What are ''Holy Bodies''?"


    Yang Chen, while watching the aerial battle between Gabriel and Lilith, exined, "As far as I know, the ''Holy Body'' of the Church refers to the bodies of human followers whose souls are absolutely pure and without any evil thoughts. If such a person is strong enough, they can undergo a ''Divine Descension'' where an angel temporarily possesses their body."


    "Divine Descension?" Master Yun Miao was taken aback. "Could it be...?"


    Yang Chen nodded. "That''s right. Although the exact nature of angels is unknown, they can indeed temporarily possess a Holy Body, granting it thebat power of an angel. Angels aren''t gods, but they do use divine power. I''ve only heard about it and haven''t seen it in person. The strength of the angel that descends depends on the purity of the soul. If it''s less than a four-winged angel, which is considered a mid-level angel, it poses no threat to a primordial dark creature like Sargeras."


    As Yang Chen exined, a brilliant white meteor shower began to fall around Cruyff and the two Holy Bodies, filling the venue with dazzling white light. Everyone was mesmerized by the sacred aura emanating from the Church''s triangr formation.


    "Hmph, here theye." Enveloped in dark demonic mes, Sargeras felt uneasy but didn''t act recklessly. He knew that during the Divine Descension, the light power was at its peak. Acting rashly would slow his movements and make him an easy target.


    Sargeras believed that even if two four-winged angels and Cruyff appeared, he could still defeat them with some effort. However, in the next second, Sargeras'' heart suddenly trembled!


    The bodies of the two young blond men began to float in mid-air, and two golden beams descended from the sky, coating them in a golden aura. To everyone''s astonishment, white light clusters appeared behind them, which then slowly and elegantly unfurled like transparent, giant petals¡ªrevealing six wings each!


    "Six... six wings?" Sargeras murmured involuntarily. Even someone like Sargeras, who had lived for millennia, was momentarily taken aback by the sight of two six-winged angels.


    Lilith, who had been battling Gabriel, was startled by the scene below, causing her to momentarily lose focus. Gabriel seized the opportunity and shed her back, leaving a gash.


    The dramatic turn of events prompted Yang Chen to whistle andugh. "Looks like Sargeras is in for a tough fight. Even if six wings aren''t the highest seraphim level, dominions or cherubim are not to be underestimated. Sargeras must have never expected the Church to summon six-winged angels."


    While Yang Chen wore a schadenfreude expression, Master Yun Miao, Soren, and others were drenched in cold sweat.

 Chapter 530: Clone

    <h4>Chapter 530: Clone</h4>


    Indeed, as Yang Chen mentioned, Sargeras, who initially exuded confidence, found himself in a tight spot as the battle began!


    Thebat power of the two six-winged angels, once revealed, made the entire vast conference hall tremble!


    After the descent and possession of the two six-winged angels wereplete, their light-screen-like wings spread widely, and the holy radiance felt unbearably dazzling to those nearby.


    In the eyes of the many spectators, the two angels instantly conjured enormous tinum swords in their hands. These swords, of course, were not physical but were formed from the pure divine power of light.


    The demonic mes around Sargeras burned even more fiercely as the surrounding divine light expanded. In his hands, the ck demonic mes also formed a rtively slender and elongated knight''s sword.


    "Creature of darkness, today, I, Cruyff, will end your millennia-long life!"


    The red-robed bishop shouted, raised his hands above his head, sped them together, and a slender white beam shot up to the roof!


    The beam pierced through the ceiling and split the ck night sky, as if slicing the night in two!


    "Rain of Holy Light!"


    As Cruyff cast the spell, the attendees suddenly noticed droplets of light raining down from the sky inside the hall!


    The milky white dots of light fell gently, bringing a warm sensation to those they touched. However, when the light rain fell on Sargeras and Lilith, who was fighting on the rooftop, it had a much different effect on the vampire father and daughter.


    The contact between the demonic mes on Sargeras'' body and the light rain produced blue smoke, with each side consuming the other continuously.


    Lilith also conjured a protective shield with blood magic to barely keep the light rain off her body; otherwise, her skin would show ck scorch marks wherever the light touched.


    Clearly, Cruyff''srge-scale light magic wasn''t primarily intended to harm Sargeras and Lilith but to restrict the enemy and enhance thebat power of the two six-winged angels on his side!


    The time for angelic descent was limited, so Cruyff aimed to unleash divine power and resolve the battle as quickly as possible.


    "Swish! Swish!"


    The two beams of light in mid-air suddenly descended. The two radiant swords swung at Sargeras from both sides!


    Sargeras snorted and, without dodging, brought his ck ming sword horizontally in front of him to withstand the attack from the two giant swords!


    "ng! ng!"


    The thunderous force of the light swords was actually resisted single-handedly by Sargeras!


    "No wonder he''s a vampire prince. He can withstand this!" Master Yun Miao eximed from afar.


    Yang Chen smirked, "Six-winged angels aren''t that easy to deal with."


    In the next moment, just when Sargeras thought he had blocked the attack, he suddenly realized he had fallen into a trap!


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two explosions echoed as the enormous light swords in the hands of the two six-winged angels expanded by several feet from their original two-meter length!


    The swords seemed to be instantly filled with high-pressure gas, causing the des to shatter and expand under the tremendous pressure!


    The razor-sharp light screen transformed into countless light clusters and mist, engulfing Sargeras'' dark body!


    The ground beneath Sargeras cracked, shattered, and copsed, with marble fragments flying everywhere. The immense energy shockwave overturned and tore apart the surrounding tables, chairs, and podium, as if a miniature missile had exploded on the spot!


    "Get back!"


    Many of the organization representatives quickly ordered their people to retreat, with some even fleeing the venue altogether. While they were eager to witness a peak-level battle between the world''s top powers, their priority was to stay alive.


    Although the Dark Council and the Church each sent only a father-daughter pair and a small four-person team respectively, these individuals represented the pinnacle of both factions'' strength. When they fought, they did so with lethal intent,pletely disregarding the coteral damage to those around them.


    As everyone saw the deep crater where Sargeras had stood, they initially thought he had been defeated. But suddenly, a furious roar erupted from Sargeras, and a deep, ck demonic me surged out of the crater like a tidal wave!


    The two six-winged angels swiftly retreated into the air, avoiding the erupting mes. Sargeras'' body floated mid-air, his clothing disheveled, his eyes glowing an eerie blood-red, and his sharp vampire fangs bared, revealing his extreme anger.


    "Impressive, six-winged angels, even at the dominion level, are not easy to handle. It looks like I''ll need to use my full power," Sargeras said, his demonic mes growing even stronger. His gaze shifted to Cruyff on the ground, who had been continuously casting blessings and light magic on the angels and Gabriel.


    The best way to deal with angels was to find their weak point, and the vulnerable red-robed bishop was clearly Sargeras'' target!


    Sargeras shed through the air, and with his ck knight''s sword ready to thrust, he appeared just a few meters away from Cruyff.


    Cruyff, not being foolish, had already conjured a light screen in front of him to defend against Sargeras'' sudden attack!


    "Hmph, do you think you can block me?!"


    Sargeras roared, but just before his sword touched the defensive light screen, an angel appeared in front of him!


    The three pairs of light wings, like the most agile shields, gathered in front of the angel, blocking Sargeras'' full-powered strike with the densest point of their luminous wings!


    "Damn angel!"


    The holy wings, though seemingly soft, did not let the sharp demonic sword pierce through. A burst of sound erupted, and Sargeras was pushed back!


    At this point, due to the continuous violent tremors, the building''s ceiling was copsing and filled with cracks. It could be said that the roof no longer existed. Under the vast night sky, the battle between darkness and light intensified.


    Lilith had initially thought that with her father Sargeras, seizing the Death God Sword would be effortless, especially since Yang Chen had clearly expressed disinterest.


    She never expected the Church to bring two Holy Bodies capable of hosting six-winged angels!


    Had they known this beforehand, the Camari would never have decided to send just one prince like Sargeras. At least two princes would have been dispatched to ensure sess.


    "Witch, do not lose focus, your opponent is me!"


    Gabriel, growing more formidable as the battle raged on, swung his sword past Lilith''s ear, nearly hitting her as her irritation mounted. Clutching the Death God Sword in one hand and wielding her butcher knife with the other, she sparred with Gabriel, seething with anger. If not for the continuous blessings and spells from the red-robed bishop below, she would have already taken down this crusader leader! If she could eliminate Gabriel, she might at least go down and assist her father against the two angels, or at least aid in their escape.


    However, this was all wishful thinking. Lilith knew it all depended on whether Sargeras'' millennia-old cultivation could withstand this ordeal.


    Sargeras, the vampire prince, should not have been so deeply embroiled in the fight. Although the power of six-winged angels far surpassed that of four-winged ones, even thebined strength of two six-winged angels shouldn''t have been able to defeat him, given his semi-divine strength as a third-generation vampire.


    The real issue was Cruyff, who kept casting blessing spells andunching sneak attacks from below. Whether it was Holy Light spells, Cross Light Bombs, or beams of Divine Judgement, these attacks, even if not causing substantial damage, required Sargeras to expend significant energy to evade or block.


    Thus, Sargeras was effectively fighting three opponents. Moreover, the entire area was under the Holy Light Rain, a high-level auxiliary light magic that bolstered the Church''s forces. Such advanced magic would not have been possible without Cruyff''s century-long cultivation.


    The twelve wings of the two six-winged angels rapidly shed feather-like shards of light. These feathers, imbued with pure divine power, appeared beautiful but were lethally effective against dark beings.


    Sargeras expanded a crimson shield, with his demonic mes forming a whirlwind, creating a breach to strike at one of the approaching angels. The angel, dodging swiftly, extended his light sword again, like a divine hand striking the ground fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The area where Sargeras stood saw a massive copse of over a hundred square meters of marble, with soil and rocks sting dozens of meters outward!


    The hundred-plus onlookers on the ind, along with the special forces guarding the perimeter, had already retreated far away.


    Yang Chen and Master Yun Miao, however, had not retreated too far, nor had those from Takamagahara, Jaguars, or Stonehenge.


    Fordesa and other security bureau officials stayed rtively close, out of duty. However, some younger officials were nearly wetting themselves.


    Are these guys even human? It''s like a sci-fi movie! Special effects, right?!


    The fight between the two six-winged angels and Sargeras remained intense and evenly matched. Either the ck demonic mes surged wildly, or the holy light swords cut through everything.


    The ground was upturned in severalyers, full of craters, evidence of their fierce struggle.


    At that moment, a red light shed in Sargeras'' eyes. Suddenly, his figure flickered, and three identical images of him appeared, standing mid-air!


    The three Sargerases, each holding a two-meter-tall, zing demonic sword, simultaneouslyunched an attack on the two angels!


    "Blood Clone Technique, capable of creating so many?!"


    Yang Chen watched in amazement, but then frowned, "No, this isn''t Blood Cloning!"

 Chapter 531: The Gun

    <h4>Chapter 531: The Gun</h4>


    As Yang Chen muttered to himself, making a judgment, the sh between the three "Sargerases" and the two angels in the sky erupted in intense sparks!


    While everyone was shocked by Sargeras'' ultimate skill, the next second left them dumbfounded!


    The two angels, wielding their tinum light swords, fiercely confronted the three rapidly moving figures. They intended to drive back the three clones with a perfect semi-arc formation, but before they could even touch them, the figures themselves ran into trouble!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Three dull explosions echoed as the three "Sargerases" transformed into three ck demonic mes, like giant fireballs, engulfing the two angels'' bodies!


    "Fakes?!"


    The people on the sidelines quickly realized the situation. The three Sargerases were actually fake, illusions created from demonic mes¡ªmerely "humanoid grenades" thrown by Sargeras!


    Since demonic mes were considered legendary vampire techniques, no one present had expected them to be used in such a way!


    But where was the real Sargeras?!


    Before everyone could shift their gaze from the burning ck mes in the air, a sudden confrontation on the ground had already begun!


    Sargeras'' speed had nearly broken the constraints of space. In the blink of an eye, he had covered the nearly hundred-meter distance, appearing right in front of Bishop Cruyff!


    "Meet your damn God!"


    Sargeras stood proudly, his eyes cold and ruthless, as he faced Cruyff. He swung his ming sword down with true intent to kill!


    Everyone understood that while it seemed Sargeras and the two angels were confined to this small area, they had simply concentrated their power to minimize coteral damage.


    If any so-called experts among the spectators joined the fray, the mere presence of these powerhouses would be enough to scare them off. Sargeras, with his near-divine strength, even if he couldn''t travel through space, could still break it with his concentrated energy!


    At this moment, Bishop Cruyff, despite his considerable light magic skills, was the weakest link.


    Facing Sargeras'' wless physical and technical prowess at such close range, no one believed he could survive.


    As Sargeras executed his perfect deception and technique to eliminate the supporting Cruyff, the Church''s chances of victory seemed to vanish. Nearly everyone thought so, and even Lilith, amidst her fierce battle, felt a surge of excitement for her father''s impending victory!


    However!


    No one noticed that Cruyff, faced with Sargeras up close, did not show a trace of panic. Instead, there was a hint of anticipation!


    "I don''t think so."


    Facing the descending ck me sword, this was the only thought in Cruyff''s mind.


    In that instant, Cruyff''s hand moved with lightning speed. From beneath his robe, he drew out a firearm, a sacred gun forged by the Church and blessed with divine power. Aiming it directly at Sargeras, he pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    The gunshot rang out, and a beam of holy light, concentrated into a bullet, shot forth, aimed straight at Sargeras'' heart.


    Almost simultaneously, a transparent light shield suddenly flickered into existence around Cruyff. Just as the zing sword was about to reach his forehead, it managed to withstand the sword''s powerful descent!


    "How is this possible?!" Sargeras himself could not believe what he was seeing!


    What kind of power could defend against his thunderous strike?!


    But in the next moment, Sargeras instantly understood everything.


    "Go!"


    Cruyff''s aged face flushed a deep red, his bulbous onion-shaped nose standing out prominently as he mustered all his strength and roared!


    A silver-white light suddenly burst forth from Cruyff''s chest!


    "Thud!"


    The crisp sound of pration chilled everyone to the bone!


    The strange silver beam, after striking Sargeras, managed to pierce through his seemingly indestructible body?!


    Sargeras looked down in disbelief at the smoldering, three-inch-wide hole in his chest. It was a bizarre sensation because, in his memory, he hadn''t been injured in over a thousand years.


    A wave of weakness washed over his body. The force that had pierced him began to erode his energy from within, causing Sargeras to stagger and copse.


    Seeing the vampire prince, the lord of the dark world, finally fall at his feet, the elderly cardinal Cruyff first panted heavily and then a look of mad joy appeared in his eyes.


    "Hahaha, I did it? I did it!" Cruyff spread his arms andughed wildly up at the sky. "Sargeras! I defeated Sargeras! Lord! Did you see that? I avenged the priest."


    Lilith, locked in a fierce battle with Gabriel, felt her heart sink. Her arm was shed by Gabriel, releasing strands of faint golden blood.


    But Lilith no longer cared about her injuries. She descended quickly,nding beside Sargeras, and while Cruyff was stillughing, she moved Sargeras to a more remote location.


    "Father, how could this happen!" Lilith found it hard to ept that her invincible father had been pierced and was continuously weakening.


    The demonic mes around Sargeras could no longer be sustained and gradually disappeared. His pale face turned ashen as he coughed and red at Cruyff in the distance, saying, "I was too careless. I never expected it to be... the ''Spear of Longinus''?"


    "Hmph, you''re quite knowledgeable," Cruyff said smugly, no longer in a hurry to attack again. With a gesture, the silver light reappeared, this time directly in his hand.


    Only then did everyone see that it was a spear, taller than Cruyff by a few centimeters, with an ancient design, entirely silver-gray, spiraled, and its tip was stained with specks of blood.


    "The Holy Spear of the Church, the Spear of Longinus. No wonder it could pierce even the body of a vampire like Sargeras," Yang Chen clicked his tongue, not sure if he was sighing in admiration or something else.


    Sauron and the others were already dazzled by the sight. When Yang Chen started talking about the spear''s origin, Sauron suddenly recalled something and eximed, "Could it be that the spear, which is said to have pierced Jesus Christ''s body and was stained with the blood of the Holy Son, the ''Spear of Longinus''? So, this spear actually exists?! I''ve only heard that ancient European monarchs would vie for it, believing that possessing it would allow them to dominate. I didn''t expect it to end up in the hands of the Church."


    Yang Chen shrugged, "It''s not surprising that the spear is with the Church. After all, it''s not a divine artifact, just a holy relic. It''s on the same level as the demonic weapon scythe Lilith wields, with immense lethality only against dark creatures like vampires. However, the fact that the Church dared to let Cruyff use it shows that the Pope has great confidence in Cruyff''s abilities."


    At this moment, the two six-winged angels also stopped their attack,nding behind Cruyff, while Gabriel sheathed his giant sword and stood to the side.


    Clearly, from the Church''s perspective, the battle was already decided. All that remained was to use the Spear of Longinus to end the long lives of the vampire father and daughter and take the Sword of Death. No one would dare toin about it.


    Their strength proved they had the right to do so.


    The members of Takamagahara and the Knights of the Round Table remained silent. Though proud, they wouldn''t rashly challenge the two six-winged angels. Just from their aura, they knew they were no match.


    Holding the long spear emitting a faint silver glow, Cruyff walked leisurely, step by step, towards Lilith and Sargeras.


    Sargeras'' power was gradually waning, though slowly. The wound inflicted by the Spear of Longinus wasn''t something that could heal quickly and had greatly limited his strength. At this moment, he had less than half of Lilith''s power and no confidence left to resist Cruyff.


    "Sweetheart, I''m sorry. Your mother certainly won''t forgive me either. I promised I was just going out for a while and woulde back immediately," Sargeras said with a bitter smile.


    Despite her usual arrogance, Lilith couldn''t hold back her tears. Even though she had lived for over two hundred years, she was still young for a vampire.


    "I will protect you, Father," Lilith stubbornly said, drawing her scythe once more.


    Sargeras weakly ced his hand on Lilith''s amber hair, affectionately saying, "Lilith, go. If you''re lucky, you can escape. You can''t even handle one six-winged angel. Don''t do anything foolish. It''s our fault for being overconfident. I thought I alone would be enough..."


    Hearing her father''s sigh, a sudden idea shed in Lilith''s mind, and a strange light appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    Seeing Cruyff approach with an excited smile, Lilith suddenly stood up and threw the ck long box she had been protecting to the back!


    No one expected this move. Lilith had painstakingly protected the Sword of Death, only to easily throw it away? Why?


    It was simple: the person Lilith threw the box to was none other than Yang Chen, who had been standing there doing nothing!


    Yang Chen, taken aback, watched the ck boxnd in front of him. Instinctively, he reached out to catch it, but as soon as he held it, he suddenly realized he had been tricked!


    Sure enough, at this moment, Lilith wiped away her tears and, with a charming smile, turned back and winked at Yang Chen, saying, "Dear Lord Hades, it''s all your fault for making us father and daughter do the stealing. Now my father is injured, so you might as well keep the ck box yourself."


    What?! What did Lilith mean by that? Were they instructed to steal the artifact?


    Everyone''s gaze, including Cruyff and the other members of the Church, turned unfavorably towards Yang Chen and the ck box in his hand.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. Lilith was quick-witted, using this tactic to drag him into the mess. Didn''t she realize he could simply throw the artifact back to her, proving her words false?


    However, Yang Chen didn''t do that. When he looked at Lilith again, he saw an unprecedented plea in her beautiful crimson eyes.


    This proud pure-blood vampire woman, at this moment, had put aside all her pride and dignity, using her gaze to implore Yang Chen, begging him to have mercy and save them.


    Lilith was not a woman who feared death. In fact, death might even be exciting for her.


    But that didn''t mean she wanted to see her father being stabbed to death by the Church''s holy relic!


    Even if they were vampires, even if they had no beating hearts, they were still family, bound by blood!


    Yang Chen helplessly admitted that after returning to China for two years, his heart had softened considerably. Even though he knew this woman was framing him, he couldn''t bring himself to refuse her plea.


    In the past, he had no parents, but now, he had a mother and family. He understood this feeling.


    Sighing, Yang Chen threw the ck box to Sauron beside him, then took a step forward and loudly said to everyone present, especially to Cruyff, "That''s right, I instructed them to steal the sword. I''ll protect Sargeras and his daughter."

 Chapter 532: The Sword

    <h4>Chapter 532: The Sword</h4>


    When Yang Chen stepped forward, Sauron and the others behind him looked puzzled. They knew that if Yang Chen wanted to take the sword, he wouldn''t need to send others. However, having followed Yang Chen for many years, they also knew that Yang Chen didn''t like to be questioned, so they remained silent.


    Master Yun Miao was quite confused, not understanding why Yang Chen would help the Dark Council against the Church. But she was alone and had little to do with the interests of these organizations, so she didn''t bother to ask.


    Sargeras, who had originally closed his eyes, ready to ept his unexpected defeat, couldn''t help but open his eyes again upon hearing Yang Chen''s response. He turned his head with difficulty, his deep eyes full of confusion.


    Lilith, however, was trembling all over, not from crying or fear, but from overwhelming excitement!


    She had resorted to this plea out of desperation, not expecting this seemingly amiable Hades to truly be soft-hearted. But unexpectedly, herst-ditch effort had actually seeded!


    Apart from expressing her gratitude with her gaze, Lilith had no other words.


    Yang Chen couldn''t bear the sight of the vampire woman''s pitiful eyes, like a rose with thorns suddenly turning into a delicate lily¡ªit was too stark a contrast.


    Choosing to ignore Lilith and her father, Yang Chen stepped forward for several reasons. Aside from his slight acquaintance with Lilith and a hint of pity, the fact that the opponent was the Church made Yang Chen particrly interested.


    After all, the Church had once attempted to unite other organizations to kill him in Japan. While he didn''t feel an urgent need for revenge, if the opportunity presented itself and the other party didn''t appreciate his goodwill, he wouldn''t mind returning the favor.


    Hearing Lilith address Yang Chen as "Hades," Cardinal Cruyff stopped in his tracks and stared at Yang Chen. It wasn''t until Yang Chen was standing in front of the vampire father and daughter that he spoke, "Are you really Hades, the new Hades?"


    Yang Chen didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he knelt down, took Sargeras''s wrist, and infused a stream of innate true energy into him.


    Sargeras, who had never felt the life-giving true energy from the Great Reincarnation Sutra, was amazed as the pain in his chest was immediately suppressed, preventing further spread. He was deeply shocked.


    This young god possessed such hidden abilities?!


    Gabriel, the head of the Crusaders behind Cruyff, had seen Yang Chen in Zhonghai before. He hadn''t recognized him earlier due to Yang Chen''s low profile, but now his face changed drastically as he stepped forward to confirm Yang Chen''s identity to Cruyff.


    Once Yang Chen''s identity was confirmed, the expressions of the Church members, as well as those of the various organizations around the venue, changed dramatically.


    The members of Takamagahara and the Knights of the Round Table, aware of Yang Chen''s background, were not too surprised. However, those who had grudges against Yang Chen, such as Nurarihyon and Prince, looked extremely grim. Representatives from various multinational organizations and mercenaries, including Jaguar, Blue Storm, and the Soviet Medal, showed reactions ranging from fear to shock and fanaticism.


    After all, Yang Chen had not been active globally for over two years. The first god-yer in history, who had retired suddenly, carried a mysterious and awe-inspiring legacy!


    The elderly Cruyff remained rtively calm but was visibly angered by Yang Chen''s disregard. Upon hearing Gabriel''s confirmation, he sneered, "I didn''t expect that the Hades who shocked the world over two years ago, the first god-yer turned god, would be such a young man."


    Yang Chen stood up, nced at Cruyff, and said, "Leave now. I''ll ensure that Sargeras and Lilith leave safely. Don''t waste any more time here. I didn''te here to shed blood."


    "Hmph," Cruyff squinted and looked up. "Hades, it seems you''re just an ordinary mortal. Do you think I don''t know? You''re merely bluffing. ording to the Pact of the Gods, even if you have enough strength, we are not gods, so you have no authority to unseal us privately.


    You have no divine power to assist you, while our Church has two six-winged seraphs using genuine divine light!"


    "Even the demigod Sargeras has fallen to my Spear of Longinus. Do you think we would fear a mere Hades who cannot unseal, a mere mortal?"


    As these words fell, the two six-winged angels behind Cruyff spread their wings once more, appearing to Yang Chen''s left and right, forming a pincer position. The wings, formed from divine light, exuded immense pressure, creating waves of golden light like ripples on ake, and a fierce wind swept across the ground, kicking up sand and stones. Many people standing nearby were forced to retreat.


    Such terrifying momentum made many people wonder if Hades, without unsealing, could really stand against the Church''s six-winged angels.


    Cruyff''s face was full of satisfaction as he enjoyed the sight of fearful gazes around him.


    Yang Chen remained unmoved, smirking, "It seems you are not nning to listen to me."


    "Listen to you? Ha ha, young man, don''t be so full of yourself. Others might call you a god, but to me, you are no threat!" Cruyffughed arrogantly. "For the sake of the merciful Lord, I don''t want to harm the innocent. If you hand over these filthy dark creatures and give us the Sword of Death, I will not pursue your insolence."


    "Oh, it seems you are quite concerned about the sword," Yang Chen said calmly. With a gesture, the ck box that Sauron was holding flew into Yang Chen''s hand.


    Holding the tightly locked alloy ck box, Yang Chen, under everyone''s watchful eyes, smashed the seemingly indestructible lock with a single punch.


    Opening the ck box, an ancient silver-gray sword, about three feet long and somewhat reminiscent of a Roman dius,y quietly inside.


    Many people present swallowed nervously. This was an artifact, would there be some special reaction upon opening it?


    However, many were clearly disappointed.


    Yang Chen casually took out the in-looking silver-gray sword and twirled it a few times. It emitted no power whatsoever.


    The only decorative part of the sword was some runes on the de, and the edge looked so dull that people doubted if it could be used as a weapon.


    "This is the Sword of Death?"


    "Fake, it looks so ordinary. It''s not even as good as my dagger."


    "Maybe we just don''t understand its purpose?"


    Many people started whispering among themselves, but the sword''s mysterious allure had indeed diminished significantly. However, those with true insight were not too surprised.


    Unlike the ostentatious disy of power from holy and demonic artifacts like Cruyff''s Spear of Longinus or Lilith''s scythe, which were dazzling and imposing, divine artifacts were often much more understated. Just like Ares''s Spear of War, which appeared to be an ordinary bronze spear but could lock space and unleash tremendous power when wielded by Ares.


    Just as true masters conceal their strength, making it imperceptible to ordinary people, divine artifacts could not be understood bymon individuals.


    At this moment, not only were Cruyff and his men staring at the Sword of Death in Yang Chen''s hand, but also the likes of Nurarihyon from Takamagahara, Laura, and Prince from the Knights of the Round Table were eyeing it fervently.


    While most couldn''t sense it, these individuals could keenly feel the oppressive aura of death emanating from the seemingly ordinary sword. This sensation was not something that an ordinary weapon could produce.


    Yang Chen chuckled, casually cing the sword back in the box and closing it. "It seems you all want this sword very much. In fact, I have no interest in it. I prefer fighting with my hands, and I''m not fond of weapons. But since this is something the Church desires greatly, I think I''ll keep it."


    "You will regret this decision, young man," Cruyff said, his eyes zing with anger.


    "My decision is because you''ve irritated me," Yang Chen replied calmly, tossing the ck box back.


    Sauron caught the box, and though his usually stiff face showed a wry smile, he dared not refuse to hold the coveted artifact.


    "Fine, fine, fine!" Cruyff said three times, his face turning red with rage, his tone rising as heughed maniacally. "Since you have chosen to oppose us, I will no longer try to persuade you. I know our attempt to kill you in Japan failed. But do you really think the Church is helpless against you?!


    You are a god, but without divine power, you are just a man. Let me show you the power of the six-winged angels. I will see how you withstand it without divine power! I don''t want to waste any more time. Let me show you the true strength of the six-winged angels. I, Cruyff, do not mind killing a god!"


    As Cruyff finished speaking, he pointed the Spear of Longinus towards the sky, causing a rain of light to fall. The divine power of the two six-winged angels on his left and right surged dramatically. They transformed into two tinum beams of light, each holding a massive sword of tinum light. Their wings pped as theyunched themselves at Yang Chen!


    The sound of their rapid approach tore through the air, distorting the surrounding space and slicing through it with supernatural speed. Everyone present found it hard to believe their eyes!


    It was clear they hadn''t used their full strength against Sargeras earlier!


    Yang Chen remained expressionless. Without even looking or reacting, he simply took a step forward towards where Cruyff was standing.

 Chapter 533: The Apotheosis

    <h4>Chapter 533: The Apotheosis</h4>


    "Boom! Boom!"


    Two deafening explosions followed the sudden burst of light, reaching everyone''s ears a secondter. The giant sword formed by the divine power of light created a massive explosion, engulfing Yang Chen''s body in a blinding, dazzling radiance!


    "Lord Hades!"


    Even those who had immense faith in Yang Chen, like Soren and hispanions, couldn''t believe that Yang Chen was actually hit by the ambush!


    Many onlookers felt their legs go weak. The concentrated ball of light resembled a small-scale nuclear explosion, with energy currents so intense that they ground the earth within dozens of meters around Yang Chen into dust!


    "The Church''s umtion over thousands of years is indeed formidable," murmured Nurarihyon, standing among the Takamagahara crowd.


    Clenching his fists, Prince from the Sword in the Stone stared at the terrifying ball of light and hissed, "Even this demon meets his end."


    In stark contrast, Sargeras and his daughter wore expressions of utter despair. They hadn''t anticipated that the six-winged angels were still holding back. Lilith''s eyes filled with tears, brimming with hatred and regret.


    Almost everyone present believed that Yang Chen couldn''t have survived, as the power wielded by the two six-winged angels was beyond theirprehension.


    But just as everyone thought the oue was sealed, the unbelievable happened. A figure emerged at the center of that ball of light!


    As the smoke and light dissipated, Yang Chen''s figure became increasingly clear.


    He stood as always, calm as always, untouched as always!


    He¡ªhe waspletely unharmed?!


    This was the single thought that struck everyone simultaneously!


    The visual impact of this was even greater than the full-force attack of the two angels just moments ago!


    Yang Chen said nothing. Amidst the astonished gazes of everyone, including Cruyff, he took a step closer to Cruyff.


    Cruyff muttered in disbelief, "How could he have blocked it? How?"


    The two six-winged angels clearly hadn''t expected Yang Chen to be unscathed. They flew back into the air, their light swords recondensing and growing evenrger, ready to attack again.


    "Hurry! Kill him quickly! He must have used all his strength to block thest attack!" Cruyff''s only usible exnation was that Yang Chen had exhausted all his power to defend against the attack, and his current calm expression was just a ruse, a bluff!


    Cruyff cast several blessing spells in session, boosting the angels'' speed and attack power to their peak.


    Yang Chen paid no attention to the astonished looks from everyone else. Step by step, he leisurely approached Cruyff''s position, a faint smile ying on his lips, his eyes filled with a subtle mockery and a perverse joy.


    In the background, Soren and hispanions were not only extremely excited but also filled with fervor, almost wanting to dance with joy.


    "That''s our Lord Hades. I knew no one could defeat him!"


    "Our faith can never fall!"


    "It''s the ''Dance of the Undead''! Haha, Soren, how many years has it been since west saw it, haha..."


    Listening to the conversations of the mercenaries and assassins beside her, Abbess Yun Miao, who had been in a cold sweat, frowned and asked, "What is the Dance of the Undead?"


    Soren gave a mysterious smile and said, "It''s abat technique that Lord Hades used to favor. We, his close followers, named it the ''Dance of the Undead.'' Lord Hades himself isn''t too fond of the name."


    "Combat technique?" Abbess Yun Miao''s curiosity grew even more.


    "Exactly," Soren nodded proudly. "Back in the day, whenever Lord Hades encountered a formidable opponent or was surrounded, he enjoyed using a method where he wouldn''t fight back. He would allow the enemy to attack him repeatedly while slowly walking towards the enemy leader.


    Lord Hades said that he wanted his opponents to understand that even if he stood there and let them attack him freely without retaliating, they still wouldn''t be able to defeat him! To make his opponents lose all hope and fall into the abyss of despair¡ªthat is the ultimate victory!


    So, we got used to calling the way Lord Hades walked up to im the leader''s life the ''Dance of the Undead.''"


    Abbess Yun Miao felt a chill run down her spine. As she looked back at the figure slowly approaching Cruyff step by step, she finally realized just how insane this man was abroad back in the day.


    Listening to his colleagues'' discussions, Soren, puzzled, said, "But how did Lord Hades, even without unleashing his full power, manage to withstand such a powerful attack that could even tear through space? What kind of power did he use?"


    Yang Chen''s disy of self-protection had already surpassed the group''s previous impressions of his strength.


    At this moment, Abbess Yun Miao smiled proudly and said, "That is the internal energy of our Yanxia. What Yang Chen used is an ancient technique from our Shushan Sect. The power that just blocked the attack is the innate true energy of the Grand Perfection stage."


    Soren and the others exchanged nces, still not understanding what internal energy or innate true energy meant.


    While they were discussing, the two six-winged angels, having gathered their strength, attacked once more. Yang Chen''s nonchnt attitude had deeply offended their pride!


    Two beams of light, carrying immense power, descended upon Yang Chen''s head. The ground, already caved in by dozens of meters, was once again churned up, causing arge area of earth and rocks to scatter. The roof of the entire venue twisted and ripped apart with an eerie force, exploding with a bang!


    "Are they trying to sink the ind?!"


    Many people began shouting angrily, as the blinding light made it impossible for them to keep their eyes open!


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Archbishop Cruyff had fallen into a manic state, shouting and screaming as he delighted in the sight of Yang Chen being engulfed by the overwhelming divine power of light.


    But within seconds, as the light dispersed, Archbishop Cruyff''s heart turned ice-cold!


    Yang Chen''s casual figure, as if strolling through a garden, was still walking towards him with a smile, just like before.


    Upon closer inspection, one could see a faint energy fluctuation around Yang Chen''s body. This seemingly gentle wave of energy prevented anything from touching him.


    Almost only Abbess Yun Miao recognized it as the protective innate astral energy of the Grand Perfection stage of internal cultivation!


    In fact, when Yang Chenprehended the ninth level of the ancient technique "Rebirth" back in Yingben, he felt that the innate true energy already possessed powerparable to divine strength.


    After his battle with Ares, where Yang Chen used innate true energy to break Ares''s spatial freeze, he was even more convinced that advanced "internal energy" could surpass "divine power." He had evidence of this from the transcendent being Hong Meng and the one known as Ling Xuzi.


    Although it may not possess the godly power to manipte space and create mountains and oceans in an instant, the profound use of internal energy far surpasses the crude and simplistic nature of divine power.


    Therefore, faced with the Church''s wild attack, Yang Chen chose to employ the "Dance of the Undead," a technique he hadn''t used in years. This not only proved his theory right but also made everyone understand the vast difference in their abilities, preventing future nuisances from underestimating him and challenging him.


    At this moment, Cruyff''s face turned ashen, and the two angels had ceased their attacks, no longer making any moves.


    In the background, Sargeras, his daughter, and Soren were all relieved, having already seen the oue of the battle.


    Cruyff began to retreat, one step, two steps. As Yang Chen approached, he grew increasingly fearful. When reality divergespletely from one''s expectations, primal human fear begins to grow and spread.


    "No, impossible, how can you still be alive?" Cruyff stammered, swallowing hard, andmanded Gabriel and the two six-winged angels beside him, "Attack! Attack! Don''t let him get closer!"


    He no longer cared about losing face because, in Yang Chen''s eyes, he was already no different from a corpse.


    But Yang Chen had no interest in Cruyff''s hysterical yelling. He continued to approach the arrogant red-robed old man, step by step.


    The two six-winged angels attempted to attack again, but they couldn''t. The reason was that Yang Chen was too close to Cruyff. If they attacked recklessly, Cruyff would also be affected. Moreover, the previous all-out killing move couldn''t kill Yang Chen, and even six-winged angels couldn''t keep squandering divine power like this.


    Additionally, they were merely possessing angels, not their true forms. The excessive use of divine power had caused the wings and radiance of the two six-winged angels to gradually dim.


    Everyone present understood that the angels'' time was running out.


    At this moment, Yang Chen had already reached Cruyff.


    "Thud!"


    As Cruyff retreated, his heel caught on a piece of rubble, causing him to fall backward. He dropped the Lance of Longinus in his hand.


    Yang Chen tilted his head and clicked his tongue twice in mock admiration. He bent down, grabbed Cruyff by the cor, and lifted him effortlessly as if he were a trash bag.


    Staring into Cruyff''s face, Yang Chen asked coldly, "Why aren''t you talking? Didn''t you just say you were going to ughter gods?"


    Cruyff swallowed convulsively, his face twitching with fear and panic. Even if Yang Chen had pointed a gun at him, Cruyff wouldn''t be as speechless as he was now.


    The fact that Yang Chen had just withstood such a spectacr attack, along with each step he took towards Cruyff, was like a death scythe cutting through Cruyff''s psychological defenses, leaving no trace of hisposure or confidence. This was aplete and thorough psychological breakdown, a personality demolition!


    This man was practically the devil himself, like Satan. Everything he had done was to ensure that Cruyff had no will to resist. And the terrifying part was that he had seeded.


    Cruyff''s legs felt like they were weighed down with hundreds of kilograms of lead. Hanging there in midair, his body stiffened, and he dared not move.


    The smile on Yang Chen''s face gradually turned cold. His eyes, like ck crystals, were chilling and unfathomably deep.


    "Before you die, I just want to tell you one thing. The reason I can ascend to godhood is not because I possess divine power, but because... Even without unlocking my power, I am a god."

 Chapter 534: The Bow

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Bow</h4>


    Every word Yang Chen uttered was like a steel nail, piercing directly into the hearts of Cruyff and everyone around him!


    Only by witnessing Yang Chen walk out unscathed from such a terrifyingly abnormal attack did everyone truly realize that gods indeed exist!


    At that moment, the two six-winged angels also exhausted their time and energy. Their holy bodies fell from the sky, transforming back into two different young men with blond hair, panting heavily and squatting down, clearly overexerted.


    The crowd understood that the Church''s great power was now gone.


    Seeing that Cruyff''s eyes had begun to lose focus, Yang Chen knew the old man had lost even the will to live. He shook his head and raised his left hand, preparing to crush the old man''s skull.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, Gabriel, who had been watching tensely, shouted.


    Yang Chen turned around, "What''s the matter? Or do you want to die first?"


    Faced with Yang Chen''s seemingly calm demeanor, Gabriel couldn''t help but take a step back. The tall crusader felt like a drifting weed,pletely unsupported.


    "Lord Hades, you cannot kill the archbishop, or you will definitely regret it!" Gabriel mustered all his strength to get the words out.


    Yang Chen looked back at the lifeless Cruyff and then at the tense Gabriel. His eyes flickered with a peculiar light. He smiled and casually threw Cruyff to the ground, saying, "Tell me, what will I regret?"


    Gabriel gathered a bit of courage, seeing that this man still had some concerns.


    "Lord Hades, it seems you did note to Europe alone," Gabriel said afterposing himself.


    Yang Chen revealed an expression of sudden understanding and smiled, "You guys are quite thorough in your investigation. Yes, I brought my woman with me."


    "In that case, Lord Hades, do you know where Miss Lin is right now?" Gabriel asked with a piercing gaze.


    Yang Chen squinted his eyes, "So you even investigated her background. I have to admit, that''s impressive. No wonder you can be the Crusader captain. It seems Cruyff doesn''t have yourposure, having the guts to speak out at a time like this. Well, to be honest, I don''t know where she is. She should still be waiting for me in Paris."


    Gabriel seemed to regain his confidence and said, "That may not be the case."


    Yang Chen''s expression turned cold, "What do you mean?"


    "My point is, Lord Hades, you will soon understand," Gabriel said as he pulled out a miniaturemunication device from his pocket, resembling a Bluetooth earpiece, and silently put it on.


    By this time, most people had already left the venue due to the earlier dangerous battle scenes. Those who deemed themselves insufficiently powerful didn''t dare stay in the venue.


    Many had even fled back to the Louis XVI superyacht, ready to leave the ind at any moment.


    So, in the vast, empty venue, or rather the battlefield ruins, there were only a few dozen people from the strongest organizations remaining.


    These people, like Yang Chen, watched Gabriel in confusion as he put on themunication device, not knowing whom he was contacting.


    "You should be able to see the situation on the ground," Gabriel beganmunicating with the other end of the line.


    "Abort the original n. Archbishop Cruyff has been defeated; it''s your turn now," Gabriel continued.


    He then nodded and turned towards Fodessa and other officials from the Seventh Bureau of Security. If it weren''t for their role as hosts and having nowhere else to go, many of them would have already left the scene, now looking very embarrassed with their dust-covered faces.


    "Deputy Director Fodessa, there should still be some working disy equipment in this venue, right?" Gabriel asked.


    Fodessa was taken aback, not fully understanding, but his experience quickly steadied him. He nodded, "Yes, there are some backup disys in the underground base."


    The fact that only a portion of the disys could be used was unavoidable. The recent fierce battle had leveled half the base, leaving the top with very little cover. Usable electronic equipment could only be found in other sections.


    Gabriel nodded in satisfaction and then turned to Yang Chen, "Lord Hades, please follow me to watch a video. After watching, you may decide whether to kill everyone."


    Yang Chen, almost understanding the situation, sighed, "Let''s go."


    Gabriel, not standing on ceremony, motioned for Fodessa to lead the way. He led Yang Chen to a still-intact area of the base where they could watch the video.


    The few dozen people left at the scene were naturally curious about what was happening. Despite their lingering wariness, they followed Yang Chen and the others deeper into the base.


    Sargeras, supported by Lilith, along with Soren, Abbess Yun Miao, and others, also followed.


    The two young blond men, now back in their holy bodies, picked up the dazed and dejected Cruyff and followed Gabriel.


    After passing through several ruined areas, the group arrived at a rtively intact conference room in the base. However, the room''s ceiling was also damaged, allowing them to see the night sky and stars outside. Being close to the seaside, they could hear the waves crashing against the shore.


    "Deputy Director Fodessa, please turn on the disy and set it to receive satellite signals," Gabriel ordered.


    Fodessa, though feeling the pain of the chaotic situation, couldn''t disobey. He reluctantly stepped forward, turned on therge disy on the wall, and set it to receive satellite images.


    Soon, as the information was received, a clear satellite-transmitted image appeared before everyone.


    The image showed a scene on the deck of a warship. The warship was stationary at sea, with the dark sky in the background, and the deck was brightly lit, revealing the railings and some anti-aircraft guns.


    As the crowd wondered why such an empty scene was being shown, a group of people finally appeared on the screen.


    It was a team of tall men in ck agent uniforms, wearing steel helmets with goggles. Yang Chen recognized the outfit immediately; the kidnappers had dressed like this.


    And on their arms and chests, they still bore the emblematic golden sun totem!


    "People from the Divine Realm?"


    Some of the people present recognized the origin of this group. Clearly, before attending the meeting, all parties had information on the Divine Realm and Apollo.


    After these men in ck appeared, several bound individuals were brought onto the deck. Yang Chen''s eyes narrowed as he saw that these individuals were Lin Ruoxi, the Stern siblings, and Harry and his mother!


    However, they were all unconscious, carried by a few men who then threw them onto the cold steel deck.


    "Harry?!"


    Fodessa was the first to shout upon seeing the scene, unable to believe his wife and son were there. He turned angrily to Gabriel, "Captain Gabriel! What is the meaning of this? What is the rtionship between the Divine Realm and your Church?!"


    Having been in a high position within the security bureau for many years, Fodessa quickly understood much of what was happening.


    The Stormwoman from Sword in the Stone, Laura, looked at Gabriel disdainfully and sneered, "Is there even a need to ask? The despicable Church is clearly in cahoots with the Divine Realm. It''s a disgrace. I can''t believe the Church has fallen so low as to coborate with a terrorist organization. Finally realized you can''t conquer the world with your faith, so you resort to underhanded schemes?"


    "Such hypocritical Western monks," sneered Mao Zangqi from Takamagahara.


    Gabriel, unfazed by their words, continued to stare at the disy.


    Yang Chen, however, silently watched Lin Ruoxi lying on the deck.


    Soren and the others looked anxious, and Abbess Yun Miao was so nervous that her hands began to sweat.


    At this moment, an unusual figure slowly walked into the screen.


    It was a man of medium build, dressed in white clothes with a prominent golden sun totem on the chest. He wore a helmet simr to an ancient Roman general''s, revealing only a pair of cold eyes. The forehead of the helmet was also emzoned with a golden sun totem.


    On his side, there was also a disy connected via satellite to the ind''s disy, allowing him to clearly see the situation on the ind.


    After observing for a moment, the man finally spoke in a peculiar, raspy voice, "I think some of you might have guessed, but I''ll introduce myself anyway. I am Apollo."


    Indeed, many had roughly guessed the man''s identity when he first appeared, but his confirmation still sharpened their gazes.


    Although Apollo''s expression was hidden by his helmet, a peculiar smile flickered in his eyes as he continued, "I know you must be surprised that the Church is involved with me. But I don''t see any issue with it. I can give the Church what they want, and they can help me. That''s all."


    "Ha, though I doubt you''re the real Apollo, I''m curious about what you im to give the Church. Do you mean helping them unify the world''s religions? Dominating the world? That''s quite the ambition," taunted Elle, a member of Blue Storm who had earlier shed with Jaguar on the ship.


    Apollo on the other end of the disy didn''t respond but instead motioned to someone off-screen.


    A man in ck stepped forward, carrying a golden longbow! The bow was intricately carved withplex runes and vine-like patterns, an exquisite piece of art!


    The crowd, upon seeing the bow, realized it was no ordinary item and likely an artifact. However, what puzzled everyone was Apollo''s intention. Was he nning to shoot Elle with an arrow just because of a sarcastic remark?


    That seemed impossible. They were on the ind while Apollo was at least several kilometers away on the sea. How could he shoot an arrow that far?


    But Apollo''s next words left everyone stunned.


    "Do you see this bow?" Apollo asked, raising the golden longbow. "This is the Bow of Apollo, an artifact capable of shooting arrows across great distances with pinpoint uracy. I will demonstrate its power."


    As he spoke, Apollo drew the bowstring back, and a golden arrow formed from pure energy materialized. He aimed the bow directly at the screen, which showed the location on the ind where they stood.


    "You wanted to see what I can give the Church? Watch closely," Apollo said, his voice filled with cold determination. He released the arrow, and it shot out with a blinding speed, leaving a trail of golden light.


    The crowd on the ind watched in disbelief as the arrow traveled across the sea and sky, covering the distance in mere moments. The arrow struck the ground near Yang Chen and the others, causing a powerful explosion that shook the entire area.


    Apollo''s voice echoed through the disy, "This is just a small taste of my power. If you want to see your loved ones alive, you''ll do exactly as I say."


    The room fell silent, the gravity of the situation sinking in as everyone realized the true extent of Apollo''s capabilities and the precarious position they were in.


    "Foolish humans, since you doubt my identity and capabilities, let me show you the difference between a god and a human."


    With that, Apollo actually began to draw his bow! As he pulled back the golden longbow, golden-red mes ignited along the bow, and a ming arrow, formed from crimson fire, appeared on the bow''s silvery string.


    "What kind of weapon is this? Is it Apollo''s artifact?!" someone eximed in shock.


    Yang Chen frowned, puzzled by what was happening in front of him.


    The next second, Apollo released the bowstring.


    "Idiot, do you think imitating a god with some high-tech gadget makes you a real god? You..."


    Elle''s mocking words were cut short as his mouth hung open, unable to speak.


    Because, suddenly, everyone saw a point of golden-red light in the night sky outside the broken roof, gradually growingrger and speeding towards the base at an unbelievable pace!


    "Elle, watch out!"


    A member of Blue Storm, skilled in anti-particle shielding, threw himself in front of Elle, immediately deploying his shield while pulling Elle away from their original position.


    However, as they moved, the ming arrow, which indeednded on the ind, changed its trajectory like a homing missile and followed them!


    "Bang!"


    The ming arrow pierced through the seemingly indestructible anti-particle shield, and both the man and Elle exploded into pieces simultaneously!


    Everyone watched in horror as two recently healthy superhumans were blown to bloody fragments by an arrow shot from an unknown distance. The entire crowd was stunned!


    This attack was even more terrifying than the battle that leveled the base! If this wasn''t the work of a god, then what could it be?!


    "Now, do you have any more questions?" Apollo, on the other end of the disy, asked calmly, lowering his longbow.


    Fodessa was the first to drop to his knees, stammering, "Apollo, what do you want? Why did you kidnap my wife and son?!"


    Apollo ignored Fodessa''s questions and instead addressed the silent Yang Chen, "The new Hades, I didn''t anticipate you would attend this meeting, which has caused an unexpected twist in my ns. However, it won''t affect the final oue.


    Persephone is already in my hands. I think we can have a good discussion and engage in a fruitful cooperation."

 Chapter 535: Why Are You Laughing

    <h4>Chapter 535: Why Are You Laughing</h4>


    "Cooperation?" Yang Chen chuckled softly, bowed his head in thought for a moment, then asked, "I am indeed quite curious, what is your n, and what do you want to cooperate on with me?"


    Apollo said, "On this entire ind, you are the only one I am interested in talking to, Hades. If you are willing to stand with me, then once my n seeds, I can let you rule half of the European Union. Of course, it''s just the EU for now, but as we continue to expand, and as my ''Domain of the Gods'' extends across the world, it would not be impossible for us to share the entire world as equals."


    Apollo''s tone was filled with a few traces of excitement and a wild frenzy, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    These words made everyone on the ind gasp.


    Apollo''s goal was actually to conquer the entire world?!


    "Hahaha..."


    Just as everyone was frowning, Yang Chen couldn''t control himself and burst intoughter, almostughing to the point of tears.


    "Why are youughing, Hades?" Apollo asked, somewhat displeased.


    Yang Chen waved his hand, "It''s nothing, I was just thinking, your goal is so grand. Compared to my desire for a simple and ordinary life, I feel rather pitiful."


    "Hmph, this decayed and filthy world, those humans blinded by money and interests, only through a baptism of blood can they truly break free from their current shackles. Hades, it''s fine if you don''t understand me. I don''t expect everyone to understand my thoughts. I just need to know if you are willing to ept," Apollo said, turning back to nce meaningfully at the unconscious Lin Ruoxi and others on the deck.


    Yang Chen stifled hisughter, "Tell me, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    At this question, everyone on the ind looked at Yang Chen nervously. Even those who had wanted revenge on Yang Chen, such as Stone Sword and Takamagahara, had long understood after witnessing Yang Chen effortlessly deal with the six-winged angels of the church that they were no match for him.


    If Yang Chen truly agreed to team up with Apollo, it was clear that they were in for a rough time!


    "Straightforward," Apollo said with a sinister smile. "What I want you to do is simple. You just need to protect Bishop Cruyff, Captain Gabriel, and the other three friends of the church on the ind, as well as Deputy Director Fodessa, to ensure that Deputy Director Fodessa can sessfullyplete one task."


    Fodessa, whose mind had been in a state of shock, suddenly jolted and stammered, "W-what task?"


    Apollo paused for a moment, then said, "Go to the underground controlb, retrieve the ''termination'' button, and use it outside the st radius."


    "What?!"


    Fodessa, a burly man, directly copsed to the ground upon hearing this.


    Storm Woman Laura frowned and asked, "Deputy Director Fodessa, what is the ''termination'' button?"


    Fodessa swallowed hard and said, "It is the master switch to initiate the ''destruction mode'' of the base, triggering a nuclear explosion."


    A nuclear bomb?!


    Almost everyone turned pale; they understood what this meant.


    Military bases often face undesirable situations, such as being breached by enemy forces or infiltrated. Therefore, it is crucial to destroy all evidence beneficial to the enemy at thest moment. This "destruction mode" obviously relied on nuclear warheads to blow up the entire military base, even affecting dozens of miles around it. After all, the power of a nuclear warhead, even if not a true atomic bomb or hydrogen bomb, far exceeds that of ordinary missiles.


    France is the world''s thirdrgest nuclear warhead reserve nation, and deploying enough to sink an ind is easy for them!


    Apollo continued, "Hades, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to leave these ants on the archipgo forever. If you want, you can also kill them directly for me. I just need the world to know about my dominance as Apollo."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    A figure that had been still all this time suddenly disappeared!


    Themander-in-chief of Takamagahara, Nurarihyon, shed and appeared behind the seated Fo De Sa, with his Mimigiri Maru in hand, aiming to take Fo De Sa''s head in an instant!


    "ng!"


    However, before the short sword could swing down, the de was forcibly gripped by a hand!


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Yang Chen appeared behind Nurarihyon in a blur, holding the de in his hand!


    Nurarihyon''s face darkened as he turned back, "Should I wait until he gets the detonator and presses the button to trigger the nuclear explosion before making a move?!"


    "Hades! Are you so selfish that you''d let everyone here from around the world die without a burial ce just for your woman?!" Laura questioned.


    "Hmph, I always knew he was an inhumane demon. Let''s not beg him; everyone attack together, kill him and Fo De Sa, then have a final battle with Apollo!" Prince shouted.


    However, Prince''s words did not receive a response from the others, even the people from Excalibur looked troubled.


    After witnessing Yang Chen''s strength, they knew that attacking together would only mean dying faster.


    "Ky¨­ka Suigetsu..."


    Suddenly, Nurarihyon muttered, and his figure dispersed into a ripple, disappearing from Yang Chen''s grasp!


    Yang Chen sighed, "Another one of these strange tricks. Do you really think I can''t handle you?"


    The next second, Yang Chen stretched his hand into the empty space on his left side, and out of thin air, the figure of Nurarihyon wielding his sword was firmly fixed in midair!


    Nurarihyon looked at Yang Chen in shock, unable to believe his eyes. Previously, on the cruise ship, Yang Chen hadn''t noticed him and only used a broad-range attack to defend. But now, he had seen through him instantly?!


    Was he not serious about fighting me before?! Nurarihyon questioned himself in pain.


    Yang Chen grinned, "Right now, this entire area is within the domain controlled by my innate true energy. Although I can''t capture your aura, I can sense the flow of true energy. Your every move is futile."


    "I admit, I indeed underestimated you. The strength of a Lord God is beyond my understanding," Nurarihyon said with a bitter smile, "So, it seems that you don''t even need Fo De Sa to detonate the nuclear bomb; you could kill us all yourself?"


    "No!" Before Yang Chen could speak, Gabriel stepped forward and said, "Not everyone. Lord Apollo has already stated. Our church has the sacred mission of educating the new world. Those who remain on this ind are you, not us."


    At this point, everyone but Soren and the others who absolutely trusted Yang Chen was nervously staring at him.


    No one was foolish enough to try and escape at this moment. They knew very well that even if they evacuated the ind at the fastest speed, they couldn''t escape the explosion range of the nuclear bomb unless they could match the speed of a fighter jet!


    Moreover, if Yang Chen truly wanted to stop them, they had no chance of winning!


    "Fo De Sa, what are you hesitating for? Don''t you want to reunite with your wife and son?" Apollo asked sinisterly. "And Hades, my patience is running out. Think carefully, your woman is in my hands. Compared to her, aren''t the people on this ind all insignificant and worthless?"


    Yang Chen ignored Apollo''s question and instead squatted down, patting Fo De Sa on the shoulder. "Deputy Director Fo De Sa, I want to know, what is your choice?"


    Fo De Sa, drenched in sweat and with bloodied fingers wing at the ground, showed a mix of fierce determination and pain on his rugged face. "I won''t detonate it!"


    "What?!"


    Everyone present, even the four from the church who thought the oue was a foregone conclusion, was shocked by Fo De Sa''s choice.


    "You idiot, what are you saying?! What do these people have to do with you? Are you going to abandon your wife and child?!" The one who spoke was Bishop Cruyff, who had regained his senses. The old man roared angrily, his previous domineering attitude returning despite looking a bit haggard, likely from overexertion.


    Yang Chen''s expression remained faintly amused as he nodded slightly.


    Fo De Sa stood up and faced Apollo on the monitor. "I refuse, Apollo. You cannot control me with my wife and child! I, Fo De Sa, am not like some people who hide behind the guise of gods while doing despicable and heinous acts! Yes, I am just a mixed-blood Frenchman born from a German Nazi and a French traitor. In the eyes of many, even my superiors, I might be considered a disgraceful bastard.


    But in my half-life, I have lived righteously and uprightly. My position was earned through military merit and risking my life. I might bow to the powerful, admit mistakes to my superiors, but I will not abandon the honor of being a French soldier!


    I absolutely will not allow my child, even if they survive, to have a father who relies on treason and sacrifices others to cling to life!"


    Fo De Sa''s speech, filled with fervent emotion and conviction, stunned everyone present. Many couldn''t help but feel a mix of guilt and respect, and even Nurarihyon, who had previously wanted to kill Fo De Sa, silently sheathed his sword after a moment of hesitation.


    Apollo''s eyes shed with anger on the monitor. "Do you know what you''re saying, Deputy Director Fo De Sa? Do you think not detonating the bomb will change the oue?"


    As he finished, Apollo''s hand suddenly produced a ck, palm-sized remote-like device! The appearance of this item caused Fo De Sa to stagger back three steps. "How... how do you have that?"


    "Did you think the detonator was only on the ind? I''ve had one in my hand all along. I value talent and wanted you to survive, but it seems you are unworthy," Apollo shook his head and then turned to Yang Chen. "Hades, since Fo De Sa chooses not to live, you should take the four from the church and leave the ind. The others can stay."


    Yang Chen said nothing and nced back at Cruyff and the other three from the church, who were already standing together with expressions of triumph, ready to leave at any moment.


    Yang Chen walked over amid the panicked gazes of the crowd.


    "Haha, Lord Hades, it seems you are indeed wise," Cruyff, despite his defeat, was exceedingly smug at seeing Yang Chen being coerced.


    Yang Chen stood before the old man and smiled broadly. "Is that so?"


    Before Cruyff could say another word, Yang Chen''s hand grabbed the top of Cruyff''s head with a "crack"!


    With a crisp sound, Cruyff''s head burst like a crushed berry, red and white matter sttering everywhere as it was shattered into a pulp!

 Chapter 536: Goodbye

    <h4>Chapter 536: Goodbye</h4>


    Just when everyone thought Yang Chen was really going to leave with the four from the church, he suddenly crushed Cruyff''s headpletely!


    Gabriel watched in shock as the bishop beside him, who had been smiling, lost his head. His tiger-like eyes widened, and he staggered back two steps, finally realizing that what he saw was real!


    "How dare you..." Gabriel trembled, unable to finish his sentence.


    Yang Chen gave an evil smile, shaking off the blood and filth from his hand. He leisurely said, "Why wouldn''t I dare? I was nning to kill this old man earlier, thinking it was a big deal. But he said I''d regret it, which scared me into not killing him immediately.


    Turns out it was just some trivial matter. If he had made it clear earlier, I wouldn''t have hesitated to kill him. Did you think you could stop me from killing you?"


    Many present showed expressions of joy, not expecting Yang Chen to abandon them or intend to help Apollo by killing them!


    On the monitor, Apollo was visibly stunned for a moment before angrily saying, "Hades! Do you not understand what you''re doing?! Do you know that your woman is in my hands and I can kill her in an instant if I want to!"


    "I know. Tsk, tsk, you sure have a good aim. I have many women, and you just happened to grab my legitimate wife," Yang Chen sighed, shaking his head with some emotion.


    Apollo''s eyes showed suspicion. "You seem to think I wouldn''t dare do it, Hades. Do you think I, as a Lord God, would be afraid of you and not dare kill Persephone?"


    Yang Chen''s face suddenly turned cold, and he sneered, "A Lord God? Fool, do you really think I believe you''re Apollo?"


    At these words, not only did Apollo on the monitor freeze, but everyone present also shivered, looking at Yang Chen in shock and doubt.


    Could it be that this Apollo is a fake?


    "Hades, stop bluffing. It''s all futile. If you doubt my identity, I can shoot a few more arrows and burn all the ants on the ind to death. But that''s unnecessary extra work," Apollo said. "If you don''t agree to my conditions, your woman will die in the next moment! And you will die with the people on this ind in the nuclear explosion!"


    "Oh? If you really think a nuclear bomb can kill me, why bother kidnapping my woman?" Yang Chen smiled and asked in return.


    Apollo narrowed his eyes and said, "You''re challenging my limits of patience."


    Yang Chen,pletely unconcerned, continued, "You know, this whole act of yours is meaningless to me. Because from the beginning, I knew you were fake.


    Although you have a pretty decent weapon and considerable strength, you have no idea what a Lord God is.


    If you were a Lord God, you wouldn''t talk about ruling the world. For a Lord God, such things are meaningless and wouldn''t require so many means and so many people to help you achieve this goal.


    I guess the real purpose of this meeting is to create panic and chaos among nations by killing their representatives, leading to world disorder.


    You previously said you wanted to kill the current rotating President of the European Union, the French President. Starting from the top, you aim to cause political turmoil everywhere, eventually triggering a world war.


    From the chaos of war, you would gain what you want¡ªyour so-called world domination, which is most likely to be realized."


    "Hmph, talk all you want. I just have one question now: kill the people on the ind, or die with them!" Apollo asked loudly.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow and shed again, this time appearing in front of Gabriel.


    Gabriel, realizing what was happening, raised his giant sword in an attempt to resist.


    But Yang Chen''s hand, like an unstoppable spear, didn''t evade. He directly grabbed the giant sword!


    "ng!"


    The thick, steel-forged giant sword shattered like fragile paper under the overwhelming true energy!


    Yang Chen''s hand didn''t stop and directly struck Gabriel''s chest!


    "Bang!"


    It was like a bomb exploding inside Gabriel''s body. In his furious and shocked gaze, his body was torn apart!


    Everyone watched in horror as Yang Chen withdrew his hand, standing amidst the shattered remains of Gabriel''s body.


    Many of those present felt their scalps tingle. Though most were ustomed to killing, they had never seen methods as brutal as crushing heads or shattering bodies.


    "Why does he always use such cruel methods to kill?" Master Yunmiao felt a bit nauseous and frowned.


    Soren, standing beside her, gave a wry smile. "Lord Hades'' power is overwhelming. It''s not intentional cruelty; the horrifying scenes are just the result of his casual use of force."


    Yang Chen didn''t stop. After dealing with Gabriel, he casually snapped the necks of the two remaining church members. Within a minute, the four valuable holy bodies of the church werepletely dealt with, having offered no resistance.


    On the other side of the monitor, Apollo was furious but couldn''t stop Yang Chen.


    By now, most of the people present believed Yang Chen''s im. They realized that this had indeed been a trap set by the Divine Domain and the church from the start. If they all died here, it would be at the hands of the Divine Domain. If the French president, who was the current rotating chairman of the European Union, were also killed, the high-ranking officials of the EU and other countries worldwide would be thrown into panic.


    Once the situation became chaotic, various triggers could lead to regional and even global wars, with unimaginable consequences!


    "Well, Hades, it seems there''s no need for further discussion," Apollo sneered. "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, I''ll start by dealing with your woman and then let you all taste the horror of a nuclear explosion."


    With that, Apollo turned and walked towards Lin Ruoxi, who was lying on the deck.


    "Yang Chen! Stop him! Are you really going to let him touch Ruoxi?!" Master Yunmiao, who knew Lin Ruoxi, was the first to shout, unable to believe Yang Chen was allowing someone to kill his wife.


    Yang Chen showed a delighted expression. "Oh, Master Yunmiao, so you care about Ruoxi? I thought you hated her because of Lin Zhiguo."


    "How can you joke at a time like this! No matter how much I dislike her, she''s still a descendant of the Lin family!" Master Yunmiao was furious, her face turning red.


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. A descendant of the Lin family? Her background was much deeper than that, but of course, Yang Chen couldn''t reveal this.


    "Everyone, stop watching and go back to the cruise ship or find a way to run far away. The nuclear bomb might explode any moment now," Yang Chen said, ncing around at the others.


    The people present had assumed that Yang Chen had a way to prevent the nuclear explosion. Now, hearing this, they realized he might just be waiting for the bomb to go off!


    "Are you joking?!"


    "Lord Hades, you knew there would be a nuclear explosion and still killed the church members?!"


    Amid the bewildered and panicked gazes, Yang Chen shrugged. "The remote is in that guy''s hand. What can I do?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the group led by the female shaman from the Jaguars began quickly retreating from the ind, with other weaker organizations following suit immediately.


    "Madman, you really are a madman," even the cool-headed Prince couldn''t help but feel fear.


    The people from Takamagahara and Excalibur, though unwilling, knew they had to run as far as they could. They didn''t linger any longer.


    Though the nuclear explosion''s range would likely be extensive, they could only hope that their escape would be far enough to avoid it or at least not result in death.


    These were all elite warriors, each with special means to leave quickly. In no time, the area that had held dozens of people was almost empty, leaving only Yang Chen, Master Yunmiao, Soren, and a few others. Fo De Sa stood straight in front of the monitor, his subordinates having fled long ago.


    At this moment, Apollo on the monitor had reached Lin Ruoxi, whoy unconscious on the slightly elevated, cold deck. Near hery the Stern siblings, and further away were Harry and his mother.


    Several ck-d men near Apollo immediately moved aside to show respect as he approached.


    Apollo turned back, sneering at Yang Chen and the others. "Hades, this is the result of your own stupidity. Such a beautiful woman¡ªlet me turn her into ashes. Then it will be Deputy Director Fo De Sa''s wife and child, haha..."


    As he spoke, Apollo raised the intricately carved golden longbow again, aiming it at Lin Ruoxi, whoy about a dozen meters away. Seeing Apollo preparing to use that bow, Master Yunmiao and the others turned pale. That bow had shot from the sea, prating two Blue Storm agents and reducing them to dust. If Lin Ruoxi and the others were hit, there would be nothing left of them, not even ashes!


    As expected, the nearby ck-d men hurriedly backed away, unwilling to stay too close to the terrifying weapon.


    The fiery arrow once again formed on the string of the golden bow, its searing light heating the hearts of everyone on the ind.


    Everyone but Yang Chen stood there calmly, while Yunmiao and Soren were anxious and worried.


    "Goodbye, Persephone. me your stubborn husband," Apollo said in a low voice before releasing the fiery arrow.


    The zing light shot out instantly!

 Chapter 537: Truly a Madman

    <h4>Chapter 537: Truly a Madman</h4>


    As Apollo shot the fire arrow, not only did Abbess Yunmiao and the others close their eyes, but even Sargeras and Lilith, who had stayed behind, couldn''t bear to watch.


    In their eyes, this was an utterly hopeless and tragic oue.


    For a moment, the ind was silent except for the cold wind blowing past their ears.


    They couldn''t understand why Yang Chen would so rashly kill the four from the Vatican, nor could theyprehend how Yang Chen could remain indifferent as the seemingly fake Apollo shot a fire arrow that no mortal could withstand at Lin Ruoxi.


    But they all couldn''t bear to watch such a beautiful body turn to ashes before their eyes.


    After a dozen seconds, everyone reluctantly opened their eyes, puzzled by the absence of any sound from the monitor.


    When they looked carefully, they were immediately stunned.


    They saw a semi-transparent, gold-red protective shield around Lin Ruoxi on the deck. The flowing fiery brilliance on the shield was magnificent.


    The formidable red fire arrow was blocked outside the shield. From the arrowhead, it was being devoured bit by bit, sparks flying, until it waspletely extinguished!


    "What is that thing?"


    Everyone was filled with a massive question¡ªwhy did a shield that could devour such a terrifying attack suddenly appear?


    But no matter what, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. When they looked at Yang Chen''s faintly smiling face again, they realized that Yang Chen must have anticipated something, which was why he remained so calm.


    Apollo on the deck couldn''t believe his eyes, taking a step back and shaking his head, muttering, "Impossible, this is impossible, what is this thing?!"


    Things that had been under control suddenly changed, greatly angering Apollo. He raised his golden longbow again, drawing out another fire arrow.


    "I don''t believe it can''t be pierced!"


    Another, even more, intense fire arrow was shot, but just like before, the fire arrow dissipated upon touching the golden-red flowing shield, utterly useless!


    "You can''t pierce it. Although you are very strong and the weapon in your hand isparable to a divine artifact, you are not a god," Yang Chen finally spoke, smiling.


    Apollo turned sharply, trembling with rage, "What''s going on?! Tell me, what is this thing?!"


    Due to extreme anger, Apollo''s voice sounded different from before. This roaring voice shocked Frode on the ind!


    "Director?!"


    Frode eximed, standing up abruptly and loudly questioning, "You are the director?! You are not Apollo! You are Director Depney?!"


    "Apollo''s" eyes showed a bit of panic, but more anger and violence.


    Yang Chenughed even more joyously, scratching his ear, "Ah, so it''s Director Depney. I wondered why you were pretending to be Apollo. Now, no matter how loud you shout, it''s useless. Your n has been exposed."


    This scene left Abbess Yunmiao, Solon, Sargeras, and the others stunned. They naturally knew who "Depney" was, the Director of France''s Seventh Bureau of Security. They had thought that Vice Director Frode was hosting this conference due to a division ofbor, never imagining that the real Director was "Apollo"!


    Realizing that there was no point in pretending anymore, Depney, on the warship, took off the Roman helmet emzoned with the sun totem and tossed it aside. His face was rugged and sinister, with slightly curly hair hanging down, and his hawk-like eyes no longer held their usual ttery and arrogance, only deep resentment and tyranny.


    This side of Depney made Frode, who had worked with him for years, almost unrecognizable.


    "It really is you, Director. No wonder you suddenly asked me to host such an important conference. I see why now," Frode''s heart sank as he realized that Depney had deceived him from the beginning. It felt as if his world was copsing, all his strength drained, unable toplete his question.


    Depney''s mouth twitched as he sneered, "Fool, I should never have promoted you. Talking about military honor¡ªyou''re just a bastard, and you dare talk to me about honor!"


    Frode''s eyes were bloodshot, but he remained silent.


    Depney, not bothering with his subordinate, asked in a cold voice, "Hades, I admit I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to expose me so quickly. However, this won''t affect the final oue. I still have the nuclear detonation device in my hand. Even if I can''t kill your woman right away, I can blow up the entire ind. So, you still have no chance of winning."


    Yang Chen patted his chest, showing a frightened expression, and sighed, "Director Depney, you truly are cunning. How could I forget you have the nuclear detonation device? But I was foolish; I had long suspected that the so-called ''Apollo'' was actually an important figure within the French government, but I never guessed it would involve controlling nuclear weapons."


    Depney sneered, "Oh? You actually had such a suspicion? I''m interested to hear why you thought that. Anyway, there''s no rush to detonate the nuclear bomb; consider it yourst words before dying."


    As he spoke, Depney raised the longbow in his hand and said, "While you exin your reasoning, I''ll shoot some arrows as a gift to you. Although I don''t know how you managed to protect your woman from my harm, I think if you die, she doesn''t have to. To be honest, it would be a pity to kill such a woman."


    Grinning sinisterly, Depney drew the bowstring again and shot three arrows in quick session!


    Yang Chen, unhurried, said, "Actually, I started suspecting back when we were kidnapped to Romilly. In a city so close to Paris, no matter how hidden that warehouse was, it was impossible for the French Security Bureau not to find it after so many wealthy and noble people went missing. The most likely scenario, I thought, was that they didn''t want to find it."


    As he spoke, three fiery arrows fell swiftly from the sky, targeting Solon and his group!


    Without even looking, Yang Chen stretched out his hand, and a surge of innate true energy like a tidal wave directly obliterated the terrifying arrows in mid-air!


    On the monitor, Depney''s face turned pale. He hadn''t expected his weapons to pose any significant threat to Yang Chen, so he aimed at others, but he didn''t expect them to bepletely ineffective!


    Yang Chen continued, unfazed, "Moreover, the choice of the first target by the so-called ''God''s Domain'' and the timing of this operation were very suspicious. If it were truly such a powerful organization, why not target a more influential country like the US or the UK? Threatening the US President would be much more effective, wouldn''t it? If it were truly the main god, would they fear the Blue Storm? And everyone knows that the French Security Bureau isn''t particrly strong. Targeting an easy victim like France doesn''t match the grand ambition of dominating the world.


    "So I spected that the reason for choosing France was that this fake Apollo could only operate in France. And the timing was perfect because, during the past six months, the French President was the rotating chair of the EU. Choosing France during such a period provided ample justification and wouldn''t raise suspicions that Apollo was actually within France.


    "Another crucial point was that Paris Fashion Week is a time when the most famous nobles and wealthy people gather. If trouble started then, governments wouldn''t dare to openly stop their country''s nobles and wealthy people froming to France. Besides putting pressure on governments, it also allows for significant funds from kidnapping and ransom to be used for purchasing weapons."


    As Yang Chen spoke, Depney''s face fluctuated, his forehead veins bulging, clearly having hit the mark on many points.


    Abbess Yunmiao and the others gradually understood, realizing why the God''s Domain had been rampant in France and why the Security Bureau had been powerless against them¡ªit was "theft by the guard"!


    Yang Chen sighed, "When I saw the weapons those men in ck were using, top-tech light machine guns from Germany''s HKpany, and their gear was all special forces level, I was almost certain that the God''s Domain was an organization connected to the government. Otherwise, these ragtag terrorists wouldn''t have so much money, and legitimate arms manufacturers wouldn''t easily sell them such equipment.


    "Your n has some ws, but for most people, it''s very meticulous. The problem is, you overestimated your strength and even more so, you overestimated your ally, the Vatican''s power."


    "Does it matter?!" Depney screamed hoarsely. "Even if you''ve guessed everything now, so what?! All of this will sink with the ind, forever into the sea! Once I''ve killed you all and blown these idiots from various countries into pieces, the world will descend into chaos, and every country will suspect each other! After I kill the French president and a few EU leaders, the EU will bow to me. Even those Excalibur people can''t defeat me with my divine weapon! I will be the ruler of the EU, ignite the mes of war across the world, and be its master! No one can stop me!"


    Looking at the deranged Depney, everyone on the ind couldn''t help but grit their teeth.


    "He''s truly a madman. Does he really think such a n can seed?" Lilith said angrily. As a proud vampire, being toyed with by a human was hard for her to ept.


    "No, this n of his, rather than wanting to rule the world, seems more like he wants to plunge the world into war, as if... he''s avenging humanity," Sargeras said softly.


    Depneyughed maniacally for a while before stopping to catch his breath. "I don''t feel like wasting more words with you lot who are about to die. Since I can''t kill Hades'' woman for now, I''ll start with the others. Frode, my dear deputy, I''ll send your wife and son to hell to wait for you first!"


    "No! Director, don''t kill them!" Frode roared, climbing up to the monitor and shouting frantically.


    Depney ignored him, turning around and drawing his bow again, aiming at the unconscious Harry and his mother, and conjuring two fire arrows. Just as he was about to release the arrows, Stern, who had been unconscious and motionless, suddenly scratched his head and slowly got up.


    Seeing Stern suddenly awaken, not only were the ck-d men around him surprised, but even Depney frowned. ording to their knowledge, the anesthetic on these hostages shouldn''t wear off so quickly!


    After standing up, Stern stretchedzily and nced at Depney with his golden bow and fiery arrows, shaking his head as if in disbelief. Then he turned to the monitor and shouted at Yang Chen, "Hades, are you done yet? Don''t you know it''s cold on the deck? Why so much chatter? Persephone isn''t like us non-humans; if she catches a cold, who''s she going to cry to? No wonder she doesn''t let you in her bed. You talk like a woman, not straightforward at all. Just tell this pig he''s failed and be done with it. We''re still in a hurry to get back to Paris for a midnight snack. Do you know the good ces close if we''rete?"


    Yang Chen, seeing Stern get up, wasn''t surprised and rolled his eyes. "It seems like you talk more."


    Depney, seeing Stern and Yang Chen chatting,pletely disregarding him, was furious. "Bastard, who do you think you are? Courting death!"


    With that, Depney shifted his aim and shot two fire arrows at Stern!


    At such close range, the two fire arrows, capable of shattering steel tes, were unavoidable!


    "Idiot," Stern muttered without moving.


    A golden-red protective shield appeared in front of Stern, swallowing the two fire arrows.


    "Don''t you get it? It''s not that guy on the ind blocking your arrows; it''s me, your granddaddy," Stern said, looking at Depney with a gaze full of resignation.


    Hearing this, Depney took two steps back, realizing something was wrong. He whispered, "You... you''re not Stern! Who are you?!"


    Stern burst intoughter, almost choking, pointing at Depney and shaking his head.


    "With a brain like yours, you want to start a world war? You''d die of stupidity before the war even starts. Using my name, waving my g, you should''ve been ready to be exposed."


    Hearing Stern''s words, Depney''s mind went nk, his eyes wide, voice trembling, "You... you are... you are..."


    "Finally figured it out," Stern said, smoothing his brilliant blonde hair with a grin. "That''s right, I am Apollo."

 Chapter 538: Helius

    <h4>Chapter 538: Helius</h4>


    When Stern finished saying the name "Apollo," it wasn''t just Daphne who was dumbfounded and stunned, but also Solon, Master Yunmiao, Prince Sargeras, and others on the ind who were all equally shocked!


    Apollo?! This frivolous, unserious guy, a notorious ck sheep in European aristocratic circles, a well-known wastrel of the Cromwell family, and a person with no proper conduct, is actually one of the legendary twelve main gods, the sun god Apollo?!


    Seeing everyone''s expressions of shock and disbelief, Stern, or rather Apollo, showed his displeasure, pouting and snorting, "What''s with those looks? Why can that rascal Yang Chen be the Hades, but I, a dashing nobleman, can''t be the sun god? I''m the real deal, always have been. That guy is just a kid who came inter!"


    "Who the hell are you calling a rascal?! And who''s the kid?! What did I ever do to you?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but retort.


    "Oh right," Apollo chuckled mischievously, "I misspoke. You''re the henpecked little kid afraid of his wife."


    Yang Chen stomped hard, creating a massive pit in the ground around him!


    "You followed my wife around for the past couple of days, eating and drinking for free, and you still talk trash about me?!"


    Apollo spread his hands and said disdainfully, "To put it bluntly, wasn''t it just so we could be bodyguards for Persephone? If it wasn''t for her kind heart, my sister and I wouldn''t bother with your ns. We''d find this imposter in Paris our own way."


    Listening to the back-and-forth between Yang Chen and Stern, everyone else was baffled, their faces frozen in disbelief.


    What''s going on here?! Are these two really gods?


    Even Prince Sargeras, who had lived for over a thousand years, was sweating, while Lilith smiled seductively as if she found the situation particrly amusing.


    Daphne,ing out of her shock, trembled with rage, her eyes full of malice, and said in a deep voice, "Even if you''re Apollo, you can''t stop me!"


    With that, Daphne drew her golden longbow again, but this time, more crimson mes gathered, lighting up the entire deck like daylight!


    The ck-d men around felt the heatwave and backed away in panic.


    Apollo looked at Daphne with some pity and said, "Do you think you can threaten me with that counterfeit, no matter how powerful it gets? Let me show you the real deal and put an end to this."


    As he spoke, Apollo turned and raised his left hand. His eyes instantly turned into a dazzling golden-red, as if mes were dancing within them¡ªeerie and mesmerizing!


    "Helius!" With his words, a nearly tinum me, like a falling meteor, streaked across the dark night sky andnded in Apollo''s left hand!


    The tinum me transformed into a fire dragon, spiraled around Apollo''s arm a few times, and then stretched out into a zing tinum longbow!


    This bow looked quite simr to the golden one in Daphne''s hand, but it was entirely made of me!


    The whole bow burned, and the temperature of the mes was so high that nearby metals began to melt!


    Apollo set up a protective shield behind him to prevent the high temperature from affecting Lin Ruoxi and others, avoiding any idental harm.


    Seeing this tinum me divine weapon that oppressed him with its mere presence, Daphne was terrified!


    "This... this is..."


    "This is the real ''Helius''. The one in your hand is just a defective product made by Hephaestus when he helped us main gods forge weapons. At best, it''s a semi-divine weapon," Apollo said with a smile. "I don''t know where you got that thing from, but it should be from the same ce as the ''Sword of Death''. But it doesn''t matter. These things are just trash to us."


    In front of the screen, everyone stared in awe at the magnificent, fiery artifact in Apollo''s hand. The sky above the battleship was already glowing a pale golden color!


    Sargeras gasped in excitement, "ording to legend, the sun god has three eras. The first Helios was the primordial incarnation of the sun, while the second Helios was the true sun god driving the chariot. Apollo was once thought to be confused with Helios. As the third-generation sun god, he uses a bow named ''Helios''. Could it be?"


    Yang Chen picked up the conversation, "You''re right. Actually, Helios, Helios, and Apollo are all the same person, just different awakened incarnations over time."


    Sargeras nodded in understanding, "So that''s why the main god can have recements; it makes sense now."


    Some of the people around didn''t quite grasp what Yang Chen and Sargeras were discussing. After all, no one else had lived for millennia like Sargeras, so their knowledge of ancient secrets was limited.


    However, just witnessing a god was enough to shake their hearts!


    "No wonder you were so calm when Ruoxi was captured. You had nned this with Apollo from the start?" Yun Miao Shitai looked at Yang Chen with aplicated expression.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "When Ruoxi and I were kidnapped to a warehouse in Romii City and met those siblings, I knew who they were. I wondered why they pretended to be captured. After thinking it over, I understood part of it. But ording to their n, even if they found the mastermind, they couldn''t catch all the culprits. So, I had them follow my n. It took longer, but it was more effective in luring out the snake from its hole. And here we are, with the Vatican also exposed."


    Sauron and the others wiped the sweat off their foreheads. They were quite frightened, but now that everything was under Yang Chen''s control, they felt particrly proud.


    "But I never thought the Cromwell siblings were gods. That''s really unexpected," Sauron said, suddenly realizing something. "Since Lord Stern is Apollo, then who is Miss Alice?"


    Yang Chen smiled without answering, pointing to the screen, urging everyone to keep watching.


    At this moment, Daipuni had no retreat. His face was ashen, and his bones felt like they were turning to water.


    But in a final act of desperation, Daipuni drew his bowstring with all his might and shouted, "Go!"


    The arrow, imbued with the strongest me power, shot towards Apollo''s brow like aser!


    However, just as the unstoppable arrow was about to reach Apollo''s face, it suddenly froze in mid-air!


    Apollo yfully stuck out his tongue and then opened his mouth wide, swallowing the ming arrow in one gulp!


    Daipuni watched in horror as his concentrated ming arrow, powerful enough to destroy a battleship, was casually devoured by Apollo. His face turned ashen, and he no longer had the strength to draw his bow.


    Apollo smacked his lips, "If you used another semi-artifact, it might have some effect on me. But mes are useless against me."


    With that, Apollo raised the Helios bow in his hand and began to draw an arrow.


    A white-gold me arrow materialized out of thin air. But it was evident to everyone that this arrow was far more terrifying than Daipuni''s.


    Even as the arrow formed, parts of the steel deck of the battleship began to show signs of melting into molten steel!


    "Oh dear, the me is too intense. I need to shoot quickly," Apollo muttered, annoyed, as he released the white me arrow from his bow!


    Everyone saw a sh, and the screen was filled with blinding white light.


    After a long time, they heard a burst of white light from the distant sea, illuminating half the sky and tearing the thick night apart.


    "This is just like thunder and lightning," muttered Fodessa, who had been in a state of shock, finally managing to swallow his saliva and speak.


    The others felt a chill in their hearts at this incredible sight, thinking of the destruction it could cause in human society.


    A momentter, the screen finally returned to normal.


    Contrary to their expectations that such a heaven-shattering strike would destroy the entire battleship, the only area affected was where Daipuni stood, leaving the rest of the battleship rtively unscathed.


    The white me arrow had miraculously confined its destructive force to a small vertical area targeting Daipuni with precise control beyond imagination.


    However, what stunned everyone even more was that Daipuni was still alive!


    Daipuni, with slightly singed hair, looked extremely disheveled but was otherwise intact, squatting in ce, breathing heavily, and his face flushed red.


    Apollo was also momentarily stunned. He looked down at the fragmented object at Daipuni''s feet and then realized, "So that''s it. Although that bow is a defective product, it still contained divine power. Thatst strike sacrificed itself to protect you. But it also shows that your physical resilience is quite extraordinary."


    Daipuni''s eyes showed a hint of unwillingness, but more of a fanatical determination in the face of death.


    Licking his cracked lips, Daipuni whispered, "Even if I don''t survive today, I won''t let anyone on this ind live."


    With that, Daipuni suddenly pulled out a detonator from his pocket and pressed the red button with all his might!


    At the critical moment, Apollo took no action, yet Daipuni still failed to press the button sessfully.


    "Ping! Ping! Ping! Ping!"


    A series of crisp, freezing sounds echoed as Daipuni''s body, from head to toe, was suddenly encased in ayer of icy frost!


    In the astonished gazes of everyone, Daipuni was instantaneously frozen in a block of cold blue ice, all expressions and movements halted.


    Just then, the previously reclining Alice stood up gracefully from behind Apollo, her silver hair shimmering as she elegantly flipped it back, casting a yful nce at Apollo. "Darling, did you really have to make me do this? Another arrow would have settled it."


    Apollo retracted the Helios bow in his hand, which transformed into a flicker of me and vanished.


    "Artemis, my dear sister, you can''t me me for this. That boring Hades insisted on finding out what secret Daipuni was hiding. After much thought, the safest way was to have you freeze him. If I acted, there was a chance I might kill him or give him a chance tomit suicide, which would be troublesome," Apollo said, shamelessly wrapping an arm around Alice''s shoulder and impatiently kissing her earlobe, as if he had been longing for this moment of intimacy.


    The people on the ind and the battleship were still marveling at the ice block encasing Daipuni when Apollo''s words dropped another bombshell!


    What? Artemis?

 Chapter 539: The Gods

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Gods</h4>


    Except for a few who had no knowledge of the pantheon of gods and were puzzled by the ancient name, the others, including the elderly Prince Sargeras, were left speechless, their minds nk.


    Having Apollo present already made them incredibly tense, but suddenly discovering that the beautiful young woman in Apollo''s arms was Artemis, the moon goddess?


    So, the "disgraceful siblings" of the Cromwell family were actually gods?!


    Despite the solemn nature of such titles, the two involved did not behave in a manner thatmanded respect.


    Alice paid no mind to the astonished onlookers. As soon as her brother kissed her earlobe, she turned around and wrapped her arms around Stern''s neck, returning the kiss passionately.


    For a moment, the odd pair made out on the deck of the battleship, the sounds of their wet kisses the only clear noise.


    Yang Chen coughed awkwardly, pretending to clear his throat. "Are you two on steroids? Can''t you hold off for a bit?"


    Alice turned her head, a charming blush on her lovely face. "Hades, the matter is almost settled. Bring the Louis XVI yacht over here, and let''s sink this battleship."


    At her words, the ck-d men from the "Domain of the Gods" on the battleship were horrified.


    Their leader, Daipuni, had been exposed, and the opponents were two genuine gods whom they had no power to resist. They were relieved they hadn''t wet themselves in fear. Now, thinking the gods were too preupied with their affection to deal with them, they suddenly heard they were going to sink the ship!


    Many ck-d men looked terrified. Having witnessed Apollo''s formidable power, they had no thoughts of resistance. Their only idea was to escape in the lifeboats!


    Watching the scene of chaos, Alice''s beautiful eyes showed a hint of boredom. Her bright silver hair fluttered gently in the wind.


    A cold blue sh appeared in Alice''s eyes, and drastic changes urred on the destroyer and the surrounding sea!


    Starting from over a hundred meters away, the previously rippling sea began to freeze solid, with the sound of grinding gears. The sea surface turned to ice!


    A surge of frigid air, seemingly from nowhere, enveloped the entire destroyer in a misty white fog!


    Some ck-d men who had just reached the lifeboats began to shiver, their bodies stiffening! They could no longer move normally; their muscles and bodily functions began to shut down, feeling the blood in their veins freeze!


    In an instant, the temperature in this area plummeted from a few degrees above freezing to below minus ten, and it continued to drop!


    Stern had already created a radiant protective shield to envelop Lin Ruoxi and her son, Harry, shielding them from the extreme cold.


    But in unprotected areas, white frost and ice quickly covered everything. As the sea froze, the abundant moisture caused the ship to be encased in ice.


    The spreading ck ice froze the entire ship at that moment, and every ck-d man became still as if the scene had been paused.


    Watching this through the monitor, Sauron, Yun Miao Shitai, Fodessa, and others saw a hundred-meter-long destroyer and the surrounding sea turn into a massive ice sculpture in just a few seconds!


    Freezing objects was something some ice elementalists could do, but achieving such a grand effect in such a short time was far beyond the capabilities of ordinary elementalists!


    When everyone looked at the silver-haired young woman again, their eyes were filled with deep-seated fear!


    "The goddess of the moon and the hunt, Artemis, should have a bow and arrow as her divine weapon, like Apollo. Why does she use ice powers? This seems more like an elemental ability."


    The experienced and knowledgeable Prince Sargeras raised a question, looking inquisitively at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen spread his hands and smiled, "Among the gods, there isn''t a specific deity representing ice and snow. Compared to the warmth of the day, the night is cold. Diana, oh, that''s Artemis'' other Roman name. She can use the power of ice and snow, which I didn''t know before, but it makes sense, just like how Apollo represents the sun and can also use the mes of the god of fire. It''s understandable that Artemis can use ice and snow.


    The form of power doesn''t matter much. In the end, it''s just a different way of utilizing power, leading to the same result."


    Sargeras nodded thoughtfully, "Indeed, I was too focused on the form of the power. For you main gods, whether it''s fire or ice, there''s no real difference. Ultimately, they are just elements within space."


    Alice, who hadpleted the "freezing project" on the destroyer, snorted discontentedly, "I do have a bow, but my ''Selene'' got lost in a fight with that crazy woman Athena in thest cycle. If I find out who hid it, I''ll kill them!"


    Stern quickly patted his chest and said, "Darling, don''t worry. When we find your ''Selene'', I''ll join you in hunting down Athena. She should be awakening soon. With the two of us against her, we''ll definitely make her run and avenge you!"


    "Forget it. She didn''t use a single divine weapon when fighting me. Even with you, we''d still lose," Alice sighed weakly.


    Stern looked embarrassed, scratched his nose, and didn''t continue the conversation.


    Listening to their nonsensical dialogue, the people on the ind didn''t quite understand what was going on. However, Yang Chen was secretly aware, guessing that Artemis, like Ares, had intentions towards the god stones. Unfortunately, Athena was indeed extraordinarily powerful.


    No wonder Christine believed that only Zeus could rival Athena. Apparently, not just Ares, but other main gods had also fought her.


    Wait! Athena?!


    Yang Chen suddenly thought that the mysterious person who took the god stones and the divine power from the Holy Grail might be Athena.


    But then he reconsidered, thinking it was impossible. If it were really Athena, she wouldn''t need to hide. She won the god stone before, and if not for reincarnation, it wouldn''t have fallen into the hands of the previous Hades.


    If she had awakened now, she would have taken it directly. Yang Chen''s strength was only on par with Ares. Facing her, he would likely be unable topete. Why would she fear him and not show up? She wasn''t even afraid of Zeus, the goddess of war!


    Moreover, taking the god stone made sense, but why would a high-level main god like her seize the divine power left by other ordinary gods? It was iprehensible!


    After much thought, the true identity of the mysterious person remained elusive.


    Yang Chen even wanted to meet the people of "Hongmeng" again. Perhaps those transcendent individuals knew something about the world that he didn''t.


    Thinking of Hongmeng, Yang Chen wondered if the mysterious person could be from Hongmeng or some unknown force on the same level as Hongmeng.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen''s vision went ck!


    "Ah¡ª"


    Yang Chen staggered and nearly fell to the ground. Grasping his head tightly, he barely managed to stay on his feet!


    "Lord Hades! Are you okay?!"


    "Is that problem acting up again?!"


    Several nearby zero leaders noticed Yang Chen''s condition and immediately asked with concern. Yang Chen waved his hand to indicate he was fine, his body trembling, his forehead covered in cold sweat, and he panted heavily, "It''s probably because I''ve been killing too frequently and not paying attention to stimnts like alcoholtely, which caused a headache just now. But it''s not a big problem. Don''t worry."


    Yang Chen kept his head down, not daring to look up, knowing that his eyes must be blood red at the moment.


    In his mind, countless maddening thoughts were leaping around, the violent emotions making him want to howl at the sky!


    Yang Chen had thought that after cultivating the "Wang Nian Yansheng Sutra" to the ninth level, "Wang Sheng," and achieving the perfect state of innate true energy, he could firmly suppress the chronic ailment caused by the divine light in his brain.


    However, he realized he had been toocent!


    Since returning from Yingben, he had fought against the people of the Indian Brahma, engaged in an intense battle with the madman Ares, and dealt with the revenge from the Zeng family, among others. He had killed countless people and handled one violent incident after another.


    The emotional entanglements with Lin Ruoxi and other women, as well as familial issues with the Yang family, were significant factors stimting his brain.


    In his daily life, he hadn''t been as careful as when he first returned home and hadn''t abstained from alcohol.


    This time, he came to Paris for a vacation, only to encounter the fake Apollo, Daipuni, leading to more fighting and killing. He even used the long-unused "Dance of the Undead" to fiercely battle the Vatican''s six-winged angel!


    After experiencing these exhrating events, his old ailment finally resurfaced, unable to be suppressed any longer!


    Fortunately, the Wang Nian Yansheng Sutra was extremely powerful, allowing him to barely control his brain and avoid falling into a frenzy of ughter like before.


    However, Yang Chen had no confidence that he could suppress it if the headache recurred. From his experience, he knew that if this happened frequently, each episode would be worse than thest!


    Suddenly, Yang Chen remembered something and fished out a small medicine bottle from his pants pocket.


    Breathing a sigh of relief, he was d he still had the special medicine made by Jane. Although he knew that the more he took it, the less effective it would be, he had no choice but to take it.


    He took out one pill and swallowed it, using a bit of energy to help digest it. Only then did he feel the redness in his eyes recede.


    Everyone noticed Yang Chen''s abnormal state but didn''t dare disturb him, quietly observing.


    Yang Chen finally looked up, revealing a bitter smile. "Don''t look at me like I''m a gori, and don''t wonder what''s wrong with me. I don''t want to talk about it. Alright, I need to examine Daipuni''s body. Everyone, let''s return to the yacht and set sail for home!"

 Chapter 540: The Mystery

    <h4>Chapter 540: The Mystery</h4>


    Although the ind didn''t experience the nuclear explosion that many had feared, the Louis XVI superyacht docked at the port had already departed by the time Yang Chen and the others arrived. They were apanied by Fodessa and a few remaining special forces soldiers and officials.


    "Humph, those cowards ran away so quickly for no reason at all," Lilith pouted angrily, supporting her father.


    Sargeras chuckled, "It''s better this way. Lord Hades scared them off to ensure that the identities of Apollo and Artemis remain known to as few people as possible."


    Yang Chen turned back and smiled, "In a world where humans live, the fewer appearances of gods, the better." He then addressed Fodessa, "Deputy Director Fodessa, even though I can cross the ocean without a ship, my friends can''t. You must have some spare vessels, right?"


    Fodessa immediately nodded, "Yes, we have backup transport ships. Lord Hades, please wait a moment. I''ll personally bring one over."


    At this point, Fodessa considered Yang Chen a great benefactor. Without Yang Chen, his entire family would have been doomed, and all of France would have fallen into the hands of the traitor Daipuni! Even though Yang Chen''s actions were not for him or his country, Fodessa was deeply grateful.


    While Fodessa went to get the ship, Sauron approached with the Death God''s Sword encased in a ck box, "Lord Hades, what do you n to do with this sword?"


    Yang Chen nced at it with aplicated expression. He had hoped the mysterious person woulde to take the sword, but there wasn''t even a trace of them. He waved his hand, "You take it. Once we''re back in Paris, have Sea Eagle return it to ''Forgotten Realms'' and ask Ron to keep it for me. It''s just an ordinary divine artifact. Even if someone else gets it, it won''t cause much trouble. I have no use for it."


    Sauron was surprised, "Lord, you''re not going to visit there yourself?"


    Yang Chen chuckled regretfully, "Not this time. I came with my wife to attend Paris Fashion Week. After it ends, we have to return to China. We can''t dy. There''s also a lot to deal with in China. Staying away for too long is inconvenient."


    The old Tang family patriarch''s illness, his own headaches needing Jane''s examination and treatment, Cai Yan wanting him to take her back to Yanjing, and the Dragon Team''s training nearing its end were all pressing matters. Moreover, his family members like Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma were waiting for their return. Yang Chen felt visiting old friends wasn''t feasible under these circumstances.


    Sauron and the others felt a bit disappointed but respected Yang Chen''s decision.


    About ten minutester, Fodessa personally piloted a transport ship to the port to pick up everyone and headed towards the destroyer. As they approached the ice-covered area, everyone felt the biting cold hundreds of meters away.


    The vast expanse of ice and snow looked like a giant Arctic floe drifting into these waters. Seeing the scene on the monitor was already shocking, but witnessing it in person was unimaginable¡ªthe deathly ice field created by such means!


    "You all stay here. I''ll handle it and return immediately," Yang Chen said, knowing that the temperature there would be too much for the others on the ship to bear. He then leaped off the deck,nding on the icy sea surface.


    Everyone watched as Yang Chen leapt across the sea, moving effortlessly as if the water were solid ground, disappearing from sight in an instant.


    On the now "ice ship" of a destroyer, Yang Chen''s figure appeared in front of Stern and Alice. The affectionate siblings were leaning against each other, unaffected by the extreme cold, while Lin Ruoxi and her son Harry stilly within the protective shield.


    Daipuni, encased in ice, remained motionless, frozen in his previous stance.


    Yang Chen circled Daipuni''s body, seemingly observing something closely.


    "Hades, I really don''t understand what''s worth studying about this old man. Why make us wait so long?" Stern said, pouting.


    Yang Chen gave him a sidelong nce, "Aren''t you curious? Even if the bow in his hand is a wed artifact, it''s still a divine weapon. No human, even the world''s top agents, could truly wield its power. Yet, Daipuni managed to unleash its full potential.


    With that bow, he unexpectedly took down three military bases. While there might have been some bluffing involved, there''s no doubt he had the capability to control this ordinary divine artifact."


    Stern and Alice frowned, realizing the peculiarity of the situation, though they hadn''t given it much thought before.


    Yang Chen stopped in front of Daipuni, saying, "Look closely. Even though he''s frozen in this ice at temperatures below minus ten degrees, his blood is still flowing. This is beyond human limits."


    As he spoke, Yang Chen ced a hand on the ice, channeling his true energy.


    "Crack, crack, crack¡ª"


    After a series of crisp sounds, the ck ice around Daipuni shattered into pieces, scattering on the ground!


    Just as Yang Chen had said, once the ice broke, Daipuni didn''t remain stiff but copsed to the ground, sweating profusely and gasping for air.


    "Interesting. This idiot''s physique is really unusual," Alicemented, knowing well how cold her ck ice was and that no human could endure it.


    Yang Chen, with a sinister smile, crouched down and stared at Daipuni, saying, "Speak up. Your true background. You''re definitely not just some fool pretending to be Apollo. Why has your body be like this? How did you learn about the main gods? How did you obtain two divine artifacts? Answer me, and you might die a bit more peacefully."


    The meaning was clear: no matter what, Daipuni was going to die. The only difference was whether his death would be painless or agonizing.


    Daipuni''s eyes burned with unwilling hatred. He picked up the detonator in his hand, wanting to press it, but suddenly realized that detonating the nuclear bomb was meaningless because there was no one left on the ind.


    Furiously, Daipuni smashed the detonator into pieces!


    Yang Chen remained calm, watching Daipuni gasp for breath, confident in his control of the situation.


    After a long while, Daipuni finally spoke hoarsely, "It''s the divine light."


    Yang Chen''s mind was shaken. He hadn''t expected that answer at all!


    "The divine light? You''ve been exposed to the divine light?!" Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a bit excited.


    Daipuni sneered, "What, you don''t believe me?"


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment, "Continue. Whether I believe you or not is up to me."


    "More than thirty years ago, I, along with many young people of the same age, was captured and taken to an underground research base in Madagascar to participate in a live experiment. Hades, I believe you are very familiar with the organization conducting the experiment," Deipni said.


    "Zero," Yang Chen knew all too well because he was once one of those living subjects experimented on.


    It was Zero who transformed his body with the Divine Stone. Because of the Divine Stone, he had enough capital to be a god, and also because of the Divine Stone, the tragedies of the past years were triggered.


    One of the main reasons Yang Chen personally destroyed Zero back then was his hatred for what Zero had done to him.


    And now, he established a new Zero himself, but only to stabilize the order in the assassin world, ensuring that no such live experiments would ever ur again.


    Deipni continued, "Actually, that experiment was a failure. At the time, I thought I was already dead, and those mad scientists conducting the experiment also believed I was dead. I don''t know if it was because of a mistake they made or if there was an issue at some step. Maybe it was because the position where I was exposed to the Divine Light was at the edge, causing a slight deviation. In the end, I crawled out from the pile of corpses."


    Deipni''s story was actually quite simple.


    This man, like Yang Chen, was exposed to the Divine Light when he was young. However, due to an anomaly in the experiment, although he didn''t have the "Wang Nian Derivative Sutra" as a life-saving secret technique like Yang Chen, he still survived.


    Even though the experiment was iplete, the surviving Deipni found that his body was far superior to that of ordinary humans.


    Deipni harbored hatred and always wanted to return to the base to seek revenge. But when he sessfully rose to the position of leader of the French Security Bureau, he heard that Zero had already been destroyed. With mixed feelings, he returned to one of Zero''s bases that Yang Chen had already obliterated to confirm the truth.


    Unexpectedly, he discovered a secret room exposed due to a copse!


    In that secret room, Deipni found some documents about the gods, as well as the longbow and the Sword of Death!


    What happenedter was as Yang Chen had deduced before. After obtaining the artifacts, Deipni''s ambition swelled, and he privately established the "Domain of the Gods," taking risks and thinking of controlling the international political arena like the EU under the guise of the gods.


    Deipni also worried about being obstructed by the gods, but driven by interests and holding the artifacts, especially after sessfully taking down the first military base, his confidence swelled to the point where he didn''t care anymore.


    After listening to Deipni''s words, Yang Chen frowned, not doubting the truth of Deipni''s words.


    A dying man''s words are kind.


    However, given that Deipni was such an example, could there be others in the world who also survived the Divine Light?


    Kung fu like the "Wang Nian Derivative Sutra" might not be plentiful, but there surely wouldn''t be only this one technique in the world. If others also had life-saving methods and survived the Divine Light, could they also have gained special powers?


    From Deipni, who was only exposed to the Divine Light and did not fully seed, being able to use the artifacts, it was evident how powerful the Divine Stone was.


    Yang Chen even began to vaguely suspect whether the mysterious person who took the Divine Stone and the power of the Holy Grail might be someone like him who was exposed to the Divine Light rather than a god?!


    Pondering these questions, Yang Chen turned to look at Stern and Alice.


    Stern understood Yang Chen''s doubts, shrugged, and said directly, "Don''t ask us. We also don''t fully understand the function of the Divine Stone. Otherwise, the first-generation Hades wouldn''t have conducted so many experiments."


    Yang Chen turned back and smiled at Deipni, "Thank you, I''ll send you on your way now."


    "Can''t you let me go?" Deipni pleaded with a miserable face.


    Yang Chen said no more, raised his hand, and with a palm full of true energy, struck down!


    Even though Deipni''s body was extraordinary due to the Divine Light, he was still flesh and blood and couldn''t withstand it.


    In an instant, Yang Chen looked down at the headless corpse, shaking off the filth on his hand. To be honest, he didn''t feel good because, after the questioning, he had more doubts.


    But at this gloomy moment, Yang Chen, turning back, found something even more "ominous" ¨C Lin Ruoxi had awakened?!

 Chapter 541: How Cold It Is Outside

    <h4>Chapter 541: How Cold It Is Outside</h4>


    Perhaps it was because the noise was too loud, or maybe the drug''s effects had worn off, or it could be that too much time had passed. In any case, Lin Ruoxi chose this moment to wake up¡ªright when Yang Chen was killing someone, with the shimmering shield enveloping them, surrounded by icy mountains and snowy seas.


    From theplex mix of emotions in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes¡ªpanic, excitement, confusion, pain, and indescribable feelings¡ªYang Chen guessed that she might have been awake for a while already.


    "Heh, awake?" Yang Chen suddenly realized he was stating the obvious.


    Lin Ruoxi stared deeply at him for a moment, then all the emotions she had just shown vanished as if they had never appeared. She said nothing, cautiously looking at the shimmering shield around them. Whether due to the cold or fear, she shivered and shrank back.


    Like a delicate flower in the icy snow, she waspletely out of ce with the surrounding world.


    Stern and Alice exchanged nces, each seeing the schadenfreude in the other''s eyes. They knew very well that while all of this was under Yang Chen''s control, it had been kept a secret from Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen, scratching the back of his head, pondered how tomunicate with Lin Ruoxi. His n to feign retreat and then strike had considered the possibility that Lin Ruoxi might uncover some of his long-hidden secrets. But after much thought, he decided it was better to be honest sooner orter, so he didn''t hesitate much in arranging this series of events.


    However, facing Lin Ruoxi in such a unique environment made Yang Chen a bit nervous. He took several deep breaths to steady his emotions.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi sitting on the deck without speaking, Yang Chen assumed she was terrified. After all, despite her strong mental fortitude, witnessing such extraordinary scenes and hearing conversations that seemed otherworldly was overwhelming enough not to faint.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all over. Come, I''ll take you back to the ship. We can return to the hotel tonight," Yang Chen said as he approached Lin Ruoxi and extended his hand. The shield Stern cast posed no barrier to him.


    Grasping Lin Ruoxi''s cold hand, Yang Chen infused a bit of true energy into her to ward off the extreme cold outside.


    Lin Ruoxi did not resist or show any emotion. Uncharacteristically obedient, she let Yang Chen hold her hand, stand her up, and lead her away without uttering a word.


    Her eyes looked indifferent, her face expressionless, and she didn''t utter a single word. The woman who was usually as cold as ice now seemed like a perfect ice sculpture, devoid of any emotions, standing on the snowy ship.


    Yang Chen finally realized that the situation was far more delicate than he had anticipated. His imagined scenario was vastly different from reality.


    Even if Lin Ruoxi pped him hard, red at him fiercely, or cursed him coldly, Yang Chen would have epted it willingly.


    But herplete silence made Yang Chen very ufortable.


    What went wrong? Unable to figure it out, Yang Chen decided to set it aside for now. The priority was to get Lin Ruoxi and the others, including the mother and son, back to safety.


    Of course, Yang Chen was only responsible for escorting Lin Ruoxi. Little Harry and his mother were taken back to the ship by the Stern siblings. He had no intention of letting those two onlookers ck off.


    The return journey was smooth. Except for the strange looks everyone gave the Stern siblings on the ship, no one said much. The ship was somewhat lively due to the process where the main leaders of the Sea Eagles and Zero, who had apanied Soren, introduced themselves to Lin Ruoxi, stating their societal identities and voluntarily pledging allegiance to her.


    However, Lin Ruoxi appeared very numb, listening nkly to these people talk. They mentioned a bunch of titles that would cause envy in European high society, but in her eyes, besides confusion, there seemed to be traces of panic.


    Yang Chen stood by, frowning, thinking that Lin Ruoxi might be having difficulty epting so many unexpected things at once, which caused her current state. He decided not to disturb her much. He believed that after a night''s rest in Paris, she would naturally recover.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel some regret. He should have prepared Lin Ruoxi a bit beforehand to avoid her current pitiful state, where she didn''t dare to speak.


    Compared to her usual decisive and spirited demeanor, Lin Ruoxi now seemed like a littlemb hiding in a corner, with vacant eyes and no presence. This made Yang Chen feel very uneasy.


    After returning to Le Havre port, Yang Chen took Lin Ruoxi to his parked Maybach. He let the limp Lin Ruoxi sit inside, reclined the seat slightly, started the car, and turned on the heater to prevent her from catching a cold from the shock and the damp sea breeze.


    "Dear, you rest for a bit. I''ll be back soon and then take you to the hotel," Yang Chen said warmly to Lin Ruoxi with a smile, not caring if she was listening or not.


    After settling Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen walked back to the port. A group of over a hundred people, who had earlier fled back with Louis XVI, had already scattered, but some remained.


    Because Stern and Alice didn''t intend to fully disclose their identities, their intervention was merely due to Deipni impersonating Apollo and Yang Chen''s involvement, making it seem like the three of them yed a game.


    Naturally, the witnesses like Fodesa didn''t dare to reveal everything that had happened. They simply described Deipni''s crimes and attributed all the credit to Yang Chen.


    This was inevitable. Besides Yang Chen, no one else could have resolved the situation so easily.


    However, Yang Chen wasn''t too worried about whether these people knowing his identity would cause trouble. These organizations weren''t foolish. No one would risk offending the gods by spreading Yang Chen''s real identity and whereabouts.


    In essence, these people preferred that the gods'' identities remain unconfirmed. The existence of gods would only destabilize governments and lead to the fervent rise of religious sects, which was undesirable for the authorities. Simrly, when Yang Chen returned to China, the Yan Huang Iron Brigade, knowing his divine status, wouldn''t casually disclose it.


    So, even though everyone knew the identities of Yang Chen and the others, they wouldn''t spread it around. In a world ruled by humans, if the gods were willing to remain unknown, that would be the best cooperation.


    Thus, Stern and Alice continued to y the roles of rescued hostages, with Soren, Nun Yun Miao, Sargeras, and others as witnesses. The matter was almost settled, with the remaining details to be wrapped up in future meetings between the authorities. The various organizations at the port quickly began to disperse. Takamagahara and Excalibur were among thest to leave. Excalibur''s attitude towards Yang Chen had evidently improved, as they owed their lives to him. The entric group from Takamagahara also bid their simple farewells, which was a sign of great respect from them.


    As for the Death God''s Sword in Soren''s hands, although many coveted it, no one dared to take it from Yang Chen, even if Yang Chen didn''t take the sword too seriously.


    "My Lord Hades, do you really not need to take this artifact?" Soren hesitated, holding the ck box, and asked Yang Chen for confirmation.


    Yang Chen patted his old friend''s shoulder. "You guys take it. Just send it to Ron to keep. The sword is of no use to me. I thought someone mighte to snatch it, but it seems I was wrong. Keeping it with me is just an extra burden."


    Soren nodded, said no more, and after saluting Yang Chen, he led his group away.


    The French officials, including Fodesa, watched as their former possession was taken away. Though they had mixed feelings, they didn''t dare voice anyints. Fortunately, with the Domain of the Gods gone, the crisis for the president and the EU was over, and they didn''t suffer any real loss.


    At this time, Sargeras and his daughter Lilith approached. Sargeras, with Lilith, bowed slightly and smiled, "Thanks to your intervention, Lord Hades. If you''re willing to stay a few more days, I would like to invite you to my castle to show our hospitality."


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "Forget it. I''m not interested in your thousand-year-old house. You should go back and recuperate from being pierced by the Longinus Spear. If the n leader of the Ventrue n falls, the Camari would be in chaos."


    Sargeras looked a bit embarrassed. "Hehe, it''s no big deal. The Longinus Spear has great destructive power, but with your help, Lord Hades, I can still hold on."


    Lilith, standing quietly by, had a shy andplicated expression in her enchanting blue eyes, her thoughts unclear.


    The Stern siblings were already impatient, holding each other and kissing for a while. Seeing Yang Chen still chatting, Stern waved his hand, "Hey, Mr. Yang, we''re waiting to ride in your car back to Paris. Can you hurry up? It''s freezing out here!"


    Everyone else silently despised them. As if they could feel the cold!


    Yang Chen was about to tease the siblings when a sudden sense of rm shed through his mind.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    Just as he realized it, it was already toote!


    A hundred meters away, as Soren and his group walked towards their parked car, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation beside the leading Soren!


    Before Soren could react, the box in his arms disappeared!


    "ng¡ª"


    The crisp sound of metal echoed as the Death God''s Sword, now devoid of its ck box, fell to the ground!


    Yang Chen, Stern, and Alice appeared in front of the startled Soren almost instantly, right as the sword hit the ground, shocking everyone!


    "Still, it''s toote," Yang Chen said haltingly, managing only a bitter smile, over and over again.


    He had thought this time was a miscalction, that the mysterious person wouldn''t steal the Sword of Death. But to his great surprise, that guy didn''t just refrain from stealing¡ªit was only when there were fewer people that he made his move. Everyone had rxed their guard, thinking he wouldn''t show up, and that''s when he struck!


    Looking down at the Sword of Death, which had clearly been drained of all its divine power¡ªor rather, it should now be called an "ordinary metal sword"¡ªYang Chen clenched his fists tightly.

 Chapter 542: It’s Not That Simple

    <h4>Chapter 542: It''s Not That Simple</h4>


    "The space shattered, the divine power was stripped, exactly as you described before," Stern and Alice''s faces were also grave.


    Alice, who was full of charming expressions just now, had cold eyes as she whispered, "Moreover, from the technique used, it''s definitely at the level of a High God or even above. Stripping divine power like this is impossible to aplish so quickly unless there is a significant difference in divinity. At least I can''t do it so fast. Damn it, we only noticed after he made a move."


    "The problem is, what''s the use of stripping divine power? Why does he want the divine power and not the artifact?" Yang Chen was always puzzled by this.


    Stern shook his head, indicating he didn''t know either, and said through gritted teeth, "The infuriating thing is that guy made a move right in front of the three of us, clearly not putting us in his eyes."


    Such an incident made the usually cheerful siblings also look serious.


    Soren stared nkly as the item in his hand disappeared, the Sword of Death fell to the ground, and he realized it was the "mysterious person" Yang Chen had mentioned before!


    He was filled with fear. If the mysterious person wasn''t after the sword''s divine power but wanted to kill them, wouldn''t they disappear just like the ck box, without anyone knowing?!


    "Lord Hades, what should we do now?" Even though Soren had been through many battles and had walked the gates of hell, his voice still trembled.


    Having been yed with again, Yang Chen was naturally in a foul mood, and he casually said, "Do whatever you want, throw the sword away or take it back, it doesn''t matter, it''s just a mortal item now."


    After saying that, Yang Chen headed straight back to where they parked, and Stern and Alice took a deep look at the Sword of Death on the ground before following him.


    None of the three spoke, but it was clear that each of them was holding in their anger.


    The people at the port watched the backs of the three leaving, not daring to say a word. Fodesa wanted to thank Yang Chen for saving his wife and children but swallowed his words back.


    When they got back to the car, Yang Chen found Lin Ruoxi still sitting there, staring nkly out the window, just as she was when they left.


    Usually, Yang Chen would have thought of something to make the woman happy, even if it meant getting a cold stare, but now, he had no such mood. Once Stern and Alice got in the car, he immediately drove back to downtown Paris.


    A few hourster, it was already early morning when the car steadily stopped outside the Sofitel Hotel.


    On the way, Yang Chen kept silently reciting the cultivation technique of the "Scripture of Rebirth," finally suppressing his agitated mood and returning to normal.


    Just as he was about to get out of the car and open the door for Lin Ruoxi in the passenger seat to please her, she unexpectedly got out of the car on her own this time and walked back into the hotel silently.


    "Looks like your woman is angry, Hades. Congrattions," Stern said with a grin as he leaned over to Yang Chen. Alice, hanging on her brother''s arm, also giggled.


    The siblings had reverted to their usual yful selves. They got out of the car and walked back to their ce, being all lovey-dovey again.


    What the hell is going on?! We took down those clowns, but we still couldn''t prevent the most important one, that mysterious person! What''s worse is that Lin Ruoxi discovered more of my secrets and seems to be even colder towards me now!


    Why?! Yang Chen couldn''t figure it out. Even if she''s angry at me, she should give me a chance to exin!


    Yang Chen painfully ran his hands through his hair, watching Lin Ruoxi''s slender figure walk away, wishing he could punch the nearby Maybach into a scrap heap!


    In a business suite at the Sofitel Hotel, under dim lights, Goodman, dressed in a white nightgown, was holding a crystal ss filled with aged red wine. Barefoot, he paced in circles on the carpet.


    The speaker by the bed was ying a waltz by Schubert, its light and cheerful melody lifting his spirits.


    Since he handed Lin Ruoxi and the others over to the Divine Realm, Goodman had felt an unprecedented sense of tion. The thought of Lin Ruoxi and Yu Lei International bing his soon made sleep impossible. So, he ordered a few bottles of twenty-year-old Lafite and danced to the waltz, eagerly awaiting good news in the morning!


    "Your dancing skills are quite poor."


    A ghostly male voice suddenly appeared on the balcony, startling Goodman!


    "Who is it?!"


    Goodman turned abruptly, and as the curtain of the sliding ss door fluttered in the breeze, the figure outside became clearer.


    "Yang... Yang Chen?!" Goodman''s hand trembled, dropping the ss of wine, which stained the floor a deep red. Pointing at Yang Chen, he stammered, "How... how are you...?"


    Yang Chen expressionlessly pushed open the ss door and walked up to Goodman. Without saying a word, he grabbed Goodman by the waist and flipped him upside down!


    Goodman''s body, like a toy, was now hanging by one leg, held up by Yang Chen.


    "What... what are you doing?!"


    With blood rushing to his head, Goodman spoke with great difficulty, unable toprehend how Yang Chen, who was supposed to be dead, was standing in his room. If Yang Chen was alive, what about Lin Ruoxi? What about all his dreams?!


    The scene before him plunged Goodman from cloud nine to hell, leaving him no time to ponder Yang Chen''s intentions.


    Without further ado, Yang Chen, holding Goodman like an insignificant object, jumped off the balcony of the high-rise hotel!


    "Ahhh¡ª"


    Goodman was petrified by Yang Chen''s insane leap, and with his body upside down, he watched the ground rush up to meet him. His eyes rolled back in terror, and he passed out.


    A few minutester, Goodman felt something warm flowing across his face, apanied by a foul stench. He groggily woke up, his vision filled with various flickering lights in shades of red, creating a dizzying effect. Shadows of people moved before him.


    "Hey, white pig, finally awake? Haha, you''re so pale, almost like a woman''s skin!"


    Roughughter echoed in his ears, and Goodman felt a chill over his body. The confusion quickly dissipated as he realized he waspletely naked!


    Where am I?! Who are these people?! What''s happened to me?!


    Goodman instinctively touched the liquid on his face, and upon smelling it, nearly fainted again¡ªit was urine!


    "Haha, look at this white pig sniffing my piss," someoneughed uproariously.


    "He really is a pig, but since it''s free to y with, dirty is dirty," another reluctantly said.


    Goodman finally saw the scene clearly, and his entire face turned green!


    He was lying on the floor of what was clearly a seedy establishment, surrounded by a group of burly ck men!


    These men wore mboyant outfits typical of a nightclub, indicating they were performers in special shows. Their lives were obviously indulgent and depraved.


    And now, he, who was supposed to be a high-ranking noble, a director of a multinationalpany, had be a naked toy for these men, whom he regarded as filthy insects from the lowest rungs of society!


    Goodman didn''t need to think hard to realize that it was the enigmatic Yang Chen who had dumped him here!


    Before Goodman could even speak and beg for mercy, the men had already flipped him over, eager to start doing things that would bring him unimaginable pain!


    "You! Listen to me, I can give you¡ª"


    Goodman tried to say he could give them a lot of money to spare him from such horrors.


    But unfortunately, in his current state, there was no way the men would believe he could buy his way out of this.


    ...


    "Ahhh..."


    A heart-wrenching scream echoed from the neon-lit building, but in the bustling night district, it was insignificant.


    This area was the famous Moulin Rouge district in Montmartre, with its myriad of bars, nightclubs, casinos, and shady businesses making the nights here particrlyscivious.


    Yang Chen was sitting alone on the roof of the establishment, holding a bottle of Martell. Hearing Goodman''s desperate screams, he expressionlessly took another swig.


    The punishment for Goodman couldn''t end easily, but Yang Chen found little satisfaction in this revenge.


    Thinking of Lin Ruoxi''s colder attitude towards him, Yang Chen felt that even a hundred Goodmans wouldn''t make a difference.


    Despite knowing he shouldn''t consume alcohol, Yang Chen kept drinking heavily. Nearly two hourster, the back door of the building opened, and a man covered in various unpleasant odors, full of bruises and wounds, some bleeding and swollen, was thrown out.


    The appearance of this man caused panic among the nearby people. Even in this rough district, such a pitiful sight was rare.


    Goodman, if he could, would have preferred to die then and there. But after two hours of torment, his entire body was in pain, his voice hoarse from crying, and he didn''t even have the strength to bite his tongue and end it all.


    The intense pain and humiliation made Goodman wish for death, his heartpletely broken.


    "Still alive?" Yang Chen jumped down from the roof, walked up to Goodman, and looked down at him with an emotionless expression.


    Goodman thought he no longer cared about living or dying, having lost even thest shred of his dignity as a man. What was the point of living?


    But seeing the ck void of Yang Chen''s eyes, Goodman realized with utter despair that his death would not be that simple!

 Chapter 543: Bungee Jump

    <h4>Chapter 543: Bungee Jump</h4>


    "What... what do you want from me?" Goodman, covered in filth and bruises, looked utterly miserable. Even a homeless person on the street would appear more presentable at this point.


    Yang Chen tossed the empty Martell bottle aside, pulled out a cigarette from his pocket, and lit it. He didn''t answer, only blowing out smoke rings asionally.


    Despite this being a back alley of the theater with few passersby, Goodman''s pathetic state still attracted stares and whispers.


    Goodman, who had never suffered such humiliation in his life, felt his pride and sense of nobility shattered. Worse, he had no courage to resist the man before him; he was living a fate worse than death.


    "Mr... Mr. Yang, I truly realize my mistake. Please spare me. I''ll give you all my wealth and never entertain any more wild thoughts," Goodman pleaded, tears having dried up long ago during his ordeal with the ck men.


    Dignity, pride¡ªall of that was now worthless! Goodman regretted his greed and wickedness deeply, realizing they had led to such a catastrophic end.


    Finally, Yang Chen spoke, "If someone could atone for their mistakes just by spending money, would it mean that rich people could kill the poor without consequences?"


    Goodman was at a loss for words.


    Yang Chen waved his hand, signaling Goodman to stop begging. "Alright, here''s the deal. I''m in a bad mood. If you can perform a stunt for me and survive, I won''t kill you."


    "A stunt?" Goodman swallowed nervously and asked, "What kind of stunt?"


    It wouldn''t be pointing a gun at his own head, right? Even if he performed that well, it would still be a dead end!


    Yang Chen''s face remained expressionless as he replied, "Bungee jumping."


    Goodman was stunned¡ªbungee jumping?


    Though he had never done such an extreme sport, he knew that bungee jumping, while thrilling, rarely led to idents. Even though he was afraid of such high-altitude activities, what was bungee jumpingpared to staying alive?!


    Goodman had no doubt that Yang Chen would kill him. Seeing Yang Chen return safely to the hotel indicated that he was far more formidable than any "Divine Realm" organization.


    "Do you agree?" Yang Chen asked.


    Goodman nodded vigorously, "I agree! I''ll jump as many times as you want!"


    Yang Chen stubbed out his cigarette and tossed it into the gutter, then grabbed Goodman by the foot, lifting him upside down just as before, and disappeared from the spot in a sh.


    A few passing pedestrians thought they were seeing things¡ªweren''t there two people there just a moment ago? How did they vanish so suddenly?


    Goodman, carried upside down and experiencing blood rushes to his head, felt dizzy as the ground repeatedly moved closer and then farther away. His heart couldn''t take it, and he passed out again.


    The bright lights of Paris sparkled like a constetion below, the Arc de Triomphe, the Louvre, ce de Concorde, and the Champs-¨¦lys¨¦es creating a mesmerizing panorama of the world''s fashion capital.


    The cold wind blew through Yang Chen''s slightly long hair, pressing his shirt against his body, outlining his muscr frame.


    Goodman,pletely naked and feeling an unprecedented chill, finally woke up from his fainting spell. He felt surrounded by cold, hard metal and looked around in confusion. One nce was enough to make him scream in terror!


    Goodman realized that from where he was positioned, he could see nearly the entire night view of central Paris!


    The entire structure was purely metallic. Having spent so many years in France, Goodman instantly understood he was on the Eiffel Tower!


    Tourists from all over the worlde to admire the famous iron tower located in the Champ de Mars. Goodman had visited the Eiffel Tower countless times, but never had he found himself naked at its peak!


    Ordinary tourists usually stop at the first level of the tower. Going higher means higher ticket prices, and it''s akin to being in any other skyscraper.


    But that kind of sightseeing happens inside the tower. Here, one wrong move would send you plummeting over 300 meters to a certain death!


    Goodman felt his blood freezing, his body trembling not just from the cold but from the deep-seated fear and panic.


    "Mr... Mr. Yang?" Goodman nearly cried. "Why did you bring me here? You said bungee jumping?"


    Goodman couldn''t fathom how Yang Chen managed to get to the top of the tower. There were no transport tools, and the tower was closed to visitors. Did Yang Chen drag him up the 300-meter tower by sheer force?


    The fact was, to Yang Chen, reaching the top of the Eiffel Tower took just a few moments.


    Looking down at Goodman, Yang Chen said, "Yes, bungee jumping. From here."


    "What?!" Goodman was dumbfounded. Bungee jumping from the top of the Eiffel Tower? The structure itself, narrowing towards the top, made it impossible to bungee jump. There was no equipment; jumping would be suicide!


    "Why? Not jumping? Remember, you agreed," Yang Chen said, looking at him coldly.


    Goodman, his face stiff, mustered his remaining strength and pleaded, "Mr. Yang, there''s no equipment here. Even if I wanted to bungee jump for you, I need a rope to tie me up. Otherwise, it''s just suicide..."


    Yang Chen shrugged, "I only said bungee jumping. I didn''t say you''d be tied to a rope. You agreed to perform, so no backing out. Jump."


    Goodman opened his mouth to protest, but Yang Chen had already kicked him in the abdomen.


    "Ah¡ª" The scream tore through the air, only to be swallowed by the wind.


    The man''s white, naked body fell from the top of the Eiffel Tower, hitting, twisting, breaking, deforming, and scraping against the metal structure.


    Blood sttered on the tower, quickly dried by the wind.


    Yang Chen didn''t watch what became of Goodman. If he weren''t in such a foul mood, he wouldn''t have bothered with this torturous killing.


    This act of brutality made Yang Chen feel ufortable too, with a throbbing headache being proof. But he didn''t regret it. He had warned Goodman, who chose betrayal, so falling naked from the Eiffel Tower was the perfect farewell.


    By morning, Parisians would discover the horribly mutted corpse. The police wouldn''t investigate too deeply; once they found links to him, they''d abandon the case.


    The French police and security bureau were now under Fodesa''s control. As for who would rece Goodman as the director of Yu Lei International in Europe, Yang Chen didn''t care. Lin Ruoxi would figure it out.


    Thinking of Lin Ruoxi made Yang Chen''s headache even worse, and any slight pleasure he had from killing Goodman vanished immediately. After standing in the cold wind for a while, he returned to his hotel room like a shadow in the night. As soon as he entered, he noticed his phone on the bedside table vibrating.


    It was already early morning in France, but it was still around noon in China, so Yang Chen wasn''t surprised to receive a call. Checking the caller ID, he saw it was Mo Qianni. He had just spent a night with her and Rose beforeing to France, so perhaps she missed him already?


    Thinking about the other women waiting for him back in China, Yang Chen felt his worries lighten. After all, he had to stay strong for the women who cared for him. Lin Ruoxi being cold to him was just another challenge, one he was confident he could ovee.


    "Little Qianqian, calling me in the middle of the night in France? You must really miss me," Yang Chen joked as he answered the phone.


    Normally, Mo Qianni, with her sharp tongue and soft heart, wouldn''t call him just to chat. She was always busy with work, and it was usually Yang Chen who made the effort to contact her.


    There was a brief silence on the other end, making Yang Chen wonder if something was wrong. Maybe she had something difficult to say? But the next moment, Yang Chen was stunned.


    "It''s me, I''m Ni Zi''s mother," a familiar woman''s voice came through.


    Yang Chen nearly dropped his phone. Mother-inw?! Wasn''t this Ma Guifang, whom he had met in Sichuan? One of his mother-inws?!


    No matter how bold and brash he was outside, Yang Chen always felt a bit nervous around his women''s family members. Feeling guilty, he became even more apprehensive.


    "Hehe, so it''s Mom. Why are you using Qianni''s phone? Qianni should have gotten you your own phone," Yang Chen said, but then he realized something was off. Ma Guifang was supposed to be in Sichuan. How did she get Qianni''s phone? Did Mo Qianni go back home these past few days?


    He quickly asked, "Mom, did Qianni go back home?"


    Ma Guifangughed warmly. "No, that girl is always so busy. I''ve been feeling a bit unwelltely, so I took the train to Zhonghai. Getting old means you have to rely on your children for help."


    Yang Chen''s concern deepened. "Mom, are you okay? Did you see a doctor? How serious is it?"


    Ma Guifang''s voice remained gentle. "It''s nothing too serious, just some aches and pains thate with age. But Qianni insisted Ie here so she could take better care of me. She''s been very filial, but I didn''t want to trouble her too much."


    Yang Chen felt a wave of relief, mixed with guilt for not being around to help. "I''m d you''re here, Mom. I wish I was there to help. Please take care of yourself and let Qianni take care of you. If there''s anything you need, just let me know."


    Ma Guifang chuckled softly. "Thank you, Yang Chen. You''ve always been so thoughtful. But there''s something else I wanted to discuss with you."


    Yang Chen''s heart skipped a beat, wondering what could be so important. "What is it, Mom?"


    Ma Guifang hesitated for a moment before continuing. "I know you and Qianni have a special rtionship. She''s very happy with you, but I worry about her. I want to make sure she''ll always be taken care of, especially with yourplicated life."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt and responsibility. "I understand, Mom. I promise I''ll always take care of Qianni and make sure she''s happy and safe. You have my word."


    Ma Guifang sighed softly. "That''s all I needed to hear, Yang Chen. Thank you. Take care of yourself over there ande back soon. We all miss you."


    "I miss you all too, Mom. I''ll be back as soon as I can," Yang Chen replied, feeling a renewed sense of determination to handle everything waiting for him back home.


    Although Ma Guifang was a vige woman from the mountains, Yang Chen knew very well that his mother-inw was undoubtedly a wise woman. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have raised such a daughter like Mo Qianni. Although Mo Qianni rose to her position as a teenager thanks to the promotion by the old president of Yulei, beforeing to Zhonghai, it was Ma Guifang who educated her.


    At this moment, the words spoken by Ma Guifang seemed simple, but they actually revealed a lot of information. First, she mentioned her poor health and the fact that no one went to see her, so she had toe to Zhonghai to rely on her daughter despite her illness. This clearly showed her dissatisfaction with the younger generation''sck of concern for her. Second, Ma Guifang used the term "children" rather than "daughter," indicating that she already considered Yang Chen her son-inw. However, since Yang Chen left Sichuan Provincest time, he hadn''t contacted her at all, let alone know where she was.


    Understanding this, Yang Chen broke out in a cold sweat. His mother-inw''s gentle words had filled him with guilt, making him wish he could immediately fly back to Zhonghai to apologize.


    "Mom, please don''t say that. I know I was wrong. It''s my own thoughtlessness. I''m abroad now, but I''ll be back soon. When I return, I''ll prepare a great meal and drinks to wee you. But really, Qianni should have told me about your health. If I had known, I wouldn''t have left the country and would''ve stayed in Zhonghai," Yang Chen said with a tone of deep regret, saying things he himself didn''t believe.


    Whether Ma Guifang believed him or not was unclear, but she seemed morefortable with his tone. "You all have your work to do. How could I, an old woman, burden you? Yang Chen, I do miss you, so I asked Ni Zi to teach me how to call you. No need to worry about me; I just had some back problems recently, probably from farm work. Age is catching up with me, but it''s nothing serious."


    Yang Chen was stunned. "Qianni is with you?"


    "Yes, do you want to talk to her? I''ll pass the phone to her," Ma Guifang said.


    "No, no," Yang Chen quickly denied. Switching the call now would clearly show he was prioritizing his wife over his mother-inw, which would be inappropriate even if he intended to. "Mom, you''re making it sound like I''m heartless. Although I miss Qianni, I''d still like to talk with you more."


    Ma Guifang finallyughed, sounding very happy. "You''re such a sweet talker. Don''t think I don''t know; there''s nothing to talk about with an old woman like me. Alright, stop pretending. I''ll hand the phone to Ni Zi, and you two can chat."


    Yang Chen was embarrassed. Indeed, the older ones are wiser. She probably saw through his tricks long ago and just didn''t expose him.


    The phone was passed over, and he heard Mo Qianni''s coquettishints, seemingly embarrassed by what Ma Guifang had said. Then she spoke to Yang Chen, "Your acting is too poor. My mom saw right through your insincerity."


    "Sweetie, little Qianqian, you can''t me me. Mother-inw has sharp eyes, seeing right through me even over the phone," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Mo Qianniughed, her mood seemingly lifted by Ma Guifang''s presence in Zhonghai. "When are youing back?"


    Yang Chen smirked mischievously. "Why, do you miss your husband? Or are you finding it hard to sleep alone? Didn''t you and Rose have fun ying together before? I remember you two seemed quite happy back then."


    "You''re going to get it!" Mo Qianni scolded softly. "My mom is in the kitchen. Lower your voice! And stop talking nonsense about ying girl-girl. If it weren''t for you, why would Rose and I sleep together in the first ce?"


    "We''re all family now. It''s good to bond and sleep together, saves me the trouble of finding you both separately," Yang Chen shamelessly replied with a smile.


    Mo Qianni didn''t want to discuss this losing battle further. She snorted, "If you can''t talk properly, forget it. I just wanted to know when you''ll be back so I can n how to handle things here. You''re so unreliable. If my mom finds out and opposes us, I won''t bother supporting you."


    Yang Chen quickly realized, "Qianni, are you saying Mom will stay in Zhonghai permanently?"


    "So what? Is that a problem?" Mo Qianni''s voice instantly turned a bit sharp. She had always wanted her mother to enjoy herter years in the city. Taking care of her mother had been a priority for Mo Qianni, and now that Ma Guifang had finallye to Zhonghai for her back treatment, Mo Qianni wouldn''t let her return to a lonely life.


    Understanding that Mo Qianni had misunderstood his intentions, Yang Chen smiled helplessly, "Silly girl, didn''t you hear me say ''our mom''? I meant ''our'', not ''your''. Why would I not want Mom to stay with us?"


    Mo Qianni''s tone softened. "I''m sensitive about this. Sorry. But we really need to think things through. We can''t always be together, and you have so many women around you. Sooner orter, my mom will notice something. I''m worried she won''t be able to ept it."


    No parents would happily ept their daughter being another man''s mistress. Well, maybe not that old man An Zaihuan, but that''s another story.


    "This isn''t something we can sort out over the phone. We''ll talk it through carefully when I get back. We''ll be honest where we need to, exin what needs exining, and hide what we can. And don''t just focus on work. Yulei won''t copse without you. Spend more time with our mom. Didn''t you hear herin about how busy you always are?" Yang Chen advised.


    Mo Qianni obediently agreed, taking his words to heart, though whether she could follow through was another matter.


    After exchanging a few more words of longing and love, they hung up.


    In the darkness, Yang Chen sighed. With Lin Ruoxi''s situation in a deadlock and no progress in sight, returning to Zhonghai meant dealing with Tang Wan and Cai Yan''s issues, as well as Ma Guifang and Mo Qianni. To make matters worse, Mo Qianni''s current residence was Rose''s ce, and they were neighbors! How was he going to handle this?


    Just as Yang Chen decided to stop overthinking andy down to sleep, he frowned and looked towards the balcony.


    "Is that you?"

 Chapter 544: Speak Directly

    <h4>Chapter 544: Speak Directly</h4>


    The tall figure lightly touching the edge of the balcony with her toes had long, wavy hair dancing in the wind. Her alluring figure, wrapped in tight ck leather, could make any man''s blood boil. However, Yang Chen, who had seen his fair share of beautiful women, didn''t show much excitement in the dim night. Besides, Yang Chen was well aware that Lilith, this member of the blood n, was over two hundred years old.


    "Why does His Majesty Hades look so troubled? If there''s anything you need help with, Lilith is more than willing to assist," Lilith said as she shed into the room without asking for Yang Chen''s permission. She squeezed herself next to Yang Chen, her fragrant body pressing close to him.


    This woman was too good at seducing people. Not only did her tight leather outfit have various hollow patterns, but she also wore extremely short shorts! The taut lines of her body exuded a wild charm akin to that of a little wild cat.


    Even Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a bit heated. If it weren''t for his low mood, he might not have resisted touching her thighs.


    "Why didn''t you stay with your father in the UK? Are you here just to invite me for a midnight snack?" Yang Chen asked with a lowugh.


    Lilith, seeming unintentionally, moved even closer to Yang Chen''s arm, her fragrance wafting over him. In a sultry voice by Yang Chen''s ear, Lilith said, "If His Majesty Hades wants a midnight snack, the dish named ''Lilith'' is quite good."


    The meaning of her words was unmistakable. This bold female blood n member didn''t know what restraint was but knew what excitement meant.


    Yang Chen turned his head to meet Lilith''s brightly glowing gem-like eyes in the night. "Are you here for me?"


    "In a few days, His Majesty Hades will return to China. Poor Lilith wants to offer a little gratitude before then," Lilith looked at Yang Chen with a pitiful gaze, "Is this what you call serving?"


    "Yes," Yang Chen nodded.


    Lilith smiled charmingly and straightforwardly said, "Alright, then I''m here for you."


    Yang Chen opened his mouth but smiled helplessly. "I''m not in a good mood right now, not in the mood for jokes. If it were before, and you, an insensible woman, threw yourself into the tiger''s mouth, I''d definitely eat you up without leaving any bones. But now, I don''t feel like it. You should go back. Part of the reason I saved you and your father is because I have a grudge against the Church, and taking them down was just convenient."


    Lilith didn''t leave as told. Instead, she persistently asked, "Why not now? Is it because you married a wife? But His Majesty Hades doesn''t just have one femalepanion. As far as I know, Queen Catherine of Wales can spend the night with you, so why can''t Lilith?"


    Yang Chen was baffled, "Do you think that because I slept with Catherine, I have to sleep with every woman in the world?"


    "I''m not convinced. I can do better," Lilith pouted, her face showing a pitiful and weak expression. "Lilith just admires you and wants to offer herself to you. Can''t you fulfill this little wish?"


    Yang Chen remained unmoved. Women''s acting was too familiar to him. The truly difficult one to deal with was Lin Ruoxi, who he couldn''t see through at all. Lilith''s tricks were obvious and thus easier to handle.


    Realizing that her seduction, schemes, and act of pity were useless, Lilith stood up angrily, hands on her hips, staring at Yang Chen for a while. "Are you afraid of me? Afraid that after touching me, you won''t be able to let go? Or is it that your abilities aren''t strong enough?"


    This was a low blow. Yang Chen''s face twitched. Not strong enough? The divine light had many uses Yang Chen didn''t like, but the one he appreciated most was how it enhanced his manly abilities.


    What do men hate most? Being doubted by women with "you can''t do it"!


    "You think just because I saved you, I won''t kill you?" Yang Chen''s voice turned icy, filled with intense killing intent. If Lilith provoked him further, he wouldn''t care about her life.


    Lilith bit her lip, a flicker of fear in her eyes, but stubbornly didn''t back down. She moved closer to Yang Chen, whispering, "Your Majesty Hades, do you know the biggest difference between women of the blood n and human women?"


    Yang Chen frowned, wondering what outrageous words this vampire seductress would say next.


    Lilith bit her thin lip, her eyes full of charm. "Human women have warm blood, so their bodies are warm inside and out. But we vampire women are cold, inside and out."


    These words were like a lit fuse, setting off several explosive charges in Yang Chen''s mind! Cold inside? The ambiguity of this statement couldn''t be more explicit. This girl wasn''t just using her appearance to seduce him; she was even using her inner attributes as bait!


    Yang Chen''s eyes finally sparkled with a fiery glow. Under these circumstances, if he didn''t do something, it would truly seem like he "couldn''t."


    Already in a foul mood, and given that this woman was so persistent and vampires had exceptional physical resilience unlike human women, Yang Chen figured that even if he exhausted her, Lilith would be fine. In fact, it might be beneficial.


    With this thought, Yang Chen''s evil intent spread rapidly. To be honest, having lived as a viin for most of his twenties, even though he''d calmed down during his two years in China, the violence and ruthlessness in his bones could still explode, making Yang Chen feel like a different person.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen grabbed Lilith by the waist and threw her onto his big bed.


    "Since you don''t know what''s good for you, don''t me me if you end up injured tonight!"


    ...


    After several rounds of passion, silence filled the room. Finally, a sense of guilt arose in Yang Chen''s heart. The woman beside him, although not human, was still a female. Even if she wasn''t really hurt, being yed with for hours couldn''t feel good.


    "I''m sorry, my mind was a mess earlier," Yang Chen said in a low voice.


    Lilith turned her head, her charming face framed by disheveled hair, yet she smiled sweetly. "If your apology is what I get, then I''ve achieved my goal tonight."


    "You''re not angry?"


    "I am," Lilith pouted, "but I can''t beat you, so I had to let you bully me. Besides, I started it."


    Yang Chenughed heartily. Listening to her, he felt like a bandit king or a street thug, ruling everything by force.


    ...


    Before dawn, Lilith left the room with a lingering fragrance. For vampires with their long lifespans, human love meant little. Even though Yang Chen had divine power and the ability to reincarnate, it would take hundreds of years for him to awaken, and by then, to a vampire, he would be a different person.


    Her wild night with Yang Chen was more about her admiration for a strong man than about starting a real rtionship. Of course, Yang Chen wouldn''t add Lilith to his list of lovers; the women around him were already enough trouble.


    As dawn broke, Yang Chen was about to take a hot shower when the doorbell rang. Puzzled about who could be visiting so early, he put on a robe and went to open the door.


    Standing at the door was a tall woman wearing ady''s hat and a rose-colored waist dress. She batted her beautiful eyes and gave Yang Chen a yful wink.


    Before Yang Chen could ask anything, the yful Catherine threw herself at him, wrapping her arms around his neck and hanging onto him with bent legs.


    "Chen Chen, I want you..."


    Yang Chen''s gums ached at her sharine voice. Smiling wryly, he said, "How many times do I have to tell you? Stop calling me ''Chen Chen.'' Can you speak normally?"


    "Okay, Chen Chen," Catherine replied.


    Yang Chen gave up on correcting her, pulling the ko-like queen off him and patting her pitifully sad face. "The ''mature'' version of you is really not as mature as the ''young'' version."


    "Did youe here so early just for that?" Yang Chen felt an indescribable feeling inside. He had just sent off Lilith, and now the queen came knocking early in the morning. Others might feel lucky, but Yang Chen felt like he was bing some kind of service provider for women.


    Catherine didn''t shy away, nodding obediently with a look of longing in her eyes. "Chen Chen, you''re leaving in a few days. I finally get to see you, so I need to make the most of the time."


    Suddenly, Catherine sniffed the air,ughed, and said, "Looks like I''mte. Someone else already had a feast. The smell is quite strong; must have had quite a bit."


    Yang Chenughed awkwardly. "As long as you know, I''m really not in the mood right now."


    "Nonsense, the ''worm'' is still here. I want to eat too," Catherine said, tossing her hat aside.


    Her mature figure was even more exaggerated than Lilith''s!


    Yang Chen''s eyes instantly heated up. He had to admit, when Catherine took the initiative, it was hard for any man not to react.


    The problem was that Catherine then turned around with an innocent expression. "Come on, I want to eat the ''worm'' too."


    Worm?!


    Yang Chen scratched his head. How did his significant asset be a worm?!


    Yang Chen didn''t care what time it was. Having indulged all night, another morning wouldn''t make much difference.


    As the saying goes, a tender embrace is a hero''s grave. Yang Chen didn''t consider himself a hero, but the saying was apt. Hepletely lost himself in the moment.


    It wasn''t until almost noon that Catherine finally couldn''t hold on and fell asleep in a faint.


    Yang Chen smiled wickedly. Considering the time spent with Lilith, how many men could keep up like he did?


    But looking at the time, he realized something was wrong. They were still in Paris, and Fashion Week wasn''t over. He should be attending various meetings with Lin Ruoxi, not ying games in bed with the queen.


    However, he was certain that no one had called for him all morning, and Lin Ruoxi hadn''t sought him out as she had the other day.


    Feeling a bitter sense of self-mockery, it seemed Lin Ruoxi had no intention of seeing him. He didn''t know what she was thinking, freezing him out of her world without saying anything.


    Looking at the contentedly sleeping Catherine, Yang Chen''s good mood dissipated.


    He really was a beast. His wife was sulking and giving him the cold shoulder, yet he was thoughtlessly having affairs with other women. No wonder Lin Ruoxi ignored him!


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly. He could resist many things¡ªeating, drinking, gambling, drugs¡ªbut when it came to women, his resistance had only decreased, never increased.


    Thinking about it without reaching a conclusion, Yang Chen could only take things one step at a time, trying his best not to let down those who genuinely cared for him.


    He draped a nket over Catherine and headed to the bathroom. After a quick rinse to clean off the grime, he changed into a casual short-sleeve shirt and capri pants before stepping out the door.


    As he reached a resting area on his floor, he spotted Edward lounging on a sofa, engrossed in something on his tablet. With his short blonde hair and a simple low-cut T-shirt paired with linen shorts, Edward looked like any other young man. No one would guess he was a sessor to the Rothschild family.


    "The prowess in that area seems to be ever-increasing over the years," Edward said, looking up with a teasing smile.


    Yang Chen was speechless, realizing this guy had been keeping track. "I should have known it was you who sent Catherine over. Since when did you be a pimp?"


    "That depends on the client. The Rothschild family engages in any profitable business, as long as it''s worth it," Edward replied with a chuckle.


    "Sending your aunt to my bed is your business?"


    "If I could, I''d send my cousin to your bed too," Edward sighed. "But it seems sending my aunt is easier; sending my cousin is proving more difficult."


    Yang Chen grabbed the tablet from Edward''s hands, seeing real-time data on international crude oil futures, which he didn''t understand much. Handing it back, he said, "Don''t force Jane. To me, she is a benefactor. Just because I haven''t pointed it out doesn''t mean I don''t know what your family is nning. If you make her life too hard, it''ll only backfire."


    Edward''s eyes lit up. "So you do care about Jane''s feelings. That''s good to hear. My poor cousin has some hope."


    Yang Chen frowned and tapped Edward''s forehead with his finger. "Knowing you for so many years, your habit of always pushing for more is getting worse."


    Edward wasn''t offended and showed aplicated smile. "Yang Chen, do you think Jane would give up even if we didn''t push her? Her wish is the strongest. You can''t understand what you mean to her. You''re her childhood dream. How could she possibly give up when you''re within reach?"


    Yang Chen was left speechless. Although he knew not to fully trust a businessman''s words, what Jane had done for him was indeed beyond repayment. He had saved her and her mother''s lives, but she had long repaid that debt. What she did for him now was clearly much more. Whenever he needed her, no matter what she was doing or where she was, she would be there for him. Be it in Hokkaido or Zhonghai, she always came.


    After a moment of silence, unsure how to continue the conversation, Yang Chen changed the topic. "Where''s Ruoxi?" He knew Edward would know the whereabouts of everyone connected to him, at least while he was in Europe.


    Sure enough, Edward answered immediately, "She''s at the Louvre watching a fashion show. The morning session will end in half an hour."


    Yang Chen nodded. "I''m going back to China in a couple of days. The director of Yulei International in Europe, Goodman, has been killed by me. Regardless of who Ruoxi appoints as the new director, make sure to help out behind the scenes. Goodman''s cronies are still around, and there might be trouble. Don''t let the European branch fall into chaos."


    "You''re overthinking it," Edward replied with a mysterious smile.


    "Hmm?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    Edward opened a webpage on his tablet and showed it to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen nced at it and immediately smiled wryly. It was Yulei International''s Europeanpany homepage, with the headline about the change of the president. It also mentioned that several key departments had new heads. The European branch had essentially been purged!


    It was clear that Lin Ruoxi had been aware of Goodman''s problems for a while, so she had already arranged for his recement. As soon as Goodman died, his sessor immediately took over! Moreover, although she was in Zhonghai, she knew exactly who Goodman''s cronies were in the European branch, which allowed her to rece specific department heads so precisely.


    Usually, she kept quiet and said nothing, but when it came to crucial matters, she had everything calcted.


    "To be honest, this Lady Persephone''s talent in business is truly remarkable. Her decisiveness in employing people, the ruthlessness in her methods, removing top executives without hesitation, and even turning on partners when necessary, all while steadily improving thepany¡ªit''s not simple. It''s really impressive. It''s a pity she wasn''t born into our family; she would have the qualifications to be one of the rare female heads of the family," Edward said with regret.


    Yang Chen exhaled. Although it had been proven many times that Lin Ruoxi was pretending to be oblivious while actually being very aware, hearing Edward''s straightforward and unequivocal praise was still somewhat bittersweet.


    The more Lin Ruoxi understood, the more hurtful her silence and coldness towards him felt. But then again, he had no right to say she hurt him, as he was in the wrong first.


    Suddenly, Edward seemed to remember something and smiled. "By the way, do you remember our family''s cooperation with the An family in Zhonghai to take over the Liu family?"


    "Of course I remember," Yang Chen said, looking up. "Is there a problem?"


    "So far, there''s no problem. But since our family can''t suddenly appear in China and can''t be directly tied to the An family, things might get tricky going forward," Edward said with some helplessness.


    Yang Chen frowned. "Speak directly."


    Edward rubbed his chin and said in a low voice, "Your Miss An Xin seems to have encountered some trouble recently."


    "An Xin?" Yang Chen was puzzled. What trouble could that girl have? She just signed some documents in my office and asionally appeared as a guest host on TV. Her days were carefree, with more money than she could spend, and as the second most powerful family in Zhonghai, who could trouble her?


    Edward continued, "Miss An''s trouble isn''t from Zhonghai; it''s from Yanjing."


    "Yanjing?" Yang Chen wondered. Could it be someone from the Yang family?

 Chapter 545: Extraordinary Significance

    <h4>Chapter 545: Extraordinary Significance</h4>


    It didn''t take long for the international call to connect. Given that it was mealtime in China, Yang Chen didn''t expect An Xin to be asleep.


    Sure enough, after just two rings, the call was answered by An Xin''s soft and slightly surprised voice, "Honey, why are you calling me suddenly? You don''t usually do this. Could it be that you miss me?"


    "You''ve run into trouble and didn''t call to tell me, so I had to call you," Yang Chen said, feeling a bit annoyed. It was embarrassing to only learn about his woman''s troubles through his friends.


    An Xin fell silent on the other end, and after a long pause, she said softly, "I thought I could handle it by the time you came back, so I didn''t n to tell you right away."


    "Hmph, you probably didn''t intend to tell me at all," Yang Chen could guess her little trick. "Stop beating around the bush and tell me what''s going on."


    An Xin hesitated for a while, clearly struggling on the other end of the line. Eventually, fearing to make Yang Chen angrier, she reluctantly exined the situation.


    After hearing her out, Yang Chen''s face darkened slightly. He hung up and turned to Edward. "Prepare a ne. I need it as soon as possible."


    "Are you heading back to China early?" Edward asked with a smile.


    Yang Chen nodded. But before that, he had to go to the Louvre to inform Lin Ruoxi. As he stood up, he remembered something and told Edward, "When Catherine wakes up, tell her to take care of Ron''s people. Ron is getting old and can''t handle everything himself anymore."


    Edward nodded understandingly. "Don''t worry. Even if Aunt Catherine doesn''t help, the rest of us will take care of your garden."


    About half an hourter, Yang Chen arrived at the banquet hall in the Louvre. By this time, Lin Ruoxi should have alreadye out from the exhibition area.


    Navigating through the crowd of mingling men and women, Yang Chen took a while to find Lin Ruoxi sitting quietly in a corner.


    Dressed in a white spaghetti strap pleated chiffon dress, Lin Ruoxi sat alone on a leather chair, a delicate pearl ne hanging around her neck. Her unadorned, beautiful face was expressionless and so cold that people who might have wanted to approach her for a chat stayed away, leaving a space around her.


    Holding a ss of champagne, she hadn''t taken more than a sip and was staring into the crowd, seemingly lost in thought.


    Yang Chen walked up to her and stood still. Only then did Lin Ruoxi slowly turn her head to look at him.


    Seeing that it was Yang Chen, her expression and demeanor remained unchanged, as if she were looking at a stranger. This pained Yang Chen''s heart; he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Is something the matter?" Lin Ruoxi asked in a clear voice.


    Her tone,pletely that of a stranger, made Yang Chen want to drag her out and demand an exnation. But thinking of An Xin''s troubles back in Zhonghai, he knew it had to wait. "I need to return to Zhonghai ahead of schedule."


    Lin Ruoxi merely nodded without any reaction. "Understood."


    Feeling repressed, Yang Chen added, "An Xin has encountered some trouble. I''m worried something might happen if I dy."


    "Understood," Lin Ruoxi repeated the same three words, as if nothing else concerned her.


    Yang Chen clenched his fist. At this moment, Lin Ruoxi was even colder than when he first met her. She seemed like a porcin doll devoid of human emotions, an ice sculpture that not only made one feel distressed but also so aloof it was as if she couldn''tmunicate.


    The colder Lin Ruoxi was, the more fearful Yang Chen became. Yet the woman had no intention ofmunicating with him, and he had no idea how to break through. After a long silence, Yang Chen shook his head and gave a bitter smile, "Then I''ll leave first."


    "Mm," Lin Ruoxi responded with a single syble, without a hint of inquiry, as if that was enough to see Yang Chen off.


    Yang Chen didn''t linger any longer, turned around, and strode out of the banquet hall.


    It wasn''t until Yang Chen''s figure disappeared into the crowd that Lin Ruoxi lifted her head, gazing in the direction he had left, her eyes rippling with a hint of emotion.


    In Zhonghai, in the director''s office of Yulei Entertainment Company, An Xin, dressed in a ck women''s zer and a light coffee-colored pleated skirt, walked into the office carrying a white bag. She maintained a sweet smile as she entered thepany, but it vanished as soon as she stepped inside her office. She leaned weakly against the office door and closed her eyes for a moment.


    An Xin had been troubled for days, and what pained her even more was that it was all caused by herself.


    When Yulei Star was being organized, she had begged Yang Chen to let her participate as a host out of preference andpetitiveness. Although she achieved her goal and the results were good, with the radio station even eagerly inviting her to be a regr, she was not an ordinary girl who could keep appearing on a radio station.


    She thought that once Yulei Star was over, her hosting career would be too. However, because she appeared on television a few times, she attracted the attention of someone she didn''t want to. Lu Min, the young high-ranking official of Zhonghai City''s Radio and Television Bureau, had taken a liking to her. Once she stepped down from Yulei Star, he began his relentless pursuit.


    In the past, when the An family was still a second-tier family in Zhonghai, An Xin had many pursuers. But with the Liu family betrothed to her, many backed off. After the An family became the secondrgest family in Zhonghai, few dared to pursue her, especially since her father, An Zaihuan, was eager to curry favor with Yang Chen and doted on her. Any ordinary suitor would be swiftly dismissed without reason.


    But Lu Min was different. ording to An Zaihuan, the man had significant backing. Without a powerful background, how could a thirty-one-year-old man be the director of a bureau directly under the municipal government of a direct-controlled municipality? He was a genuine prefectural-level official and one with control over information and media channels!


    In a country like Yan Xia, where the government held absolute dominance, controlling the media and public opinion meant controlling half the society''s direction. Many who struggled in officialdom until their fifties or sixties rarely reached the level of a prefectural-level official, let alone a thirty-one-year-old man.


    ording to some people familiar with Lu Min, he had been transferred to Zhonghai less than a year ago, but his actual base of influence was in the capital, Yandu. In Yandu, even a second-tier family could rival a top-tier family in Zhonghai. Everyone there had a high-ranking official as their backing. It might even involve the true power holders of Yanxia, far beyond what a business family like the An family could touch.


    Because of this uncertainty about Lu Min''s background, An Zaihuan was extremely fearful and hoped his daughter An Xin would inform Yang Chen about the situation, letting Yang Chen decide what An Xin should do. In other words, An Zaihuan wanted his daughter to align with whoever was stronger, not wanting to offend either side.


    This situation greatly angered An Xin. Ever since Yang Chen took care of her, and the Rothschild family invested in the An family, An Zaihuan''s status had risen significantly, and he had been very attentive to An Xin. Regardless of his primary intentions, An Xin had at least felt the warmth of being cared for by family.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as a powerful figure started to harass her, her father, who had just started to improve his image, immediately became a coward, not daring to address his daughter''s issue and instead telling her to find Yang Chen. He didn''t even dare to take a stance!


    As a result, An Xin feltpletely exposed and unprotected, having to avoid Lu Min alone and reject him with various excuses. An Zaihuan told her to call Yang Chen, but An Xin hesitated.


    It wasn''t that she doubted Yang Chen would stand up for her. Though she didn''t know Yang Chen''s exact identity, anyone respected by the Rothschild family couldn''t be simple. The problem was that Yanxia was different from other countries. Even the Rothschild family only invested and did not dare to actually operate industries, indicating that no matter how powerful foreign forces were, they had to bow to the Yanxia government.


    If Lu Min really had extraordinary backing and Yang Chen offended him for her sake, causing unavoidable trouble, how could An Xin forgive herself? Therefore, she procrastinated, hoping Lu Min would lose interest if she kept refusing him.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen, who was far away in Europe, found out about her situation. An Xin didn''t know whether tough or cry. Hearing Yang Chen''s serious tone, she couldn''t hide the truth and briefly exined the situation.


    "I wonder if he will be angry," An Xin muttered to herself, sighed, and walked to Yang Chen''s desk to deal with some documents brought by Wang Jie and the others.


    However, before she could settle in, there was a knock on the office door.


    "Come in," An Xin said, trying to sound energetic.


    The door opened, and a man in an Armani suit with well-tailored trousers walked in. His red and ck tie exuded a sessful aura. He had a clean-shaven face, a youthful yet mature appearance, gold-rimmed sses, and was about 1.8 meters tall.


    "Miss An, it''s truly a special morning toe and see you at your workce," the man said with a smile.


    An Xin''s face turned pale, and she bit her thin lips. She stood up, walked to the front of the desk, and said, "Lu Min, what exactly do you want? I''ve already told you I won''t agree to your demands."

 Chapter 546: Aware of Fear

    <h4>Chapter 546: Aware of Fear</h4>


    Lu Min didn''t rush to reply. His eyes were glued to An Xin''s graceful figure, finding it hard to look away, as if they were stuck.


    Although An Xin was just wearing her usual office attire, her Japanese-style small zer, short skirt, and whitece stockings perfectly showcased her curvaceous figure. Her face, as delicate as a peach, paired with her slender and shapely legs, was enough to make any man''s adrenaline surge uncontrobly.


    This conservative yet sexy outfit was something An Xin typically wore for her flirtatious games with Yang Chen in the office, but now it was being appreciated by Lu Min. Seeing Lu Min''s fiery gaze fixed on her, An Xin felt a wave of disgust. She frowned and walked back behind her desk to sit down, ensuring her skirt hid her legs from his view. Lu Min regretfully withdrew his gaze and smiled, "Miss An, good girls are always harder to chase. The more you dislike and reject me, the more I will sincerely pursue you."


    "Thank you for your admiration, Director Lu, but I am just a businessman''s daughter, unworthy of someone as distinguished as you. Please don''t waste your time," An Xin said indifferently.


    Still smiling, Lu Min walked to the front of her desk. "Miss An, I know a great dim sum restaurant. I''d like to invite you for a drink; I''ve already booked a private room."


    "I told you, I won''t agree," An Xin replied, picking up a file and looking down at it, intending topletely ignore the man.


    A cold glint shed in Lu Min''s eyes. "Miss An, since the first time I saw you on TV, I haven''t been able to take my eyes off you. I''ve seen many distinguisheddies since I was young, but I believe you''re the one destined for me. I''m not the kind of man who ys around casually. Though it might not be convincing, why not give me a chance?


    I believe Miss An is reasonable. If I fail to meet your expectations, please let me know."


    When using force didn''t work, the man switched to a softer approach, appealing emotionally and rationally.


    An Xin put down her pen and looked up. "Director Lu, I really can''t ept you. Whether you are sincere or not doesn''t matter to me. I already have someone I love, and I will never be involved with another man in my life."


    Lu Min grinned at her words. "Miss An, you''re straightforward, but that doesn''t matter. As far as I know, the person you love should be the director of thispany, a man named Yang Chen, am I right?"


    An Xin''s face turned cold. "You''ve investigated us."


    Lu Min waved his hands quickly. "No need to be angry, Miss An. I didn''t intentionally investigate you. When I inquired about your background from my subordinates, they voluntarily included this information. Miss An, you should actually thank me for specifically requesting your details."


    "Oh, I should thank you for investigating me? Director Lu, you really know how to joke," An Xin retorted with a cold smile.


    "It''s like this," Lu Min continued calmly. "As far as I know, this Mr. Yang is actually aplete fraud. He is actually married to Lin Ruoxi, the president of Yulei International. Although I don''t understand why a man with such an ordinary background could be her husband, there''s no doubt that Mr. Yang has deceived you."


    These words shocked An Xin.


    Yang Chen had once told her that his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi was still confidential. The fact that Lu Min had unearthed this during his investigation showed he truly had far-reaching influence. She couldn''t fathom what kind of power was backing him. However, being confronted with the fact that her man was married to another woman still made An Xin feel a twinge of bitterness.


    But now was not the time for grievances. An Xin''s eyes turned cold, yet she smiled sweetly and said, "Director Lu, it seems your investigation wasn''t thorough enough. Did you not know that I was aware my husband has other women long ago?"


    "What?!" Lu Min was indeed shocked, his eyes widening and his voice rising several octaves.


    "You didn''t hear wrong, Director Lu. I, An Xin, am merely a mistress. And I''m not just any mistress; I''m a bad woman who knowingly got involved with a married man and clung on despite knowing better," An Xin said, feeling a secret pleasure at seeing Lu Min''s surprise. She didn''t care about portraying herself in a negative light. With her rebellious nature, she disregarded traditional morals and ethics if it could drive away the clingy Lu Min.


    Lu Min''s chest heaved with agitation, and his mouth twitched before he let out a sneeringugh. "I see, I see. Well, well, Miss An."


    "So, Director Lu, now that you know what kind of woman I am, do you still want to pursue me?" An Xin asked with a smile as bright as a flower.


    Lu Min''s eyes turned darker. "Pursue? Why wouldn''t I?"


    An Xin was stunned. Was Lu Min insane? She had just confessed to being someone else''s mistress, and he still wouldn''t give up? Was he that desperate, or was her allure really that strong?


    In An Xin''s mind, even if Lu Min was desperate, Zhonghai was full of beautiful women. Given that he had uncovered Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen''s rtionship, he certainly knew what Lin Ruoxi looked like. Why not pursue Lin Ruoxi instead? If he didn''t care about a woman''s reputation, wouldn''t harassing Lin Ruoxi, who was married, be more valuable?


    An Xin''s thoughts were partly rebellious, spurred by Lin Ruoxi''s previous scare with the plush doll game, leaving An Xin terrified. She had to call Lin Ruoxi "sister" and tter her, fearing retaliation. Thus, she secretly wished Lin Ruoxi would get someeuppance to bnce things out.


    Moreover, An Xin knew she couldn''tpete with Lin Ruoxi in looks, background, or her standing in Yang Chen''s heart. Otherwise, she would have already found a way to dethrone Lin Ruoxi. Women were selfish in love. Given the chance, who wouldn''t want to hold onto it if not for insurmountable obstacles?


    Lu Minughed coldly, "Since Miss An is so frank, I will be blunt too. Many women want to climb up to me, including those as beautiful as you. But from the first moment I saw you, I knew you were the one. Since it''s clear we can''t be married, I won''t let my genuine feelings be trampled upon. I won''t let this slide."


    Seeing Lu Min''s previously gentlemanly demeanor disappear, An Xin felt uneasy. She forced herself to remain calm and said, "What do you intend to do? This is Yulei International."


    "Company?" Lu Minughed loudly. "So what if it''s Yulei International? With just a word from me, all broadcasting and media in Zhonghai will cut off Yulei International''s information. Your entertainmentpany''s shows will be stopped. If I leverage my family''s power, I can have Yulei International''s artists cklisted nationwide in no time."


    An Xin showed a trace of panic. Despite her young age, Lu Min was a true high-ranking official from a prominent family,parable to a princeling with real power. In this confrontation, An Xin''s attempts to stay calm began to falter.


    "Afraid now, aren''t you?" Lu Min sneered, pleased with An Xin''s fear. No matter how much she struggled, in the face of state power, a wealthy businessman was no more than a pile of wastepaper.


    "An Xin, if you know what''s good for you,e with me now. Once I''m done with you and havepensated for my emotional losses, you can continue being your foxy self, and I won''t bother you," Lu Min''s gaze turned sharp. "But if you keep pretending, I''ll make sure not only you but also Lin Ruoxi from Yulei International and your father, An Zaihuan, won''t get away unscathed!"


    An Xin''s legs weakened, and she almost copsed to the ground. She took a step back, gripping the armrest of a chair, her bright eyes filled with unwilling tears. She hadn''t expected that revealing the truth would not drive Lu Min away but instead provoke his dark, ruthless nature. This counterproductive oue made her deeply regretful and helpless.


    As a woman, her support could have been her father, but he didn''t dare stand up for her. Her man was far away abroad. Who else could she rely on to help her out of this situation? Just a few months ago, Yang Chen had saved her from the Liu family, and now she was facing another crisis. Despite not being a stunning beauty, why did she keep encountering such troubles?


    As Lu Min smugly and sinisterly approached An Xin step by step, there was another knock on the office door from behind, "Knock, knock, knock."


    Lu Min spun around, and saw a familiar man standing at the door with a cheeky grin, unkempt beard, and dressed in casual shorts and a short-sleeved shirt. He looked travel-worn and unkempt.


    "Yang Chen?!" Seeing the visitor, An Xin thought she was dreaming. She wiped her eyes to confirm it was her man. Her heart nearly leaped out of her chest with excitement, and a few tears of joy escaped.


    Lu Min, who knew Yang Chen was supposed to be in Paris, was puzzled by his sudden return to Zhonghai. His expression turned dark and stormy.

 Chapter 547: Accident

    <h4>Chapter 547: ident</h4>


    "Just a few days after leaving, someone tries to take my woman and undermine mypany. It seems Zhonghai is bing a tougher ce," Yang Chen scratched his messy hair, then put his hands in his baggy shorts'' pockets and walked up to Lu Min, motioning An Xin toe over.


    An Xin, understanding his intent, happily threw herself at Yang Chen, wrapping her arms around his neck and nting a kiss on his cheek with a deliberately drawn-out "mwah" sound.


    The previously helpless An Xin, though she didn''t know how Yang Chen suddenly returned to Zhonghai, felt all her burdens lifted with her man''s sudden appearance. Nestled in Yang Chen''s arms, smelling his familiar scent, she calmed down and no longer feared Lu Min.


    Lu Min knew that this disy was meant for him, a tant show of defiance. But he wasn''t easily provoked. After all, he wouldn''t have been ced in a high-level position at such a young age if he were impulsive. His family''s background was essential, but he himself had to bepetent enough not to embarrass them.


    "So, you''re Yang Chen. You look like a beggar. Is it possible that useless men like you use this ugly entricity to attract women?" Lu Min mocked.


    Yang Chen nced at his clothes and chuckled, "I get it, you''re just jealous."


    "Jealous? Ha, you clearly have no idea who you''re talking to," Lu Min said arrogantly.


    Yang Chen ignored him, instead cing a hand on An Xin''s bottom, making her giggle.


    Lu Min coldly smiled and looked at Yang Chen with interest. "A married man and a mistress. Do you think acting like this will make me feel embarrassed? Aren''t you being too childish?"


    "Whether you''re embarrassed or not, I don''t care. But this is my office, and I never said you coulde in. If you don''t leave now, I won''t mind throwing you out the window," Yang Chen said with a smile, nodding toward therge floor-to-ceiling window behind him. He had little interest in talking to this guy.


    This was a high-rise building; throwing someone out the window was essentially a death threat.


    Lu Min didn''t take it seriously. In his eyes, Yang Chen was just a small fry who didn''t know his background and was only climbing up by clinging to women. He sneered, "Yang, do you think you''re so great because you''re with Lin Ruoxi? If you''re smart, step aside and let An Xine with me. She can have fun with me for a few days, and when I''m done, I''ll return her..."


    Before Lu Min could finish, he suddenly felt a steel-like hand clutch his neck!


    His body was lifted into the air, his legs iling, unable to break free, his face turning red as he struggled to breathe!


    Yang Chen''s emotionless voice reached his ears, "I told you, if you don''t leave, I''ll throw you out. You really do talk too much..."


    Lu Min couldn''t fathom how Yang Chen had grabbed him. One moment everything was normal, the next he was in this situation, like a bad dream!


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, a chilling realization dawned on Lu Min. This man seemed truly intent on throwing him out the window!


    Yang Chen ignored Lu Min''s frantic reactions. In his eyes, this man had no reason to continue living. Regardless of his background, even if he were the son of Yanxia''s national leader, trying to take Yang Chen''s woman in front of him was a death wish that Yang Chen was willing to grant.


    An Xin''s mouth hung open, her face full of shock. She never expected Yang Chen to act so decisively and actually attempt to throw Lu Min out the window!


    "It''s broad daylight. If a live person suddenly falls from dozens of floors up, it will not only disturb the pedestrians outside but also bring a lot of trouble to both you and Yulei International. Furthermore, Lu Min''s background is not that of an ordinary official family. If you stir up a ho''s nest, no matter how extraordinary your background is, it might still cause serious problems!" An Xin hurriedly ran up and grabbed Yang Chen''s arm, pleading, "Please don''t do this. If you throw him out the window, it will put thepany under a lot of social pressure. Think about Yulei International and its people."


    Yang Chen paused, taken aback by her words. He hadn''t considered the broader implications. Killing a nuisance to protect his woman was one thing, but he had momentarily forgotten that he was in thepany, and his actions could implicate others.


    Reflecting on this, Yang Chen sighed. This was the constraint of living in the secr world¡ªhaving to consider others'' feelings. With a frustrated breath, he flung the nearly suffocating Lu Min into the corner, causing him to hit the wall face-first and start bleeding from his nose.


    "Get lost and don''t do anything that makes me want to kill you," Yang Chen said coldly, ring at him.


    Lu Min was genuinely terrified. He never expected someone would actually dare to try killing him! No one had ever treated him like this before. His eyes filled with hatred, he nced at Yang Chen and An Xin, wiped the blood from his nose, and hurriedly ran out of the office, not caring about his disheveled appearance.


    "Sigh, it looks like he won''t let this go easily," An Xin said, clearly perceptive, sensing Lu Min''s unresolved resentment.


    Yang Chen gently caressed her fair, delicate face and pinched her lightly. "Your man came rushing back to Zhonghai, flying for over ten hours as soon as he got your call. Don''t show me that worried face."


    An Xin suddenly understood. No wonder she had just talked to Yang Chen on the phonest night and saw him this morning, looking travel-worn. He had immediately flown back from Paris after her call and came straight to her.


    Feeling a rush of sweet emotions, as if her heart was filled with honey, An Xin gazed tenderly at Yang Chen. She threw her arms around him and buried her head in his chest.


    Since their first meeting, Yang Chen had always been like a knight protecting her. Every time she faced danger, he would appear just in time to solve the problem effortlessly.


    Some women try hard to be independent from men, but they often end up feeling lonely. It''s not that they don''t crave a safe harbor; they just haven''t met the right person. An Xin had thought she would always be a drifting weed, destined to be a pawn in marriage alliances due to her father. But Yang Chen''s presence had saved her from a dark and hopeless world.


    "Thank you, hubby," An Xin murmured. "Even though it doesn''t sound good to say it, I feel so happy being your lover."


    Yang Chen, holding this little vixen by her slender waist, felt a sense of aplishment hearing her say "happy." He yfully scolded, "Why didn''t you tell me sooner? Lu Min has been pestering you for a while, hasn''t he?"


    Pouting in frustration, An Xin replied, "I thought I could handle it myself. He hadn''t done anything too excessive, just kept bothering me. I didn''t want to trouble you with my problems."


    Yang Chen gave her a light p on the rear, eliciting a startled yelp from her.


    "Afraid of causing me trouble? If I hadn''te back in time, this wouldn''t be a ''trouble'' but an ''ident.''"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s displeased expression, An Xin, knowing part of it was feigned, still felt anxious. She pleaded, "Hubby, please don''t be mad. I was hesitant because my dad told me that Lu Min''s background is very formidable, and I was afraid it would bring you a lot of pressure. I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Please calm down, okay? Next time, if anything like this happens, I''ll tell you immediately."


    Yang Chen understood that An Xin was mostly concerned for him. Even though he had shown her some of his abilities, it had been abroad, and everyone knew that Yanxia had a certain barrier from the internationalmunity. He needed to put on an act to ensure she wouldn''t hesitate to tell him in the future.


    In the past, having An Xin as his woman was partly due to male pride and possessiveness. However, over time, through work and daily life, this little vixen had taken a significant ce in his heart. He truly didn''t want her to suffer any harm.


    Seeing Yang Chen still somewhat displeased, An Xin, worried he wasn''t satisfied, bit her lip and lifted her head to kiss him near his lips. Her cheeks flushed, and her eyes were filled with watery affection and regret, trying to convey her apology and love.


    What a temptress. Yang Chen''s eyes burned with desire.


    "Hubby, I..." An Xin said coquettishly, hesitating with shyness.


    Yang Chen pinched her cheek with a mischievous smile. "I''ve been on a ne for over ten hours, haven''t showered all day, and I''m filthy. And you, little temptress, still want to..."


    "I don''t mind. I''m not afraid of dirt," An Xin giggled and kissed him lightly.


    A shiver ran through Yang Chen''s body, and any concerns about cleanliness vanished. He picked An Xin up and ced her on therge office desk.

 Chapter 548: Who Else Could It Be?

    <h4>Chapter 548: Who Else Could It Be?</h4>


    The two of them ying various games in the office wasn''t a one-day or two-day affair; they were quite adept at it. They never considered whether the employees outside would find out. Frankly, they didn''t care if people knew. Yang Chen was indifferent, and An Xin was even more open-minded. After all, she only had this one man and wasn''t promiscuous, so there was nothing to hide.


    However, since they were in the office, Yang Chen couldn''t go too far. An Xin tried hard to keep her voice down, but her face, glowing with post-pleasure radiance, was irresistibly charming.


    After tidying up a bit, Yang Chen nned to go home for a shower and then return to thepany to take An Xin out for lunch. These past few days, the little fairy had been harassed by Lu Min and was angered by An Zaihuan, losing quite a bit of weight, which made Yang Chen feel heartbroken.


    But before Yang Chen could step out, the office phone rang. Judging by the number, it was an internal call.


    Yang Chen answered, and his deputy, Zhao Teng, urgently said, "Director, the West District Police Station has suddenly sent people over, and Director Lu came in person. They said they are here to arrest someone!"


    After listening, Yang Chen raised an eyebrow, said "Got it," and hung up the phone.


    Zhao Teng''s voice was loud enough for An Xin to hear as well. Instantly, the blush on her face disappeared, and she asked worriedly, "Is it Lu Min?"


    "Who else could it be?" Yang Chen sneered. "That guy is quite efficient. In just half an hour, he called in the police chief, who directly barged into thepany to arrest someone. He wants to make a big scene."


    At that moment, the office door was pushed open from the outside, and several inclothes detectives filed in. The leading figure was a stocky but sharp-looking middle-aged man in uniform, evidently Chief Lu.


    "Are you Yang Chen?" Chief Lu scrutinized Yang Chen and asked in a low voice.


    Yang Chen nodded. "I wonder why the police officers are here at mypany. I don''t think I''vemitted any crimes."


    Yang Chen had some impression of Chief Lu, not from meeting him but from the time when he had a conflict with Qi Kai over Liu Mingyu. Back then, Qi Kai had called Deputy Director Lu. However, Cai Yan was still in the West District Police Station at that time, and this guy was just a deputy. Now that Cai Yan had left, he had been promoted.


    With the Qi family wiped out, this guy seemed to be doing well, climbing the ranks smoothly.


    "Don''t y dumb. Someone has used you of attempted murder, and there is solid evidence. Denying it won''t help. Arrest him!" Without further ado, Chief Lu immediately ordered the arrest.


    Several officers rushed forward, not showing any courtesy to Yang Chen, and handcuffed him.


    An Xin was anxious but didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Chen had no intention of resisting. He couldn''t just kill a bunch of police officers in broad daylight; he still wanted to live a good life in Zhonghai. Moreover, these officers were merely following orders from Chief Lu and had done nothing wrong.


    It was unexpected that when Qi Kai had Lu arrest him, Lu didn''t dare to act after investigating Yang Chen''s background, likely due to his dubious records and Cai Yan''s special instructions. Now that Lu Min had ordered the arrest, Chief Lu hurried over.


    It seemed that Lu Min held more weight than the Qi family and even surpassed the Cai family, which truly surprised Yang Chen.


    Outside the office, many employees, including Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, were already gathered. Seeing Yang Chen being arrested, they were too frightened to speak, only looking at him with concern.


    "Don''t all stand there blocking the way. Get back to work. I haven''t been sentenced to death," Yang Chen joked, then turned to An Xin, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Chief Lu sneered, "Stop talking nonsense. Whether youe back or not isn''t up to you. Take him away!"


    As the police officers pushed past the employees, they escorted Yang Chen out of the office. An Xin watched him being taken away, biting her lip with tears in her eyes. Even though she knew Yang Chen was incredibly skilled, this was the police, and it was obvious that Lu Min was targeting him. No matter how strong Yang Chen was, he couldn''t face the power of the state!


    After the police left, Zhao Teng and Wang Jie dispersed the employees and entered the office tofort An Xin. "Miss An, don''t be too sad. The director will be fine. They can''t act above thew."


    An Xin smiled bitterly. As someone from a high-society family, she knew that some powers indeed acted above thew, but she couldn''t say that out loud.


    Wang Jie suggested, "Miss An, should we notify Director Yang''s family? Or perhaps we should get awyer for him first?"


    Family? An Xin hesitated. Should she inform Yang Chen''s family? If his family found out he was arrested and she hadn''t told them, would they resent her? But if she did tell them, would Yang Chen me her for worrying his family?


    After some thought, An Xin decided to call awyer first to ensure Yang Chen''s rights and prevent him from suffering any hardships.


    She asked Wang Jie and Zhao Teng to leave, then picked up the phone on her desk to call the bestwyers she knew in Zhonghai.


    After making these arrangements, An Xin considered calling An Zaihuan but then decided against it. An Zaihuan was so afraid of Lu Min that he wouldn''t dare help Yang Chen and provoke Lu Min.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the office door.


    An Xin thought it was an employee and said, "Come in."


    However, two strangers entered, a man and a woman. The man was tall and well-built, with a heroic look and wearing a gray tight-fitting sports T-shirt, his muscles well-defined. The woman was quite cute and delicate, only reaching the man''s chest, dressed simply in a T-shirt and jeans with no makeup.


    "Who are you two?" An Xin asked, puzzled.


    The woman smiled slightly, "You must be An Xin, Miss An."


    An Xin nodded, wondering how they knew her.


    "My name is Ye Zi, and this is Tian Long," Ye Zi pointed to the man beside her. "We''re here to tell you that if you want to get Mr. Yang out of the police station safely, it''s best to call his family."


    An Xin wasn''t stupid; she immediately realized these two definitely knew Yang Chen and had a way to help him. She quickly grabbed Ye Zi''s hand, a bit agitated, "Miss Ye Zi, Mr. Tian Long, you can get Yang Chen out, right? Please help him. It''s all my fault for causing him this trouble. He''s been framed."


    Seeing An Xin''s sorrowful face, Ye Zi and Tian Long exchanged a wry smile.


    They weren''t worried about whether Yang Chen was framed. Their concern was that if the police really angered Yang Chen, and he decided to destroy the police station, it would be a huge embarrassment for the Yanhuang Iron Brigade.


    Since Cai Ning was called back to Yanjing, the task of watching over Yang Chen had fallen to Ye Zi and the recovered Tian Long. Now, they were considered a couple within the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. The new general, Cai Yun Cheng, knowing their good rtionship with Yang Chen, allowed them a couple of years to rest while also being ready to step in and stop Yang Chen if necessary, a thoughtful arrangement.


    Originally, Ye Zi and Tian Long thought that after the Zeng family incident, no one would dare mess with Yang Chen. But unexpectedly, this trouble ma managed to provoke Lu Min right after returning from Paris!


    Lu Min himself wasn''t a big deal, but the power behind him was something even the Yanhuang Iron Brigade couldn''t easily touch. That''s why they didn''t directly get Yang Chen out of the police station but instead suggested that An Xin call Yang Chen''s family.


    Of course, the key person to call was Guo Xuehua.


    "Miss An, please don''t be too nervous. Mr. Yang will absolutely be fine. Our concern is that things could escte beyond control. Please call Mr. Yang''s family, especially his mother. Everything will be resolved once she knows," Ye Zi said softly. As a woman, she understood the uncontroble fear and anxiety when a loved one was in trouble, simr to when Tian Long was severely injured by the Sandstorm group, nearly causing her to cry her eyes dry.


    An Xin was taken aback. She had never met Yang Chen''s mother. From what she remembered, Yang Chen had mentioned he was an orphan, which left her confused.


    "Miss An, don''t hesitate. There''s no time to lose," Tian Long urged sternly.


    An Xin snapped out of her daze and nodded quickly but then realized she didn''t know Yang Chen''s family phone number.


    "Here," Ye Zi handed her a red phone. "Use this number."


    As someone specifically tasked with monitoring Yang Chen, Ye Zi had all his contact information prepared. However, she and Tian Long were not suitable for contacting Yang Chen''s family, as they were members of a covert organization. Finding someone else was not appropriate either, so they turned to An Xin, who was Yang Chen''s woman and thus a suitable choice.


    The two of them were ustomed to seeing Yang Chen with various beauties and knew that Rose and Mo Qianni even lived next door openly. They assumed Yang Chen didn''t hide anything from his family, which led them to have An Xin call Guo Xuehua. If Yang Chen knew, he would probably want to kick them out on the spot!


    In the eyes of his elders, he was already seen as a phnderer. By bringing An Xin into the mix, it would only worsen his reputation. Even the tolerant Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua might roll their eyes at him, not to mention the disapproval from Zhenxiu. That would leave Yang Chen facing four pairs of disdainful eyes at home, including Lin Ruoxi''s!


    The thought of calling Yang Chen''s mother made An Xin incredibly nervous. It overshadowed the worry about Yang Chen''s arrest. She cleared her throat, took a few deep breaths to calm herself, and then carefully dialed the number on the phone.


    Tian Long and Ye Zi exchanged wry smiles, recognizing the pressure of meeting the mother-inw, especially when not the official girlfriend. They didn''t realize An Xin had already cursed Yang Chen thousands of times in her mind for making her first conversation with his mother about delivering bad news. As a mistress, this call would only worsen her standing, ensuring she had no hope of being liked in the future.


    Despite her thoughts, the call connected.


    "Hello, who is this?" A gentle woman''s voice came through the phone, making one feel as if bathed in a spring breeze.

 Chapter 549: No Big Problem

    <h4>Chapter 549: No Big Problem</h4>


    With her son and daughter-inw off to Paris Fashion Week, the house had been particrly quiet these past few days.


    For Guo Xuehua, however, this peace was a delight. She enjoyed her daily routines with Wang Ma, shopping for groceries, chatting with neighbors about whose son was getting married or which couple had quarreled. This simpler, more ordinary life was something she found quite enjoyable, free from the burdens of being the Yang family''s eldest daughter-inw or the wife of a high-ranking official, constantly surrounded by bodyguards. That seemingly morous life had left Guo Xuehua exhausted over the years.


    Now, she had handed over the charitable orphanages she managed to a foundation and fully embraced her domestic life.


    Despite the unresolved issues within the Yang family, and having had her first major fallout with Yang Pojun in over twenty years of marriage, Guo Xuehua felt fortunate to have found her eldest son after twenty years. Even if this son often caused her worry, she felt grateful to the heavens.


    Leaving aside the fact that one of Yang Chen''s lovers lived next door, Guo Xuehua actually liked Rose quite a bit. Compared to the cold and distant Lin Ruoxi, Rose was much more likable and considerate. Even though she knew Rose had a background in the underworld and was the queen of the Hongmeng Society in Zhonghai, Guo Xuehua didn''t believe that being part of a gang made someone inherently bad. She wasn''t a narrow-minded, inflexible woman.


    Moreover, as a mother who had been absent for many years, Guo Xuehua felt she had no right to interfere with her son''s love life. Even if she could, she wouldn''t want to. She preferred to turn a blind eye. If Yang Chen ended up with both women, she would grudgingly ept it, even if she disapproved. In high society, it wasn''t umon for men to have a mistress or two.


    Whoever could win her son''s heart would have to fight it out among themselves, and as a mother-inw, she had the right to show her preference.


    With this mindset, Guo Xuehua often brought delicious dishes to share with Rose, and the two became much closer than she was with Lin Ruoxi, her official daughter-inw.


    Recently, Guo Xuehua also discovered that another young woman, equally beautiful and charming, was living at Rose''s house¡ªMo Qianni. After an introduction, she learned that Mo Qianni was Lin Ruoxi''s close friend and the vice president of Yu Lei International, which made Guo Xuehua even more amazed at the gathering of beautiful women around her son.


    Mo Qianni, being more mature and sensible than Rose, won Guo Xuehua''s favor even more. Compared to Rose, Mo Qianni seemed like the perfect candidate for a good wife and mother, an ideal city woman.


    The only headache was why her son ended up with the coldest and most difficult girl, Lin Ruoxi, as his wife. For a mother, the appearance of her daughter-inw was not the most important thing.


    All this seemed like a twist of fate. Guo Xuehua would never have imagined that Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi''s marriage was initially a contract marriage that evolved over time, with their feelings growing increasinglyplicated, resulting in their current situation without mentioning the original arrangement.


    Today, after returning home from grocery shopping with Wang Ma, Guo Xuehua, even though Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were not home, wanted to prepare something nice for Zhenxiu, who was preparing for her college entrance exams. They treated her like their own daughter, trying to make her life asfortable as possible. The poor girl had been in a daze since the visit from Park Jung-hoon of Korea''s Star-Moon Group, making the family feel sympathetic and concerned for her.


    As soon as they put the meat and vegetables in the kitchen, they heard the phone ringing.


    It was rare for the home phone to ring, as Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi didn''t have many friends. Most calls were wrong numbers.


    Since Guo Xuehua was closer to the door, she answered the phone, assuming it was another misdial.


    To her surprise, after a moment of silence, a soft, somewhat shy female voice came through the line.


    "Hello, is this Yang Chen''s home?" It was An Xin speaking, her heart pounding and her voice trembling.


    Guo Xuehua was slightly surprised, recognizing it as a young girl''s voice. Someone calling for Yang Chen? She immediately paid attention and replied seriously, "Yes, this is Yang Chen''s home. I am his mother. Miss, do you need something?"


    An Xin''s breath quickened. It was indeed Yang Chen''s mother. Trying to calm herself, she said, "Hello, Auntie. I wanted to inform you that Yang Chen has been arrested and taken to the West District police station."


    "What?!" Guo Xuehua couldn''t believe her ears and hesitantly said, "Miss, you must be mistaken. My son is named Yang Chen, but he is currently on a business trip in Paris. How could he be arrested by the Zhonghai police?"


    "It''s true, Auntie! Yang Chen came back early this morning. Something happened at thepany, and the police just took him away," An Xin exined, her voice growing softer. She wished she could disappear, dreading the inevitable questions about why Yang Chen was arrested. How could she exin that he was arrested because of her? Guo Xuehua would surely think she was a troublemaker, not only harming Yang Chen but also bringing misfortune to him.


    Despite feeling disheartened, An Xin knew she had to continuemunicating with Guo Xuehua to rescue Yang Chen.


    Guo Xuehua, having calmed down, was no ordinary housewife. Her years of experience and prestigious background quickly made her realize the urgency of stabilizing the situation before worrying about why Yang Chen had returned or why he was arrested. Her priority was ensuring her son didn''t suffer in the police station.


    She knew Yang Chen''s abilities were extraordinary, capable of taking on national secret forces. However, if he acted out, the trouble would only snowball.


    "I understand," Guo Xuehua said seriously. "I will handle this. However, I need to know the detailster. May I ask for your name, Miss?"


    "My name is An Xin."


    Guo Xuehua repeated the name to herself. It sounded nice, as did the voice, suggesting another pretty girl. She acknowledged that her son was not particrly handsome, but he was surrounded by beautiful women.


    "Miss An Xin, I will go to the West District police station shortly. Could youe as well? I would like to meet you and get a clear understanding of the situation," Guo Xuehua''s mind was clear. If this girl called about Yang Chen, she must be someone significant to him, and it was essential to meet her, regardless of the reason.


    An Xin felt extremely nervous, both happy and fearful. Happy for the chance to meet Yang Chen''s mother, but fearful of being disliked, especially as the third party. She feared beingbeled a homewrecker.


    An Xin worried too much. Despite her feelings, Guo Xuehua, with her refinement, wouldn''t say such harsh words to a young girl.


    "Okay, Auntie, I will definitelye," An Xin agreed, despite her fear. She wanted to ensure Yang Chen''s release from the police station, as she couldn''t be at ease otherwise.


    After hanging up, Guo Xuehua told Wang Ma in the kitchen, "Yn, I have some errands to run. Just make a simple lunch, don''t wait for me. We''ll make something nice for dinner when Zhenxiues back."


    Wang Ma, knowing that Guo Xuehua had other responsibilities to manage, didn''t question it and agreed.


    Guo Xuehua wouldn''t let Wang Ma or Zhenxiu know about Yang Chen''s arrest. She aimed to get Yang Chen out and resolve the matter quietly.


    Leaving the house, Guo Xuehua took out her phone. Though she believed her status as the Yang family''s eldest daughter-inw should suffice to secure Yang Chen''s release, she wanted to verify the exact reason for his arrest to be thorough.


    In Zhonghai, the most influential person she knew was her husband, Yang Pojun. But Guo Xuehua wouldn''t call him. Ever since Yang Pojun ignored Yang Chen during the incident with Yan Buhui, Guo Xuehua resented him deeply and wouldn''t easily seek his help.


    So, Guo Xuehua called her sister-inw Yang Jieyu. After all, Yuan Hewei and Yang Jieyu, as a couple, controlled thergest branch of the Yuan family in Zhonghai, making them the most powerful local power. Theymanded respect from all sides.


    Of course, Guo Xuehua had another motive in calling Yang Jieyu. Yang Jieyu was protective of her family, much more sentimental than Yang Pojun. If she found out that her nephew Yang Chen had been arrested, even if she and her husband couldn''t immediately rescue him, Yang Jieyu would surely contact Yang Gongming, the father of her daughter in Yanjing, disregarding all consequences.


    Guo Xuehua knew that she hadn''t done enough for her father-inw as a daughter-inw, so she didn''t dare to directly ask Yang Gongming for help. Instead, she thought of indirectly persuading Yang Jieyu to inform the old man.


    Yang Gongming acknowledged this grandson and felt equally guilty. As long as Yang Gongming took action, Guo Xuehua believed that no one would dare to harm Yang Chen. Although she didn''t know how powerful her father-inw really was, the fact that the Yang family, despite its small number, still ranked among the top four families in Yanjing, indicated that Yang Gongming was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface.

 Chapter 550: The Real Background

    <h4>Chapter 550: The Real Background</h4>


    With one phone call, Yang Jieyu''s pleasantly surprised voice immediately came through, "Sister-inw, howe you have time to call me? I thought you were mad at Brother and didn''t want even me, your little sister-inw."


    Guo Xuehua chuckled dryly, feeling a bit embarrassed. If it weren''t for her son, she wouldn''t have thought to call Yang Jieyu at all.


    "Jieyu, this isn''t just a casual chat. I called you because of Yang Chen," Guo Xuehua said.


    There was a pause on the other end of the line before Yang Jieyu eximed, "What happened to Yang Chen? Did that kid get into trouble again? Or did he anger you, sister-inw?"


    "I don''t know if he''s in trouble, but it''s definitely serious. He was just arrested by the West District Police Bureau, and I''m on my way there now," sighed Guo Xuehua.


    Yang Jieyu gasped, "What? Someone dared to arrest him?!"


    Yang Jieyu knew Yang Chen''s background was extraordinary. She had witnessed firsthand how Yang Chen, with his cunning ns, had taken over Dongxing overnight andter injured Yang Lie, the heir to Kunlun''s true heritage. Yang Chen was someone even feared by the nation''s secretive Dragon Group. How could some fool dare to touch him?


    "Don''t worry too much, sister-inw. I suspect some fool took the wrong medicine. I''ll have Awei call the police station immediately and sort this out. I believe everything will be fine," Yang Jieyu said calmly.


    Although Guo Xuehua felt things wouldn''t be that simple, she hoped they would.


    Since her daughter-inw, Lin Ruoxi, cared mostly about money, cars, and houses, Guo Xuehua casually took a car and headed to the police station alone. It was convenient to drive without guards.


    She rushed to the West District Police Bureau in just over ten minutes. Getting out of the car, Guo Xuehua saw several nervous-looking people waiting outside the station. With a sweep of her eyes, the most eye-catching among them was a young woman in a ck suit and a coffee-colored pleated skirt, exuding charm and elegance.


    Almost instantly, Guo Xuehua guessed this must be Anxin, the person she had spoken to on the phone.


    As Anxin saw the elegant and mature woman approaching her, she silently screamed in her heart, "This can''t be Yang Chen''s mother. It''s impossible. How could this be?"


    Nevertheless, Guo Xuehua walked up to Anxin and extended her hand with a gentle smile. "You must be Anxin. I''m Guo Xuehua, Yang Chen''s mother."


    Anxin was almost stunned. Although her husband was domineering, he didn''t seem to have such a beautiful and charming mother. The disparity between this mother and son was too great¡ªone resembling a queen in the pce, the other like a street hoodlum, albeit one she liked very much.


    She shook hands with Guo Xuehua dumbfoundedly, feeling like she''d been struck by lightning, stiff and unsure of what to say.


    Watching Anxin''s submissive and anxious demeanor, Guo Xuehua sighed inwardly at how naive the girl was. Her son''s ability to cause trouble for girls was indeed unmatched.


    If she still couldn''t figure out Anxin''s identity, then Guo Xuehua might as well have wasted these forty-odd years.


    Actually, An Xin wasn''t really that hesitant; it was just that Yang Chen''s arrest was mostly due to her, even if it wasn''t intentional on her part. She didn''t know how to start exining.


    However, now wasn''t the time to think about how much her son had been hiding from her. Guo Xuehua asked, "Have you been inside? How is the situation?"


    An Xin then replied, "I don''t know what''s going on with the police station; they wouldn''t even let us in. We hired awyer who just forced his way in, but we don''t know the oue yet."


    Just then, a man in a suit, slightly bald, ran out of the police station looking flustered, carrying a briefcase and sweating profusely as if he''d been frightened.


    Wang Jie, standing nearby, hurried over and asked, "Lawyer Zhang, what''s the situation? Why are you out here? What about our Director Yang?"


    Lawyer Zhang pushed Wang Jie''s hand away angrily, saying, "What kind of people have you gotten involved with! This is a serious mistake, and you want me to bail you out? Are you trying to ruin me?! You''re on your own; I''ll refund all the money to you. I can''t handle this case as a smallwyer!"


    With that, Lawyer Zhang stormed off without another word.


    Wang Jie felt disheartened, "How could this be? Who exactly are we dealing with? Lawyer Zhang isn''t even afraid of the city bureau leaders."


    "I think it''splicated. Lawyer Zhang not only dares not to handle it, but he also doesn''t even dare to talk about it. This situation is very serious," Zhao Teng analyzed.


    Guo Xuehua frowned. She realized the situation seemed different from what she had expected. Moreover, Yang Jieyu should have called by now; why was there no news?


    As a result, Guo Xuehua, who initially felt confident, began to worry even more.


    "I''ll go in and take a look," Guo Xuehua said decisively, striding towards the police station entrance.


    However, before she reached the door, two policemen with stern expressions blocked her way, saying, "Sorry, we''re interrogating a major criminal today. It''s not safe inside. Please leave."


    "Do you know who I am and the consequences of blocking me?" Guo Xuehua red at them coldly. After all, she was a person of high status, and her gaze made the policemen flinch a little.


    But for some reason, the policeman said, "No matter who you are, we''re following orders."


    Guo Xuehua''s face darkened. "I am Guo Xuehua, the wife of the Chief Commanding Officer of Huinan District. Do you dare to stop me?"


    This title might not be well-known to ordinary people, but for criminal police, not knowing it would be strange!


    The two policemen were indeed stunned, looking at Guo Xuehua''s attire and demeanor. To be honest, they couldn''t be sure, but then the policeman gritted his teeth and said, "Even if you are indeed the Chief''s wife, we can''t let you in without sufficient proof."


    Guo Xuehua was taken aback. She used to have bodyguards sent by the military who could always verify her identity, but now, without her personal guards, she didn''t know how to prove she was the Chief''s wife, even though she didn''t care much about this title. However, she did need this title at this moment.


    Suddenly, her phone vibrated. Guo Xuehua was delighted and picked it up. It was indeed Yang Jieyu calling back.


    "Hello, Jieyu, how are things?" Guo Xuehua''s tone was somewhat rxed, thinking Yang Jieyu must have sorted things out since it took her so long to call.


    Unexpectedly, on the other end, Yang Jieyu''s tone was inexplicablyplex. "Sister-inw, it seems Yang Chen is in serious trouble this time."


    Guo Xuehua''s heart sank. "What happened? What did you find out?"


    Around them, An Xin, Zhao Wang, and the others saw Guo Xuehua''s face turning worse as she spoke on the phone, feeling apprehensive without knowing what had happened. Didn''t Tianlong and Ye Zi say Guo Xuehua could get Yang Chen out? Why was there no progress? Were they lying?


    "Sister-inw, I asked a few close contacts in the police station. They told me that Yang Chen, for the sake of a girl, attempted premeditated murder against Ru Min from the Ru family. This is a criminal case and a very serious offense," Yang Jieyu said.


    "Ru Min? The Ru family?" Guo Xuehua suddenly remembered something. "Jieyu, are you talking about the Ru family from Yandu?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could any other Ru family have the capability to make Director Lu risk everything to arrest Yang Chen? Yang Chen''s background isn''t something someone at Director Lu''s level would dare to touch," Yang Jieyu said with a bitter smile.


    Guo Xuehua finally became anxious and quickly said, "Jieyu, you have to help Yang Chen. I don''t know what to do anymore. The police won''t even let me in."


    Yang Jieyu tried to reassure her, "Don''t worry, Sister-inw. Although it''s difficult with the Ru family involved, our Yang family isn''t easy to bully either. Ah Wei is currently contacting my elder brother. I will also go persuade him. After all, Yang Chen is his son; he can''t just let him die, right? One mistake can be forgiven, but repeated mistakes can''t."


    Hearing that they were going to seek help from Yang Pojun, Guo Xuehua wanted to stop them but realized that it might actually work. Yang Pojun held more sway than the Yuan family, and since this was under the jurisdiction of the Huinan defense area, even the Ru family would have to give Yang Pojun some face. So, although it was somewhat humiliating, Guo Xuehua epted it.


    Yang Jieyu, still worried, added, "Rest assured, Sister-inw, if my brother is truly that heartless, I''ll even risk getting scolded by our father and ask him for help. That should put your mind at ease, right?"


    Guo Xuehua felt relieved. She had been waiting for this assurance, even hoping that Yang Jieyu would directly call Yang Gongming. However, she knew that wasn''t possible. Yang Gongming had been detached from external affairs for years, and unless he volunteered, asking him for help would only upset him.


    After hanging up the phone, An Xin couldn''t help but step forward timidly and ask, "Auntie, what is really happening with Yang Chen?"


    Guo Xuehua''s gaze turned cold as she looked at An Xin and said, "That Ru Min, did you bring him here?"


    An Xin''s legs felt weak. She hadn''t expected the gentle woman from earlier to suddenly look at her with such a cold expression. She nodded timidly.


    "Do you know who Ru Min is? Do you know how much trouble you''ve brought to my son?!" Guo Xuehua''s voice rose several notches.


    Tears started to well up in An Xin''s eyes. She had always been a strong and independent woman, but facing the usations from the mother of the man she loved, and on their first meeting, she felt full of guilt and self-me. She couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. I know the Ru family from Yandu is powerful, and even my father dares not provoke them, but I didn''t know it would turn out like this," An Xin sobbed.


    Guo Xuehua, however, did not soften. As a woman herself, she had little sympathy for others in such situations. With a cold smile, she said, "The Ru family from Yandu? Powerful? Do you think if the Ru family was just a powerful family in Yandu, things would have gotten this bad? Do you know what Ru Min''s true background is?!"

 Chapter 551: Unending Troubles

    <h4>Chapter 551: Unending Troubles</h4>


    While the situation outside the police station was chaotic, Yang Chen was oblivious to it inside. After being escorted to the interrogation room by several officers, Director Lu dismissed all irrelevant personnel, leaving only a few. He ced a document on the table and looked at Yang Chen coldly, saying, "Yang Chen, sign this."


    Yang Chen had been to the police station before, but it had always been under Director Cai Yan. The change in leadership felt strange to him. ncing at the document on the table, he chuckled. It was a confession, using him of the attempted murder of Ru Min, along with a series of minor offenses like adultery. The umtion of these crimes couldnd him in prison for a decade or two, even if he avoided the death penalty.


    "Director Lu, how can you ask me to sign this without even an interrogation? This procedure seems off," Yang Chen said with a yful smile.


    "Whether it''s right or not isn''t up to you," Director Lu sneered. "I''ve reviewed your records. Your background is highly suspicious, and despite multiple arrests, you''ve always been released without charges. I strongly suspect you''re involved with criminal elements, possibly an illegal immigrant from overseas. Today, you assaulted Director Lu, and the evidence is irrefutable. The forensic report confirms it. You can''t escape thew. I advise you to stop wasting time and sign the document to avoid us having to force a confession from you."


    The threat was clear. Yang Chen scratched his nose, realizing that he had hoped awyer would stabilize the situation, but it seemed Ru Min''s influence was substantial. Even thewyer couldn''t get through. It was evident that negotiating a release was out of the question; the other side was determined to make him submit. Yang Chen was also puzzled why the Dragon Group hadn''t intervened. Did they not dare to offend Ru Min for his sake?


    Regardless of the reason, Yang Chen was genuinely displeased. Drumming his fingers on the table, he made up his mind and asked, "Director Lu, what if I don''t sign?"


    "If you don''t sign?" Director Luughed maliciously. "Then we will enforce thew strictly. There''s no need to be polite with a murderer like you."


    With that, Director Lu waved his hand, and four burly policemen, armed with batons, blocked the door, ring menacingly at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue, noting how quickly "attempted murder" had escted to "murderer." Although he had indeed killed people, Ru Min was not one of them.


    Yang Chen had been patient in dealing with the police. He had various reasons for this approach. Firstly, his recurring headaches worried him, and he hadn''t had them checked by Jane. He feared that resorting to violence might worsen his condition. While others might view him as a demon, Yang Chen did not want to be a true madman. Secondly, Yang Chen wasn''t a lone wolf; he had loved ones to consider. Even if he could annihte his enemies, he worried about potential retaliation against his family and friends. Hence, he preferred to handle matters discreetly rather than recklessly.


    However, his willingness topromise seemed futile as the other party was pushing him into a corner.


    "Where is Ru Min?" Yang Chen asked after some thought.


    "Hmph, you think you can speak of Director Ru so casually?"


    Director Lu was sneering contemptuously when suddenly, his vision blurred, and a hand gripped his neck tightly, rendering him speechless.


    Yang Chen whispered menacingly in Director Lu''s ear, "I''m not in the mood for your nonsense. Where is Ru Min? If you dare utter a single word of nonsense, I''ll kill you right now!"


    Yang Chen was never one to be trifled with. Since the other party was determined to kill him, he no longer intended to handle the matter gently. If Ru Min wanted to harm his woman and kill him, then Yang Chen would make sure Ru Min died first. As long as the Ru family''s background didn''t involve the Hongmeng, Yang Chen didn''t think there was anyone in China who could stop him.


    A quiet madman going berserk is far more terrifying than someone who is always crazy.


    Director Lu broke out in a cold sweat, feeling a sinister and bloody aura from Yang Chen, as if thousands of needles were piercing his bones, making it impossible to resist. The four police officers who were about to act were stunned, unsure of what to do. Yang Chen''s seemingly calm yet terrifying demeanor made them hesitant to move.


    Yang Chen loosened his grip, allowing Director Lu to speak.


    Director Lu coughed a few times, his face pale. Raising his trembling hand to point at Yang Chen, he was both shocked by the man''s terrifying skills and reminded of Ru Min''s orders. Suppressing his fear, he spoke harshly, "Yang Chen, don''t be foolish. Do you think this will make me fear you? If you dare touch me, the Ru family will never let you go! You..."


    Director Lu couldn''t finish his sentence because Yang Chen''s hand swung and pped his right cheek hard!


    "Director¡ª"


    The four police officers were shocked to see Director Lu''s head spin 180 degrees with a loud crack of his spine. Director Lu''s eyes widened in death, his head twisted backward, still standing but clearly dead.


    A faint red gleam appeared in Yang Chen''s eyes. Director Lu''s words had ignited his fury. If Lu dared to defy his warning to avoid offending Ru Min, then he deserved to die.


    Raising his head, Yang Chen''s gaze, like that of a beast, swept over the terrified faces of the four police officers. In a deep voice, he asked, "Where is Ru Min?"


    The four officers werepletely stunned. This man had just killed the police chief without warning! Was he insane?


    "If you don''t tell me, you will die too," Yang Chen said, frowning.


    The four officers felt an overwhelming pressure, as if the interrogation room was about to copse. They had no idea where Ru Min was and wanted to say "I don''t know," but theycked the strength to speak.


    At this moment, the other police officers, who had seen the scene through the surveince cameras, were in chaos. Seeing their chief killed by a suspect, they couldn''t sit still.


    With a bang, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open!


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Hands up, now!"


    "Chief! Chief, you..."


    Dozens of police officers, all armed, rushed to the interrogation room and saw their chief dead. Panic-stricken, they pointed their guns at Yang Chen, ready to shoot at any moment.


    The four officers finally reacted, quickly drawing their guns and shouting, "Yang Chen! Hands up! You murderer, or we''ll shoot!"


    Thebel "murderer" was fitting, but the victim being the police chief made everyone present both shocked and furious.


    "Where is Ru Min?" Yang Chen asked coldly, ignoring the guns pointed at him. Although the officers were armed, few had ever fired at a person. Seeing Yang Chen remain calm and ask them questions despite facing so many gun barrels, they were stunned, unsure of what to do. Moreover, they knew nothing about Yang Chen or Ru Min.


    After a moment of silence, Yang Chen, seeing no one answering, assumed they truly didn''t know. He started walking out; even if they didn''t tell him, he would find Ru Min.


    "Stop! Don''t move!"


    "Stop or we''ll shoot!" a few brave detectives shouted.


    Yang Chen ignored them. Bullets, even if they brushed his skin, posed no threat to him.


    The next moment, the officers could no longer hold back. Led by the four officers Yang Chen had first threatened, they pulled the triggers of their guns.


    Outside the police station, under the gloomy sky, the atmosphere was equally heavy.


    Listening to Guo Xuehua''s loud reprimand, An Xin was speechless. Zhao Teng and Wang Jie pitied An Xin but dared not intervene. They, too, could see that Director Yang''s mother was no ordinary person.


    After scolding for a long time, Guo Xuehua finally grew tired. She was out of breath, her face pale, and stopped speaking with a long sigh, her eyes red.


    An Xin was already sobbing uncontrobly, tears streaming down her face. She hated herself for always causing trouble and regretted bing a host. She had no arguments against Guo Xuehua''s anger. Everything she had now was due to Yang Chen''s rescue, and yet she had brought him such trouble. Even if Guo Xuehua hadn''t said anything, she would still feel self-loathing.


    Guo Xuehua closed her eyes for a while, trying to calm herself. Hearing An Xin''s sobs, she turned her head and saw the girl crying like a waterfall, her pretty face full of sorrow, but without any trace of resentment.


    Guo Xuehua realized she might have been too harsh on An Xin. This girl was genuinely worried about her son. Besides, being attractive and drawing other men''s attention wasn''t her fault. Guo Xuehua herself had been young once and knew well theplexities of rtionships.


    With a sigh, Guo Xuehua felt a twinge of guilt. She reached out to hold An Xin''s delicate hand, gently patting it, and said warmly, "Don''t cry. It''s my fault."


    An Xin''s body trembled slightly. She looked up in disbelief, her tear-filled eyes staring nkly at Guo Xuehua.


    Guo Xuehua smiled awkwardly and said, "Miss An, I lost myposure. I apologize to you. It''s not your fault, and I shouldn''t have scolded you like that."


    "No, no," An Xin quickly shook her head and said sorrowfully, "Auntie, it''s my fault. I haven''t been able to help Yang Chen and have only caused trouble for him. You can scold or hit me. I really hate myself. I should have realized that Lu Min''s background was extraordinary. Otherwise, my dad wouldn''t have been so afraid."


    Seeing the girl''s self-me and hatred, Guo Xuehua also felt a pang of heartache.


    Having weathered many storms, Guo Xuehua could tell if An Xin was sincere.


    What a good girl. These tears came from the heart, and she genuinely cared for her son. Even if she didn''t hold an official title, how could she be too harsh on a woman who loved her son so deeply?


    Wang Jie and Zhao Teng, standing nearby, were also deeply moved. Wang Jie''s eyes were moist with tears.


    In thepany, many knew about the ambiguous rtionship between Secretary An and Director Yang. As Yang Chen''s right-hand people, they were even more aware. They had thought it was just a casual affair, but An Xin, a pampered youngdy, had such deep feelings for him.


    "Miss An, can I call you An Xin?" Guo Xuehua said with a hint of remorse.


    An Xin''s sobs stopped abruptly. She hadn''t expected Guo Xuehua to call her that. In a way, it was an acknowledgment of her.


    Normally, she would have been overjoyed. This was the mother of her man showing goodwill to her, the mistress. But now, with Yang Chen''s situation unknown, she could only nod with a bitter smile.


    Guo Xuehua lowered her eyes sorrowfully and said, "You don''t know, Yang Chen means the world to me. I once lost him for more than twenty years. I went through great pains to find him and stay by his side. If something happens again, I won''t have the courage to live on."


    An Xin hadn''t known about the past between Guo Xuehua and Yang Chen. No wonder Yang Chen had never mentioned his mother before. It turned out they had only reunited after more than twenty years.


    Feeling a surge of sympathy, An Xin wanted tofort Guo Xuehua. But before she could speak, she heard continuous gunfire, "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "It''s from the police station!" Zhao Teng eximed.


    The four of them turned their heads, their faces pale. An Xin and Guo Xuehua felt their hearts sink.


    However, before they could rush inside, a man and a woman had already dashed into the police station ahead of them.

 Chapter 552: Found Out

    <h4>Chapter 552: Found Out</h4>


    The two people were Tianlong and Yezi, who had been watching the situation closely. When they heard the gunshots in the police station, they knew things were going wrong!


    They had thought that with Guo Xuehua''s connections, she could contact the Yang family and resolve the situation. However, they were still a step toote!


    By the time Tianlong and Yezi reached the perimeter of the police interrogation room, the gunfire had ceased. The rapid "bang bang bang" sound, reminiscent of firecrackers, had rung out at least a hundred times, indicating that the dozens of officers present had emptied their magazines.


    In the smoke-filled police office, the officers were standing still, speechless, as the target of their collective rage waspletely unharmed.


    Through the lingering smoke, Tianlong and Yezi exchanged bitter smiles. They saw the man in short sleeves and shorts, expressionless, calmly walking out from among the officers. The floor was littered with empty magazines where he had passed.


    Was he even human? Was this a movie shoot?


    The officers stared nkly at their guns, even suspecting that the police guns were fake, special effects props.


    Tianlong and Yezi understood that bullets couldn''t even get close to Yang Chen''s body; his protective true energy would block them. Yang Chen was being merciful by not reflecting the bullets back at the officers.


    Their greatest fear was that if Yang Chen got angry, he might massacre the entire police station.


    Indeed, when Yang Chen was being shot at by the group, he had such a thought but managed to suppress it. He knew most of the officers were innocent, and killing dozens of ordinary people would likely cause him to lose control. So, he exerted all his strength to run the Wanging Thought Sutra and suppress his murderous intent.


    Seeing Tianlong and Yezi arriving, Yang Chen nced at them indifferently and then continued walking out of the police station. The redness in his eyes was even more intense than before.


    The officers didn''t have the courage to stop him again; they were lucky they hadn''t fainted from fear.


    "Brother Yang, where are you going?!" Yezi blocked his path, anxiously asking.


    Yang Chen nced at her, "Move."


    "I won''t!" Yezi shook her head desperately, shouting, "You''re definitely going after Lu Min. Brother Yang, listen to me, the people behind Lu Min aren''t just the Lu family. His grandfather is¡ª"


    Before Yezi could finish, Yang Chen grabbed her arm and flung her away.


    Yezi screamed. Her skills were average in the Dragon Group and couldn''t withstand Yang Chen''s strength. Luckily, Tianlong caught her in time, preventing her from hitting the wall.


    "I don''t care who he''s rted to. If you can''t tell me where he is, don''t try to stop me. Don''t think that just because we know each other, I''ll show you any mercy," Yang Chen coldly said and continued walking out the door.


    Yezi wanted to shout something, but Tianlong stopped her, shaking his head gravely, "Don''t say anything. He won''t listen to a word. Didn''t you see his eyes? He''s really going to kill."


    "What do we do then? If something happens to Lu Min, it''ll cause chaos in Yanjing!" Yezi said worriedly.


    Tianlong sighed, "We need to stabilize the situation first. Anyway, we''ve already notified Lu Min. Whether he takes a ne or a train, he needs to leave Zhonghai immediately, preferably returning to Yanjing. Otherwise, who can stop this killer god?"


    Yezi bit her lip helplessly, knowing they were powerless, and cursed, "It''s all that Lu Min''s fault! I''m so angry!"


    Tianlong looked at his angry wife and could only shake his head with a bitter smile. ncing at the stunned officers, he felt a headacheing on. These people had witnessed something extraordinary, and it couldn''t be easily leaked. It seemed the Iron Brigade of Yan Huang had to help clean up this mess for Yang Chen.


    On the other side, as Yang Chen walked towards the police station entrance, he pulled out his phone and called Mo Lin, the captain of the Sea Eagle team.


    With the training of the Berserk Dragon Reserve nearing its end, Mo Lin and another team member, Fannie, had returned to the temporary base in Zhonghai. The final training tasks of the Berserk Dragon Reserve did not require their participation; their mission was alreadyplete.


    "Lord Hades, what are your orders?" Mo Lin, aware that Yang Chen had returned to Zhonghai early, responded with a tone of utmost respect. Sauron had already informed all Sea Eagle members worldwide about the events in Europe, and Mo Lin and the others were still excited about their idol''s recent exploits when they received Yang Chen''s call.


    Yang Chen didn''t waste words, coldly ordering, "Find out everything about a man named Lu Min, about thirty years old, a high-ranking official. I need to know his exact location in three minutes."


    Mo Lin promptly answered, "Yes," and hung up the phone immediately.


    At this moment, Guo Xuehua, An Xin, and the others were running towards the entrance. The guards, aware that something had happened inside, did not stop them.


    Seeing Yang Chen unharmed, Guo Xuehua felt relieved. She rushed forward, tears in her eyes, and hugged Yang Chen tightly, asking excitedly, "Yang Chen, what happened? Did they trouble you? What was with the gunshots?"


    An Xin also breathed a sigh of relief. Although she knew Yang Chen''s identity was extraordinary and his skills remarkable, she was still worried. Seeing him safe eased some of her guilt.


    Yang Chen''s heart softened, and the redness in his eyes faded slightly. The concern in his family''s and lover''s eyes was something he couldn''t part with. It was for these people who genuinely loved him that he was willing to stay in Zhonghai, despite being constantly monitored and unable to wield power as freely as he did abroad.


    However, this warmth was fleeting. The murderous intent in Yang Chen grew stronger again.


    Yes, for the sake of his family and lover, a hidden threat like Lu Min had to be eliminated.


    "An Xin, take my mom home. I have some things to take care of," Yang Chen said, turning to An Xin.


    An Xin was stunned, not understanding Yang Chen''s intention. "Yang Chen, what are you going to do?" Guo Xuehua sensed the seriousness and urgently said, "Son, don''t act rashly. I know you''re angry and that your skills are exceptional, but Lu Min is not so simple. His grandfather is someone even your grandfather might not be able to suppress!"


    Yang Chen smiled, "I don''t care who he is or who his grandfather is. I rely on my own strength and don''t need the Yang family''s help."


    He then instructed Zhao Teng and Wang Jie, "You two help An Xin take my mom home. Don''t ask or get involved in anything else. Go back to work at thepany."


    Guo Xuehua didn''t want to let go and tried to persuade him, but Yang Chen didn''t want to waste more time. He had no time to exin everything.


    So, Yang Chen directly channeled true energy into Guo Xuehua''s body, making her fall asleep. He handed her over to the stunned An Xin, who supported her.


    "Take good care of our mom and do as I said," Yang Chen said calmly, then vanished from the police station.


    Wang Jie and Zhao Teng stood there in a daze, unable toprehend that their usually jovial director was a legendary martial artist.


    Aside from her worry, An Xin felt a surge of sweetness. Yang Chen had said "our mom."


    Yang Chen appeared outside the police station and walked to the roadside, intending to hail a taxi to Lu Min''s location. At that moment, his phone vibrated, and he answered it to hear Mo Lin''s voice.


    "Lord Hades, we''ve found him. Lu Min, a high-ranking official around thirty, is the director of Zhonghai Broadcasting and Television Administration. The signal shows he''s heading to Zhonghai International Airport. He has a ticket for a flight to Yanjing, departing in an hour."


    "Airport," Yang Chen''s eyes shed coldly, and he smirked. "Got it. Keep an eye on his movements and inform me of any changes."


    As Yang Chen was about to hang up, Mo Lin suddenly said, "Lord Hades, may I say a few more words? Are you nning to kill Lu Min?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Chen frowned. His subordinates rarely questioned him. What was Mo Lin thinking?


    Mo Lin hesitated and said, "Please forgive my boldness, but this will be very detrimental to your stay in Yanxia."


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "What are you trying to say? I''m in a hurry."


    Mo Lin seemed to have made up his mind and said, "ording to the information, Lu Min''s father is the head of the Lu family in Yanjing, a key figure in the Ministry of Culture. This isn''t too significant, but his mother is the daughter of Li Mosheng, the head of the Li family, one of the Four Great Families of Yanjing. Li Mosheng is the Deputy Prime Minister of the State Council, an influential leader in the political sphere of Yanxia."


    Yang Chen frowned. He had heard Tang Wan mention the Four Great Families of Yanjing: Ning, Li, Yang, and Tang. The Ning family was the strongest, the Tang family was weaker inmerce, and the Yang family remained stable due to Yang Gongming''s presence. As for the Li family, he hadn''t paid much attention. But from what Mo Lin was saying, it seemed the Li family was not to be underestimated.


    Sure enough, Mo Lin continued, "Although Li Mosheng''s official position is Deputy Prime Minister, second to Ning Guangyao of the Ning family, his real power lies in his role as the Director of the Security Bureau. His status is even higher than that of Cai Yuncheng of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, although the Iron Brigade operates with autonomy. Additionally, Li Mosheng''s eldest grandson, Li Dun, is known along with Yan Buwen of the Yan family as the ''Twin Kings of Yanjing.'' Li Dun controls nearly two-thirds of the most elite special forces in Yanxia."


    Listening to Mo Lin''s detailed exnation, Yang Chen finally felt a bit moved and his expression grew serious.


    Director of the Security Bureau? In other words, the head of intelligence! The most terrifying thing about the Security Bureau wasn''t its military might, but the vast amount of information it controlled, which could ruin anyone.


    No matter how powerful or influential one was, everyone had ws and secrets. The higher one stood, the more they feared their dark secrets being exposed. Li Mosheng had been in charge of the Security Bureau for over twenty years, a feat impossible without extraordinary means. Provoking someone like him was dangerous because he could have damaging information that could destroy his enemiespletely.


    In Yanjing, the powerful elites would rather confront Ning Guangyao, fighting openly, than cross paths with Li Mosheng, the master of espionage. Going against the head of spies meant losing before even starting the battle.


    Furthermore, Li Mosheng''s eldest grandson, Li Dun, had already be a major yer in special operations at a young age. Hemanded elite forces,parable to Yan Buwen, who was a leading figure in the research field. This made them the Twin Kings of Yanjing.


    While espionage and special forces might not pose a direct threat to Yang Chen, they could be dangerous to those around him.


    Lu Min was Li Mosheng''s direct grandson. If Yang Chen touched him, the Li family would undoubtedly react, and not just to save face. They would retaliate fiercely, jeopardizing those close to Yang Chen. Even if Yang Chen managed to kill Lu Min, the Li family''s response would bring tremendous trouble. They could easily target Yang Chen''s loved ones, making it difficult for him to protect everyone.


    If a conflict with the Li family escted, it could plunge Yanxia into chaos. The Security Bureau and special forces would likely be mobilized against Yang Chen. If Yang Chen killed key figures, the political and military stability of Yanxia would be severely disrupted, possibly inviting opportunistic actions from hostile nations.


    At that point, Yang Chen would be a national criminal, with no ce left in Yanxia.


    What troubled Yang Chen even more was the thought that Li Mosheng, being the head of the Security Bureau, probably knew his identity and had been prepared for him. A rash move could destabilize the country''s leadership, potentially drawing intervention from the mysterious Hongmeng.


    No wonder Guo Xuehua had said that even Yang Gongming might not be able to suppress such figures. The Li family''s patriarch and his grandson were indeed formidable opponents. If Yang Chen wanted to take action, he would need a foolproof n.


    Just then, in the distance, three military jeeps sped towards Yang Chen. In a blink, they screeched to a halt in front of him. Several burly men in military uniforms got out and lined up in front of Yang Chen. From the middle vehicle, a tall, stern-looking man stepped out. It was none other than Yang Pojun.

 Chapter 553 - 554: Why Stop Me

    <h4>Chapter 553: Chapter 554: Why Stop Me</h4>


    On the expressway from Zhonghai to the airport, a military jeep with a modified engine was racing at nearly 200 kilometers per hour, like a streak of dark green lightning!


    All the other vehicles fearfully made way, knowing that if a military-ted vehicle crashed into them, no one would dare to interfere, no matter how unjust it might seem.


    Yang Chen stared straight ahead with a nk expression. For him, speeding was no longer a technical skill but an instinctual maniption of the machinery. The car moved like an extension of his own limbs, able to avoid any obstacle and proceed along the perfect route without any conscious thought.


    In fact, the task of hunting down Lu Min could have been handed over to the Sea Eagle team or the Rose Society''s Red Thorns group. They could intercept and eliminate Lu Min far earlier than he could. Killing someone as unremarkable as Lu Min was child''s y.


    However, Yang Chen decided to handle it himself. Lu Min had targeted his woman and was the mastermind behind his imprisonment. These reasons alone were enough for Yang Chen to want to personally deal with him.


    Moreover, knowing now that Lu Min had aplex background, Yang Chen didn''t want anyone else to get involved. He would take care of everything himself.


    The speed of the jeep left the owners of the few cars on the expressway dumbfounded. Entering thest curve before the airport road, the jeep didn''t slow down at all, charging down at nearly 200 kilometers per hour!


    Some car owners thought the jeep driver was suicidal. But to their astonishment, the jeep''s tires screeched against the ground, sparks flying, and managed to take the curve without flipping over!


    It was a driving skill of the highest order! Everyone was shocked, thinking, no wonder he''s a military driver. Yanxia''s soldiers are truly impressive!


    If Yang Chen knew what these people were thinking, he might feel a bit annoyed. Unexpectedly, he had ended up enhancing the military''s reputation.


    Less than three kilometers aheady the departure point of Zhonghai International Airport. ording to reports from the Sea Eagle team, Lu Min had just arrived at the airport.


    A cold smile appeared on Yang Chen''s lips. This guy wouldn''t even need to go through security; he could die right at the entrance.


    As for whether killing someone would cause amotion, Yang Chen wasn''t foolish enough to get caught. Using his true energy to remotely shatter an ordinary person''s heart was simple. At most, he would let Lu Min see his face before he died, so he wouldn''t be a vengeful ghost without a target.


    Just as Yang Chen thought the situation was under control, a sudden instinctive sensation shed through his mind!


    "Who is it?!"


    Even with Yang Chen''s reaction speed, he was a split second too slow!


    The moment he sensed a powerful presence approaching, the speeding jeep disappeared from the expressway!


    In a business car behind the jeep, an elderly couple exchanged nces.


    "Old man, wasn''t there a car in front just now?" the elderly woman asked, uncertain.


    The old man furrowed his white brows. "I think there was. It might have gone ahead. That car was fast; maybe we didn''t notice."


    Although the old woman was puzzled, she didn''t think much of it.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, sitting in the jeep, had a face full of changing expressions.


    In the blink of an eye, the jeep had been mysteriously moved from the airport expressway to an area of wild grass beneath an overpass.


    This was an open space on the outskirts of the airport, about a kilometer away from Zhonghai International Airport.


    It was the season between spring and summer, and thend was covered in wild grasses swaying like waves in the wind, in shades of light and dark green, like a tide.


    The camouge green jeep blended into the grasnd so well that if it weren''t for the engine still emitting heat, it would seem as if the vehicle had always been there.


    Yang Chen''s expression changed from alertness to confusion, to anger, and now to bewildered uncertainty.


    After a while, Yang Chen came to his senses and noticed that the jeep''s engine had been destroyed by some force and was no longer operational.


    Looking at his location and the distant airport, Yang Chen realized that the vehicle had been moved several kilometers in the blink of an eye from the expressway to here!


    Such speed reminded Yang Chen of the effects achieved by the main god after unsealing, through spatial folding.


    But the problem was that there was no spatial fluctuation at all!


    How was it possible? What kind of power could aplish such a mind-boggling feat without relying on spatialws?!


    Yang Chen asked himself. Moving the jeep to this area and dropping it down was something he could do, but to replicate what just happened would be impossible without unlocking his powers. Even then, doing it so swiftly might not be feasible!


    "Young Master Chen," a gentle voice called from behind the car.


    Yang Chen whipped his head around to look out the window. He hadn''t even sensed someone behind him?!


    It was the elderly woman San Niang, still in her in old clothes, smiling at Yang Chen with a face full of affection, as if she were looking at her own grandson, radiating genuine fondness.


    Yang Chen recognized this woman. Each time he had seen her, it was with someone who made her memorable¡ªYang Gongming''s personal servant!


    However, every time he saw this woman, he had paid little attention to her because of her extremely ordinary appearance. Now that he thought about it, considering how important Yang Gongming was, having only her apany him should have indicated her significance. But he never expected her to be this formidable!


    "Who exactly are you?" Yang Chen no longer cared about Lu Min. He didn''t want to waste any words and couldn''t believe that this elderly woman, whom he had always overlooked, had performed such an incredible act!


    How could such a person be by Yang Gongming''s side? Could she be from Hongmeng?


    Cold sweat trickled down Yang Chen''s back. It wasn''t fear but the suddenness of the situation that made him feel a rare loss of control.


    For someone used to having everything under control, this situation was unfamiliar to Yang Chen.


    "My name is Yan San Niang, a servant of the Yang family responsible for taking care of the master''s daily life. If you don''t mind, you can call me Granny Yan," Yan San Niang said with a smile.


    Yan San Niang? Yang Chen had never heard of this name. However, thinking about it, there were plenty of top experts around the world that he didn''t know of. Thest Hongmeng Emissary he met, Ling Xuzi, was one, and now there was another, Yan San Niang. It felt like seeing a ghost! Abroad, he had been undefeated for years, but back in Yanxia, two people had appeared within a year whom he couldn''t see through!


    "Why are you stopping me? Did Yang Gongming send you?" Yang Chen frowned, realizing that his n to kill Lu Min was likely thwarted.


    Yan San Niang neither confirmed nor denied, saying, "Young Master Chen should address the master as ''Grandfather.'' Of course, if you can''t bring yourself to say it now, I understand. As for why I''m stopping you, you should know the reason without needing to ask."


    Getting out of the car, Yang Chen stood before Yan San Niang, scratching his head in frustration. "Your information is quite timely. I''ve been back less than half a day, and you''re already here to stop me. Did that old mane too?"


    Yan San Niang shook her head and smiled. "The master received a call from Miss Jinyu just now, so I hurried over. The master is still in Yanjing."


    "What?!"


    Since inheriting the divine position from the previous Hades, Yang Chen had never been frightened, only asionally tense. But now, San Niang''s words truly shocked him!


    From Yanjing to Zhonghai, spanning north to south, was over a thousand kilometers! Even if Yang Jinyu''s call was made right after the incident, there was no way San Niang could have made it here by ne from the Yang family residence!


    In other words, San Niang couldn''t have used any conventional means of transportation!


    A terrifying thought popped into Yang Chen''s mind. Could this kind-looking old woman have used the same method to move the jeep, traversing space alone to arrive in Zhonghai from Yanjing within an hour or even just a few minutes?!


    Yang Chen was confident that if he were in an unlocked state, using spatialws, he could move a thousand kilometers in an hour. Any faster, even if spatialws allowed it, his body couldn''t withstand it!


    However, Yang Chen recalled that the Hongmeng Emissary Ling Xuzi had used a simr iprehensible space-crossing method. Could this woman be rted to Hongmeng? What was her true background?!

 Chapter 554 - 555: The Source of the Lord God

    <h4>Chapter 554: Chapter 555: The Source of the Lord God</h4>


    Yan Sanniang seemed to understand Yang Chen''s shock and smiled, "Young Master Chen, heed my advice. You must have met the Messenger of the Primordial Chaos. If you insist on dealing with that Lu Min now, it will only bring trouble upon yourself."


    Yang Chen knew that the elderly woman in front of him was not speaking without reason and solemnly said, "I know that the Lu family has a powerful backer, but can the Li family evenmand people from the Primordial Chaos?"


    Sanniang shook her head and sighed, "No one canmand the Primordial Chaos, not even the Li family. But think about it, Young Master Chen: the four great families each have their roles, ensuring stability in the political and military spheres of Yanxia. In this bnce, no one would ept that a direct descendant of a family could be killed outright for offending a merchant''s daughter, no matter how wrong the Lu family was initially. If there is no room for leniency and one can be killed just like that, the Li family would lose all its prestige. If the head of the Li family, Li Moshen, can''t protect his only grandson, how can the Li family remain one of the four great families?


    "In the eyes of many in Yan Capital, Young Master Chen is already seen as the eldest grandson of the Yang family. Even if you don''t think so, they do, and they believe it''s the Yang family provoking the Li family for a fight."


    Yang Chen remained silent, knowing that Yan Sanniang''s words were not wrong. Yang Gongming had met him twice in private, and Yang Pojun several times. He had also formed ties with Yang Jiejun and her husband Yuan Hewei, and Guo Xuehua was living with him. Though he had acknowledged no family other than Guo Xuehua, the outside world already considered him part of the Yang family, whether he admitted it or not.


    Sanniang continued, "The Li family has always kept a low profile, partly because they are few in number, only slightly better than our Yang family, and partly because they control the intelligence and special forces departments and must remain low-key. But this doesn''t mean they are easily bullied.


    "Li Moshen, the head of the Li family and Deputy Prime Minister, could easily cause political turmoil by spreading negative information. Even if the Yang family doesn''t fear the Li family, the rotating Messengers of the Primordial Chaos wouldn''t stand by. Young Master Chen, you might not know, but by holding the position of the Lord God and mastering spatialws, you are already something the Primordial Chaos despises. If it weren''t for your cultivation of the ''Genesis of Past Thoughts,'' you would have been in great trouble long ago."


    Yang Chen''s heart tightened as he frowned, "How do you know what techniques I cultivate? And why does the Primordial Chaos resent the position of the Lord God?"


    Yan Sanniang, somewhat surprised but then understanding, smiled, "The ''Genesis of Past Thoughts'' is the highest art of Shushan; it''s not hard to recognize. As for the resentment, it seems that the previous Hades and some other Lord Gods didn''t exin this to you."


    "I inherited the position in a hurry and only received basic guidelines and warnings. I don''t know much about the past of the gods. Is there a conflict between the Primordial Chaos of Yanxia and the Western gods?" Yang Chen guessed.


    Yan Sanniang''s eyes shed with pride as she shook her head andughed, "Conflict? Absolutely not, Young Master Chen. The Primordial Chaos people see the so-called gods as mere different species, not even human, not on the same level at all. How could there be a conflict?"


    "What?" Yang Chen''s eyes widened. It was the first time he had heard someone say that the lofty gods were not even considered human!


    Yan Sanniang quickly waved her hand and said, "This involves some little-known ancient history. I learned about it from my master back in the day. Of course, even though Young Master Chen has already be one of the so-called Lord Gods, you are still a true human, not one of the different species. What I am referring to are the remaining eleven Lord Gods who have lived since ancient times. The ignorant people of the world falsely call them gods, but it is utterly ridiculous."


    Seeing the serious expression on Sanniang''s face, Yang Chen suddenly realized that there might be an astonishing secret that he had been kept in the dark about all along.


    Just then, Yang Chen''s phone vibrated, interrupting his thoughts. He picked up the call and saw it was from Mo Lin.


    ncing at Sanniang, who showed no objection, Yang Chen answered the call. Subconsciously, Yang Chen had already determined that he had no chance of killing Lu Min now. Even if he unsealed himself, he probably wouldn''t be a match for Yan Sanniang.


    It was like when he faced Ling Xuzi before¡ªonce cultivation reached a certain level, one could sense their own inferiority.


    "Mo Lin, what''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked indifferently. Mo Lin''s voice on the other end wasplicated, "Your Majesty Hades, something strange has happened. Lu Min is dead."


    Yang Chen was shocked. Dead? Wasn''t he just talking with Yan Sanniang? How did Lu Min die without him even realizing it?


    Yan Sanniang, standing not far away, could clearly hear the conversation. A rare sternness shed across her aged eyes.


    "We are not sure about the specifics since we weren''t monitoring closely. All we know is that shortly after entering the airport, Lu Min was injected with an acute toxin and died on the spot, vomiting ck blood and losing any chance of rescue. If we guessed correctly, the toxin used is the ''Lebanese Spider,''monly used by Israel''s Mossad. The killer obviously wants to frame you." Mo Lin spoke with a hint of anger.


    Almost all intelligence agencies in the world knew that only two forces could mobilize Mossad: Israel itself and Yang Chen, because his capable assistant, Macedon, was also a high-ranking leader in Mossad.


    Yang Chen hung up the phone, his face darkening. He couldn''t guess who the perpetrator was, but it was clear that whoever dared to do this had a veryplex motive.


    Yan Sanniang pondered for a moment and said, "It seems it was destined to happen. I thought I could avert this disaster, but I miscalcted and let the viin seize the opportunity. Young Master Chen, now you should believe that beneath the seemingly calm surface, there are turbulent undercurrents."


    Yang Chen clenched his fists tightly. To find out he was foolishly used as a pawn for someone else''s plot infuriated him. Even if discerning eyes could see the ws and suspect someone was intentionally stirring trouble to provoke a conflict between the Yang and Li families, the fact remained that he had publicly threatened to kill Lu Min. With his capability to assassinate Lu Min, he would find it hard to defend himself.


    However, Yang Chen was not an inexperienced young man. His strong mental resilience quickly calmed him down. Knowing that since the event had urred and his enemy was in the shadows, pondering too much was futile.


    He put the matter of Lu Min aside and looked up, asking respectfully, "Grandma Yan, could you tell me more about the ancient history you mentioned, if I am fortunate enough to learn about it?"


    Yan Sanniang''s eyes lit up. Yang Chen''sposure earned her silent admiration, and hearing him call her "Grandma Yan" made her beam with joy. She replied kindly, "Young Master Chen, if you wish to hear, I am more than willing to tell. It is something you should know anyway. It''s just that those different species, out of a sense of inferiority and concern for their dignity, never told you."


    Yang Chen thought to himself, "Look how happy you are, just because I called you grandma. Given your age, you deserve it, and considering you''re still serving Yang Gongming at such an old age, there might be some scandalous rtionship there. If it weren''t for me wanting to squeeze out every bit of that historical nonsense you know, I wouldn''t even bother talking to you. Now that Lu Min is dead, what am I doing stuck in this godforsaken ce?"


    He felt like the entire morning had been a series of unfortunate events. He was unsure of the extent of this old woman''s cultivation, but it had frightened him to the core. She must have at least reached the same level as Ling Xuzi, who had broken through to the pinnacle of innate perfection. Yang Chen wondered when he would reach that level. To traverse space without the need to use divine power¡ªthat would be a truly mystical realm!


    If Yan Sanniang knew what was going through Yang Chen''s mind, she would undoubtedly be dumbfounded. But for now, she was quite satisfied with the young man in front of her. See, if you talk nicely, even the most stubborn child will listen.


    After pondering for a while, Yan Sanniang began to speak, "Young Master Chen, you should know where the Western Lord Gods originate from, right?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "If we talk about the origins, it should be the widely known Mount Olympus in Greece. Although most of the mythological stories known to people have been altered and processed, the names of ces and people arergely urate."


    Yan Sanniang nodded and continued, "Then, Young Master Chen, do you know where the real Mount Olympus is?"

 Chapter 555 - 556: Humiliation

    <h4>Chapter 555: Chapter 556: Humiliation</h4>


    "The real Mount Olympus?" Yang Chen was stunned. What did she mean by that? Was there a difference between a real and a fake Mount Olympus?


    But Yang Chen knew that if Yan Sanniang asked in this manner, there must be a reason. He started searching his mind, trying to think of any ce other than Greece with a mountain named Olympus. With a mental map of the world''s geography, he reviewed all known mountain ranges but couldn''t find another Mount Olympus.


    Puzzled, he asked, "Grandma Yan, you''re not talking about some small hill somewhere, are you? I have no idea."


    Yan Sanniang smiled yfully and pointed upwards with one finger.


    Yang Chen looked up at the gray, sunless sky, baffled. "The sky? What do you mean?"


    But the next moment, a realization struck Yang Chen like lightning. He eximed, "You mean Olympus Mons on Mars?!"


    "Exactly," Yan Sanniang nodded, smiling.


    Yang Chen stood there, his mouth agape, unsure whether tough or cry.


    Anyone familiar with astronomy would know about the other Olympus Mons in the sr system, apart from the one on Earth. Located on Mars, Olympus Mons is thergest volcano in the sr system. It resembles a giant shield, with a base arearger than the entire United Kingdom and a height three times that of Mount Everest!


    "Grandma Yan, you''re not telling me that the gods of Mount Olympus actually came from Olympus Mons on Mars, are you?" Yang Chen shook his head and sighed, "If that''s the case, then they''re basically aliens."


    "Aliens?" Yan Sanniang nodded, "That term fits as well, but we cultivators in Yanxia prefer to call them different species."


    Seeing Yan Sanniang''s calm demeanor, Yang Chen was speechless. After a long pause, he said awkwardly, "Really? Mars? The gods are Martians?"


    Yang Chen felt like he was in a science fiction movie. How could everything be so mystical? Then again, considering the bizarre events in his own life, why should he be surprised at the idea of gods being Martians?


    Noticing Yang Chen''s strange expression, Yan Sanniang knew it was hard for him to ept. She sighed and slowly began to recount the ancient history passed down through generations from her master.


    Over ten thousand years ago, when the most primitive humans on Earth were still in a state of undeveloped intelligence, in what we call the Stone Age, there were some people in Yanxia who had unique encounters that awakened their intelligence early. These individuals, amidst a world full of dangers,prehended thews of nature and created a path of cultivation that made them increasingly powerful.


    Perhaps it was due to the local environment, or maybe it was sheer luck, but this small group of humans in Yanxia began to write the early chapters of civilization.


    To put it simply, these people are the legendary immortals and gods of Yanxia civilization. There are many versions of their stories, and the characters differ, but they all originate from this group.


    These ancient ancestors of Yanxia followed the path of the Dao, diligently cultivating without interfering too much with the development of other primitive societies. They believed that Heaven had its reasons for everything, and their role was to seek the fundamental truth of the Dao, eventually understanding the meaning of their existence.


    After thousands of years, one day, this group of people witnessed a cosmic anomaly.


    At that time, the Earth''s atmosphere suddenly became like a meteor shower, with countless colored lights falling everywhere. Most of these lights scattered over the Eurasian te, where the climate was most pleasant.


    The ancestors of Yanxia did not know what these lights were until they found some of them on theirnd. They discovered that these lights were actually beings who looked simr to humans but wore strange clothing.


    These beings were extremely arrogant and seemed to look down upon the primitive humans on Earth. The primitive humans, seeing these beings descend from the sky, immediately worshipped them as gods, driven by their innate reverence for the heavens. They didn''t really know what gods were, but their fear of the sky extended to these beings.


    However, these extraterrestrial visitors were extremely disdainful of Earth''s primitive humans. Finding their intelligence extremely low and of no use, they began to ughter them mercilessly, preferring to leave animals rather than humans. In their view, animals were more useful as they bred quickly, whereas humans were seen as a waste of resources.


    Seeing these alien visitors massacre their people, the reclusive ancestors of Yanxia were finally enraged. After cultivating for over a thousand years, they had be extraordinary beings who mastered the powers of heaven and earth. A group of well-cultivated practitioners fought back, and the once arrogant aliens were decimated. In the end, the aliens were either killed or fled in terror,pletely driven out of Yanxia.


    The ancestors of Yanxia also discovered that these aliens had unique abilities. They could traverse parallel spaces, and even after their physical bodies were destroyed, they could transfer their consciousness to a special spatial track, allowing them to be reborn. However,pared to the ancestors of Yanxia, these abilities were trivial. The ancestors hadprehended the essence of the Dao, whereas the aliens only used superficial powers of heaven and earth, a fundamentally different and much lesser force.


    Seeing the brutal acts of these aliens against Earth''s humans, the ancestors of Yanxia believed that it was their heavenly mandate to protect the life on Earth. Thus, the cultivators of Yanxia spread across the world, sweeping the alien invaders away with the might of heavenly thunder.


    In the end, the most powerful leaders among the aliens, fearing for their lives, led their remaining kin to beg the ancestors of Yanxia for mercy. They exined that their own, the red near Earth, had been devastated by a catastrophic celestial collision, rendering it uninhabitable. They were forced to use their spatial abilities toe to Earth as interster immigrants.


    In fact, those who reached Earth were the most powerful from Mars, possessing the strongest spatial abilities. Many others perished en route, destroyed by cosmic radiation because their mental strength couldn''t endure the journey.


    Learning that these beings were also pitiful refugees whose homnd had been destroyed, the ancestors of Yanxia, having already killed the majority of their kin, felt it was too cruel to exterminate thempletely. They believed it would vite the natural order and so decided to show mercy.


    Thus, the ancestors of Yanxia warned the alien beings not to harm humans again and never to set foot on Yanxia soil, or else they would be exterminated!


    Seeing that these beings had a higher level of civilization, the ancestors allowed them to stay in other parts of the world. They were instructed to help the primitive humans there¡ªnot exactly as protectors but to aid in the advancement of civilization at critical moments.


    Terrified, the aliens agreed and settled in a mountain in Europe, naming it after their home mountain, Mount Olympus. The remaining twelve strongest alien leaders became the figures at the start of Western mythology.


    As these aliens began assisting humans in growth and development, human intelligence gradually improved, and they started worshiping these beings, which led to the concept of "gods." Naturally, this was limited to areas outside Yanxia. Within Yanxia, the ancestors themselves were considered the legendary immortals and gods.


    Initially, the aliens were grateful for a ce to stay, seeing it as a blessing from above. As long as they didn''t trespass on Yanxia territory, the terrifying cultivators would leave them alone.


    However, over time, the aliens realized a disturbing problem: their sess rate in reproducing on this was shockingly low! After several decades, only a few offspring were born.


    The aging aliens tried various methods but failed to produce more children. Most of them could no longer reproduce at all. They finally realized that their species was on the brink of extinction. Returning to Mars was impossible due to its uninhabitable conditions, and finding another habitable was out of the question due to the vast distances involved.


    Fortunately, they discovered another of their unique abilities besides spatial maniption¡ªreincarnation¡ªcould be used on Earth''s humans! This revtion was bittersweet. They realized that the most powerful among them, especially those who had be "Lord Gods," could use their strong mental powers, or divine consciousness, to reincarnate continuously by awakening within ordinary humans.


    The downside was that this reincarnation wasn''t unlimited. Some of the weaker ones might only manage two or three reincarnations before their mental strength was exhausted. Moreover, their method of reincarnation essentially killed the humans they inhabited. Whenever they reincarnated, the chosen human''s consciousness was reced, meaning the original person ceased to exist, leaving only an empty shell.


    Eventually, the Lord Gods of Mount Olympus sought out the cultivators of Yanxia, pleading for permission to reincarnate and promising to promote the development of human civilization upon awakening.


    The ancestors of Yanxia, seeing the significant advancements in primitive human civilization over the past decades, knew the aliens were telling the truth. After careful consideration, they concluded that the benefits outweighed the drawbacks. For the majority of primitive humans, these aliens had significant value.


    Thus, the ancestors permitted the aliens to reincarnate, but only outside Yanxia territory. To limit the aliens'' spatial maniption powers, the ancestors required them to abide by the "Covenant of the Gods."


    After all, if these aliens, after reincarnating, used their spatial powers to kill some opponents during conflicts within human society, it would disturb the bnce of the world and cause panic among humans. Therefore, the use that gods must not "unseal" their powers during conflicts with non-god humans was strictly enforced.


    Those few gods who broke the covenant were mercilessly exterminated by the ancestors of Yanxia, making it clear that no one dared to break this rule.


    As history continued to evolve, with changes over the ages, humans, under the guidance of numerous extraordinary individuals, gradually gained enough wisdom to enter the era of human civilization''s prosperity.


    Naturally, tomemorate the lost civilization of Mars, the aliens left behind many traces in history, such as pyramids resembling their Martian homes, and naming Mount Olympus after their original mountain. This led to many ancient relics being perceived as beyond the capability of early humans.


    Over generations, the number of these aliens gradually decreased. After countless reincarnations, only the twelve most powerful Lord Gods remained today. The myth of gods eventually became just that¡ªa myth.


    As for the ancestors of Yanxia who had always suppressed these aliens, they, too, disappeared into the annals of history like legends. However, the organization "Hongmeng" has been passed down through the ages. Some cultivators, after surpassing the innate great perfection realm, would transcend the mundane world and join this hidden organization.


    To continue their ancestors'' duty of protecting their homnd, every five years, a "Hongmeng Messenger" would patrol thend of China. This was not only to prevent a catastrophe in Yanxia but also to ensure that the twelve remaining Lord Gods were appropriately restrained, preventing them from thinking they could act without repercussions.


    Listening to Yan Sanniang''s fragmented recount of this ancient history, Yang Chen went from initial shock and disbelief to gradually understanding and finally epting it.


    No wonder the previous Hades and the other Lord Gods never mentioned this history. They were the most powerful beings who initially arrived on Earth, yet they had lived the most humiliating lives for tens of thousands of years!


    This was essentially the history of the gods'' humiliation. They watched helplessly as their kin dwindled with each generation, powerless to do anything about it. They couldn''t resist Hongmeng and had to avoid Yanxia, refraining from unsealing their powers even during fights.


    Yang Chen began to understand why these gods lived such absurd lives. Christine bing a singer seemed reasonablepared to Apollo and Diana''s incestuous rtionship, or Ares wandering around looking for fights like a madman. Anyone who had lived in such frustration for tens of thousands of years, watching their kind diminish until only a few were left, would lose the desire to live normally.


    They had indulged in every possible pleasure, and everything had be tedious to them, making life worse than death. Apollo and Diana might seem carefree, but Yang Chen could see they acted out of a profound sense of emptiness, finding perverse enjoyment in causing public outrage.


    The previous Hades formed Zero, killing countless people, but Yang Chen guessed that his true purpose wasn''t merely to kill. He likely aimed to groom a sessor among assassins, hoping to free himself from his torment.


    Reflecting on all this, Yang Chen found himself deep in thought. The gods'' history of humiliation and their current existence painted a picture of profound despair and unfulfilled desires.


    Sessors, although they can no longer be true Martians, at least they have gathered the twelve main gods. This can be considered a final ount to the other eleven fellow nsmen who continue to carry on the history of this race.


    However, without the help of the Divine Stone, Yang Chen would not have had the opportunity toprehend the parallel space transgression technique and the reincarnation technique of the Martian aliens. Speaking of which, why didn''t Yanzi mention the Divine Stone at all?


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment in confusion, then looked at Yanzi, who was immersed in her memories, and said, "Granny Yan, I can ept the ancient history you mentioned. But I still have a question. Since the remaining twelve main gods are already numb and reincarnated, why do they still fight for the Divine Stone? I know a bit about the Divine Stone''s functions. ording to Aphrodite and Apollo, Athena and Ares have fought over the Divine Stone. Could it be that the Divine Stone can resurrect their nsmen?"


    Yanzi seemed to have anticipated Yang Chen''s question and said, "This question is hard for me to answer. What I know, I learned from my master. Ultimately, I am not from Hongmeng. The Divine Stone is a very special object in the world. The person who first discovered it is long unknown. If it were truly so important, Hongmeng would not have let it fall into the hands of aliens. Unless Hongmeng also doesn''t know the true function of the Divine Stone, or perhaps Hongmeng believes it poses no threat."


    "You are not from Hongmeng?" Yang Chen looked puzzled, "Granny Yan, didn''t you say that once you surpass the consummate innate stage, you must join Hongmeng? Your cultivation should have already reached that level, right?"


    Yanzi gave a bitter smile, "Young Master Chen, there''s a reason for this, which is inconvenient to exin now. I''ve said almost everything that needs to be said. I''ve told you all this because I want you to know that although the power of the main gods is unchallenged outside of Yanxia, it should be avoided within Yanxia. If Hongmeng envoys are not people who act lightly, it will inevitably lead to disaster."


    Yang Chen naturally understood the critical point and believed that Yanzi''s words were true. At this moment, he was definitely not a match for Yanzi. ording to Yanzi, once you surpass the consummate innate stage, even if a main god uses reincarnation techniques, they will be eliminated by someone of that level. If he really causes trouble in Yanxia, wouldn''t his life be in jeopardy?


    Although he wasn''t afraid of death, he was still young, had many women, and couldn''t bear to die easily.


    But living for over twenty years, when had he ever been oppressed like this? Wanting to kill but afraid of provoking others, it was truly frustrating. Yang Chen felt a surge of irritability and was about to ask Yanzi if Hongmeng had any boundaries for taking action so that he could operate within their tolerance. Suddenly, he had a revtion!


    Why must he always think about avoiding them? Hongmeng people are also human, and so is he. If they can surpass the consummate innate stage, why can''t he?


    Let alone surpassing the consummate innate stage, if there are many Hongmeng people bullying him, he could just be stronger than all of them! He didn''t believe that Hongmeng people were the ultimate power!


    From childhood to adulthood, living in a world of junglew and survival of the fittest, when had Yang Chen ever been afraid of anyone? Why was he so timid this time, always thinking about avoiding them?


    Having figured this out, Yang Chen''s eyes suddenly shone with determination. Looking at Yanzi''s slightly thin and aging figure, he showed a sly grin and said, "Granny Yan, I have something I''d like to ask you..."

 Chapter 556 - 557: Dialogue

    <h4>Chapter 556: Chapter 557: Dialogue</h4>


    Yanzi suddenly felt a chill down her spine. The Yang Chen in front of her had just been looking earnest, but now he seemed like a devious peddler trying to con her.


    "If Young Master Chen has any questions, I will tell you everything I know," Yanzi said calmly. At her age, there were few things she couldn''t see through.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment before asking, "Granny Yan, your cultivation must have surpassed the peak of the consummate innate stage and reached another level. What I want to ask is, how does one cross that threshold?"


    Yanzi was about to speak when Yang Chen quickly gestured for her to stop, indicating that he hadn''t finished speaking.


    "I know because I''ve been through it. I know Granny Yan will say that reaching our level of cultivation and crossing that threshold can''t be achieved through any fixed method, right?"


    Yanzi nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Indeed, that is what I was going to say. If you have an epiphany, you have it. If not, no exnation will help."


    Damn! Not this again! Back in the day, that drunkard Song Tianxing said the same thing, nearly getting me killed before I grasped the ninth level of ''Rebirth''. And now Yanzi is saying the same thing! Do all you experts only have one line in your script?!


    While Yang Chen secretly grumbled, he said with a grin, "I don''t expect Granny Yan to give me a method, but since I have this rare opportunity to ask, why not share a bit of your cultivation insights? Even if everyone''s understanding is different, it might still help me."


    Yanzi was taken aback. She hadn''t expected Yang Chen to want to hear such things. Although she knew that insights into cultivation were elusive and difficult to convey in words, seeing Yang Chen''s hopeful expression, she reconsidered.


    She knew that Yang Chen was asking to enhance his strength so he wouldn''t fear Hongmeng. She also hoped Yang Chen could have the ability to protect himself. Especially after learning that the Lu family boy had been assassinated, she felt that even if Yang Chen didn''t get involved in this mess, someone would still cause him trouble. If Yang Chen could indeed cross that threshold, even if Hongmeng intervened, they wouldn''t be able to do much to him.


    But how could she help him?


    Seeing Yanzi deep in thought, Yang Chen remained silent, standing quietly, waiting for her response.


    The two stood in the vast grassy field, the breeze rustling the grass and bringing a slight chill, while the distant roar of the airport could be heard.


    After a long while, Yanzi suddenly raised her head. After a brief hesitation, she lifted her right hand and pointed her index finger towards Yang Chen, drawing a semicircle.


    Yang Chen was stunned to see Yanzi using a subtle technique, employing some form of power, to draw a circle around him, ttening the grass in the process. Yang Chen stood in the circle of ttened grass, looking around.


    But Yanzi wasn''t finished. She pointed and drew again.


    Not far from Yang Chen, an identical circle of ttened grass appeared.


    Yanzi, having finished, frowned slightly and said, "Young Master Chen, this is all I can do for you."


    "Ah?"


    Yang Chen''s mouth twitched, and he thought, "Granny Yanzi, are you kidding me?!"


    Are you acting like that old man with thest name Deng? Just drawing two circles, one around me and one not, and then telling me it''s done? Though I must say, your technique is extraordinary¡ªI didn''t feel any true energy or spatial fluctuations, and it was done so stealthily!


    Yanzi seemed to know Yang Chen didn''t understand, and sighed, "Honestly, these two circles are the clearest way I could think of to convey my insight. But to exin it in words, I just can''t. I don''t know how to describe it.


    Young Master Chen, I can''t guarantee these circles will be useful to you. If you don''t see anything special, just consider it a moment of confusion on my part, s..."


    Yang Chen almost cried. Please don''t sigh, Granny! Your sigh makes me feel even more hopeless!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s dejected expression, Yanzi felt quite embarrassed. Thinking it was best not to stay any longer, she said, "Young Master Chen, if you have time, go back to Yan City and see the master. He often thinks of you. No matter the barriers and conflicts, they can''t stand against the strong bond of blood. I hope you will soon acknowledge your roots. I bid you farewell."


    Without waiting for Yang Chen to say anything more, Yanzi''s figure disappeared into thin air.


    Yang Chen''s face was full of bitterness. Having experienced the massive leap from the eighth to the ninth level of the "Rebirth Sutra," Yang Chen knew that at this stage, the improvement in realm would be a qualitative leap. Each realization would be worlds apart.


    However, seeing that Yanzi coulde and go as she pleased without him noticing, it was undeniably a blow to him.


    Not dwelling on it, Yang Chen looked down at the circle around him with a diameter of more than a meter and then at another almost identical circle a few meters away, frowning.


    Two circles? What could they mean?


    In the Lin family''s vi, in Guo Xuehua''s room on the second floor, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    Guo Xuehua, who had woken up, sat on the bed, looking a bit dazed, with red eyes and a face full of exhaustion.


    Anxin, who was full of worry and anxiety, stood silently by Guo Xuehua''s bedside, like a statue.


    At this moment, Aunt Wang came in from the door with a cup of water, walked to Guo Xuehua''s bedside, and handed the water over with concern, "Xuehua, drink some warm water to calm down. I believe the young master will be fine."


    Although Aunt Wang was older than Guo Xuehua, they had grown close over the past few days, addressing each other by name in private.


    When Anxin, with the help of Wang Jie and Zhao Teng, had brought Guo Xuehua home, Aunt Wang had been terrified. After hearing Anxin''s brief ount of the events, she realized something major had happened but, having experienced many scary events before, she wasn''t too frightened.


    Guo Xuehua forced a smile, "Yn, you know how important Yang Chen is to me. I don''t even want to think about what would happen if something really went wrong."


    Aunt Wang didn''t understand much about high-level power struggles, so she could only console Guo Xuehua, saying not to think too much, that everything would be fine. Just then, Guo Xuehua''s phone rang, startling her. She immediately grabbed it¡ªit was Yang Jieyu calling!


    "Hello, Jieyu, how is Yang Chen?!" Guo Xuehua asked anxiously, her usual gentle and elegant demeanorpletely gone.


    Yang Jieyu didn''t waste any time and said directly, "Sister-inw, things are moreplicated than we thought. The good news is that Yang Chen didn''t make it to the airport and didn''t kill Lu Min, but the bad news is that Lu Min is still dead!"


    "What?!" Guo Xuehua was stunned, not understanding what was going on.


    Yang Jieyu exined, "I just learned from our Yuan family informants that Lu Min was poisoned to death at the airport. The poison is likely a special toxin used by foreign espionage organizations. Ah Wei and I specte that the other party might be targeting Yang Chen. Although Yang Chen didn''t make it to the airport, many forces know that Yang Chen is the most likely person to have his men use such a toxin to kill Lu Min."


    "How could this be?" Guo Xuehua was shocked. Although she was overjoyed to hear her son was safe, she also realized that Yang Chen had been framed, which weighed heavily on her heart.


    Seeing Guo Xuehua''s despondent look, An Xin, who had been standing by silently, gritted her teeth and gently took Guo Xuehua''s hand, squeezing it tightly. With her bright eyes, she said earnestly, "Auntie, you must stay strong. Yang Chen is so powerful, he will definitely be fine."


    Although her words were somewhat empty and weak, it was exactly the kind of encouragement that the now disheartened Guo Xuehua needed.


    Guo Xuehua looked up at An Xin, who was full of unwavering belief, and finally extended her other hand to gently pat the back of An Xin''s hand, smiling warmly, "Thank you, An Xin."


    Seeing this, Aunt Wang didn''t say anything, but a trace of worry shed in her eyes. Another outstanding girl¡ªwhen would her own youngdy be able to win the affection of her mother-inw like these girls?


    Suddenly, there was a rumble of thunder from the overcast sky!


    The sky, which had been gray since the morning, finally released a torrential downpour after a thunderp.


    In the distant grasnds near the airport, the pouring rain, interspersed with shes of lightning and the roar of thunder, made thend look deste.


    A bluish-purple bolt of lightning streaked across the sky, slicing through the rain clouds.


    The light illuminated the grasnd and the figure sitting therezily.


    Yang Chen was sitting casually on the grass, letting the rain drench him, soaking his hair and clothes, with raindrops trickling down his face and onto the ground.


    He could have used his power to keep the rain from touching him, but he didn''t¡ªbecause he forgot.


    Ever since Yanzi left, Yang Chen had been sitting on the grass. With Lu Min already dead, he had no other pressing matters, so he sat down to ponder the meaning of the two circles.


    It had been a long time since he had thought about cultivation issues, but many things, rather than bing obsolete with time, became more intuitive for Yang Chen to understand when he focused on them.


    Soon, Yang Chen entered a state where he forgot everything around him. He didn''t notice the thunder and lightning, the wind and rain, nor did he feel his body bing soaked.


    In his eyes and mind, there was nothing but the two circles.


    "Inside the circle, outside the circle, inside the circle, outside the circle..."


    Yang Chen muttered continuously as if he were sleep-talking, seemingly intentionally reminding himself of something.


    Time passed by the second, and Yang Chen''s facial expression remained dazed, without even blinking.


    Yang Chen was immersed in his own world, while Guo Xuehua and the others at home were extremely anxious.


    From noon to afternoon, and then to evening.


    The rain had stopped, and asionally, raindrops could be heard dripping from the eaves, making the house feel even colder and quieter.


    Aunt Wang had prepared some simple dishes and brought them to the living room, but Guo Xuehua and An Xin, sitting on the sofa, kept looking at the clock on the wall,pletely losing their appetite.


    Aunt Wang watched the two in a trance, frowned, and shook her head in silence.


    After discovering that Yang Chen didn''t go to the airport, Yang Jieyu and her husband helped Guo Xuehua search all over Zhonghai for any trace of Yang Chen. They tried to contact him, but his phone was off or out of battery. Thest report of Yang Chen''s jeep was near the airport highway, but despite a secret search, they couldn''t find where the vehicle was parked!


    It seemed that Yang Chen had vanished into thin air!


    Who would have guessed that Yang Chen was actually sitting in the middle of the grassy area outside the airport, not hiding from anyone, but had simply gotten lost in his thoughts and forgotten about returning home?


    Late into the night, Guo Xuehua snapped out of her daze and saw An Xin, who had been waiting with her, dozing off. Despite knowing the irregr nature of An Xin''s rtionship with her son, and that the house was supposed to be her daughter-inw''s, Guo Xuehua couldn''t bring herself to send An Xin home to sleep sote at night.


    "An Xin, it''s early morning now. You''ve had a long day; you should get some rest," Guo Xuehua advised with a bitter smile.


    An Xin shook her head resolutely, "I can''t stop worrying!"


    "Silly girl, you told me to have faith in Yang Chen. Were you lying to me?" Guo Xuehua sighed, took An Xin''s soft hand in hers, and said, "Come on, let''s go upstairs. Yang Chen''s room is empty; you can sleep there. I''ll go to bed too. We all believe in Yang Chen, okay?"


    An Xin found it hard to refuse this time. If she rejected Guo Xuehua''s offer to sleep in Yang Chen''s room, it would be a betrayal of the care and affection shown to her. Although she doubted she could actually fall asleep, she nodded obediently.


    That night, Yuan family members and some scouts from the Huinan defense area searched Zhonghai for Yang Chen. The heavy rain obscured visibility, and focusing on the jeep meant they never thought to look in the wild, missing Yang Chen who was nearby.


    As dawn broke, Yang Chen, sitting in the grassy field, finally emerged from his deep meditation. Like a statueing to life, he stiffly turned his head, looked around, and noticed his cold, wet body. He realized it had rained and that he had spent the whole night there.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Chen scratched his wet, dew-covered hair. He must look like a homeless person now.


    He had hoped that a night of meditation would help his feet, poised at the threshold of the consummate innate stage, cross over. The fact that he got deeply engrossed in the two circles meant there was some potential there.


    However, Yang Chen realized that having an insight and truly understanding it are vastly different. He couldn''t break through thatyer, like seeing a glimmer of gold through a crack in the door but not having the strength to push it open. This realization frustrated him immensely.


    Resigned to the fact that his opportunity hadn''t arrived, Yang Chen decided to go home for a hot shower and a change of clothes.


    Just then, he noticed a slight mound of loose soil in the grass out of the corner of his eye.


    It was an ant nest, a seemingly ordinary mound with numerous tiny holes where ants came and went, carrying food. The nest had always been there, but he hadn''t paid attention to it before.


    After the heavy rain, arge part of the ant nest had been washed away, and it was partially flooded. The ants, now homeless, were running around aimlessly, uncertain whether to rebuild their nest or wait for the ground to dry.


    What was usually a mundane scene struck Yang Chen like a thunderbolt in his mind!


    "Inside the circle, outside the circle, the ant nest," Yang Chen murmured, and a glimmer of understanding began to shine in his eyes.

 Chapter 557 - 558: A Different Story

    <h4>Chapter 557: Chapter 558: A Different Story</h4>


    A night of drizzling rain left the lush courtyard, teeming with trees and flowers, feeling particrly chilly. Dew drops clung to the green leaves, and the interwoven grass glistened with moisture.


    The main door of the vi was pushed open from the inside. Guo Xuehua, dressed in a light brown sweater and with her hair still unkempt, stepped out and looked towards therge iron gate.


    She hadn''t slept well the entire night, her face looking tired and bearing dark circles under her eyes. But Guo Xuehua didn''t care about that. Yang Chen hadn''te home all night, and no one had informed her of his whereabouts. She was deeply worried.


    Aunt Wang emerged from the house, sighing wearily, and said with concern, "Xuehua, I''ve made some porridge. You should have some. It''s cold outside in the early morning; standing around isn''t good."


    "Yn, where do you think Yang Chen could have gone? So many people searched the whole Zhonghai for him, yet he still can''t be found," Guo Xuehua said anxiously, having no appetite for porridge.


    This was her son, lost for over twenty years and just recently found, now missing again. If she weren''t mentally strong, she might have copsed by now.


    Aunt Wang wore a bitter expression. "I may not have children, but I understand how hard this is for you. Even though the young master hasn''t returned, no one has said anything bad has happened to him. If hees back and finds you unwell, he would feel terrible too."


    "I know waiting like this is useless, but my heart is not just troubled, it''s breaking," Guo Xuehua said, her face showing an indescribable sorrow.


    Aunt Wang sighed helplessly, "Our family always seems to have these worrying incidents. At least Zhenxiu is staying at school these days. If she were home and saw this, given her bond with the young master, she''d be in an uproar, making the house even more chaotic."


    Guo Xuehua paused, frowning. "Right, I was so worried I forgot. Zhenxiu didn''te homest night; is she staying at school?"


    Aunt Wang nodded, speaking tenderly, "She called after you left, saying they''re intensively reviewing something at school these days, so the whole senior year is staying on campus. I don''t know what''s up with these schools, always having intense training. They''re just students but work harder than adults."


    Guo Xuehua forced a smile, "Students preparing for college entrance exams naturally have it tough, but they might fondly remember these timester on. Sometimes when I look at Zhenxiu, I often think if our Yang Chen had grown up at home, gone to school like other kids, I would have been like other mothers, urging him to study and do homework.


    Thinking about it, those days would have been meaningful, watching him grow and learn more each day.


    But Yang Chen, and my younger son Yang Lie, one disappeared when he was young, and the other went off with his master to learn skills. I never got to take care of them properly. I feel so inadequate as a mother, just wanting to make up for it with the time I have left. At least I saw Lie often when he was young, but I couldn''t take care of Yang Chen at all."


    "No wonder you treat Zhenxiu like your daughter, filling the gap of never having raised your own children," Aunt Wang joked lightly.


    Guo Xuehua smiled faintly, but the worry in her brows remained.


    The two watched the gate for a while, not seeing anyone return, so they turned back towards the house. Just as they were about to close the door, there was a knock on therge iron gate outside.


    Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang immediately ran out again. Sure enough, there was a figure outside, knocking on the iron gate.


    Seeing this, Guo Xuehua''s eyes turned red, tears of joy welling up. The person returning was none other than Yang Chen!


    "Young master!"


    Aunt Wang was equally delighted, quickly pulling Guo Xuehua to the gate to excitedly open it for Yang Chen.


    As Guo Xuehua took a closer look, tears began to flow uncontrobly. Yang Chen looked utterly "miserable" at the moment.


    He was wearing a T-shirt and shorts, both stained with grass and mud, still damp in many ces. His hair was a mess, resembling a bird''s nest, and there were smudges of dirt on his face. His sneakers were caked with mud, and his calves were speckled with yellow mud, likely sshed by muddy water.


    This disheveled appearance made Yang Chen, who was never particrly handsome, look like a homeless person or even a mentally unstable individual. Yet, Yang Chen himself seemedpletely unfazed, grinning andughing foolishly at the two elders, his mood exceptionally good.


    "Mom, Aunt Wang, I''m sorry. My phone ran out of battery, and then I got caught up in something and lost track of time. Seeing how miserable I look, please don''t be mad," Yang Chen said, scratching his head and giving a few yful winks.


    Seeing her sonughing carelessly, Guo Xuehua''s lips quivered as she hugged him tightly, crying. She then lightly punched him a few times, wiping her tears and saying, "You rascal! What could be so important that you''d forget toe home? You didn''t even consider how worried we''d be! Do you know how close I was to losing my mind with worry?"


    Yang Chen let Guo Xuehua pound on him, each punch making him feel a mix of guilt and sweetness. The concern of family members was something he both regretted and enjoyed.


    After Guo Xuehua vented her emotions and calmed down, her spirits lifted quickly. Having her son home safe and sound was more important than anything else, so she didn''t bother asking Yang Chen more questions. She hurriedly pulled him into the house.


    Once inside, Guo Xuehua took a look at Yang Chen''s "beggar outfit" and frowned. "Did you get lost in some remote mountain? How did you end up like this? Weren''t you driving to the airport? Where did you actually go?"


    Yang Chen didn''t hide anything and said directly, "I was going to the airport, but something came up, so I ended up in a wastnd near the airport and stayed there all night."


    "Wastnd?" Both Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang were puzzled. "What were you doing in a ce like that?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "Honestly, I''m not even sure what I was doing. Someone talked to me about something, and then I started thinking about various things. Before I knew it, the night was over. The car broke down, so I had to jog back home, treating it as morning exercise."


    Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang had no idea what Yang Chen was rambling about. He didn''t seem to be lying, but his words made no sense.


    "Young master, why didn''t you take a taxi? Even if you didn''t have money, you could still get a ride," Aunt Wang said, feeling sorry for him.


    Yang Chen looked frustrated and said indignantly, "Aunt Wang, you don''t know! Those taxi drivers thought I was a beggar. Some even thought I was crazy and refused to let me in their cabs!"


    It dawned on the two women that, given Yang Chen''s current appearance, no one would dare pick him up. Even if they weren''t afraid of getting their cars dirty, they''d worry about encountering a fugitive.


    Eventually, Guo Xuehua, torn betweenughter and tears, decided not to ask her son what he''d been doing. For her, as long as Yang Chen was safe, that was all that mattered. She pushed him and said, "Never mind that. Go upstairs, take a shower, change your clothes, ande down for breakfast. You must be hungry after not eating for so long."


    Yang Chen nced at the steaming porridge and side dishes on the table, swallowed, and said cheekily, "How about I eat first?"


    "No way. You''re not eating in this state. You''ll get mud all over the carpet," Guo Xuehua said, showing no mercy despite Yang Chen''s pitiful look. Some things she wouldn''tpromise on, even with the guilt she felt in her heart. Besides, Yang Chen didn''t look like he''d faint from hunger.


    Yang Chen scratched his head, indifferent, and started to head upstairs.


    Guo Xuehua suddenly remembered something and urgently called out, "Oh, Yang Chen, did you know that Lu Min was murdered?"


    Upon hearing this, Yang Chen didn''t even turn his head. He just waved his hand dismissively, "I know. Don''t worry about it. Let them think whatever they want."


    Guo Xuehua was taken aback. Lu Min was the person Yang Chen had been insanely determined to kill. She thought that hearing about Lu Min''s murder would elicit some reaction from him, especially since those people were clearly trying to frame him. But to her surprise, Yang Chen seemedpletely indifferent.


    Watching Yang Chen head upstairs, Guo Xuehua pondered for a moment, furrowing her brows. She turned to Aunt Wang and said, "Yn, don''t you think Yang Chen seems a bit different this time?"


    Aunt Wang was puzzled. "What''s different? The young master has always been like this. Though he can be nonchnt, he''s very dependable when it matters. I''ve told you before, ever since he married the youngdy, many problems in our family have been resolved, all thanks to him."


    Guo Xuehua shook her head and smiled. "I don''t mean it that way. I don''t know if it''s just my imagination, but I feel like there''s something different about him this time. I can''t quite pinpoint it, but it''s definitely not a bad thing."


    Aunt Wang chuckled. "Maybe it''s just a mother''s intuition."


    Knowing Aunt Wang was teasing her, Guo Xuehua rolled her eyes and was about to say something when she suddenly remembered. "Oh dear, I forgot to tell Yang Chen that An Xin is sleeping in his room!"


    Aunt Wang was surprised. She had gone to bed earlyst night and hadn''t known. "You let Miss An Xin sleep in the young master''s room?"


    Feeling a bit embarrassed, Guo Xuehua nodded. "Yes, it was veryte, and I didn''t have the heart to send her away. Letting her sleep in Ruoxi''s or Zhenxiu''s room didn''t seem appropriate, so I let her sleep in Yang Chen''s room."


    Aunt Wang gave a bittersweet smile, unsure of what to say.


    "It should be fine. Ruoxi is still in Europe, and An Xin should leave once she sees Yang Chen," Guo Xuehua added, feeling guilty. But even she knew it wasn''t fair, especially in front of Aunt Wang, who was in some ways a guardian to Ruoxi.


    Aunt Wang sighed. "This isn''t about one night or a few nights. Even if we don''t mention it, the rtionship between Miss An Xin and the young master is obvious. Xuehua, first it was Miss Rose next door, and now there''s Miss An Xin. I''ve watched our youngdy grow up. I know her temperament well. Once she sets her mind on something, she''s as stubborn as a mule. If this continues, how are you, as her mother-inw, going to handle it?"


    Guo Xuehua''s mind was a mess. She was happy her son was back, but his lifestyle was bing a serious issue.


    Just then, the phone rang. Aunt Wang naturally walked over to answer it. "Hello, who is this?"


    After a moment, her expression turnedplicated and somewhat surprised. "Miss? You''re home?"

 Chapter 558 - 559: Don’t

    <h4>Chapter 558: Chapter 559: Don''t</h4>


    Aunt Wang''s exmation, "Miss?" stunned Guo Xuehua who was standing beside her.


    Lin Ruoxi was home? How could shee back at this particr moment?!


    Guo Xuehua had calcted everything but hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to return home now. Wasn''t she supposed to be in Europe for another couple of days? No matter how often she advised her daughter-inw to not overwork, Lin Ruoxi never listened. Why did she wrap up early this time?


    Was this what they called karma? Despite all her experience in dealing with people, Guo Xuehua had little experience being a mother-inw, especially with such a "troublesome son." She now understood the saying, "Even a just official finds it hard to resolve family matters."


    "Alright, Miss, take your time. Breakfast is ready for you. I''lle open the door," Aunt Wang responded before hanging up the phone and exhaling.


    Guo Xuehua hurriedly asked, "Yn, is Ruoxi back? Didn''t she say she''d be back the day after tomorrow?"


    Aunt Wang, seeing Guo Xuehua''s anxious look, couldn''t help but smile, though she tried to keep a straight face. "Miss said she''ll be home in about ten minutes. The work in Europe wrapped up early, so she changed her flight and came straight back. She also asked me to prepare breakfast for her so she can eat before heading to the office."


    "Just got off the ne and going straight to work?" Guo Xuehua was taken aback, shivering at Lin Ruoxi''s inherent workaholic nature. Sheughed bitterly, "Not to mention the Yang family, even Ruoxi herself couldn''t spend all her money in several lifetimes. I don''t understand what my precious daughter-inw is thinking. At this rate, when will I ever have a grandchild?"


    "Forget about the grandchildren for now. I think you should focus on how to exin Miss An Xin''s presence when Miss Ruoxies home. We can''t exactly drag Miss An Xin downstairs and throw her out now, and it might already be toote," Aunt Wang said, looking troubled.


    Guo Xuehua averted her eyes, unable to face Aunt Wang. She had no idea what to do and could only me herself for being so careless.


    Meanwhile, upstairs in Yang Chen''s room, the two younger individuals had no idea what the elders downstairs were fretting over.


    An Xin had fallen into a deep sleep around dawn, exhausted and unaware. When Yang Chen entered his room, he was stunned to find An Xin lying in his bed. In her sleep, her brows were lightly furrowed, as if troubled by a bad dream.


    Yang Chen quickly understood the situation and didn''t bother heading to the bathroom to wash up. He walked to the bedside, crouched down, and quietly watched An Xin''s delicate face. She looked innocent and lovely, less morous than usual and more like a young girl, sweet in her sleep.


    Yang Chen smiled gently, his eyes full of tenderness. Despite the rocky rtionship with his legitimate wife, his bonds with the other women in his life were growing deeper. He didn''t know whether to feel sarcastic or happy about it.


    Instinctively, Yang Chen reached out and adjusted the nket over An Xin, worried she might catch a cold since she had fallen asleep in her clothes.


    However, this slight movement was enough to wake An Xin.


    As if sensing his presence, An Xin''s eyes fluttered open just as Yang Chen pulled up the nket. Seeing Yang Chen, she thought she was dreaming. She rubbed her eyes with her delicate hands, only to realize that he was really back!


    Without paying any attention to his disheveled appearance, An Xin sprang up from the bed and threw herself into Yang Chen''s arms.


    "Husband!"


    She cried out, wrapping her arms tightly around Yang Chen''s neck and clinging to him like a snake, wanting to merge into him.


    Yang Chen, enveloped in her fragrant, warm, and soft body, was momentarily at a loss.


    Eventually, he had no choice but to gently pat her back andfort her. "Silly girl, I haven''t been missing for years. You''re acting like I''m some heartless man."


    An Xin, still sobbing, whispered, "I...I was worried something happened to you."


    "What could possibly happen to me?" Yang Chen rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t know, I just worry," An Xin replied foolishly.


    Yang Chen sighed, picking up the ko-like woman clinging to him and cing her back on the bed. "I need to take a shower. Otherwise, I''ll get you dirty too."


    An Xin, however, refused to let go, gripping Yang Chen''s hand tightly and pouting, "I don''t care."


    Yang Chen chuckled helplessly. "It''s not about whether you care or not. I still need to wash up."


    "I don''t want you to leave me," An Xin said with a pitiful look in her eyes.


    She had been terrified, spending a night that felt like an eternity in painful longing. Given her role in the situation, she carried a heavy burden of guilt, fearing that her actions had led to an irreparable oue. Finally seeing Yang Chen return safely, she was unwilling to let him go so easily.


    Yang Chen pinched An Xin''s delicate nose with two fingers, teasingly saying, "Since my dear An Xin misses me so much, let''s shower together."


    With that, he bent down, scooped her up in his arms, and headed toward the bathroom.


    An Xin blushed deeply but didn''t resist. Despite finding the idea of a shared shower a bit absurd, especially in Yang Chen''s home with elders downstairs, she was so overwhelmed with relief and affection that she didn''t care.


    Amid yful sshing, the bathroom echoed with Yang Chen''s strangeughter and An Xin''s yful scolding.


    Although they took a shared shower, it was remarkably quick. Yang Chen, in high spirits, had no intention of lingering in the bathroom. Just five or six minutester, he carried An Xin out.


    Their hair was still damp, barely dried, and neither of them was wearing a stitch of clothing.


    An Xin wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s neck, their lips locked in a passionate kiss, before they tumbled onto the bed together.


    Originally intending to go downstairs for breakfast, Yang Chenpletely forgot about it in his current state, deciding to indulge in the alluring beauty before him first.


    Soon, the room was filled with the colors of spring romance.


    Outside the vi, a white Mercedes-Benz S-ss slowly came to a stop by the roadside.


    The driver quickly got out, walked to the rear door, and opened it, bowing respectfully.


    Dressed in a beige British-style spring coat, a short skirt, and ck stockings, Lin Ruoxi stepped out of the car, carrying her handbag. Her elegant attire made her look like a nobledy straight out of a British movie. Her extraordinary aura made people hesitant to look too closely, fearing they might offend her dignity.


    Lin Ruoxi''s long hair fell casually to her waist, and she rarely wore arge pair of sunsses that obscured much of her face, hiding her current expression.


    The driver, nervous and not daring to look up, was a security guard from Yu Lei''s security department. He had been on duty when he suddenly received a call informing him that the CEO needed an early morning pickup from the airport, hastily switching to driver duties.


    "You can return to thepany," Lin Ruoxi instructed casually, then pushed open the iron gate and walked toward the house.


    "Yes, Miss Lin!" The young driver responded nervously, standing at attention and bowing before running back to the car and driving back to thepany.


    Lin Ruoxi listened to the car drive away, exhaling softly as she removed her sunsses, revealing a tired yet still cold and beautiful face.


    She wore the sunsses to hide her fatigue from thepany employees.


    Lin Ruoxi was supposed to return the day after tomorrow, but after hearing Yang Chen mention that An Xin had some issues and he needed to return to Zhonghai urgently, she lost interest in finishing her work in Paris.


    She told herself that An Xin''s problems had nothing to do with her and that she shouldn''t care about what Yang Chen was doing for An Xin. However, despite thinking this way, she couldn''t control her thoughts, which kept drifting back to Zhonghai from Paris.


    Lin Ruoxi even wondered if something was wrong with her mentally, constantly thinking about irrelevant matters. Yet, there was a nagging thought in her mind urging her to return to Zhonghai quickly to see what Yang Chen was doing and why he had left her alone in France to rush back home.


    What was he going to do for An Xin? What trouble could An Xin possibly be in?


    She didn''t ask Yang Chen directly why, and she couldn''t exin why she didn''t. It was as if her own stubbornness, which she despised, prevented her from opening her mouth.


    Regardless of the reason, Lin Ruoxi had her ticket changed and packed simply, returning a day early.


    The journey back was lonely, having gone from traveling with two people to being alone, but Lin Ruoxi was used to facing many things alone. It didn''t bother her much.


    However, thinking about what might have happened in Zhonghai along the way, Lin Ruoxi felt increasingly uneasy.


    Lin Ruoxi was familiar with Yang Chen''s temperament. He was often dismissive of even the most dire situations. Problems that many found overwhelming were trivial to him.


    Given this, whatever had caused him to rush back to China couldn''t be a minor issue. This thought gave Lin Ruoxi a vague sense of unease, which gradually magnified into a heavy psychological burden, even a profound sense of guilt.


    She hated herself deeply. Despite caring for him, she couldn''t bring herself to express it. Why did she stubbornly cling to behaviors that hurt both herself and others? If she could just lower her pride and ask Yang Chen what was going on, he would surely tell her. After all, he had mentioned his need to help An Xin.


    Throughout the long flight back to China, Lin Ruoxi''s self-recrimination left her exhausted, both physically and mentally. She began to ponder if it was time to let go of certain things.


    She was, after all, just a woman. Despite Yang Chen''s many ws, he was able to protect her. They had shared the bond of marriage; could holding onto her grievances ever lead to a good oue?


    Step by step, Lin Ruoxi approached the house. At that moment, the front door opened, and Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang came out to greet her. They had been watching from the window and saw her the moment she got out of the car.


    "Miss, you''re back," Aunt Wang said, taking Lin Ruoxi''s bag with a warm smile, showing no sign of her internal conflict.


    Guo Xuehua also smiled warmly, "Look at you, how exhausted you must be. Your lips are so pale. You haven''t slept for almost a whole day and night, have you? It makes my heart ache. Come inside quickly."


    Hearing Guo Xuehua''s concern added to Lin Ruoxi''s guilt. Her mother-inw genuinely cared for her and wished for her and Yang Chen to improve their rtionship, but she had been stubborn, avoiding meaningfulmunication. Wasn''t this unfilial?


    "Mom, I..." Lin Ruoxi was about to say that she was fine and not to worry when suddenly, from the direction of the balcony on the second floor, came a woman''s cry.


    "Ah! Honey, don''t... oh..."


    That voice was An Xin''s!


    Lin Ruoxi''s head jerked up, and what she saw drained the remaining color from her face, already pale from fatigue. She froze in ce, like a statue, unable to move.


    Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang, meanwhile, covered their mouths in shock, exchanging horrified nces. Given their age and experience, they didn''t need to look up to know what was happening upstairs.

 Chapter 559 - 560: Be Careful

    <h4>Chapter 559: Chapter 560: Be Careful</h4>


    Yang Chen, who was upstairs, naturally didn''t anticipate or have the presence of mind to check if anyone was standing below on the balcony. He didn''t expect Lin Ruoxi to suddenlye back early and just happen to stand below the balcony!


    Caught up in the moment, Yang Chen carried An Xin to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Themotion from the man and woman upstairs, with their voices reaching the balcony, exploded like a thunderbolt in the ears of the three people downstairs!


    Lin Ruoxi stood frozen in ce, staring at the position of Yang Chen''s room. Gradually, her body began to tremble, her legs weakened, and she took a step back to steady herself.


    Her heart, which had just softened, felt as if it was stripped bare and immediately assaulted by a freezing wind, then shattered into pieces!


    In a daze, Lin Ruoxi forgot where she was. She only felt the sound of something breaking in her ears, shattering into dust.


    So, this was how he "handled" the matter with An Xin, rushing back home. In that case, it was right that she didn''t ask him.


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly felt ridiculous standing downstairs. Her effort toe home a day early seemed pointless.


    The pain of a broken heart was worse than death; or perhaps, she had nothing to grieve over, having always brought this upon herself.


    After a brief but excruciating heartache that nearly made her faint, Lin Ruoxi thought numbly.


    Guo Xuehua, who had been tense all along, turned her head away. She was too ashamed to face her daughter-inw, knowing that it was her who had kept An Xin here, and in Yang Chen''s room at that!


    This boy, couldn''t he have chosen a better time?! Was it so unbearable?!


    Wang Ma''s face also looked grim. Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s soulless expression was like a needle stabbing her heart, making her wish she could bear all the negative emotions for Lin Ruoxi.


    For the first time, Wang Ma felt such hatred towards Yang Chen. This son-inw, whom she had always thought highly of, now filled her with strong resentment.


    Upstairs, the noise continued unabated.


    Guo Xuehua realized that if this continued, the situation would be irreparable. Taking a deep breath, she spoke hesitantly, "Ruoxi, I think..."


    "Mom," Lin Ruoxi interrupted Guo Xuehua without any expression, her tone calm and unwavering, "I just remembered there''s an urgent matter at thepany. I''ll be heading there now, and I''ll skip breakfast."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi took her bag from Wang Ma''s hand and headed straight to the garage without any hesitation.


    Guo Xuehua''s words died in her throat, knowing that saying anything would be futile.


    Lin Ruoxi acted as if nothing had happened, quietly driving her red Bentley out of thepound after waving goodbye to Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma.


    Guo Xuehua looked up at the sky, which had cleared after the rain, but her heart was covered with dark clouds, prompting a long, helpless sigh.


    Yandu, located in the old city near a small hillside, boasts arge, ancient courtyard that seems to be over a hundred years old. Due to meticulous daily maintenance, the elegant and artistic atmosphere of the carved beams and painted rafters remains undiminished.


    In the middle of this courtyard, within a study, rows of well-stocked bookshelves illuminated a small area. An elderly man, whose hair was still dyed ck despite his age, wearing an old military coat, sat at the desk, holding a photo and staring at it intently.


    The light cast on the elderly man''s weathered, thin face also illuminated the old photograph. In the photo, the younger version of the elderly man held a kindergarten-aged boy in his arms, with a woman smiling joyfully beside them. The boy clung to the man''s neck, giggling.


    "Knock, knock, knock," the study door was tapped.


    "Come in," the old man said, quietly putting the photo into a desk drawer, his expression bingplicated and hard to describe.


    A middle-aged man in a white shirt and trousers walked into the study with a troubled look on his face. He respectfully addressed the elderly man, "Father, I''ve spoken to my sister and brother-inw."


    "How is your sister?" the old man asked firmly.


    The middle-aged man clenched his fist and said, "The grief of losing her son made her faint. After waking up, she cried and made a scene, begging to see you. I told my brother-inw to calm her down, exining that things aren''t as simple as they seem. Whether it''s to investigate the truth or seek revenge, they shouldn''t get involved, or the danger will increase."


    The elderly man nodded, "Yunpeng, what do you think about this matter?"


    "Father, I don''t know. On the surface, it seems like it was Yang Chen from the Yang family who did it. But if you think about it carefully, it''s not rational for him to act this way. Plus, the Yang family wouldn''t let Yang Chen do such a thing. However, there''s no evidence to prove it was someone else or another force."


    The elderly man squinted and sighed, "Yang Gongming is an upright man. I, Li Moshen, worked with him for over ten years and never saw him do anything he didn''t dare to admit. Whether or not his grandson killed my grandson, as long as the Yang family doesn''t stand up and admit it, I will believe it wasn''t that boy from the Yang family."


    Li Yunpeng looked serious, "If it really wasn''t the Yang family, then who is trying to make an enemy of Lu Min? Do they have a grudge against our Li family, or are they trying to frame the Yang family to make us misunderstand?"


    Li Moshen snorted, his old eyes full of wisdom, "Whatever the reason, it''s a treacherous plot. Yang Chen''s true background and identity are known to very few families in Yandu. Among the four major families, aside from our Li family, which handles domestic and international intelligence and knows the details, only the Yang family knows rtively clearly due to their special background. Even the prominent Ning family knows only a little, and the Tang family, which has been focusing on business these years, knows even less.


    Some people want our Li family to sh with the Yang family, estimating that our Li family has the ability to take action."


    Li Yunpeng thought carefully and spected, "Could it be the Cai family? Cai Yuncheng is now a general in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and should know everything. But that doesn''t make sense; Cai Yuncheng seems to have a good rtionship with Yang Chen and has no motive. Besides, the most crucial thing for a general in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade is to act discreetly. Isn''t he afraid of being taken away by a Hongmeng emissary like his predecessor Lin Zhiguo?"


    Hearing the name "Lin Zhiguo," Li Moshen''s eyes twitched. He said, "It''s unlikely to be Cai Yuncheng, but the Hongmeng, which can take away the general of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, could indeed be a target for some people to leverage. This secret is known to very few in all of Yandu, aside from you and me in the Li family. Who has such great abilities to know that we in Yanxia have the Hongmeng, and is also clearly aware that the Hongmeng will definitely have a restraining influence on Yang Chen?"


    Li Yunpeng frowned deeply, unable to figure out who could have done this. He stood there silently.


    Under the light, Li Moshen closed his eyes for a while, then said, "Where has Li Dun been these days?"


    Hearing a question about his son, Li Yunpeng quickly replied, "That kid is on a mission in Vietnam, hunting down some fugitives. He should be back in Yandu in a few days."


    "Tell him about his cousin''s murder after he returns, so he doesn''t have any unresolved feelings," Li Moshen said, then added, "Prepare the car, I''m going to the Yang family."


    "The Yang family?" Li Yunpeng was taken aback, unable to understand his father''s intention.


    Li Moshen said, "Just go. I''m going to have morning tea with your Uncle Yang. Don''t dy."


    Li Yunpeng hurriedly turned and left, still feeling baffled. Their grandson might have been harmed by someone from the Yang family, so how could his father still be in the mood to have morning tea with them?


    While there was amotion in Yandu, Yang Chen in Zhonghai felt nothing at all. He had long since stopped caring about who killed Lu Min.


    After spending more than half an hour with An Xin in his room, he remembered that people were waiting for him downstairs for breakfast and ended their time together.


    After getting dressed, Yang Chen and An Xin went downstairs to the dining table in the living room. Only then did Yang Chen notice that Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma, who were sitting on the sofa, both looked unhappy.


    Yang Chen was puzzled. Everything was fine just a while ago, so why did it suddenly feel like the house had been robbed? Neither Guo Xuehua nor Wang Ma reacted when he and An Xin came downstairs.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Yang Chen asked in surprise, with An Xin behind him also looking confused.


    Guo Xuehua turned her head expressionlessly and said softly, "Ruoxi came back just now."


    "Ruoxi? Wasn''t she still in Europe?" Yang Chen recalled hearing the sound of a car leaving the house, but he had been too caught up to pay attention.


    An Xin suddenly realized something, her face turning pale. Her eyes showed a thousand emotions, and she nervously clutched the hem of her clothes.


    "She said her business in Europe ended early, so she changed her flight back to Zhonghai. Originally, she nned to have breakfast before going to work, but she left shortly aftering home," Guo Xuehua said faintly.


    Yang Chen looked at the expressions of Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma. It was the first time they had seemed so suppressed in front of him, like they were holding back from an outburst.


    Even if he couldn''t figure it out, he now understood what had happened!


    Yang Chen irritably rubbed his face, feeling like banging his head against the wall. He had told Lin Ruoxi in Paris that he was returning to Zhonghai to help An Xin with some trouble. But now, Lin Ruoxi hade back to find him and An Xin doing that in her home early in the morning!


    Such a situation, Yang Chen thought, even he wouldn''t forgive himself if he didn''t know the context! Regardless of why An Xin was in his room before, he had ultimately done something hurtful in this home, not entirely a misunderstanding. It was indeed cruel to Lin Ruoxi.


    Any irritation he had felt towards Lin Ruoxi''s cold attitude was now reced by overwhelming guilt. He pondered how to exin it, or if an exnation would be futile.


    At this moment, An Xin, almost in a whisper, said, "I... I''ll go home now. Auntie, Wang Ma, I''m sorry!"


    An Xin, feeling a thousand twists in her heart and understanding everything, was at a loss for words. She wished she could find a hole to crawl into, especially seeing Guo Xuehua''s cold expression. She felt too ashamed to stay.


    Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma didn''t stop her. To be honest, their not saying anything harsh was already very lenient.


    "Have your family pick you up or take a taxi. Be careful," Yang Chen wanted to offer to take An Xin home, but given the situation, he didn''t want to further agitate Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma, so he suggested An Xin go home on her own.


    An Xin nodded hastily and ran out the door, not daring to stay a moment longer.


    After An Xin left, Yang Chen stood in ce for a while, then turned and sat down at the dining table without saying a word. He began to eat porridge and dishes inrge bites.


    Wang Ma finally couldn''t hold back. Seeing Yang Chen''s calm demeanor, she frowned and said, "Son-inw, aren''t you worried at all?"


    Yang Chen swallowed the food in his mouth, sighed, and smiled bitterly, "I am worried, but being worried is useless. I''ll go to thepany after breakfast and exin everything to Ruoxi. Otherwise, I don''t know what else to do."


    Guo Xuehua shook her head and sighed, "At this point, what is there to exin? This kind of thing can''t be exined away."


    "At least I can be honest," Yang Chen said with a self-deprecating smile. Although he had told Lin Ruoxi long ago that he wouldn''t give up other women, their ambiguous feelings had continued all this time.


    He didn''t know when Lin Ruoxi would fully ept him as he was, but Yang Chen knew that aside from beingpletely honest with Lin Ruoxi, he had no other way to reconcile such conflicts.


    Even if Lin Ruoxi didn''t see it today, she would eventually see him with other women in the future.


    Yang Chen''s principles wouldn''t allow his women to be secret lovers. It was unfair to those who loved him deeply.


    So, the final oue of their rtionship would be up to Lin Ruoxi. He just wanted to have a clear conscience.


    Yang Chen devoured almost the entire breakfast like a starving ghost, showing no signs of psychological burden.


    After finishing, he wiped his mouth with his hand, stood up, waved to Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma, and strode out of the house.

 Chapter 560 - 561: Accepting with Composure

    <h4>Chapter 560: Chapter 561: epting with Composure</h4>


    In Yan Capital, within the Yang Family Defense District courtyard, in the back garden.


    Yang Gongming, dressed as always in simple grey cloth, held a pair of scissors and pruned the extra branches of a few boxwood trees. However, his eyesight was somewhat failing, making the task rather strenuous.


    Not far away, at a stone table with stone stools, Li Mosheng, having taken off his coat and wearing a low-neck sweater, patiently watched his old friend tend to the trees, holding a tea cup in his hand without any intention of speaking.


    Standing by the corridor of the courtyard was the elderly woman Yan Sanniang, squinting and smiling as she watched the two old men in the yard, though no one could tell what she was smiling about.


    After about ten minutes, Yang Gongming finally felt satisfied with the pruned boxwood trees, which now looked rounded and neat. He walked back to the table, put down the scissors, and sat down opposite Li Mosheng.


    Taking a sip of warm tea, Yang Gongming let out a long breath, seemingly tired, but his face was glowing with pleasure. He nced back at the boxwood trees and said, "These trees need to be pruned from time to time. They might not seem to change much, but once you take the scissors to them, you realize many parts need trimming, even if it''s not obvious at first nce."


    Yang Gongming spoke as if to himself, and Li Mosheng followed along, "I don''t have your leisure. I''m busy with many things daily, so the flowers and nts at home are left to the servants. But these nts do need care when the timees. Although I don''t have your patience, if something looks wrong, I''d rather uproot it."


    "Ah, that''s not right," Yang Gongming waved his hand and said, "A tree growing to the point where it needs pruning is no easy feat. If you cut off the branches, there''s still the trunk. If you cut down the trunk, there are still the roots. The roots might even be connected to other trees, perhaps with many saplings. It takes ten years to grow trees but a hundred years to nurture people. Who can say trees have no feelings? If it can be pruned and improved, it''s worth the effort."


    Li Mosheng sipped his tea and chuckled before saying, "The tea here at Yang''s ce is still as rich and vorful as ever."


    "Haha, if you like it, feel free to take some home. This tea isn''t anything special, just leaves picked and processed from a few tea trees at the old Yang family residence. I can''t handle luxurious living; I''m used to simple food and drink. If I were to drink tea that costs thousands per kilo, I''d find the sweetness too cloying," Yang Gongming shook his head.


    Li Moshengughed heartily, "Simple food and drink are good. We''re getting on in years; if we indulge too much, it''s not about how long we can enjoy it, but that our old bones can''t take it and we''ll end up with ailments of wealth. I suggest you give me some of this rustic tea, and I''ll reciprocate by sending over some pickles my wife made. How about that?"


    "You old rascal, I''ll let you have this one. But remember, don''t buy pickles from outside to fool me."


    "As if I could fool you," Li Mosheng replied with a sincere face.


    Thus, the two old friends chatted about gardens and daily life, like old friends catching up after a long time apart. If others overheard, they might think the two had senile dementia.


    As for the incident of Lu Min being murdered and Yang Chen''s pursuit, neither of them mentioned a word.


    At the headquarters of Yu Lei International in Zhonghai, the ce was bustling with traffic and people from early morning.


    With the sessful operation of new materials at Yu Lei International, profits had multiplied several times, thepany''s stock had twice narrowly escaped disaster and made a dramatic rebound, and Yu Lei International''s reputation was growing more and more prestigious.


    Especially after that world-shocking stock market battle, where Yu Lei International threw in five billion in cash at thest moment and turned the tide, the external perception of this originally seemingly immature and unstable multinational enterprise hadpletely changed.


    Nowadays, countless neers wanted to join Yu Lei, and many executives from other fashion industrypanies considered jumping ship toe over. This situation made even ordinary employees of Yu Lei proud and excited, walking down the street with spirits high as if they were on stimnts.


    Naturally, as the supreme leader, Lin Ruoxi had be an even deeper spiritual leader and idol in the minds of the lower-level employees. The number of fans in Lin Ruoxi''s "Laundry Powder" fan club was growing daily, and she was even bing a popr idol among the younger generation in Yanxia.


    Several nners at Yu Lei Entertainment Company even had wild ideas about turning Lin Ruoxi into an artist, estimating it would be very profitable.


    Of course, the nners dared to think of such ideas but never dared to express them openly. Who would dare to mess with their superior? Were they tired of living or simply out of their minds?


    As the director of Yu Lei Entertainment, Yang Chen naturally knew about these ideas. However, despite thepany''s booming sess, Yang Chen didn''t feel much about it. Even though thepany was making big money, his wife didn''t seem any happier. Instead, their rtionship always seemed on the brink of copse.


    Driving from home to Yu Lei headquarters, Yang Chen took the elevator straight to the top floor where the CEO''s office was located.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, he saw the CEO''s assistant, Wu Yue, standing in the hallway in a ck suit and ck-framed sses, seemingly waiting for someone.


    Since Yang Chen had previously discovered her rtionship with Li Minghe, Wu Yue felt both anger and fear towards him. She had always thought no one knew about her rtionship with Li Minghe, unaware that Lin Ruoxi had known all along but had spared her the embarrassment by not revealing it.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Wu Yue''s face showed a hint of disdain, and she said stiffly, "President Lin is waiting for you. Go in."


    Yang Chen thought Wu Yue would stop him from seeing Lin Ruoxi again, but surprisingly, she was there to let him in.


    "Ruoxi wants to see me?" Yang Chen hesitated and asked to confirm.


    Wu Yue was annoyed, "Is there another Yang Chen? President Lin said she wouldn''t see anyone else this morning, so I''m here to make sure you go in."


    Yang Chen was even more puzzled. What was this about? Wasn''t she mad at him? Why was she suddenly waiting for him?


    Having experienced Lin Ruoxi''s meticulous andplex thoughts, Yang Chen wasn''t surprised she anticipated his visit, but everything felt strange and unpredictable.


    Thinking this, Yang Chen walked slowly to the door of the CEO''s office and knocked.


    "Come in."


    Lin Ruoxi''s voice was as pleasant and clear as ever, without any hint of emotion, making it hard to gauge her mood.


    This calmness made Yang Chen even more unsure. This wasn''t what he expected at all.


    But havinge this far, he couldn''t turn back to figure things out before entering. Yang Chen braced himself, pushed open the door, and stepped into the spacious office.


    The office was just as clean, neat, transparent, and elegant as the first time he had entered, except for a few new potted nts. Everything else was the same.


    Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a beige British-style dress, hadn''t changed her outfit despite returning to the office. She was standing behind her desk, hands on the table, looking down at arge blueprint.


    After closing the door, Yang Chen walked forward and saw that Lin Ruoxi wasn''t looking at a fashion design but a construction blueprint.


    Feeling a bit awkward, Yang Chen pretended to cough and said, "Honey, Wu Yue said you were waiting for me?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t answer directly but pointed to therge blueprint on the table and casually asked, "What do you think of these vi and building designs?"


    "Huh?" Yang Chen walked closer in confusion, carefully examining the blueprints. There were at least three, all of which depicted either vis orrge-scale, modern buildings.


    The vi designsbined Eastern symmetry with Western elements like columns and spires, making them quite unique. They seemed to be the work of a very skilled designer.


    The building designs resembledrge-scale hotels or resorts, with very avant-garde shapes. Realizing such projects would require an initial investment of at least billions, Yang Chen found it hard to believe.


    "They look good, but why are you looking at these?" Yang Chen''s mind was racing. At this moment, he didn''t care about blueprints; he was eager to exin the facts he had organized to hopefully redeem himself.


    Lin Ruoxi seemed determined to dig deeper. "Good? That''s very vague. Specifically, what do you like about them?"


    Yang Chen''s mouth twitched. Was he here to give a work report or to resolve family issues?


    "I can''t pinpoint it. I just know building such vis would cost a lot. The more you spend, the better things will be," Yang Chen replied, feeling uninterested.


    Lin Ruoxi looked up, her face, free of makeup, showing a hint of tiredness and a faint trace of helplessness. "What kind of logic is that? ording to you, there''s no need to spend a lot of money on design drawings. Just save the money to build more expensive ones."


    Yang Chen felt frustrated. Was this woman really going to argue with him about building houses? He didn''t want to drag this out any longer. If this continued, he might forget the main purpose ofing here.


    So, he directly said, "Ruoxi, I know you''re in a bad mood right now. Don''t beat around the bush with me. I''m here to exin everything. Whether you believe me or not, I have to say that what you saw and heard this morning isn''t entirely what you think. I was wrong, but I only got home this morning because I was..."


    Before Yang Chen could continue, Lin Ruoxi raised her hand to stop him, shook her head slightly, and sighed softly. "You don''t need to exin. I know you rushed back to Zhonghai for more than just that little thing. You wouldn''t lie to me over something like that."


    Yang Chen was stunned. This girl had such an open mind! But if she was so understanding, why did she leave home angrily ande to the office immediately?


    Ignoring Yang Chen''s confused expression, Lin Ruoxi walked to the floor-to-ceiling window at the back of the office. She looked out at the dense array of buildings and the roads, reduced to the width of a fingertip from this height. After a moment of silence, she said calmly, "Originally, I nned to let it go. There wasn''t much to say, but now it seems that even if I don''t listen, you want to talk. So, you should listen to me first."


    Her silhouette looked somewhat slender, and her words carried a touch of mncholy, but more so a tranquility after the tide had calmed.


    "Yang Chen, do you remember the first time Yang Lie came to our house? Because he provoked you, you beat him up badly. Later, a Taoist priest came with Sister Cai Ning to plead for him. In the end, Yuan Ye stepped in, recognizing Yang Lie as his cousin, and you spared him.


    At that time, because I had confirmed that Hui Lin was part of the Lin family, I was a bit down and didn''t think much about it. But afterward, I thought about it. Yang Lie and that Taoist priest were extraordinary people, yet in front of you, they were nothing. You must be incredibly powerful. That incident was the first time you gave me a real sense of how far apart we were.


    Moreover, that day when Yuan Ye recognized Yang Lie as his cousin and you suddenly let him go, I had a rough idea about your parents'' identities. But since it seemed you didn''t want to acknowledge it, I pretended not to know anything."


    As Lin Ruoxi spoke, Yang Chen''s eyes gradually widened. This woman appeared to be indifferent, but she hid so much inside.


    "Later, because I used some tricks to crush Changlin Media and the Xu family''s industries, I faced retaliation from Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong. I know you probably thought it was foolish for a girl like me to conduct business so ruthlessly, bringing danger upon myself.


    At that time, although I hadn''t epted Lin Zhiguo as my grandfather, I knew that if something really happened to me, he wouldn''t stand by. I wasn''t sure what power Lin Zhiguo had, but since he could protect my grandmother, he could protect me too. So, I used Lin Zhiguo and went all out to destroy the Zeng and Xu families. But in the end, Lin Zhiguo didn''te to my aid. Instead, you saved me from that disaster. That''s when I realized you were connected to the power that Lin Zhiguo had, or perhaps he asked you to take care of me. But for me, it didn''t matter. I just needed someone to shield me from their retaliation."


    At this point, Lin Ruoxi turned around and gave Yang Chen, who was dumbfounded, a slight, bitter smile. "Yang Chen, do you remember what I said to persuade you not to mind after you killed Zeng Xinlin and Xu Zhihong?"


    "Remember," Yang Chen said nkly, "you said that you and I are both scorpions, and the only ones who can destroy us are ourselves."


    "Yes," Lin Ruoxi''s fragrant shoulders trembled slightly, as if she couldn''t help butugh, "Yang Chen, you are really so foolish. I was just telling a story to deceive children, and you actually believed it.


    Yang Chen, do you think that a woman like me, who has never seen a dead person since childhood, can calmly ept it so quickly when I see a man crush someone''s head into pieces with his bare hands right in front of me?"

 Chapter 561 - 562: Say You Like Me

    <h4>Chapter 561: Chapter 562: Say You Like Me</h4>


    Listening to Lin Ruoxi''s sudden straightforward words, Yang Chen''s face turned ashen, his fists clenched tightly, and his bones creaked.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t look at Yang Chen''s expression. She turned her head away and said coldly, "I was lying to you. After you killed so many people, I was scared to death. At that moment, I wished you would disappear from my side as quickly as possible!


    Do you know how terrifying you are? You''re like a murderous demon, covered in blood. I felt like you could snap my neck at any moment!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s voice trembled slightly as she took a deep breath.


    "But I couldn''t let you leave. If you weren''t by my side, who would protect me? If there were any remnants still trying to harm me, and there was no one around to stop them, wouldn''t I die a very unjust death? I have such argepany to run and so many unfinished businesses," Lin Ruoxi said. "So, I came up with the ''scorpion'' story to tell you, to make you think that we are both scorpions. This way, you wouldn''t think I''d be affected by you, and I wouldn''t be afraid of you.


    This way, you could stay by my side and protect me. Although I was very scared, at least with you around, I wouldn''t have to fear more people. Butter, you still did something foolish by saying you wanted to end our marriage contract early and divorce me.


    I was very disappointed at that time. If our marriage ended early, I would be single again, and many men would flock to me like pests. Moreover, if you weren''t by my side and Lin Zhiguo tried to force me to do something, I might not be able to refuse. You are very important to me. How could I let you leave so easily, especially when there are so many mysteries about you that I haven''t figured out yet?"


    "Enough! Lin Ruoxi, stop talking!" Yang Chen felt his blood boiling, and her words pierced his heart like knives, making it hard to breathe.


    Lin Ruoxi, however, showed no signs of stopping. Sheughed, a rare sound, and continued, "Why shouldn''t I say it? I want to say it all today. Why, can''t you ept it? Can''t you ept that I am such a cunning and vicious woman?


    You already knew, didn''t you? When I orchestrated the downfall and takeover of Changlin Media and Donghua Technology, I sent you and Qianni to Hong Kong to ensure the n went smoothly. That day, didn''t you feel ufortable in the car because I put Qianni in danger? You should have realized then that I am a woman who will do anything to achieve her goals.


    Oh, and there was another time. When I went to inspect the factory, I didn''t expect them to be so bold. But because you were with me, I dared to have dinner with them. When those idiots tried to harm me, they failed because of you.


    On the way back to Zhonghai, youforted me, saying that what I did could help more ordinary families and that it was a great deed.


    Lin Ruoxiughed bitterly, shaking her head and sighing, "I''m not afraid to tell you now. The factory director was right; I did pressure their family through the government and banks. Their acquisition was entirely orchestrated by me. I lied to you then, saying it had nothing to do with me, but it was all my scheming.


    Remember, I told you long ago, I am a businesswoman. As long as it''s legal and I don''t get caught, I''ll do whatever it takes to make a profit. Even if it makes me cruel and heartless, I''ll do it. Compared to those things, deceiving you is much simpler."


    Yang Chen''s face was expressionless, but he felt the woman in front of him was so unfamiliar.


    Lin Ruoxi continued, "After that factory incident, when we returned to Zhonghai for dinner, you suddenly started telling me all your ws, portraying yourself as aplete mess.


    At that time, I guessed that you were trying to convey something to me, but I didn''t know what exactly. I was so scared then, scared that you would suddenly leave me. I was already used to you helping me solve problems, and if you really divorced me, I''d be in a difficult position.


    But luckily, after I shed a few tears, you confessed your feelings to me in front of everyone on the street, saying that you liked me."


    "Heh, do you know how foolish you are? If you had said you wanted to break up and divorce me back then, there''s nothing I could have done about it. I knew your identity was definitely not ordinary; you weren''t the simple kebab vendor I first met. So, I couldn''t do anything to you. But you, instead, said you liked me, liked a woman who always used you and deceived you."


    "Shut up!" Yang Chen growled, his expression dark and terrifying. "Lin Ruoxi, do you know what you''re saying?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned around gracefully, fearlessly meeting Yang Chen''s grim face. "Of course, I know what I''m saying. These are all facts. Since we''vee to this point, there''s no need for me to hide anything from you anymore. We''re going to part ways sooner orter, so I might as well let you, this foolish man, know how you were used by me. That way, you can give uppletely."


    "Foolish... Hmph..." Yang Chen sneered, stepping forward until he was standing right in front of Lin Ruoxi.


    Their eyes met, and Lin Ruoxi didn''t flinch. Her cold and stunning face showed no trace of retreat.


    "Smack¡ª"


    A loud p resounded as Yang Chen struck Lin Ruoxi''s left cheek!


    Lin Ruoxi felt a dizzying sensation and instinctively reached up to cover her burning cheek, realizing she had truly been pped by Yang Chen!


    "You hit me?" Lin Ruoxi was stunned.


    Yang Chen sneered, "This is the price for deceiving and hiding so much from me. You, a vicious woman with a heart like a scorpion, of course, deserve to be hit."


    Tears welled up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, but she managed a bitter smile. "You should hit me. You hit me well."


    "Smack¡ª"


    Another pnded, this time on Lin Ruoxi''s right cheek!


    The force sent her staggering to the edge of the desk. She barely managed to stay upright, holding her reddening cheek. Lin Ruoxi suddenly looked up, her eyes icy as she asked, "How many ps are you going to give me? Why not do it all at once, or just kill me?"


    Yang Chen leaned forward, pinning Lin Ruoxi down against the desk. They were so close, their position appeared almost intimate from a distance.


    "Say it," Yang Chen demanded, his face expressionless as he stared at the woman beneath him.


    "Say what?" Lin Ruoxi coldly retorted.


    "Say you like me," Yang Chen insisted.


    "Why should I?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes sparkled with defiance.


    "Because I said I like you," Yang Chen dered firmly.


    Lin Ruoxi froze for a moment before shaking her head. "I don''t like you."


    "Smack¡ª"


    Another pnded on Lin Ruoxi''s left cheek!


    "Say it. Say you like me," Yang Chen repeated mechanically.


    Lin Ruoxi, like a hysterical mother leopard trying to resist, could not move under the weight of the lion above her. She clenched her teeth, pretending not to hear anything.


    "Smack¡ª"


    Another p. Lin Ruoxi was dazed. What did this man intend to do to her?


    "Say you like me. If you don''t say it, I''ll keep hitting you," Yang Chen, seemingly possessed, fixated on her.


    Finally, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t hold back the tears. They streamed down her cheeks uncontrobly, like a helpless little girl being bullied, with no one toe to her aid because the one who always helped her was now the one hitting her.


    "You bastard, even if you beat me to death, I won''t say those words," Lin Ruoxi sobbed, biting her lower lip.


    Yang Chen''s expression shifted multiple times. Finally, he moved off her.


    Lin Ruoxi thought he might let her go, but then she saw Yang Chen pick up a tinum-tipped fountain pen from her desk.


    Realizing something was wrong, Lin Ruoxi, disregarding the burning pain on her face, asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Yang Chen nced at the woman indifferently and sneered at himself. "Since killing you won''t make you like me, and I''ve pped you so many times, I can''t just let those ps go to waste. I have to pay something myself."


    As he spoke, Yang Chen gripped the pen in his right hand and suddenly plunged it into his chest, right into his heart.


    "Splurt!"


    The pen instantly sank into his chest!


    Lin Ruoxi''s previously sorrowful expression froze, her tears stopped, and her eyes filled with grief!


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Lin Ruoxi screamed and rushed forward, grabbing Yang Chen''s arm. Seeing the blood flowing from Yang Chen''s chest around the pen, she felt dizzy and almost fainted!


    "Why did you do something so foolish?" Lin Ruoxi, with her swollen face and tearful eyes, cried out,pletely losing herposure.


    Yang Chen looked incredibly tired, as if he had been gravely injured in the chest, weakly saying, "I like you, but I pped you. If I don''t stab my own heart, how can I find peace?"


    "Who said I don''t like you?!" Lin Ruoxi suddenly shouted, "You bastard! Idiot! Fool! Yang Chen, you rogue! I like you! I like you, I like you, I like you! How can you be so stupid?"


    Yang Chen struggled to breathe and smiled bitterly. "Are you saying that just tofort me because you see me dying?"


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head frantically, crying so hard that she could barely speak. "It''s my fault. I just wanted to make you angry. My heart is breaking. I really like you, Yang Chen. Don''t let anything happen to you. Why are you bleeding so much?"


    "Why do you like me? Aren''t I very foolish, always being deceived by you, never serious?" Yang Chen''s lips turned pale as he struggled to ask.


    "I like you just because I like you! I don''t know why I like you!" Lin Ruoxi was almost going mad with anxiety. This man was like this, and he was still worrying about such a question.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen startedughing, looking mischievous as if he had found a hundred thousand in cash on the street.


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly acting fine, Lin Ruoxi finally realized she had been tricked!


    "Tsk tsk, not knowing why you like me, liking me for no reason, that''s true love, my dear wife. You really do like your husband a lot, haha, it was worth stabbing myself! Haha..."


    "You tricked me! You deceived me again!" Lin Ruoxi was both happy and angry. She suddenly realized that Yang Chen wasn''t an ordinary person; how could he die so easily? She had been so scared, forgetting everything but her worry. Now she didn''t know what to do, her face turning red, remembering all the embarrassing things she had said.


    Yang Chen didn''t care about any of that. He pulled the pen out of his chest. Although it was covered in blood, it was only from some muscle tissue. Even without actively using his powers, his strong physique quickly healed the wound.


    Smiling, he pulled Lin Ruoxi''s soft body into his arms, nting several kisses on her pouting lips, covering her face with his kisses.


    Lin Ruoxi was about to faint. This man''s emotions swung wildly, and now he was treating her like a doll, holding and kissing her.


    "Sweetheart Ruoxi, your words just now almost broke my heart. Now we''re even. I made you angry, and you hurt me deeply. Let''s call it even for all the times you deceived and used me. I''ll be your foolish husband who willingly lets you use him.


    But with your personality, still thinking about glutinous rice balls and loving Korean dramas and Hello Kitty in your twenties, your words aren''t very credible," Yang Chen said, teasingly.


    Lin Ruoxi pouted, thinking that despite everything she said, he hadn''t believed any of it and had just been setting a trap for her to fall into.


    Yang Chen found her angry expression adorable and reached out to touch her face.


    Lin Ruoxi instinctively flinched, thinking Yang Chen was going to hit her again.


    The usually aloof and intimidating ice queen CEO now looked like a frightened kitten. The woman had shed her icy exterior, revealing a soft and delicate interior.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of pity and, with a bitter smile, gently said, "Silly girl, I hit you to wake you up. Don''t say such nonsense. I''m using my energy to reduce the swelling on your face. Otherwise, how will you go outside?"


    "Oh," Lin Ruoxi finally lowered her head, allowing Yang Chen to ce his hand on her cheek, feeling its warmth.


    In a short while, the swelling on her cheek disappeared, restoring her skin to its usual smooth and delicate appearance.


    Feeling Yang Chen''s extraordinary abilities at such close proximity, Lin Ruoxi felt a mix of awe and an indescribableplex emotion. She gazed at Yang Chen''s ordinary face, momentarily lost in thought.


    As Yang Chen carefully checked for any missed spots where the blood flow hadn''t been fully restored, he noticed Lin Ruoxi''s bright eyes fixed on him. Feeling a surge of joy, he beamed and said, "Dear wife, with such an expectant look in your eyes, could it be that you want to take our rtionship to the next level?"

 Chapter 562 - 563: Promise Me

    <h4>Chapter 562: Chapter 563: Promise Me</h4>


    Hearing Yang Chen''s cheesy words, Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes. The admiration she felt for his abilities a moment ago evaporated instantly.


    No matter how capable he was, this guy couldn''t stop thinking about those things.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi ignoring him, Yang Chen didn''t say more. He looked at Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful face, now back to normal, and nodded with satisfaction. He gently helped smooth her disheveled hair behind her delicate ears, sighing, "Although this was a bit of a mess, we managed to resolve it. You know, if something''s wrong, you should speak up. Why keep pretending to be strong and suffer in silence?"


    "None of your business," Lin Ruoxi retorted, embarrassed at being called out. But then she suddenly remembered something and quickly asked, "By the way, you haven''t told me why you came back to Zhong Hai to help that little demon An Xin. Spill it!"


    "Didn''t you just say I didn''t need to exin?" Yang Chen felt both puzzled and amused. He wondered if An Xin had irritated Lin Ruoxi too many times, making even her start calling her a demon.


    "That was then. Who told you to be so fierce to me? Now I''m following up!"


    Seeing the previously naive woman now exuding a formidable aura, Yang Chen wondered if he was hallucinating. This change in demeanor was quicker than flipping a page.


    However, he still had to exin. Yang Chen recounted the story of An Xin being threatened by Lu Min. As for the episode with Yan Sanniang, he didn''t borate¡ªnot because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t find the words to exin. Besides, if Lin Ruoxi knew he was contemting some mysterious "Dao," she might think he was babbling nonsense.


    After hearing Yang Chen''s story, Lin Ruoxi, although she hadn''t witnessed it firsthand, could imagine the danger involved. A trace of worry appeared on her face, mixed with a bit of resentment. She said, "Did you really have to go to such lengths for An Xin?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "It''s not just for An Xin. If anyone dared to bully you, I''d go even further than this."


    "In other words, you''d do the same for those other women, right?" Lin Ruoxi''s cold gaze fixed on him.


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose, looking around, clearly admitting it silently.


    Biting her lip in anger, Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen, then pondered for a moment. "Yang Chen, look at me."


    "Huh?" Yang Chen didn''t understand what Lin Ruoxi wanted.


    "I said, look at me, look into my eyes," Lin Ruoxi said seriously.


    Although unsure of what she was up to, Yang Chen thought, "She''s beautiful anyway, so why not look?" There couldn''t be any harm in this, right?


    Their eyes met, and Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were like a clearke, reflecting a captivating brilliance.


    The next second, Lin Ruoxi smiled sweetly.


    It was rare to see this cold woman smile. She usually seemed like a frozen painting, a sculpture, and even if she did smile, it was just a slight one.


    This sudden blooming of a smile was like a warm light melting away the frost, revealing a radiant beauty within. It was as fresh as a lotus, as enchanting as a peony, almost dreamlike. The charm it exuded made Yang Chen, who had seen countless beauties, involuntarily gasp.


    If not seen with one''s own eyes, who would believe a woman could embody beauty so perfectly? Words were insufficient to describe it!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s stunned expression, Lin Ruoxi was very satisfied, feeling a bit smug and gaining more confidence.


    "Am I beautiful?" Lin Ruoxi asked softly, her voice sweet and coquettish, like a girl asking for praise.


    Swallowing hard, Yang Chen looked like a lovesick fool, just short of using a bowl to catch his drool. He nodded dumbly.


    "Am I prettier than An Xin? Prettier than Rose?" Lin Ruoxi asked with a teasing smile.


    "Of course, it''s you," Yang Chen''s heart started to pound, his mind filled with an exhrating thought. This woman was seducing him! Could it be that he was finally going to reim his manly dignity with his wife? Would he no longer spend nights "alone"?


    Shyly biting her lip, Lin Ruoxi''s charming demeanor was irresistible, a mix of bashfulness and allure.


    "Really?" Lin Ruoxi asked softly again, seeking confirmation.


    "Really, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen, bar none," Yang Chen responded quickly, not needing to think because it was the obvious answer.


    His hands clenched and unclenched at his sides, desperate to start but holding back, fearing his impulsive actions might displease Lin Ruoxi and ruin his chance at redemption.


    Lin Ruoxi noticed Yang Chen''s restless and struggling hands from the corner of her eye. She also saw the burning desire in his eyes, reflecting intense longing.


    Suppressing a bit of nervousness, Lin Ruoxi ced her hands gently between them, resting against Yang Chen''s chest.


    She looked up, their faces close enough to feel each other''s heartbeats and breaths. Her eyes were almost brimming with tears as she softly, huskily asked, "Do you really want me?"


    Yang Chen was going insane! It wasn''t about Lin Ruoxi''s technique;pared to many women he had been with, this girl had none. She was just instinctively and cleverly using whatever she thought might work on him.


    But it was precisely this kind of tentative, inexperienced approach that brought out her natural charm to the fullest. The push and pull, simple in theory, was masterfully executed without any pretense, which was rare.


    Want her? Of course, he wanted her! He''d been waiting for this moment for almost a year.


    Unable to pretend any longer, Yang Chen threw his arms around Lin Ruoxi''s soft, fragrant body, breathing heavily with excitement. "Ruoxi darling! My lovely wife! Finally, you''re showing mercy! You''re killing me! Come on, let''s kiss first, then we can move to the next step."


    "Wait!" Lin Ruoxi put her hand on Yang Chen''s mouth, stopping him from kissing her.


    "Hmm?" Yang Chen was confused. Why the hesitation now?


    A sly glint shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. "I only asked if you wanted me, but I didn''t say I would actually give myself to you."


    Yang Chen''s face froze. He felt like pping Lin Ruoxi again. Was she trying to kill him?


    "But," she said.


    "But what?!" Yang Chen asked urgently, his eyes lighting up again.


    Pouting slightly, Lin Ruoxi murmured, "If you promise me one thing, then I''ll agree to anything."


    Anything? Yang Chen felt a surge of joy. Could it be that even the most challenging "technical activities" would be on the table?


    "Haha, not just one thing, a hundred things I''ll promise! Sweetheart, just say it. Your husband here can handle anything!"


    Yang Chenughed heartily. Given his abilities now, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say that if he couldn''t do something, it was almost impossible for anyone else to aplish it.


    The breathtaking beauty before him, the woman he had desired most, was finally about to be his again. Lin Ruoxi''s face showed a hint of joy as she said, "I only want you to do one thing. Considering your capabilities, it should be no problem at all. No fighting, no killing, not even much effort required. It''s very simple."


    "Come on, Ruoxi dear, just say it! I''ll do whatever you want!" Yang Chen was getting impatient. His desire was almost tearing through his pants, and she was still stalling.


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath, her eyes showing a determined glint.


    "I want you to sever ties with those other women!"


    As her words fell, Yang Chen''s arms, which were holding Lin Ruoxi, trembled and then slowly slipped from her body. The smile on Yang Chen''s face gradually faded, reced by a nk, dazed expression, his eyes somewhat vacant.


    Lin Ruoxi spoke with crystal rity, "I have known for a long time that you are not an ordinary man, but I did not delve deeply into it. The incident in Paris, although it frightened me, gave me a better understanding of your past and your true identity.


    You and I are not from the same world. You are stronger, more powerful, and wealthier than I am. I used to think we could never be together, and if we were topare status, I am not worthy of you.


    However, if you think that because you are a powerful man, I should be content being just one of your women, then you underestimate me, Lin Ruoxi. This is not the kind of love I want.


    I know that monopolizing a man like you would make many other women envious, but I don''t care. Love and marriage should be selfish!


    I don''t know how many women you have outside, but from what I know, there''s Rose, An Xin, Liu Mingyu, and even my good friend Mo Qianni¡ªfour already. I don''t care how many other lovers you have. If you want me to fully give myself to you, you must sever ties with all of them."


    Seeing the deste look on Yang Chen''s face, Lin Ruoxi felt a twinge of pain but continued, "I know this seems cruel and unfair to you. After all, when we got married, it was a contractual marriage. I did say back then that I wouldn''t interfere with your affairs outside. That was my mistake, so I won''t hold it against you for having those women.


    But after seeing you with other women several times, and this morning catching you with An Xin, I realized I can''t ept it!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned cold again as she solemnly said, "I like you, Yang Chen, and even the imprint on my heart can only be you. You have made me experience things that ordinary women couldn''t in several lifetimes. You make it impossible for me to choose another man! But this doesn''t mean I can ept sharing you with other women. I can''t tolerate it, no matter how hard I try. This is a deep-seated boundary in my bones.


    If you are willing, I will spend my lifepensating you, being good to you, listening to you, no matter how outrageous the things you want to do. But I can only ept being your one and only wife!"


    The office was deathly silent, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    This silencested nearly ten minutes.


    Yang Chen''s face, which had remained expressionless and unresponsive, slowly broke into a strained smile as he looked at the expectant Lin Ruoxi. Softly but firmly, he shook his head...


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do that," Yang Chen said in a low voice. "You should have known this from the start. When I said I liked you, I also said I could never give up those women who truly love me. I''m not a good person, but I am responsible for my women."


    A painful look shed in Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes. Her body trembled slightly, and she bit her lip hard, taking a deep breath before nodding.


    "You don''t need to answer me so quickly," she said, her voice returning to its cold and indifferent tone, as if the woman who had just smiled so beautifully wasn''t her at all. "I promised you I wouldn''t turn against your lovers or do anything to them within a year. You can take this year to think carefully about what you truly want."


    "A year?" Yang Chen asked in surprise. "Ruoxi, do you mean that if I don''t give them up after a year, you will leave me?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned around and walked back to her desk, saying calmly, "As long as you don''t want a divorce, I won''t divorce you. Even if I can''t have a perfect marriage or perfect love, there''s nothing wrong with our current family situation. I''ve said it before, I won''t have contact with other men. If you choose them after a year, I will focus all my attention on my career and my family. I will fulfill my duties as a daughter-inw and take good care of your family, provided that your mother and the others still want me to be their daughter-inw."


    Yang Chen finally understood what Lin Ruoxi meant and couldn''t help butugh bitterly.


    It was clear that Lin Ruoxi was putting pressure on him, explicitly telling him that as long as he didn''t cut ties with other women, she wouldn''t fulfill her duties as his wife. However, she chose to ept her family obligations, meaning she would be a daughter-inw to the Yang family but wouldn''t be Yang Chen''s woman. This emotional yet righteous decision effectively cast Yang Chen as the bad guy.


    Yang Chen could easily imagine that if Guo Xuehua discovered her daughter-inw was so obedient while her son was fooling around outside, she would not think highly of him. "You''re using an open scheme to plot against me, Ruoxi darling. You really know how to torment me," Yang Chen said, rubbing his temples in distress.


    Lin Ruoxi continued to look at the architectural ns on her desk and said inly, "I''m not threatening you. It''s all up to you to decide. Besides, in the end, I can''t beat you. If you use force against me, I can''t stop you. I''m just an ordinary weak woman. No matter what my identity is, it probably doesn''t matter to you. If you insist on using force, I''ve already prepared myself. I''ll treat myself as a heartless doll. You can do whatever you want with me. After all, since we met, you''ve saved my life many times. Consider it my repayment to you. I can ept it."


    Yang Chen felt a sharp pain in his heart. This woman really knew how to say the most hurtful things. A heartless doll? If he really used force against her, wouldn''t he be worse than a beast? Moreover, as a legitimate husband, if he had to rely on his strength to conquer his wife, he would despise himself for the rest of his life.


    "Do you have to be so ruthless?" Yang Chen sighed, his earlier excitement gone.


    "Do you remember how cold I was to you in Paris?" Lin Ruoxi looked up and smiled faintly.


    Yang Chen certainly remembered. He was very depressed when he went to the Louvre to say goodbye to her.


    Lin Ruoxi said, "I wasn''t really angry with you. Although you used me as bait once again without telling me in advance, which made me ufortable, the reason I was so cold to you was because I suddenly realized the gap between us was more than I had imagined. From the moment I met you, I thought my social status was much higher than yours. But now, I realize I can''tpare to you at all.


    "I was very upset at that time, very frustrated, wondering why I was so slow to realize who you really were. So I was angry with myself, and seeing you made me even more annoyed. But today, I''ve figured something out. Since there''s such a big gap between our statuses, I''ll work hard and keep improving myself. Isn''t that, in a way, you giving me the motivation to move forward?"


    Yang Chen finally understood that Lin Ruoxi''s coldness at that time was due to the realization of the gap between their identities.


    "What do you mean by all this?" Yang Chen asked, feeling a bit disconnected.


    Lin Ruoxi kept her eyes on the blueprints and said, "I mean to tell you that my intentions are clear. If you can''t give up other women for me, then I''ll choose another direction for my life. These blueprints you see are for the new resort I''m nning to build this year, along with the department store surrounding the resort."


    The release of the new materials has multiplied our profits several times this year, giving us a very healthy financial situation. Additionally, Yulei Star has brought a significant amount of profit to ourpany. I have decided to build two new buildings in Zhonghai and to expand our rtively weaker branches in Sam''s Country and Eastern Europe.


    Moreover, I n to acquire smallpanies and medium-sized resorts and amusement parks, transforming them into an integrated industrial chain. I intend to turn Yulei, which my grandmother left me, into a world-ss fashion and entertainment empire!"


    Listening to Lin Ruoxi''s ambitious and globally expansive ns, Yang Chen had no doubt about the woman''s execution ability. Damn, this woman! She was telling him that if he didn''t choose her as his only wife, she would focus on her career and fully embrace her role as a strong, independent woman!

 Chapter 563 - 564: A Brief Separation

    <h4>Chapter 563: Chapter 564: A Brief Separation</h4>


    When Yang Chen walked out of the CEO''s office, he felt light-headed, his legs almost giving way. Lin Ruoxi''s fierce resolve had hit his weak spot repeatedly. The woman clearly understood that he wouldn''t use force against her or sabotage her career, thus forcing him to make a choice.


    What was even worse was that he had expressed his love for her more than once. As the saying goes, in a rtionship, the one who confesses first loses the initiative. Obviously, he couldn''t give up and just leave¡ªhe wasn''t willing to!


    As a result, Yang Chen felt like a dog on a leash, no matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t escape Lin Ruoxi''s grasp because she held the other end of the rope tightly.


    "This life is unbearable," Yang Chen muttered bitterly to himself. It was already noon, but he had no desire to return to ask Lin Ruoxi for lunch. Not to mention, Lin Ruoxi was ambitiously engrossed in her blueprints, nning her grand resort expansion. Given his dejected state, Lin Ruoxi would probably find himughable.


    Thinking it over, Yang Chen realized he had no immediate solution to break Lin Ruoxi''s n. Frustrated, he acknowledged that his talent in cultivation far surpassed his talent in handling rtionships. If he could transfer even a little of that talent, Lin Ruoxi would have been subdued by now!


    Sighing, Yang Chen headed towards the elevator. He didn''t want to go home but chose to go down one floor instead. On the floor just below the CEO''s office in Yulei Tower, there were only a few offices, including those of the two vice presidents, Mo Qianni and Li Minghe.


    Naturally, Yang Chen wasn''t there to see a man; he was looking for his woman.


    While in Paris, one of his mothers-inw, Ma Guifang, had called. Since returning to China, Yang Chen had been too busy to visit Ma Guifang. Feeling anxious, he thought it best to see her soon and treat her to a good meal. After all, he had taken her beautiful daughter without giving her a proper status. Not showing respect to the elderly would be too heartless!


    Moreover, he hadn''t seen Mo Qianni for over a week and missed her dearly. Compared to his cold wife, this intelligent and charming lover gave him much more confidence as a man.


    Arriving at Mo Qianni''s door, Yang Chen knocked, wondering if she had already gone out for lunch. Fortunately, Mo Qianni''s familiar voice soon replied, "Come in."


    Yang Chen, delighted, opened the door and slipped inside, immediately locking it behind him.


    Mo Qianni, who was bent over her desk reading a project proposal, was startled when she saw someone lock the door behind them, thinking it might be a robbery. Upon realizing it was Yang Chen, she was momentarily stunned.


    Her bright eyes first showed confusion, then genuine joy.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Qianni stood up happily, "Weren''t you supposed toe back the day after tomorrow?"


    Yang Chen didn''t speak, instead walking over with a mischievous smile, looking Mo Qianni up and down. Thanks to his care over these days, this elegant woman had be even more radiant and alluring, like a freshly peeled lychee, glistening and tempting.


    A few strands of hair framed her face, highlighting her fair skin that was as delicate as a newborn''s. Compared to the strong businesswoman he first met, she now exuded both charm and liveliness.


    She wore a light yellow formal dress with a whitece-trimmed blouse underneath, her chest so full it seemed ready to burst from the confines. Below, she wore a ck knee-length skirt and ck peep-toe high heels, showcasing her fair, beautiful legs that were breathtaking.


    Yang Chen circled Mo Qianni, admiring her with appreciative clicks of his tongue.


    Feeling embarrassed under Yang Chen''s strange gaze, Mo Qianni blushed and pouted, "What are you looking at? Is something wrong?"


    "Xiao Qianqian, from now on, dress more simply for work," Yang Chen said.


    When Mo Qianni looked at her outfit with a puzzled expression, she said, "Isn''t this simple enough? I just picked something easy to match."


    "That''s not what I meant by simple," Yang Chen sighed, shaking his head in mock exasperation. "You''re dressed so seductively, making others look at you. It makes me jealous."


    Mo Qianni chuckled, biting her lip. "If you say that, then I''ll dress like this on purpose. If you don''t want others to look, then keep a close eye on me."


    Yang Chen gave her a sidelong nce, walked up, and wrapped his arms around her waist, saying seriously, "Mo Qianni, you''re getting more beautiful."


    Hearing the man''s straightforwardpliment, Mo Qianni blushed, but she felt sweetly satisfied. "Can''t you speak more tactfully? Other men have many ways to sweet-talk women, but you''re not romantic at all."


    "I don''t have time for romance," Yang Chen said, frustrated.


    Hearing this, Mo Qianni felt a bit upset and pouted at him, "You can''t even spare a little time for me? What are you in such a hurry for?"


    Yang Chen grinned mischievously and suddenly stole a kiss on Mo Qianni''s lips!


    "I''m in a hurry to be intimate with you. It''s been over a week, and you''re dressed so alluringly. I can''t hold back!" Yang Chen said, not caring about Mo Qianni''s resistance, as he slid a hand into her blouse.


    "You''re awful! You just got back and already... we haven''t even talked! Let go of me! Stop that!" Mo Qianni protested, but Yang Chen ignored her pleas. He kissed her deeply, silencing her words.


    Mo Qianni looked at Yang Chen with a pleading expression, her voice soft, "Not here, please. This is the office."


    The excitement of being in the office was precisely what made it thrilling for Yang Chen. He smirked and said, "Qianni, you saw it yourself before. Mingyu obediently spent almost an hour with me in her office. If she can do it, why can''t you?"


    Mo Qianni suddenly recalled the time she had walked in on Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu in the office, a memory that had embarrassed her immensely. Yang Chen had even made their rtionship public. How could she forget that?


    "You... you are so mean," Mo Qianni knew Yang Chen was deliberately provoking her. If she didn''t agree, it would mean admitting defeat to Liu Mingyu. That cunning fox! How could she do it in the office with him? Mo Qianni was going crazy, but her resolve was gradually crumbling.


    "Alright, but take it easy," Mo Qianni sighed inwardly. Fine, since she had already given everything to him, she might as well indulge in this folly. It wasn''t shameless if Liu Mingyu had done it first.


    Yang Chen was overjoyed. As for the condition to "take it easy," hepletely ignored it. He flipped Mo Qianni around and pounced on her!


    Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Although Yang Chen had been with Catherine and Lilith in Paris and had been with An Xin twice since returning to Zhonghai, his prowess in this area was boundless. How could he ever be satisfied?


    Besides, each woman in his life offered a different vor. Mo Qianni''s intellectual charm contrasted with An Xin''s seductive allure, and the enjoyment and sensory stimtion each provided were unique to Yang Chen.


    After the storm had passed, Yang Chen sat on therge sofa in Mo Qianni''s office, with Mo Qianni lying in his arms, her clothes disheveled. Her face was flushed, her almond-shaped eyes were dazed, and her body was still trembling, clearly not yet recovered from the afterglow.


    Yang Chen gently stroked her smooth back, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "After you tidy up, let''s go see our mom. I''ll treat her to dinner tonight. It''s only right since I didn''t greet her properly when she arrived."


    Mo Qianni knew Yang Chen was referring to her mother. Although she knew it was difficult for them to be husband and wife, she was content that Yang Chen was willing to call her mother "Mom."


    "Dinner is still a while away," Mo Qianni said, lifting her head. "Husband, you haven''t said why you came back early. Are things in Europe settled?"


    "What could I settle there? I came back to help An Xin with some trouble. Now that it''s taken care of, I came here to see you," Yang Chen replied.


    Mo Qianni knew about An Xin. When she first found out that An Xin was working as Yang Chen''s secretary, she had specifically gone to Yang Chen''s office with Liu Mingyu to greet her. Although she wasn''t as familiar with An Xin as she was with Lin Ruoxi and Liu Mingyu, Mo Qianni understood that An Xin held a significant ce in Yang Chen''s heart, especially since she was the woman he had rescued from Hokkaido.


    Mo Qianni thought for a moment and asked, "Is An Xin okay?" She didn''t inquire about the details of the trouble.


    Yang Chen nodded. "She''s fine. Even if there are any follow-up issues, I''ll be there to handle them. No need to worry."


    "Mm, I know you''re very capable, so I won''t ask for more details. As long as she''s okay," Mo Qianni said with a small, proud smile. Then, recalling something, she asked, "What about Ruoxi? Did shee back with you?"


    Just hearing Lin Ruoxi''s name gave Yang Chen a headache. He forced a smile and said, "No, she came back a dayter than I did, but she''s back now and has just started working."


    Mo Qianni noticed the strange look on Yang Chen''s face and chuckled, "What''s with that expression? I didn''t mean anything by it. I just have some business expansion ns to discuss with her, so I asked. Why do you seem reluctant to talk about Ruoxi? Did you two have a fight?"


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes at her. This woman''s gossiping spirit was burning brightly. He thought to himself, if it were just a fight, it would be simple¡ªhe could just coax and deceive her. But the problem now was much more serious.


    Following up, Yang Chen asked, "Qianni, you mentioned earlier that you have some business expansion ns to discuss with Ruoxi. What exactly are these ns?"


    Mo Qianni was curious why Yang Chen was suddenly interested in business matters since he was notorious for being inattentive to such things. Nheless, she answered, "Before Ruoxi went to Paris, she instructed me to look into some vacation and entertainment industries in Zhonghai and the surrounding provinces. She wanted to find some poorly managed but potentially profitable ones to acquire and manage herself.


    "I currently have a list of vacation resorts on the verge of bankruptcy. I wanted to discuss them with her. Her business acumen is much sharper than mine. If she thinks they''re viable, we can spend the money to acquire them. Ourpany has so much cash that it''s almost overflowing."


    Mo Qianni spoke with a sense of pride, as the current prosperity of Yulei International couldn''t be separated from her efforts as a key executive.


    However, these words made Yang Chen''s face contort. He hadn''t realized that Lin Ruoxi had already paved the way for today''s discussion before she left for Paris. Everything was under her control, and whatever choice he made wouldn''t affect her future ns!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s face darken, Mo Qianni wasn''t sure if she had said something wrong and waited quietly for him to speak.


    Finally, Yang Chen sighed deeply and said helplessly, "Qianni, I''m at my wit''s end. Can you help me? What should I do?"

 Chapter 564 - 565: I Don’t Like It

    <h4>Chapter 564: Chapter 565: I Don¡¯t Like It</h4>


    Seeing Yang Chen in such a dejected state made Mo Qianni feel astonished. She had never seen this man so defeated. Who could make him feel so helpless?


    "Honey, what''s wrong? What do you need help with?" Mo Qianni asked with concern.


    Yang Chen forced a bitter smile and briefly exined the conflict between An Xin and Lin Ruoxi, their reconciliation, and Lin Ruoxi''s "one-year ultimatum."


    Mo Qianni, being a smart woman, quickly pieced together the situation from the key points Yang Chen provided. After hearing the whole story, she finally understood why Yang Chen was so downcast. Her feelings were mixed, but she couldn''t help finding Yang Chen''s situation amusing, and she burst intoughter.


    "Hehe, only Lin Ruoxi can put you in such a state. Hmph, you big yboy, always flirting around. It''s about time you got a taste of your own medicine!" Mo Qianni teased, poking Yang Chen''s forehead with her delicate finger.


    Yang Chen pulled Mo Qianni''s smooth body closer, threatening yfully, "You better watch it, or I''ll pin you down on this sofa and show you who''s boss!"


    Mo Qianni immediately shrank back, pouting, "You only know how to bully me. It''s Ruoxi who''s pressuring you, not me."


    "If this tactic worked on her, I would have used it long ago. You know our CEO''s stubbornness¡ªonce she makes up her mind, not even a hundred oxen could pull her back. If she isn''t convinced from the heart, she won''t change her mind. I can''t y tricks with her, so I''m having a headache," Yang Chen said, feeling his brain was about to explode.


    Mo Qianni''s eyes sparkled as she asked, "So, what do you really think? Who will you choose, her or us?"


    Yang Chen red at her, "Isn''t it obvious? If I chose her over you, would I be here with you now? Would I be so eager to please our mom?"


    "At least you have a conscience," Mo Qianni said, drawing circles on Yang Chen''s chest with her finger. "If you ever leave me, I''ll die to make you regret it!"


    "Ah!" Yang Chen gasped, shaking the woman in his arms. He scolded, "Don''t talk about dying! It''s so unlucky! I''m asking you to help me figure out how to solve this problem. Instead, you''re threatening me, making my head spin. Does that make you happy?"


    Mo Qianni pouted, "What can I do? Do you want me to tell you to give up on Ruoxi? Can you bear to do that? If you could, you would have divorced her already! You know that without you, Ruoxi and I would never have had any awkwardness between us. Our rtionship has already cooled because of you. I don''t want her to resent me more.


    "Even though she had her reasons for allowing us to be together, the fact is I did take her husband. I already feel guilty that she didn''t cut ties with me. How can I help youe up with a n against her? Besides, she''s very sharp. Anything I think of, she would have thought of already."


    Yang Chen sighed in disappointment. Indeed, expecting Mo Qianni to help him devise a strategy was unlikely. He patted her shoulder, deciding to drop the matter.


    The two then chatted casually, exchanging sweet words and yful banter. When the time came, they got up and prepared to leave.


    After tidying her clothes, Mo Qianni pushed Yang Chen out of her office. Knowing Lin Ruoxi was already back at thepany, she decided to deliver the materials and discuss them in detail with her.


    For Mo Qianni, love was certainly important, but she also had no intention of neglecting her rapidly advancing career. After all, her husband belonged to others most of the time, but her career was solely hers.


    After agreeing to meet in the evening, Yang Chen didn''t linger and took the elevator to the floor where the public rtions department was located. Besides catching up with colleagues like Zhao Hongyan, whom he hadn''t seen for a while, his main goal was to get close to Liu Mingyu.


    Since Liu Qingshan unified the underworld in Yanjing and returned to Zhonghai to reunite with Liu Mingyu and her mother, Liu Mingyu''s status had elevated to that of a mafia princess. However, Liu Mingyu showed little interest in such a status. It was alreadymendable that she didn''t resent it. Possibly due to her early maturity, Liu Mingyu''s ability to cope was much stronger than women her age, and she quickly epted Liu Qingshan''s background.


    Entering therge office of the public rtions department, Yang Chen noticed many new faces among the female public rtions staff. Yulei International was thriving, and many old employees had taken up management roles elsewhere, paving the way for many neers. Fortunately, familiar faces like Zhang Cai were still there, and they greeted Yang Chen warmly. Some new girls, hearing that he was the director of the entertainment division, began to give him flirtatious nces, making Yang Chen reflect on the boldness of today''s young women.


    Looking around, Yang Chen noticed that Zhao Hongyan, with whom he had shared some flirtatious moments, was not present. He asked Zhang Cai, "Where''s Hongyan? Did she move to another department?"


    Zhang Cai looked puzzled, "You don''t know?"


    "Know what?"


    Zhang Cai''s round face was full of surprise. "I thought Hongyan would have told you, considering you two were quite close. She resigned some time ago, and she''s no longer with thepany."


    "Resigned?" Yang Chen was puzzled. "Why would she resign when everything was going well?" He wondered if her ex-husband''s family had been bothering her again.


    Zhang Cai exined with some regret, "Hongyan''s father was discharged from the hospital, and the family needed someone to take care of him. They reopened their sticky rice ball shop, and she went to help her brother. She didn''t have the energy to work here anymore, so she resigned. We all miss her; with Hongyan gone, there are even fewer familiar faces around."


    Yang Chen then remembered that Zhao Hongyan''s father had indeed found a kidney donor for surgery. Given the time that had passed, it made sense that he would be discharged by now. He wondered how Zhao Hongyan was coping, a divorced woman returning home to care for her father and support her brother. How would she face her prime years?


    Sighing at the thought, Yang Chen bid farewell to Zhang Cai and the others before slipping into Liu Mingyu''s office. Compared to the dedication of his other women, Yang Chen felt a bit ashamed of himself.


    It had been a while since Yang Chenst saw Liu Mingyu. Her shoulder-length hair, previously dyed a reddish-purple, was now washed back to its natural glossy ck and styled up in a bun. She wore a light brown spring top, with a red and white bow at the cor, adding a touch of vitality. Her high-bridged nose was adorned with a pair of ck-framed sses, making her bright oval face look even more exquisite.


    Like Mo Qianni, she was buried in paperwork, and it took her a moment to realize Yang Chen had entered. When she finally looked up, she smiled faintly, "Why did youe suddenly? You didn''t even give me a heads-up."


    Yang Chen felt a bit dejected. How could this woman, not yet thirty, be soposed and calm? Even after not seeing her man for so long, she showed no enthusiasm. Her maturity reminded him of Tang Wan.


    "Don''t work so hard. Your father''s money is enough for you to livevishly for several lifetimes, and I also have enough to support you. If you end up with gray hair from all this stress, you''ll regret it," Yang Chen said as he walked behind Liu Mingyu, gently massaging her shoulders to refresh her.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t stop him, smiling and shaking her head. "I don''t like using my dad''s money."


    "Still worried about the underworld background, huh? It doesn''t matter. In this world, there must be bnce. Just as there are men and women, there is ck and white. That money might not havee from the cleanest sources, but at least your father earned it at the risk of his life. He wants you and your brother to have a good life, otherwise, he wouldn''t have stayed away until he unified Yanjing''s underworld," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "I know, but I''m just not used to it," Liu Mingyu turned her head, looking at Yang Chen with a yful smile. "What''s up with you today? Normally, whenever we meet, you''re always touchy-feely. It''s rare to see you behaving and talking about everyday life."


    Yang Chen put on a serious face, "Do I seem like someone who only takes advantage of women? Mingyu darling, you underestimate your man. I always prioritize your emotional well-being!"


    Yang Chen thought to himself that he wouldn''t tell her he had just been with Mo Qianni and was feeling down. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be just massaging her shoulders.


    Liu Mingyu nced at him skeptically, unsure whether to believe him. She then said softly, "My parents have been asking about our rtionshiptely. I told them we haven''t seen each other for a while, and my dad was really upset."


    "Look at you," Yang Chen said, feeling awkward. He forced a smile, "You could have covered for me. I''ve been incredibly busytely. You know I was leading the Yulei Star project, running around like crazy. Now that I''m free, how about we arrange a day to hang out with your parents?"


    Yang Chen cursed inwardly. Liu Qingshan was really sly, using his daughter to y the sympathy card. If he wanted to see him, why note directly? Why did it feel like all he was doing since returning home was pleasing the elders?


    Just as Liu Mingyu was about to respond, there was a knock on the office door. Seemingly realizing something, she furrowed her brows slightly and gave Yang Chen aplicated look before coldly saying, "Come in."

 Chapter 565 - 566: Disgusted by You

    <h4>Chapter 565: Chapter 566: Disgusted by You</h4>


    Yang Chen was puzzled about who could make Liu Mingyu''s face suddenly turn cold. This woman was famous in the PR department for her good temper, always speaking gently and with a sweet demeanor since he first met her. The only time he had seen her truly angry was when Qi Kai was still alive. When the two met, Liu Mingyu couldn''t control her emotions. Normally, she was always gentle and considerate, the epitome of grace and thoughtfulness. For someone to make her give them the cold shoulder, they must be a real jerk.


    When the door opened, a handsome man in a white suit walked in. Yang Chen took one look at him and thought, damn, this guy looks familiar. After thinking for a moment, he remembered¡ªthis was Li Minghe, the vice president, and the lover of the "airstrip" Wu Yue!


    Li Minghe, in his thirties, had be a dream husband for many women in thepany since joining Yulei. Handsome, tall, elegant, and rich, he was a diamond bachelor that anyone would struggle to find even with antern. However, his taste in women left many people astonished. His closeness with the CEO''s assistant, the cold and ill-tempered Wu Yue, had long been an open secret among Yulei employees.


    In apany full of beautiful women, this man with all the advantages didn''t choose any of the single beauties in high positions or the morous models from the modeling department. Instead, he chose Wu Yue, someone whom nobody else found appealing. This was indeed ironic.


    But recently, the vice president seemed to be changing his preferences because he had started gradually getting closer to the new head of the PR department, Liu Mingyu, who was also one of the top single beauties in high positions.


    Li Minghe didn''t do anything too over-the-top; he just came to the PR department to see Liu Mingyu every couple of days. He didn''t bring flowers or gifts, just came to see her. As thepany''s vice president, Liu Mingyu couldn''t outright refuse him entry, so every time Li Minghe entered Liu Mingyu''s office, he would linger for about half an hour beforeing out.


    No one knew what Li Minghe was doing with Liu Mingyu, but everyone noticed he was visiting more frequently. One or two visits might be nothing, but seven or eight, or even a dozen times, made everyone suspect there was something fishy going on.


    In fact, many people at Yulei headquarters gossiped that Vice President Li and Minister Liu were actually having an affair, but they were just too embarrassed to make it public because of Assistant Wu''s presence.


    These rumors were quite convincing because, after all, how could Wu Yue match up to Li Minghe?!


    Liu Mingyu, as one of the parties involved, was well aware of the rumors circting within thepany. She felt quite helpless. She knew the truth, but she couldn''t exin it; the more she exined, the worse it would get.


    Normally, such a problem could be resolved by presenting a legitimate boyfriend. Unfortunately, she was secretly the mistress of a certain bad guy, and this bad guy''s wife happened to be her immediate superior!


    With things as they were, Liu Mingyu had no other thoughts but to pretend she didn''t hear anything.


    Fortunately, Liu Mingyu knew that even if these rumors reached Yang Chen''s ears, his personality wouldn''t let him care. At least he would never me her, because in some ways, this guy had a paranoid self-confidence.


    As Li Minghe entered the room, he was about to greet Liu Mingyu with a cheerful smile when he noticed Yang Chen standing behind her, someone he hadn''t seen in days. A fleeting look of surprise crossed his face, but he quickly recovered and greeted warmly, "Director Yang is here too! It''s been a while. I heard you went to Paris with Director Lin for Fashion Week. Did you just get back from your trip?"


    "Do you need something?" Yang Chen, unwilling to answer his questions, maintained a smile but made it clear he had no interest in chatting with him.


    Li Minghe didn''t feel embarrassed. He shook his head with a smile and said, "Nothing important, really. I just got into the habit of chatting with Director Liu whenever I have some free time. But it seems you two have something to discuss today, so I won''t disturb you."


    "If you don''t have any business, then please leave," Yang Chen directly showed him the door.


    Li Minghe''s face stiffened for a moment, but he quickly acted as if nothing had happened. He nodded and said, "It seems I''m disturbing you two. I''ll leave now. Let''s find some time to have a meal together. After all, we are colleagues and should get to know each other better."


    After finishing his sentence, Li Minghe walked out and gently closed the door behind him, as if he had no temper at all.


    Liu Mingyu, who hadn''t spoken from start to finish, finally rolled her eyes at Yang Chen after Li Minghe left. "You''re too blunt with him. It''s fortunate he can tolerate it. If he lost his temper and argued with you, who would clean up the mess here in thepany?"


    Yang Chen squinted, "He''s sent by Li Muhua. Li Muhua must have briefed him on something, so he wouldn''t confront me, at least not openly."


    Liu Mingyu, who knew some of Yang Chen''s background, was not surprised. After all, her father, Liu Qingshan, wouldn''t easily allow his only daughter to be someone else''s mistress without any objection. She then changed the topic, "He''s quite patient. Although I don''t know what he really wants, hees here every few days, sits for half an hour each time, chatting about nothing in particr. Even if I ignore him, he can talk a lot of nonsense. Sometimes I wish he would leave quickly, but for the sake of face, I have to endure it."


    "Maybe he genuinely likes you and believes that perseverance will win you over," Yang Chen said with a meaningful smile.


    Liu Mingyu retorted, "Can''t you show a bit of jealousy or urgency? Your indifference makes me feel unattractive, like you don''t care about me at all."


    Hearing her slightly resentful tone, Yang Chenughed heartily, "Whenever I think about him being lovey-dovey with that woman Wu Yue, I just don''t bother to argue with him."


    Mentioning Wu Yue, Liu Mingyu expressed her doubt, "I don''t know what Wu Yue is thinking. Li Minghe has been visiting me frequently these days, but Wu Yue seems to have no reaction at all. Could it be that she isn''t sincere about him?"


    Yang Chen had no interest in discussing Li Minghe any further. He found such a character insignificant and incapable of causing any trouble. Instead, he smiled and said, "Mingyu darling, what do you think of my earlier suggestion? Let''s find a time to have a meal with your parents to show my sincerity."


    Liu Mingyu nodded, "It''s a good idea, but there''s no rush. I just moved recently and have a lot to deal with. I''ll talk to my parents when I have some free time."


    "You moved? Why did you move?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Liu Mingyu sighed, "My father bought a new house in Zhonghai after returning, but many people I don''t like to interact with often visit. I wasn''tfortable, so I moved out to live on my own."


    Yang Chen''s eyes lit up. Living alone? That would make things convenient for him. He grinned and said approvingly, "That''s the right decision. You, as a girl, shouldn''t be around those gangsters all the time."


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re nning. Until I''ve got my new ce sorted, don''te bothering me," Liu Mingyu red at Yang Chen, causing him to chuckle foolishly.


    After chatting idly in Liu Mingyu''s office for a while, Yang Chen was kicked out again. Like Mo Qianni, he had work to do and everyone seemed busier than him, a manager with nothing to do.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind, thinking there was plenty of time. He decided to first solve the problem of his long-overdue lunch. He headed to the restaurant in the Yulei Building, where he hadn''t eaten in a long time, and bought three meals. Sitting alone in a corner, he ignored the odd looks from some employees and devoured his food. Afterward, with a toothpick in his mouth, he hurried back to his office at the entertainmentpany.


    The employees in thepany had been gossiping ever since the police had taken him away from the office. Seeing him again as if nothing had happened made them more convinced that this somewhat unreliable director had an extraordinary background.


    Returning to his office, Yang Chen found that An Xin, who had run home in the morning, wasn''t there either. He dragged a long leather sofa to the floor-to-ceiling window, pulled the curtains open, and let the sunlight stream in through the ss. Yang Chenzilyy down on the sofa and began his afternoon nap.


    Having been busy with various matters recently, Yang Chen finally found some free time. He relished the feeling he had when he used to sellmb skewers, thinking that returning to his country was all for this. Putting aside the emotional issues that troubled him, he contentedly fell asleep.


    In the evening, at the agreed time, Yang Chen met Mo Qianni and got into her car. They headed directly to the ce where his mother-inw, Ma Guifang, was.


    Seeing that he was empty-handed, Mo Qianni frowned and asked directly, "Didn''t you prepare any gifts?"


    Yang Chen pped his forehead, not because he was stingy, but because he had never had the concept of meeting elders, which seemed like a fantasy to him. He quickly smiled and asked, "Xiao Qianqian, what do you think we should give mom?"


    "I can''t believe you. You call her ''mom'' so frequently, yet you haven''t thought about bringing a gift," Mo Qianni said, half amused and half exasperated. She drove to a roadside flower shop, where the staff quickly arranged a bouquet of flowers.


    Yang Chen, holding the bouquet, was frustrated. Flowers can''t be eaten and will wither in a few days. He thought a few scallion pancakes from a roadside stall would have been more appealing. If Mo Qianni knew he was considering scallion pancakes as a gift, she would probably mistake the brakes for the elerator while driving.


    When the car reached a pedestrian street near Zhonghai, Mo Qianni found a parking spot and got out.


    Yang Chen followed, looking around and seeing many people. The shops were mainly small to medium-sized restaurants. As night fell, the street lights and neon signs gradually lit up, creating a lively atmosphere in themercial area.


    Mo Qianni took Yang Chen''s arm, showing a bit of affection. It was unclear whether she liked it herself or wanted to show her mother. In any case, she seemed in a good mood, smiling as she pulled Yang Chen into the pedestrian street.


    "Is mom here?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Mo Qianni nodded. "Do you remember Sister Xiang?"


    Thinking for a moment, Yang Chen asked hesitantly, "Isn''t she the owner of the riverside food stall, your old acquaintance?"


    "Yes, that''s her," Mo Qianni said. "Sister Xiang''s food stall made quite a bit of money over the years, so she rented a shop here and turned the Sichuan food stall into a small Sichuan restaurant. My mom can''t sit idle in Zhonghai, so I helped her find some work. I asked Sister Xiang to let my mom do some simple tasks in the restaurant. Even though her back isn''t great, as long as it''s not too tiring, it should be fine."


    Yang Chen understood, knowing that someone who had been busy with farm work all their life would easily fall ill without something to do in a big city.


    Mentioning Sister Xiang''s name brought a flood of memories to Yang Chen''s mind. He recalled the early days after he had just met Mo Qianni. Back then, after rescuing her from Lin Kun, she had taken him to the food stall for a meal. Later, they had met there several times. Smiling, Yang Chen said, "It''s hard to believe so much time has passed. I remember after that meal, you suddenly asked me, ''Can I hug you?'' You have no idea how scared I was, thinking I''d run into a female hooligan trying to take advantage of me."


    "Hmph, who was trying to take advantage of you?" Mo Qianni certainly remembered that time. She had been feeling lonely and hurt and had inexplicably asked Yang Chen that question.


    Yang Chen teased, "And then, someone let me sleep in her living room, and in the middle of the night, while I was asleep, she snuck up and tried to kiss me. I almost heroically sacrificed myself for her."


    "Stop it!" Mo Qianni''s face turned a lovely shade of red. She remembered that night when she had inexplicably gone to the living room, intending to kiss him in the dark. Later, this shameless guy pretended not to know anything and just let her kiss him. If she hadn''t identally touched a sensitive part of his body, she might have been fooled by him!


    Yang Chen, unfazed by Mo Qianni''s embarrassment, continued, "I remember our rtionship was strained for a while. If it weren''t for that business trip to Hong Kong with Mu Yun Group, someone would have probably held a grudge against me forever."


    Thinking of their time in Hong Kong, Mo Qianni''s expression also grewplicated. Their rtionship had indeed solidified during those days. For a moment, both fell silent, walking down the street as if the bustling crowd around them had disappeared, leaving only the two of them in the world.


    Yang Chen''s thoughts drifted to the past. He remembered their trip to Sichuan Province, the leisurely journey on the train, Mo Qianni waiting for him at Kunshan Vige, and that snowy winter day when they climbed the hill by the sea. She had foolishly said she wanted to be a woman like the sea, putting herself in the lowest position.


    It was also that night that their rtionship became real. The next morning, she woke up early, saying she wanted to be ready and dressed by the time he woke up. Scene after scene flooded his mind, bringing both joy and sorrow. The past was like a finely aged wine, intoxicating him with its bittersweet emotions.


    With a wry smile, Yang Chen thought to himself, how could he possibly give up on them?


    "You silly woman, no matter what, I can''t stop you. Of all the people you could have chosen, you had to choose me," Yang Chen said, shaking his head with a smile.


    Mo Qianni, leaning against him, pouted. "What, are you tired of me already?"


    "Yes, I am," Yang Chen replied, turning his head away. But before Mo Qianni could get angry, he added with a smile, "Tired of the fact that you came into my life toote."

 Chapter 566 - 567: Keeping Secrets from Me

    <h4>Chapter 566: Chapter 567: Keeping Secrets from Me</h4>


    As they chatted andughed, Yang Chen and Mo Qianni found themselves outside a Sichuan restaurant called "Baixiang". The signboard was brand new, its vibrant red color very eye-catching, indicating that it hadn''t been open for long.


    Since it wasn''t toote, the small restaurant, which had around a dozen tables, had only three or four tables upied. The ever-familiar, plump Sister Xiang was busy at the counter, just as she had been in the past.


    As Yang Chen and Mo Qianni walked in, Sister Xiang initially thought they were customers. When she looked up and saw who it was, her eyes lit up, and she squinted happily, "Ni Zi, it''s been a while since you brought your boyfriend here. Is this Xiao Yang? Am I right?"


    "You''re not wrong. It looks like business is good at your new ce, Sister Xiang," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Sister Xiang chuckled, "It''s just a small business, enough to get by. You''re here to see your mother-inw, right? Guifang just went to the kitchen, she''ll be out soon."


    As they spoke, Ma Guifang, wearing an apron and her hair in a ponytail, came out of the kitchen carrying a te of spicy stir-fried snails. Compared to thest time Yang Chen saw her at Kunshan Vige, she hadn''t changed much. She dressed more like a city person now. Despite some wrinkles, her face still retained some charm, and it was easy to see the resemnce between her and Mo Qianni.


    "Mom, Yang Chen''s back," Mo Qianni called out happily.


    Ma Guifang was delighted to see Yang Chen. She had seen her daughter every day since moving to Zhonghai, but her future son-inw had been out of the country until today. Smiling, she said, "Yang Chen, you''re back from your trip. Wait a moment, I need to serve this to the customers first."


    Yang Chen responded quickly, noting that Ma Guifang now called him by his name instead of "son-inw," which felt more endearing.


    After serving the dish, Ma Guifang came over, casting a reproachful nce at Mo Qianni, "You picked a busy time toe. Don''t you know Sister Xiang has business to run? Your mom is busy here."


    "Yang Chen wanted to take you out for dinner, I couldn''t stop him," Mo Qianni said, pushing the me onto Yang Chen, which clearly earned him some points.


    Yang Chen nodded vigorously, "Yes, yes. I mentioned it on the phone earlier that I wanted to wee you, mom, and apologize for not being here sooner. Please honor us with your presence."


    Ma Guifang hesitated, "The restaurant is getting busy, how can I just leave?"


    Sister Xiang interrupted, "Ohe on, Guifang, it''s just us. Your daughter and son-inw made a special trip. I can''t keep you tied here. It''s not like you''re formally working here. Don''t worry about the restaurant, I''ll handle the orders tonight. You go enjoy dinner with them."


    Hearing this, Ma Guifang epted Sister Xiang''s kind offer and nodded, "Alright, let me get ready."


    Although they could have had dinner at the Sichuan restaurant, it didn''t feel appropriate, especially if Sister Xiang insisted on treating them for free, which would make Ma Guifang ufortable. So, they decided to eat elsewhere.


    After saying goodbye to Sister Xiang, the three of them left the restaurant. Mo Qianni held her mother''s arm, keeping some distance from Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen asked Ma Guifang about her spinal treatment and said a few caring words, making Ma Guifang smile broadly.


    Yang Chen silently congratted himself, feeling proud of his ability to make his mother-inw happy. With multiple women in his life, he knew this skill was essential.


    They got into Mo Qianni''s Audi, with Yang Chen driving this time, and headed to a high-end restaurant by the sea. Mo Qianni had chosen this ce for its quiet ambiance, knowing her mother had much to discuss with Yang Chen.


    They arrived at a table by the window on the restaurant''s second floor. Outside the ss window, the sea was illuminated by lights, and a silver moon hung quietly in the vast sky.


    Ma Guifang looked around at the orderly waitstaff and the elegantly decorated restaurant, a bit like Grandma Liu visiting the Grand View Garden, gazing around in awe.


    Having spent most of her life in a vige, everything in the city seemed novel to her.


    For some young people, Ma Guifang might appear unsophisticated, inviting scorn, indifference, or even ridicule. However, Yang Chen didn''t mind at all. He had a thick skin and, upon returning to the country, had made a living sellingmb skewers in the market, interacting with vendors daily. High or low status meant little to him.


    Seeing that Ma Guifang was filled with curiosity, Yang Chen even took her on a tour around the restaurant, leaving the task of ordering dishes to Mo Qian Ni. As a result, a young man swaggered through the restaurant with a middle-aged woman, drawing plenty of attention. Many people pointed and whispered about them, but Yang Chen paid no mind.


    Ma Guifang felt greatlyforted. She hade alone from Sichuan Province to the big city to find her daughter. On the way, because of herck of knowledge and education, she had received many contemptuous looks. The young people nowadays, especially those from the city, always looked down on rural women like her.


    Ma Guifang was not foolish. She could see that Yang Chen had no pretense in his eyes. He clearly did not care about her rural background and was genuinely trying to please her and make her happy. She wondered where her daughter had found such a special young man. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.


    As the intermediary, Mo Qian Ni was naturally filled with happiness. She had worked hard in Zhonghai for many years to reach her current status, and few people judged her based on her past. She was very afraid that her mother would face contempt from others, and Yang Chen''s sincerity touched her deeply, making her love for him grow even stronger.


    When the dishes were served, Yang Chen busied himself pouring wine for Ma Guifang. There were seven or eight dishes on the table, which seemed excessive, but Mo Qian Ni knew Yang Chen''s appetite, so she boldly ordered a sumptuous meal.


    Ma Guifang insisted on seeing the menu prices, and when she saw that the meal, including drinks, was nearly three thousand yuan, she frowned and red at her daughter. "Stop wasting money. Three thousand yuan could buy enough groceries tost for days at home."


    Mo Qian Ni stuck out her tongue and nced at Yang Chen with her beautiful eyes. "Don''t worry, Mom. This amount of money is nothing to Yang Chen."


    Although Lin Ruoxi never said it, as the second-inmand of thepany, Mo Qian Ni could easily guess that the five billion yuan that saved thepany back then had everything to do with Yang Chen. Her man was truly exceptional, driving a woman''s car, living in a woman''s house, and working at a woman''spany, yet his own wealth was undoubtedly the greatest. It was both impressive and exasperating.


    Yang Chen didn''t think much of it, just nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right. As long as you''re happy, Mom, I wouldn''t blink an eye at spending three thousand, thirty thousand, or even three hundred thousand!"


    The thought of "three hundred thousand" gave Ma Guifang a headache. She believed Yang Chen wasn''t an ordinary person, but still found it too extravagant. She quickly waved her hand. "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s eat and chat."


    Seeing Ma Guifang''s expression of disbelief, Yang Chen felt a bit frustrated. He rarely got to be generous and truthful, yet his mother-inw thought he was bragging.


    The three of them ate and chatted happily. Ma Guifang shared some embarrassing stories from Mo Qian Ni''s childhood, making Mo Qian Ni blush and protest repeatedly.


    She also asked a lot about Yang Chen''s past and current work. Yang Chen chose some simple stories that wouldn''t be easily disproved.


    When it came to family, Yang Chen found it harder to answer. Although he wasn''t interested and didn''t want to, it seemed he couldn''t escape his connection to the Yang family in Yanjing.


    Especially with the recent appearance of Yan Sanniang, who had helped him greatly. Even though she herself thought her help was useless, he still owed her a debt.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t acknowledge Yang Gongming, Guo Xuehua was still considered the wife of the Yang family. His wife, Lin Ruoxi, though she didn''t respect him much, behaved like a good girl in front of the old man Yang Gongming, leaving him both amused and helpless.


    Yang Gongming had control over the two most important women in his life, making it difficult for him to sever ties with the Yang family.


    When telling Ma Guifang about it, Yang Chen also mentioned that he had family in Yandu and that his mother was in Zhonghai. Unexpectedly, as soon as he mentioned that his mother was in Zhonghai, Mo Qianni, who was sitting next to Ma Guifang, became visibly nervous, secretly red at Yang Chen, and looked frustrated.


    Yang Chen was puzzled, wondering if he had said something wrong.


    Ma Guifang then happily said, "So, your mother is in Zhonghai. That''s great! Why not find a day for me to meet your mother? After all, Qian Ni is at the age of getting married. You two have known each other long enough, and seeing how good your rtionship is, why don''t we set a date for our families to formalize things?"


    "What?" Yang Chen''s mind turned into a mush, and he thought, "Oh no! I''ve really messed up! No wonder Mo Qianni looked at me like I''m an idiot!"


    However, Ma Guifang thought Yang Chen was just surprised and continued, "To be honest, although I''ve only met you twice, I really like you for being willing to apany Qian Ni back to our poor mountain vige. Now seeing you again, the more I look at you, the more I like you. I only have this one daughter, and as someone who has been through this, I know how important it is not to miss out on such a fate. While I''m still able to, let''s get the wedding done early so I can hold my grandchildren."


    "Mom, I''m really busy with work right now, and it''s too early to get married," Mo Qianni said, seeing Yang Chen dumbfounded, and had to act coquettishly, shaking her mother''s hand to dy the situation.


    Ma Guifang gave her daughter a disapproving look and said, "What, do you want to wait until I can''t walk to get married and have children? Qian Ni, even though my health has improved, I still have chronic illnesses. I don''t know when I might be bedridden. I''m urging you to get married early for your own good. Besides, you''re not young anymore. Many girls your age already have children running around."


    Mo Qianni was momentarily speechless. Ma Guifang had brought up the possibility of bing bedridden to persuade her, so as a daughter, she couldn''t oppose it without seeming unfilial.


    But she couldn''t possibly marry Yang Chen...


    Mo Qianni nced at Yang Chen with a mix of frustration and helplessness, hoping he would find a way to handle this.


    At this moment, Yang Chen regained hisposure. Numerous thoughts shed through his mind, and he finally understood.


    In fact, such matters couldn''t be avoided forever. The true nature of his rtionship with Mo Qianni would eventuallye to light, so it was pointless to keep evading it. It would be better to be honest.


    Fortunately, among his women, Rose, An Xin, and Liu Mingyu had no such troubles, and even Cai Yan, being a daughter of the Cai family, wouldn''t face much opposition from her father Cai Yun Cheng due to her status.


    The truth is, Mo Qianni was the only one from an ordinary family, which made her presence by his side all the more precious.


    "I think it''s a good idea. I''ll talk to my mother today and have her arrange a time to meet you," Yang Chen said sincerely.


    Mo Qianni was stunned. She didn''t understand what Yang Chen was thinking. Wouldn''t a meeting make things final? She felt anxious but couldn''t stop him.


    In fact, Mo Qianni had already met Yang Chen''s mother, Guo Xuehua, who lived next door. There had been several times when Guo Xuehua brought delicious food over, and she and Rose entertained her well and had pleasant conversations.


    However, Guo Xuehua always thought that Rose was Yang Chen''s lover, and believed that Mo Qianni was merely Rose and Lin Ruoxi''s friend, which avoided any awkwardness. Now, if Guo Xuehua found out that she was also her son''s lover, she didn''t know how Guo Xuehua would react. More importantly, she was worried about her own mother''s reaction, which made her feel deeply uneasy.


    Upon hearing Yang Chen ept the proposal, Guo Xuehua was even more delighted, repeatedly expressing her approval. Her cheeks, flushed from the wine, made her look several years younger.


    After dinner, Ma Guifang, slightly tipsy, was helped into the car by Mo Qianni to go home. Yang Chen, having to return to thepany to get his car, paid the bill and took a taxi. Watching Mo Qianni drive away, Yang Chen scratched the back of his head, took a breath of the cold, damp air by the roadside, and thought that he would have to discuss the matter of Mo Qianni with his mother. A meeting was necessary, but the key was whether he could persuade his mother-inw. If things ultimately went south, Yang Chen could only take things as they came.


    Meanwhile, on the way home, Ma Guifang, sitting in the car, had a different look in her eyes. Half-drowsy and half-awake, she leaned against the seat and asked, "Qianni, are you hiding something from me about you and Yang Chen?"


    Mo Qianni, focused on driving, trembled slightly at the question. Thankfully, her expression was not clearly visible in the dark. Forcing a stiff smile, she replied, "Mom, what are you talking about? You gave me a scare."


    "It better not be. If I find out that you two are hiding something important from me, let me make it clear now. I, Ma Guifang, may not be well-educated, but I''m not blind. No matter how sessful you are in Zhonghai, you''re still my daughter, and I have the right to manage you. You shouldn''t even entertain thoughts of doing anything you shouldn''t."


    Ma Guifang''s voice was calm, but to Mo Qianni, it made her heart race uncontrobly, leaving her speechless.

 Chapter 567 - 568: Smashing the TV

    <h4>Chapter 567: Chapter 568: Smashing the TV</h4>


    With his mind full of thoughts on how to bring up the topic with Guo Xuehua, Yang Chen had a rough drive home. Although he wasn''t aware that Ma Guifang already suspected his rtionship with Mo Qianni, he still felt anxious.


    Knowing his mother would definitely not be pleased to find out he had not just two, but now three women outside of his marriage, Yang Chen felt uneasy. Despite being his mother, she was still a woman, and what woman would like a man having multiple women, even if that man was her own son?


    It was around ten in the evening when Yang Chen arrived home. After parking his car in the garage, he walked slowly into the living room. The scene in the living room made his face twitch.


    Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma were sitting on therge sofa directly facing the TV, both with red-rimmed eyes, wiping away tears. They didn''t even bother to greet him as he walked in.


    On therge TV, a Korean drama was ying, with a middle-aged woman shouting "Oppa! Oppa!" at a middle-aged man, who was tearfully professing his undying love, saying something like, "I''ve never let go of my feelings for you in thirty years."


    Yang Chen didn''t need subtitles to understand the Korean dialogue, which annoyed him even more. If only he didn''t know so many foreignnguages, he could have pretended not to understand and spared himself the nausea from the overly sentimental lines.


    Since when did his mother start watching Korean dramas? And with Wang Ma? This used to be something Lin Ruoxi and Hui Lin would do together!


    Just then, an unexpected figure emerged from the kitchen. It wasn''t surprising that it was Lin Ruoxi, but rather the fact that she came from the kitchen.


    Dressed in a white home dress, Lin Ruoxi looked like a graceful and charming housewife. She wore a floral apron over her chest and carried a tray of cut watermelon, strawberries, and pineapple¡ªa sumptuous fruit tter. She gracefully ced the tray on the table in front of the sofa.


    As she passed by Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi nced at him briefly without saying a word, like a waft of fragrant air.


    After taking off her apron and cing it aside, Lin Ruoxi sat down next to Guo Xuehua, leaning closer and gently holding her arm, with a warm smile on her face. "Mom, isn''t it touching? You and Wang Ma are both crying."


    Guo Xuehua, too absorbed in the drama, patted Lin Ruoxi''s hand lightly and nodded repeatedly. "Ruoxi, this show you rmended is so good, so touching. It''s worth all the woman''s hardships over the years."


    "I think the man has it tough too. That second female lead is much prettier, yet he remains devoted. Such a man is worth a woman''s trust," Lin Ruoxi said softly.


    Guo Xuehua agreed, "Yes, I thought he had resigned himself. His mother is really something, forcing him to marry another woman. How can you force love?"


    "Snow, Snow, stop talking, look, the vixen is here again!" Wang Ma interjected nervously.


    Guo Xuehua immediately stopped talking and stared at the TV intently.


    And so, the three women continued watching the tear-jerking Korean drama, discussing the characters and plot,pletely ignoring the fact that the only man in the house hade home and was now standing awkwardly by the sofa.


    Yang Chen''s heart felt like it was breaking into pieces. Could life get any worse? He already had a low status at home, often ying the role of aborer and bodyguard in what felt like a girls'' dormitory. And now, he waspletely invisible?


    Seeing the look of frustration and despair on Yang Chen''s face, Lin Ruoxi threw him a teasing nce, as if to say, "Look, with just a little effort, even your own mother couldn''t care less about you."


    Yang Chen knew all too well that this was Lin Ruoxi''s revenge n for his refusal to meet her requests. Normally, at this hour, only Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma would be watching TV in the living room, with Zhenxiu either upstairs doing homework or staying at school. Lin Ruoxi was almost always in her study working or reading, onlying down asionally if she had nothing else to do. Even if she wanted to watch TV, she''d do so in her own room. She''d nevere downstairs to apany them and even serve fruit.


    Angry but unable to express it, Yang Chen had no choice but to sit on a chair behind them, silently waiting for the episode to end.


    Finally, as the episode came to an end, Yang Chen quickly got up and approached the sofa, trying to be pleasing as he spoke to Guo Xuehua, "Mom, can I talk to you about something?"


    Guo Xuehua, finally paying attention to her son while still wiping her teary eyes, turned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Before Yang Chen could continue, Lin Ruoxi suddenly picked up a toothpick with a piece of watermelon and brought it to Guo Xuehua''s mouth, coquettishly saying, "Mom, I cut all this fruit, and you haven''t eaten any yet. Come on, ah¡ª"


    Guo Xuehua immediately shifted her attention to Lin Ruoxi. After all, her daughter-inw had rarely been this considerate, helping with household chores, rmending a good TV show, and serving delicious snacks. She couldn''t let her filial efforts go to waste.


    Guo Xuehua smiled appreciatively at Lin Ruoxi and opened her mouth to eat the watermelon.


    Wang Ma, feeling slightly envious, said, "Miss, I fed you a lot when you were little. Now you''re only thinking of pleasing your mother-inw?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face blossomed into a sweet smile, her previously cool demeanor now radiating like a rose, filling the living room with her glowing presence.


    "How could that be? Wang Ma has always treated me the best," Lin Ruoxi said affectionately. She then picked up half a strawberry with a toothpick and offered it to Wang Ma, saying, "I know Wang Ma loves strawberries, so I specially bought the freshest ones today. They were air-shipped from nt City, Florida, just this afternoon. They''re very sweet."


    Wang Ma, delightedly munching on the juicy strawberry, said, "There''s no need to go through such trouble. You shouldn''t always be so extravagant, even if you have money."


    "It''s okay. After all, the money we earn should be spent. Better to use it to honor our elders than to let it sit and mold in the bank," Lin Ruoxi replied sweetly.


    Guo Xuehua, beaming, gently stroked Lin Ruoxi''s hair, saying, "Our Ruoxi has grown so much sinceing back from Europe, her words are as sweet as honey."


    Lin Ruoxi pouted slightly, her voice filled with affection, "During my trip to France, I felt so lonely without you all by my side. It made me realize how important it is to cherish you. You''re more important to me than anything else."


    Her words moved Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma to tears. Such touching sentiments weremon in dramas but rare in real life.


    Women, regardless of age, are often sentimental and emotional.


    Lin Ruoxi wasn''t done yet. She continued sincerely, "Mom, Wang Ma, don''t worry. I won''t work so tirelessly anymore. I''ll take good care of you. I''ll learn to cook well so you can enjoy your lives."


    "Silly child, Wang Ma and I aren''t that old yet. You manage such a bigpany, and it''s doing so well. It''s only right that you stay busy," Guo Xuehua said cheerfully, with Wang Ma nodding in agreement.


    Lin Ruoxi showed a grateful expression, then picked up the remote and pressed a button on the TV.


    "Mom, you can start the next episode right away. This drama still has about ten episodes left. Once we finish it, I''ll rmend another one that''s even better," Lin Ruoxi said, introducing the next show.


    Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma''s spirits lifted once more as they saw the next episode start ying on TV, their eyes glued to the screen. The matter Yang Chen wanted to discuss with his mother was long forgotten.


    Watching all this unfold, Yang Chen was left speechless, especially when Lin Ruoxi threw him a smug nce, her lips curling into a mischievous smile. He was so frustrated that he wanted to smash the TV.

 Chapter 568 - 569: Do You Agree?

    <h4>Chapter 568: Chapter 569: Do You Agree?</h4>


    It seemed hopeless to discuss meeting Ma Guifang with Guo Xuehua tonight. For now, all she cared about was the Korean drama,pletely ignoring her unfortunate son.


    Yang Chen pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and said, "Mom, I''m heading upstairs. Enjoy your show."


    Without waiting for a response, he turned and went upstairs.


    It took a moment for Guo Xuehua to process this, and when she looked around, she realized Yang Chen was gone. "Didn''t he say he had something to tell me? Where is he?" she asked, puzzled.


    "Yang Chen went upstairs. He seemed a bit upset," Lin Ruoxi said, feigning concern. "Mom, why don''t you stay here and watch? I''ll go check on him. I''m worried he might be dealing with something troubling."


    Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma exchanged surprised nces. Yang Chen had always been the one pursuing Lin Ruoxi, who usually remained indifferent. But today, Lin Ruoxi was taking the initiative to care for her husband.


    Feeling immensely gratified, Guo Xuehua said, "You should go then. If there''s anything serious, let me know."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded obediently, then took the time to carefully teach the two elders how to use the digital TV, which moved them even more.


    Back in his room, Yang Chen''s mind was a mess. Everything he saw and heard downstairs hadpletely overturned his impression of Lin Ruoxi.


    Previously, Yang Chen always thought his wife was too cold,cking the tenderness of other women, and not particrly good at pleasing elders. He constantly worried that Lin Ruoxi might leave a bad impression on Guo Xuehua.


    But tonight''s events proved otherwise. Lin Ruoxi''s behavior clearly demonstrated that she could be gentle and considerate whenever she wanted, show affection, act coy, and win over elders effortlessly.


    No one could resist her charm, not men nor women. Usually, Lin Ruoxi deliberately maintained a cold exterior, keeping even family at a distance. But now, when she actively shed this facade and used her unique intelligence to please the elders, Guo Xuehua was instantly won over.


    This meant that the elders would side with Lin Ruoxi. Any mention of Yang Chen''s affairs with other women would surely be met with strong disapproval. Getting Guo Xuehua to meet Ma Guifang and discussing allowing Mo Qianni to stay by his side seemed increasingly unlikely.


    Moreover, in the future, if Yang Chen spent time with other women, Lin Ruoxi only needed toin to Guo Xuehua, who would undoubtedly pressure him.


    This wasn''t a matter of whether Yang Chen could or would resist. He never thought of himself as someone who did whatever he wanted without regard for others. He loved these women, but he also loved his family.


    If his rtionships with women led to conflicts with his family, everyone would end up hurt.


    "Knock, knock, knock¡ª"


    As Yang Chen was still struggling with what to do next, there was a knock on the door. He thought it might be Guo Xuehuaing to ask why he had left so suddenly. He walked to the door and opened it, only to be stunned to see Lin Ruoxi standing there.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s dazed expression, Lin Ruoxi innocently pouted. Such a charming gesture was something Yang Chen had never dared to dream of before.


    "What''s the matter? It seems like you''re not very happy to see me," Lin Ruoxi said with a hint of grievance.


    Yang Chen opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. His throat was dry, and he couldn''t utter a word.


    Ignoring him, Lin Ruoxi walked past Yang Chen and into his room. Yang Chen couldn''t remember if Lin Ruoxi had ever entered his room before, but he was sure she had never done so this freely.


    She looked around the room, seemingly contemting something, asionally frowning and then nodding. Finally, she walked to the back of Yang Chen''s bed, bent down, and picked up some dirty clothes and items that Yang Chen had casually thrown on the floor. She shot him a look and said, "Why do you throw your dirty clothes everywhere? The room will start to smell. I''ll take these down and put them in the washing macher."


    Yang Chen''s eyes were about to pop out of his head. "Ruoxi, what''s going on with you today?"


    "Nothing at all, I''m perfectly fine," Lin Ruoxi replied with a gentle smile. "What, is it wrong for a wife to care about her husband''s life?"


    Yang Chen shook his head, then nodded, and then shook his head again, unable to find the words to express himself. Caring was fine, but this kind of caring made his heart race with anxiety!


    "You silly thing, you always called me silly, but look at you now," Lin Ruoxi teased, then asked, "Is there anything missing in your room? If there is, I can buy it for you or go shopping with you."


    "No, nothing is missing," Yang Chen said, wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned and said, "Actually, I think it''s not good for us to keep living separately like this."


    Yang Chen quickly eximed, "Stop! Stop! I think it''s perfectly fine for us to sleep separately."


    He was almost in tears. In the past, he had longed to sleep in the same bed as Lin Ruoxi, but now, just hearing her hint at it made his legs feel weak.


    Lin Ruoxi looked utterly dejected and whispered, "Do you really dislike me? Are you disgusted by me?"


    "Lin Ruoxi! Stop this! This isn''t you," Yang Chen couldn''t help but shout, his face contorted with emotion. "Please stop torturing me like this! Let''s just go back to normal! Even if you ignore me and don''t give me a second nce, I''m fine with it. The way you are now makes me feel like the end of the world ising early!"


    Lin Ruoxi maintained her pitiful expression, "How can you say that about me? I''m not acting strange. I just want to fulfill my duty as a daughter-inw and be filial to your mother. Plus, I''m your wife, so of course, I should care about you. We''ve been married for almost a year; how can I let you sleep alone?"


    Yang Chen rubbed his temples in frustration, "There''s no one here but you and me. Stop pretending. You''re doing all this to force me to cut ties with the other women. I''ve already exined to you today: I love you very much, but I also love them. They''ve sacrificed a lot for me too. I can''t hurt them for your sake. If you can''t ept that, you can tell me clearly. I can move out, and if you want a divorce, I''llply. Just stop torturing me like this, okay?"


    "No way," Lin Ruoxi''s sorrowful expression vanished, reced by a smug, cold smile. "Why should I give up the man I love and who loves me to other women? From childhood to now, I''ve never lost something I wanted. I won''t lose this time either. You want a divorce? Not a chance. You saw tonight that as long as I want, Mom and Wang Ma will side with me.


    "Even though Mom loves you deeply as her son, when ites toparing her son''s filial piety to that of her daughter-inw, who do you think she''ll side with? As a mother, which side would she naturally lean towards? You don''t need me to spell it out; you know this very well, don''t you?"


    Yang Chen felt a wave of discouragement wash over him and smiled bitterly. "Ruoxi, why are you doing this? This isn''t like you at all."


    "You''re wrong. This is the real me. I''m a woman who will stop at nothing to achieve my goals. Whether I''m ''cold'' or ''warm'' is just a matter of different methods," Lin Ruoxi replied with a sweet smile.


    "In the past, I had to protect myself carefully to avoid being bullied. But now, with you as my protector, why should I continue to live so cautiously? I''ll just be your little woman. Compared to dealing with those old foxes in the business world, fighting in the field of love is much easier. Don''t you agree, my husband, or should I say the King of the Underworld, Grandmaster Yang?"

 Chapter 569 - 570: When You Understand

    <h4>Chapter 569: Chapter 570: When You Understand</h4>


    Yang Chen had long known that Lin Ruoxi had some understanding of his identity, and she had probably figured it out quite a while ago, but she just never mentioned it.


    Now, hearing Lin Ruoxi call him "Hades" so bluntly, Yang Chen could only smile bitterly, but he wasn''t surprised. Even before going to France, it was likely that Lin Ruoxi had already understood his identity.


    Indeed, in the past, Lin Ruoxi''s cold demeanor wasrgely due to a young woman who had entered the business world at a young age and had to protect herself in a world full of open and covert struggles.


    Moreover, Lin Ruoxi''s family had inflicted many wounds upon her, making it difficult for her to open her heart and live optimistically.


    But now, it was different. After surviving several near-death experiences, Lin Ruoxi had gained a new understanding and appreciation for life.


    Now she realized that there was no need to worry about herself and thepany as much as before. Naturally, she no longer had to put all her energy into work and be as unapproachable as a hedgehog.


    Family and marriage undoubtedly hold great significance for a woman, and Lin Ruoxi always understood this, but she never had the opportunity to face it head-on.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen gave her the chance to put down her burdens and manage her own life, and Lin Ruoxi epted this opportunity without hesitation.


    Seeing Yang Chen at a loss for words, Lin Ruoxi didn''t wait for him to respond. Holding a pile ofundry, she walked over to Yang Chen, whispered in his ear, "Husband, when you understand, you cane to my room anytime."


    The fragrance of her breath made Yang Chen''s heart race. This woman called him "husband" so naturally, even asking him toe to her room. What did she mean by that?


    But immediately, his fiery heart cooled down. Lin Ruoxi mentioned "when you understand," which likely meant when he gave up on other women.


    "What''s the difference between saying that and not saying it?" Yang Chen asked bitterly.


    Lin Ruoxi casually replied, "There''s no difference. I just want you to feel ufortable."


    "What?" Yang Chen wondered if he had misheard.


    Lin Ruoxi continued matter-of-factly, "I want to tease you by cing something delicious in front of you, but you can''t easily eat it. I want you to feel ufortable. When you feel ufortable, you''ll bottle it up inside, and eventually, you''ll explode. When you explode, it will either be at me or at another woman. If you vent at me, I will appear even more pitiful in front of our elders. Not only Mom but possibly even Grandpa in Yanjing will support me.


    And if you vent at another woman, that''s even better. Once they get hurt, it will create rifts in your rtionships with them, which is all beneficial to me. Perhaps by then, without me having to say anything, they will leave on their own."


    Yang Chen felt a chill down his spine and sighed, "Lin Ruoxi, do you realize how calcting you are?"


    "I know, I''ve never hidden that," Lin Ruoxi''s beautiful eyes were full of mischief. "How about it, do you understand now what it means to have a venomous heart? It''s okay, unless you stop loving me one day, you won''t be able to defeat me."


    Yang Chen clenched his fists, gritting his teeth, but had nothing to say. Indeed, all of this was because he loved her, and she loved him.


    This game had no right or wrong, only who could psychologically conquer the other.


    Just as Lin Ruoxi was about to leave, she seemed to remember something. She turned back, smiling, "Oh, my dear husband, remember our agreement. For one year, you can''t get involved with those other women. So, if I do something to them after a year, you can''t me me."


    Yang Chen snapped his head up, hardly able to believe that Lin Ruoxi was outright threatening him.


    Lin Ruoxi pursed her lips and smiled, "Of course, if you break off your rtionships with them within the year, I won''t interfere. Besides, Qianye is still my good sister. I wouldn''t want to do anything harmful to her."


    "Do you really have to go to such extremes?!" Yang Chen asked in a low, gruff voice.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes turned cold, "If they want to be with a married man, they should be prepared to face the consequences."


    Yang Chen was left speechless. The thought of Lin Ruoxi ying "female undercover" games with the other women made him feel that his days would soon be dark and hopeless.


    As a seven-foot man, how could he be so suppressed by a woman? He couldn''t be gentle, so could he not use force?


    Just as Yang Chen was about to show Lin Ruoxi some tough love, she seemed to see through him and tilted her head with a sweet smile, "Are you thinking that if you use force and overpower me, I''ll have no choice but to obey? If you really think that way, you can try. After all, going to bed with mywful husband is not something I can''t ept. However, if I get scared and resist, I might easily get hurt. And if I get hurt, it seems like there will be more things to discuss with Mom. Hmm, I wonder how Mom would feel knowing that her son used force on his wife?"


    Yang Chen staggered back two steps and fell onto the bed, his face contorted in despair.


    Lin Ruoxi''s lips curved into a victor''s smile. She waved at Yang Chen and said, "Good night," before closing the door behind her and leaving.


    Yang Cheny awake all night, tossing and turning, with Lin Ruoxi''s words and expressions reying in his mind.


    He suddenly missed the cold, unapproachable Lin Ruoxi, who was too shy to speak. Though that Lin Ruoxicked any charm, she at least made him feel pity. The current Lin Ruoxi, while still the same person, behaved differently, causing Yang Chen a major headache.


    He couldn''t hit her, couldn''t scold her, and she held him firmly in her grasp. Yang Chen had never felt so powerless. Being desired by a woman turned out to be such a painful experience.


    He could only take it one step at a time. After thinking all night, Yang Chen still couldn''t find a solution.


    When dawn broke, Yang Chen didn''t feel much fatigue. Sleep was more of a habit for him, not a necessity.


    Since it was the weekend, Yang Chen went downstairs a bitter. He found only Aunt Wang tidying up the dishes in the dining room, with no one else in sight. Puzzled, he asked, "Aunt Wang, have they all finished eating?"


    Aunt Wang, still upset about An Xin''s situation, was less enthusiastic towards Yang Chen. She nodded, "Yes, they finished early. They mentionedst night that they were going to visit the orphanage today, and Zhenxiu went with them."


    "Zhenxiu too?" Yang Chen''s mouth twitched. While it was normal for Zhenxiu to go to the orphanage, she was currently studying for her college entrance exams. She wouldn''t leave unless it was crucial, as it took almost half a day to visit the orphanage.


    Clearly, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t sparing even Zhenxiu, her sister-inw, pulling the entire family to her side and leaving Yang Chen isted!


    With these thoughts, Yang Chen lost much of his appetite. After a few bites, he drove out, but he wasn''t heading to the orphanage. Instead, he was going to the Ivy Hospital.


    He had nned to visit the hospital since returning to China to check on the progress of Jane''s treatment of Old Man Tang, to see if Tang Wan had encountered any problems recently, and to address his own brain issues. After the headache in Europe, he needed Jane to examine him.


    But as soon as he returned to his home country, things came one after another, and Yang Chen didn''t immediately make time to go there. Taking advantage of the weekend, Yang Chen decided to do everything he needed to do one by one.


    The traffic was a bit congested on the weekend. After nearly an hour''s drive, Yang Chen arrived at the sanatorium and greeted the security guard at the entrance before easily walking towards the ce where Mr. Tang was located in the inner courtyard.


    As soon as he stepped into the familiar courtyard, the scene that appeared before him made Yang Chen somewhat surprised.


    Under a tall jujube tree, there are blue stone tables and chairs, with one elderly and one young sitting at each end. As soon as you arrived, I yed ck and white Go with you on the blue stone table.


    The woman was dressed in a white coat, with amber colored hair simply tied with a rubber band, revealing a cold and beautiful profile, which was clearly Jane.


    And at first, the old man couldn''t recognize him, with graying hair and a loose navy blue cloth suit. He was full of energy and had a bit of arrogant dominance condensed in his eyebrows. Surprisingly, he was Mr. Tang, who had been insane and paralyzed before?!

 Chapter 570 - 571: Don’t Mention the Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 570: Chapter 571: Don''t Mention the Trouble</h4>


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen immediately understood that during the days he was away, Jane had miraculously healed Old Master Tang, who was on the verge of being beyond help!


    Prajna, who had been protecting Jane, was dressed in a ck suit like an office worker. This female ninja now looked more like an ordinary urban woman. Standing at one end of the corridor, she nodded respectfully to Yang Chen, saying, "Master," without stepping forward.


    At this moment, both Jane and Tang Zhechen turned their heads. Jane yfully blinked, "You finally came back. I''ve been waiting for you for almost three days. If you hadn''te today, I would have gone to your house to find you."


    Yang Chen awkwardlyughed a few times. Others might not know that he had returned to the country early, but Jane certainly did. After all, Catherine from Europe would keep in touch with Jane. Walking forward, he said, "I wanted to finish my work beforeing to see you, but I didn''t expect to be so surprised when I arrived."


    "What''s surprising about it? Don''t you trust me? I promised you that I would cure Old Master Tang before you returned," Jane said with a yful wrinkle of her nose. "I helped you out. How are you going to thank me?"


    Yang Chen shrugged, "That depends on when Tang Wan will give me a thank-you gift. I''ll give it to you then."


    "Hey, you''re so insincere!" Although she knew Yang Chen was joking, Jane still felt dissatisfied.


    Yang Chen grinned and then looked at Tang Zhechen, who had remained silent. From the moment Yang Chen entered the courtyard, Tang Zhechen had been watching him.


    Tang Zhechen no longer looked as confused as he did when he was sick. The old man now carried a certain dignity, mixed with curiosity and kindness towards Yang Chen.


    "You must be Yang Chen," Tang Zhechen said, half-questioning, half-stating.


    Yang Chen looked at his attire and smiled, "Does Old Master Tang think I don''t look like it?"


    "No," Tang Zhechen shook his head.


    "What''s not like me?" Yang Chen wasn''t surprised that Tang Zhechen seemed to be meeting him for the first time. After all, the old man couldn''t distinguish who was who back then.


    Tang Zhechen smiled meaningfully, "You look too ordinary, as if this is how you naturally are. But paradoxically, this is exactly what makes you extraordinary. To be honest, this kind of feeling in someone your age is very intriguing."


    Yang Chen didn''t respond, silently sighing. No wonder Tang Wan was so eager to have this old man recover. While filial piety yed a big part, Tang Zhechen''s ability to point out his uniqueness showed that the old man was far more substantial than he appeared.


    That morning, after gaining some insights, Yang Chen underwent a qualitative change, but the changes were subtle and hard to detect. Only someone with profound wisdom and a deep understanding of him could notice.


    ording to Tang Wan, Tang Zhechen had been retired for years, no longer involved in politics. Yet, within the Tang family, he was the only one who could hold the fort. Clearly, he was no ordinary person.


    Jane, listening on the side, was baffled, "Yang Chen, what are you and Grandpa Tang talking about? What does it mean to be ordinary yet extraordinary?"


    Yang Chen smiled. Even though Jane was exceptionally intelligent, possibly the smartest in the world, there were still some mystical things she couldn''t grasp.


    "I must first congratte Old Master Tang on his recovery. Are you returning to Yanjing today?" Yang Chen asked.


    Tang Zhechen smiled, "Now that I''m recovered, whether I return or not doesn''t make a difference."


    Yang Chen was momentarily speechless, then smiled knowingly. Indeed, now that the tiger in the mountains had regained its strength, the wolves causing trouble would no longer dare to act up.


    "But the humidity in Huinan is too much for me. If I weren''t waiting for you, my great benefactor, I might have left today," Tang Zhechen said.


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate to acknowledge his role, "I don''t have many friends. Since Tang Wan and I are on good terms, I naturally help where I can."


    "Oh?" Tang Zhechen''s smile was filled with meaning, "Now that you mention it, are you and my granddaughter just ordinary friends?"


    As soon as this question was raised, Jane, who was on the side, also widened her eyes in curiosity. To her, Yang Chen''s private life was the most intriguing gossip.


    Yang Chen felt quite helpless. How was he supposed to answer this? He had indeed once thought about pushing Tang Wan down, and they had done things beyond the bounds of ordinary friendship, even liking each other. But after yesterday''s ordeal with Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen didn''t dare to drag Tang Wan into the mess.


    After a long moment of hesitation, Yang Chen finally said awkwardly, "At least for now, we haven''t done anything too excessive."


    This response was tantamount to telling Tang Zhechen that he might end up with his granddaughter in the future.


    Tang Zhechen didn''t expect Yang Chen to be so straightforward. After a moment of surprise, he burst intoughter and finally said, "Then I look forward to seeing what excessive things you might do."


    Yang Chen was stunned. Was this old man trying to sell his granddaughter to him? Was his way of showing gratitude to give him a granddaughter?


    After chatting for a while, a delicate figure in light yellow spring attire approached from a distance. It was Tang Wan''s cousin, Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin carried a tray of purple y tea sets, steaming with freshly brewed tea. Seeing her approaching, Prajna, who had been standing silently in the corner, stepped forward and stopped Tang Xin, saying, "Miss Tang, let me take it over."


    Tang Xin, annoyed, pouted andined to her grandfather not far away, "Grandpa, why is this woman so annoying? Why does she always stop me from bringing things to you? Grandpa, make her stop!"


    "Ah, Xin''er, just listen to her. It''s all for grandpa''s safety. Grandpa knows Xin''er feels wronged, but you also have to understand the efforts of your sister and the others," Tang Zhechen said lovingly.


    Tang Xin pouted and muttered, "It''s fine to guard against that bad person Tang Huang, but why can''t we, our own family, get close?"


    Despite herints, Tang Xin handed the tea set to Prajna, who then brought it to the chessboard table.


    Seeing Yang Chen in the courtyard, Tang Xin''s face lit up with joy. "Mr. Yang, when did youe back? Thanks to you bringing Miss Jane, Grandpa has recovered!"


    Yang Chen smiled and asked, "Where''s your sister?"


    Tang Xin teased, "You miss my sister so much? Miss Jane will be sad. My sister is very busy with work and usuallyes to see Grandpa after work."


    Yang Chen nodded, feeling a bit disappointed. He hadn''t seen Tang Wan for several days, and the image of her elegant and graceful figure lingered in his mind, making him miss her.


    In this respect, Yang Chen realized he was indeed a hopeless romantic. Even though the women around him already caused him enough trouble, he still couldn''t resist the allure of someone as mature and charming as Tang Wan.


    What a disaster. People say that abstaining from desires leads to enlightenment, yet despite his increasing cultivation, Yang Chen''s desires never seemed to abate. Perhaps, in the end, he still wasn''t enlightened enough.


    After talking with Tang Zhechen for a while, Tang Xin went to prepare lunch, leaving only the four of them in the quiet courtyard.


    Yang Chen asked curiously, "It seems a lot has happened while I was away. Why are there so few people in the courtyard?"


    Jane exined, "It''s necessary. The toxin that poisoned Old Master Tang, as my research found, is a new type of toxin that hasn''t appeared in the world before. This means someone specifically concocted a covert toxin to poison him. Because the nature of this toxin hasn''t been identified, I can''t be sure how it spreads. So, we have to take special precautions with everything, from food to physical contact. Not just Miss Tang Xin, but even Miss Tang Wan has avoided close contact with Old Master Tang to prevent suspicion."


    Yang Chen frowned, "You mean you couldn''t identify the toxin?" This shocked Yang Chen. Although Jane had cured the poison, she couldn''t identify it.


    This meant the person who created the toxin hadparable expertise in bioengineering to Jane. Hence, Jane couldn''tpletely resolve the toxin issue in a short time.


    "To be precise, I need a few more days to fully solve this," Jane said, a bit displeased. "Don''t worry. Although the opponent is strong, it''s not beyond my capabilities. Since I can detoxify, I can certainly decipher all the details rted to this toxin."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask, "So you mean you need to stay in China for a while longer?"


    "Why, is that a problem?" Jane said with a look of grievance. "Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me after using me?"


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed and quickly waved his hand, "Of course not. I just worry about you facing retaliation. After all, the culprit who poisoned Old Master Tang hasn''t been caught. You''re definitely safer in Ennd than here in China."


    "Don''t worry. With Prajna protecting me, I''ll be fine," Jane said with a bright smile.


    Yang Chen nced at Prajna standing nearby and said, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to continue protecting Jane. If you feel it''s too much of a burden, you can call for a few more ninjas."


    Yang Chen knew that during the secret meeting in Europe, Prajna stayed in China and only sent one high-ranking ninja as a representative. Although the Yaqi Society had lost its earth-ranked leader Tokugawa Zangzi, itswork in Japan and throughout Asia was still vast andplex, bound to have numerous affairs to manage.


    Prajna immediately bowed her head, a few shades of fear showing, and humbly said, "It''s my honor to protect Miss Jane. Please, Master, don''t say ''trouble''."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. Prajna had spent so much time under that old pervert Tokugawa, her servile nature had been cultivated to an extreme degree. Treating her a bit better made her uneasy, fearing and trembling.


    Such a woman would be perfect for ying some special games, definitely thrilling. However, the past Yang Chen might have taken pleasure in Prajna. Nowadays, he had no such interest. He barely had time for the women around him, let alone indulging in such excesses.


    Yang Chen decided not to say more. He also intended to have Jane check his brain condition, so he asked Prajna to temporarily protect Tang Zhechen while he and Jane went to theb for some tests.


    Seeing that Yang Chen had no intention of sending her back to Japan, Prajna was finally at ease and promptly agreed.


    When Jane heard that Yang Chen wanted her to check on his "old problem," her face turned slightly pale. Although she knew Yang Chen had a major confrontation with the Vatican and others in Europe, she hadn''t heard about any recurrence of his condition. Hearing this now, she immediately disregarded everything else and hurriedly took Yang Chen to the clinic within the sanatorium.


    This hasty departure left Tang Zhechen sitting alone on the bench, looking at the unfinished chess game and sighing. Although he was very shrewd, he had no idea what Yang Chen''s "old problem" was.


    Since Jane arrived, the already well-equipped clinic of the sanatorium had added numerous high-tech instruments. Checking Yang Chen''s brain was more than sufficient.


    As soon as they entered the clinic filled with white, high-precision electronic equipment, Jane''s demeanor changed. Gone was her rxed expression.


    With a face as exquisite as a Western painting, she now looked as serious as a teacher reprimanding a student. Pointing to arge diagnostic device that required lying down, shemanded Yang Chen, her eyes intense, "Remove any metal objects on you, including your belt, and lie down on that. Quickly."

 Chapter 571 - 572: Unreasonable

    <h4>Chapter 571: Chapter 572: Unreasonable</h4>


    Yang Chen didn''t dare to say much, knowing that once Jane entered her professional domain, she became no different from an old fossil or a scientific madman. Obediently, he removed all the metal objects from his body as instructed andy down on the diagnostic machine.


    Seeing that Yang Chen was ready, Jane pressed a few colored buttons and adjusted the settings on the machine. Then she slowly moved Yang Chen''s body into the cylindricalrge-scale detector.


    As soon as Yang Chen''s body entered the detector, rows of colorful LED lights began to sh on the outside, giving it a highly futuristic feel.


    Jane didn''t pay much attention to the pretty lights. Instead, she focused intently on the monitors beside her. Threerge LCD screens disyedplex data in white characters on a ck background, transmitted by the detector.


    Various medical and biological abbreviations and data from light waves and radiation reactions shed continuously on the screens. If ayperson saw this, they would undoubtedly be bewildered,pletely unaware of what these cryptic symbols meant. Even a professional medical or biological expert would struggle to immediately understand the rtionships between these data, as it was a system designed by Jane herself.


    Jane''s eyes were fixed straight ahead, like the most advanced scanner. All the data were processed by her brain at the fastest speed.


    Gradually, as the data were fully revealed, Jane''s expression shifted from seriousness to a mixture of surprise, confusion, and even barely restrained joy.


    When Yang Chen was slowly moved out of the detector, Jane immediately turned around and asked, "Yang Chen, besides the headache, did you experience any other symptoms in France?"


    Yang Chen sat up and thought carefully, then said, "Nothing special. Is there something wrong with the results?"


    Jane pondered for a moment before looking up and smiling, shaking her head. "It''s not that there''s something wrong; it''s that there''s nothing wrong."


    "Hmm?"


    "If the data are correct, your brain''s abnormal condition should have been cured," Jane said with excitement in her eyes, though her cultivated elegance prevented her from showing excessive emotion.


    Yang Chen suddenly understood, confirming certain things, and said with relief, "Since you say there''s nothing wrong, then I don''t have to worry. I had a premonition beforeing here, but I wasn''t at ease without scientific confirmation."


    "You mean you know some of the reasons?" Jane immediately picked up on the deeper meaning of Yang Chen''s words and asked with great interest, "Is it that magical internal cultivation you mentioned before?"


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head. "I don''t know if it still counts as internal cultivation. I can only say that after figuring out certain things, I felt that the tumor in my brain started to dissipate. As for why, I''m still not sure."


    Jane furrowed her brows. She couldn''t cross into non-data-based thinking, so she stopped pursuing the matter.


    Seeing that it was already past ten o''clock, Yang Chen said, "You''ve worked hard these days. Let me take you out for lunch today to reward you. Do you have time?"


    "You''re finally showing some heart," Jane said with a smile. She was genuinely happy that Yang Chen''s long-standing problem was resolved, even if the solution was mysterious.


    As they left the sanatorium, Old Master Tang Zhechen was naturally left in Prajna''s care. Prajna showed no dissatisfaction. Having heard from the ninja sent to the secret meeting about Yang Chen''s feat of killing two six-winged angels in Europe, she was only thinking about how to stay on Yang Chen''s good side for the long-term survival of herself and the Yaqi Society. She had no thoughts of disobedience.


    Since Jane rarely came to China and had spent her time here treating Old Master Tang, she was quite excited to finally have the chance to go out and explore.


    Jane had changed into a white dress, white short high-heeled shoes, and a wide ck belt. This fresh outfit made the heir to the Welsh royal family look like an ordinary foreign tourist. However, this tourist was sure to attract as much attention as an international movie star.


    Yang Chen initially thought that a girl like Jane, who had grown up in privileged conditions, might be interested in street food or small, characteristic restaurants. So, he drove his BMW around those streets, asking Jane what she liked to eat.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Jane frowned slightly, pouting unhappily. "Yang Chen, why are you only showing me small restaurants? Are you really that stingy?"


    "Uh?" Yang Chen felt embarrassed. It seemed this youngdy was different from the wealthy heiresses in his mind. He quickly exined, "I thought you wouldn''t be interested in high-end restaurants, so I showed you some specialty eateries."


    "I indeed have no interest in high-end restaurants, but I also know that most street food here is not hygienic. Besides, I don''t like being stared at by passersby on the street like some protected animal. The main reason I came out to eat with you is because of you, not because I''m greedy," Jane said with a bit of resentment, as if ming Yang Chen for not understanding her feelings.


    So that''s how it was. Yang Chen nodded sheepishly. Indeed, every time he rolled down the car window, people outside would stare at Jane non-stop. After all, this stunning Western beauty was a sight to behold, and the vendors and pedestrians here couldn''t help but look.


    Since that was the case, Yang Chen didn''t drag it out any longer and drove directly to a high-end dining area in the suburbs, choosing an upscale steakhouse.


    Entering the restaurant, the head waiter led them to a two-person seat by the window on the second floor. Outside was the shimmering springke, and it was the season of April with thriving grass and chirping orioles. The scenery of willow trees swaying in the breeze was elegant and refined.


    The restaurant was not crowded, and the soothing violin concerto mixed with asional conversations created a rxing and pleasant atmosphere.


    After ordering, Jane asked, "After you killed those two six-winged angels in Europe, are the two remaining holy bodies still there?"


    Yang Chen asked back with some confusion, "What do you want to do with them? Don''t tell me you want to use the holy bodies for dissection?"


    "Why not?" Jane puffed her cheeks, feeling a bit embarrassed as she sipped her juice. "They are very valuable specimens. I''ve always wanted to know what makes the human bodies that can host angels so special. I don''t believe it''s just because they have no dark side. It must be a physiological issue."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, "Although I killed them, they were still the Vatican''s most glorious force. Even if they are dead, the Vatican wouldn''t allow them to be used asb rats."


    Jane smiled, "But with you around, who would dare disagree?"


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly, "You and your eternally immature mother are essentially the same, always liking to cause trouble. The people of Wales truly have no sense."


    "Hmph, if you really think I''m the same as that woman, why did you sleep with her but never touch me?" Jane retorted with a hint of yfulness.


    Yang Chen was about to drink some water and nearly choked at her words,ughing awkwardly, "Catherine and I have a ''historical leftover problem.'' If it were now, I wouldn''t have that kind of rtionship with her."


    "But that woman arrogantly called me the day before yesterday, bragging that she spent an entire morning with you in bed," Jane said jealously.


    Yang Chen''s mouth twitched. Couldn''t this mother-daughter pair talk about something else in their daily conversations? He sighed and said, "You''re different from your mother. You''re still very young, and in the future, there will surely be many excellent men for you to like. You''re just stuck in the past, and that''s why you feel this way about me. I think we are better off as good friends. You know, I already have too many women around me, and it''s really overwhelming."


    "If I liked you eight years ago because I was young and ignorant about love, then if I like a man now, it''s absolutely without any extraneous factors influencing my judgment. I am Jane. I look at things more rationally than anyone else," Jane said seriously.


    Yang Chen was silent. He didn''t know how to persuade Jane. Her persistence made him feel embarrassed. All along, aside from saving her and Catherine''s lives, it was mostly Jane who had been making sacrifices for him. Her current achievements were initially driven by the desire to cure his brain disease.


    Otherwise, Jane could have happily remained a royal princess, not needing to wear a white coat, engage in various research she wasn''t particrly passionate about, or teach a group of students to work for her.


    Jane noticed Yang Chen''s silence, understanding he couldn''t give her the answer she wanted. She smiled bitterly, resting her chin on her delicate hands. "Sometimes I even think that if I had known that liking you would lead to years, or even a lifetime, of sorrow and disappointment, it would have been better if my short life had ended that day."


    "Don''t say that. You''ve always been very important to me. It''s just that I''m already overwhelmed by emotional issues and can''t handle any more," Yang Chen felt a pang of pain in his heart.


    Jane''s beauty transcended the boundaries of Eastern and Western aesthetics, capable of making countless men lose their minds. Yet she had spent her prime years waiting for him, a situation with no resolution in sight. His guilt towards her was immense.


    The atmosphere between them grew heavy. It only improved slightly when their food arrived. Yang Chen ordered a bottle of red wine. Although the restaurant''s selection wasn''t up to Jane''s usual standards, it was at least a decent gesture for a proper meal.


    Just as they were about to toast, a figure that drew everyone''s attention emerged from the hallway. Even Jane, usuallyposed, showed a hint of surprise when she saw the neer.

 Chapter 572 - 573: Self-Introduction

    <h4>Chapter 572: Chapter 573: Self-Introduction</h4>


    This was a man with shoulder-length hair, messy and seemingly unwashed for days, with split ends that had turned yellow. His face was covered in stubble, and he wore a pair of thin ck-rimmed sses, indicating that he was not very old. His facial features were not very distinct due to the scruffy beard.


    What was even more baffling was that this guy hade to the western restaurant wearing a whiteb coat! Thisb coat did not resemble the ones doctors wear in hospitals, as it was covered in colorful stains, looking more like paint or dye. He resembled a mad scientist from some movie,pletely unkempt.


    The man was also wearing a pair of navy blue leather army boots. These boots, of excellent quality, were so worn out that they were full of scuff marks, and he didn''t even bother tying theces, just slipping them on as they were.


    The appearance of this man caused many consumers on the second floor of the restaurant, who prided themselves on being high society or elite, to frown deeply because he looked too much like a beggar.


    The head waiter was having a hard time. He knew how risky it was to bring this man upstairs. As a mere waiter, if he offended some customers, he couldn''t bear the consequences. However, the manager, who had the final say in the restaurant, immediately stopped obstructing after the man showed a strange ID. The head waiter had no choice but to lead the guest upstairs as usual.


    The man nced around and pointed to a table near where Yang Chen and Jian were sitting, saying in a t tone, "I''ll sit there."


    The head waiter quickly bowed his head in agreement. He didn''t dare look at the other customers'' expressions and nned to arrange the odd man and then call another waiter to take over.


    Yang Chen and Jian exchanged nces, understanding from each other''s eyes that neither of them knew this man, but it was obvious that he was here for them.


    After the man sat at the table next to them, the head waiter immediately left and called a waiter to take the man''s order.


    Yang Chen noticed the man wasn''t talking, so he ignored him and clinked sses with Jian, continuing to eat.


    Jian felt ufortable. Suddenly, having such a scruffy man at the next table, emitting a musty odor even from nearly two meters away, made her uneasy. From this smell, she could judge that this man must be involved in biochemical research, as she was very familiar with this type of scientific work.


    The rare time alone with Yang Chen was being ruined by an uninvited guest.


    Other customers in the restaurant, seeing that the man wasn''t approaching them, decided to ignore him, and no furthermotion arose.


    A young waiter, "elected" to approach, came to the man''s side and asked, "Sir, do you need any rmendations, or would you like to order directly?"


    The man replied, "Two 18-ounce rib-eye steaks."


    The waiter nodded and asked, "How would you like them cooked?"


    "Rare," the man replied.


    The waiter was stunned, doubting he heard correctly, "Did you say rare?"


    "What''s the matter, can''t you make it? If not, just give me raw meat, but it must be fresh," the man replied in a calm tone.


    The waiter swallowed hard, feeling a chill on his forehead, and forced a smile, "Sir, do you really want it rare?"


    "At most rare. If it''s more than rare, I won''t eat it," the man nced at the waiter sideways, a cold indifference in his eyes behind the sses, making the waiter too scared to ask further.


    With legs shaking and almost fleeing, the waiter asked onest time, "What would you like to drink, sir?"


    The man waved his hand, "I brought my own. Just get me the raw steak."


    "Huh?" The waiter was stunned again.


    The man suddenly reached into arge pocket of hisb coat and pulled out a half-empty ss bottle of liquor. The bottle had nobel and was about the size of a 500ml soda bottle.


    Seeing the man ce the bottle directly on the table, and that it was a bottle of white liquor, the waiter''s face turned sour like a bitter gourd. He whispered, "Sir, we don''t allow outside drinks here."


    After saying this, the waiter lowered his head as if trying to bury it in his chest, fearing the odd man might suddenly eat him.


    The man didn''t say anything but instead took out a wad of hundred-yuan bills from his pocket. Even with a casual nce, there were over a dozen of them.


    "Consider this money for buying the drink from you," the man said.


    What else could the waiter say? The money was enough to buy the most expensive drink in the restaurant. After tremblingly taking the money, he quickly left to get the man his rare steak.


    The man''s strange behavior had already caught the attention of many in the restaurant, but they were just curious and didn''t bother to ask further.


    Jian, hearing the man order a rare steak, frowned slightly. Being a woman, the thought of eating bloody raw meat was quite repulsive to her.


    Ignoring the looks from others, the man took the cap off the ss bottle and started gulping the liquor directly from it, despite the wine sses on the table, showing no intention to use them.


    This amused Yang Chen. He considered himself not fond of rules and conventions, butpared to this guy''s recklessness, he was quite civilized.


    The next moment, the liquid from the man''s bottle emitted a pungent, spicy smell. The odor was more like a medicinal alcohol than a drink!


    Jian, chewing her steak slowly, almost ungracefully spit it out when she smelled the odor!


    Yang Chen also paused in his actions. He was familiar with this type of liquor but still couldn''t believe someone would bring it to a western restaurant to eat steak!


    "Jamaican rum?" Yang Chen asked doubtfully.


    The man took another swig, swallowing with great enjoyment, and then turned to smile, "You know it?"


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. It was indeed that liquor.


    Jian, hearing that Yang Chen knew this kind of liquor, looked over curiously. She was knowledgeable about fine wines but had never heard of such an odd drink.


    "80% alcohol content, a sip can knock some people out. One of the world''s worst-tasting liquors. Calling it liquor is an insult; it''s more like drinking sulfuric acid," Yang Chen exined to Jian.


    Jian, shocked to hear the liquor was 80%, gaped slightly. She knew Yang Chen''s body was special, and alcohol couldn''t really harm him, but this strange man drinking such a high-proof liquor so casually indicated he wasn''t ordinary either.


    Moreover, the smell alone was so awful. How could this man carry it around and drink it?!


    The man nonchntly took another gulp and suddenly said, "It seems Princess Jian isn''t as knowledgeable as rumored. At least in terms of liquor, she''s not as knowledgeable as Mr. Yang Chen."


    Hearing the man directly mention their names, neither Yang Chen nor Jian was too surprised, as they had already guessed that this strange guy was here for them. However, Jian felt slightly displeased at being teased, as her beautiful eyes showed a hint of annoyance.


    At that moment, the waiter returned with a tray of steaks, and the speed of the service was astonishingly fast because the man had ordered them rare.


    The two 18-ounce rare steaks were barely cooked, with just a hint of white on the outside. At a nce, they looked like tworge, bloody pieces of meat!


    After serving the dishes, the waiter quickly stepped aside, seemingly afraid to watch someone cut and eat raw meat right in front of him.


    The man stacked the two pieces of raw steak together and then picked up his knife and fork, cutting through the two bs simultaneously.


    The red juices of the beef, like liquid, were squeezed out and flowed onto the te, emitting a faint, fresh meaty smell.


    Like a beast savoring its prey, the man opened his mouth wide and stuffed the fresh, raw steak into his mouth, chewing vigorously. His jaws moved up and down, making "gush gush" sounds as his teeth tore through the beef.


    As he chewed, some of the meat''s blood mixed with saliva dribbled down the corners of his mouth. The man didn''t mind at all and continued to devourrge mouthfuls of steak.


    This disy of eating raw meat made Jian feel nauseous, almost to the point of vomiting. She put down her knife and fork, unable to watch any longer, andpletely lost her appetite.


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, wasn''t much affected. Having eaten corpses before, watching someone eat raw meat wasn''t a challenge. Seeing that Jian had stopped eating, he took her remaining steak and happily started eating it himself.


    The man, after finishing half of his meal, noticed Yang Chen also devouring his food and grinned, revealing his blood-stained teeth. "Sorry, I was too hungry to introduce myself earlier. My name is Yan Buwen. It''s an honor to meet the second Lord of the Underworld."


    "What? You''re Yan Buwen?"


    Before Yang Chen could respond, Jian turned her head in surprise.


    Yang Chen was also taken aback that this was the person in front of him. He had previously beaten up Yan Buxue out of frustration with Christine, knowing that the Yan family wouldn''t be easy to deal with, but he hadn''t given it much thought.


    However, he did remember hearing about Yan Buwen, as both Tang Wan and Yun Miao had mentioned him. Yan Buwen was the master of the Yan family, the one who crushed Yang Pojun''s ambitions, and a key figure in modern scientific research. He was recognized as a genius in his field.


    Compared to his well-groomed brother, Yan Buwen''s appearance was indeed quite extraordinary.

 Chapter 573 - 574: Not Asking

    <h4>Chapter 573: Chapter 574: Not Asking</h4>


    While continuing to cut the two bloody steaks, Yan Buwen calmly said, "Does Princess Jian think someone would impersonate me?"


    Jian could hardly stand the disgusting sight of his eating habits. The smell of the pungent Jamaican rum and the raw blood of the steak filled her nose, making her turn away and frown. "Although I always thought you were somewhat unusual, I didn''t expect your unusualness to be so revolting."


    "Thank you for thepliment," Yan Buwen replied inexplicably, then stuffed another piece of raw steak into his mouth and chewed. "I heard that Princess Jian of the British Royal Society has quietly appeared in Zhonghai, so I put down my work and rushed over. Of course, I''ve long admired Mr. Yang as well. Mr. Yang is a senior whom I, a junior, greatly respect. It''s a great honor to meet both of you today. May I have the honor of sharing a drink with you?"


    Yang Chen felt a bit uneasy. Indeed, his rtionship with the Yang family was no secret within the prominent families of Yanjing. No matter how he tried to avoid these connections, he couldn''t escape them.


    However, as his rtionship with Guo Xuehua improved, his resistance to the concept of family also lessened. After all, despite Yang Pojun and Yang Lie''s resentment towards him, Yang Gongming, Guo Xuehua, and even Yan Sanniang had shown him goodwill.


    Moreover, the Yang family had not intended to abandon him initially. His circumstances were partly due to theirck of foresight, but they were not entirely to me.


    As his cultivation improved, so did his mindset, allowing him to see things more clearly. However, this didn''t mean Yang Chen could retreat into a monastic life and renounce worldly matters; it just meant he viewed things more rationally.


    Jian sneered disdainfully, "Don''t you feel hypocritical saying that?"


    Yang Chen was slightly surprised. Jian seemed to have some grudge against Yan Buwen, unlike himself, who had only hit his brother Yan Buxue. Jian''s temper was usually calm andposed, not something easily disturbed.


    "Princess Jian seems to misunderstand me. I wonder what I did to offend you," Yan Buwen spoke candidly, aware of Jian''s true identity.


    Yang Chen also looked at Jian curiously. It was his first time seeing her so sarcastic towards someone.


    Jian, looking annoyed, exined to Yang Chen, "Last year''s Nobel Prize selection, both the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences and the Nobel Committee invited me to be the final chief judge. I initially didn''t want to participate because it contradicted the selection tradition and Alfred Nobel''s dying wish.


    "However, they disclosed some information about the candidates, and I found out that the hottest candidate this time was from Yanxia."


    At this point, Jian red at Yan Buwen, who was quietly eating his steak, making it clear that this "Yanxia person" was him.


    Yang Chen was a bit surprised. Although he knew Yan Buwen was skilled in scientific research, he hadn''t realized the extent. He hadn''t expected Yan Buwen to be the leading candidate for the Nobel Prize.


    He also understood why Jian would be invited. The Nobel Prize had never been awarded to a scientist from Yanxia, involving many international, historical, and political issues. So, it wasn''t just about the award itself.


    Thus, the Nobel Committee sought someone who could take on the responsibility and make the final decision. The only person who could gain worldwide recognition in the scientificmunity and face little opposition was Jian.


    Jian''s unique status in the scientificmunity was due to her almost non-partisan stance.


    Jian''s students were elites from around the world, and she herself did not directly participate in those technological research projects. Of course, this also included not working on advanced weapons for any country.


    The reason the world tolerated the existence of such a unique genius scientist like Jian, without trying to bring her into their own country, was twofold. First, as a Welsh royal heir, Jian would not directly engage in political struggles. Second, she was one of the few publicly protected by Yang Chen.


    Since Jian wouldn''t contribute to any one country, wouldn''t disrupt the bnce of global scientific power, and was cultivating fresh talent for the scientific progress of all nations, who would dare to provoke her and risk unnecessary trouble?


    Yang Chen thought of these points but didn''t understand why Yan Buwen being a candidate would offend Jian.


    Jian continued, "At that time, I understood themittee''s intention. They had already decided that this Yanxia person would win the Nobel Prize that year. So, it wasn''t really my judgment; I was just there to shoulder the pressure. In the end, I agreed." She paused, took a sip of cold red wine, and gritted her teeth, "When I announced the results, the Medical Prize and the Chemistry Prize were awarded to the young academician Yan Buwen from the Yanxia Academy of Sciences. But within an hour of my announcement, the Yanxia side suddenly dered that Academician Yan Buwen refused to ept any foreign scientific awards.


    "When we asked the Yanxia Academy of Sciences for the reason, the response was that Academician Yan Buwen said his achievements were not for others to judge!"


    Yang Chen looked at Yan Buwen curiously. He didn''t expect such arrogance from someone who seemed so unassuming. With a smile, he said, "You''re angry about that?"


    "How could I not be angry? I was trying to help themittee by using my reputation to announce the decision, and then this guy made me look like a fool in front of the world!" Jian was furious, taking another two sips of wine, her cheeks flushed.


    Yan Buwen, having finished most of his steak, finally smiled calmly and said, "Princess Jian, so that''s what made you angry. If you hadn''t mentioned it, I would have forgotten. If I really offended you, I apologize now." He raised his bottle of rum as if toasting and took arge swig.


    "Forget it, I can''t afford an apology from a great scientist like you," Jian replied coldly, not wanting to look at Yan Buwen.


    Yang Chen shook his head with a smile. He hadn''t known about these events since he had just returned to Yanxia at that time. Given Jian''s temperament, she could overlook many things, but someone being arrogant in her field of expertise and disregarding her would certainly hurt her pride. After all, she was the teacher of so many core scientific experts worldwide. Even if she was wise beyond her years, she was still a young woman. How could she not feel hurt?


    After a while, the atmosphere quieted down. Yang Chen had unknowingly finished the steak on his te, including the portion Jian couldn''t eat.


    Seeing Jian still pouting unhappily, Yang Chen smiled and said, "I''m done. Shall we go?"


    Jian had no objections. She felt that Yan Buwen''s visit wasn''t just to chit-chat, but she didn''t care to ask further.


    Yan Buwen, seeing that Yang Chen had no intention of conversing with him, finally spoke again, "Mr. Yang, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Yang Chen asked curiously, "Say what?"


    "You beat up my foolish brother," Yan Buwen said, narrowing his eyes.


    Yang Chen pped his forehead, looking enlightened, "Are you here for revenge?"


    "Of course not. Since I called him a fool, naturally, it wasn''t your fault," Yan Buwen replied disdainfully.


    "Since it''s not about your brother, why are you wasting time with so much nonsense? I don''t think your brain is very smart either. Tsk tsk, you can''t even get to the point," Yang Chen frowned, pulling out his phone to check the time. "Because of you, our lunch got interrupted. I''m being polite by not scolding you, yet you keep wasting our time. Don''t you know we''re in a hurry to leave? Are you picking a fight or thinking I''m easy to bully? I''m telling you, I''m not afraid to fight you!"


    As he spoke, Yang Chen rolled up his sleeves, looking ready for a brawl.


    Yan Buwen was stunned. Just a moment ago, everything was fine, but now this guy was ready to get physical? And when did he ever intend to waste time? Who was the one talking the most nonsense?


    Seeing Yan Buwen''s bewildered expression, Jian couldn''t help but smile. She knew Yang Chen was deliberately being vulgar because he disliked Yan Buwen''s arrogant demeanor.


    It was like a highly educated intellectual encountering an old farmer from the mountains. No matter how many logical arguments or eloquent words you use, they only recognize crops, not letters. When a schr meets a soldier, reasoning bes futile. Originally in control, Yan Buwen found his rhythm disrupted by Yang Chen''s sudden change in demeanor, leaving him somewhat annoyed and unsure how to proceed.


    "I think Mr. Yang misunderstands. I''m not here to discuss my foolish brother today."


    "But you already mentioned him," Yang Chen retorted with a snort.


    Yan Buwen was momentarily at a loss for words again. Without further argument, he continued decisively, "I came here today to rify one thing: Tang Zhechen''s poisoning was not my doing."

 Chapter 574 - 575: Listening to the Master

    <h4>Chapter 574: Chapter 575: Listening to the Master</h4>


    Yan Buwen''s words were serious but abrupt. Seeing Yang Chen remain silent, Yan continued, "Mr. Yang surely thinks my words are unsubstantiated, and one might wonder how I know that Old Tang was poisoned. But I can only say that I know because I know. And I am well aware that if a poison requires Princess Jian herself to detoxify, I would be the prime suspect."


    "You''re quite self-absorbed. Are you saying no one else couldpel me toe and detoxify?" Jian said with a half-smile.


    "Isn''t it true?" Yan Buwen grinned evilly. "At least you would certainly suspect me. But to save you some trouble and avoidplications for myself, I came to inform you. While I am not a gentleman, I admit to what I do."


    After these words, Yan Buwen didn''t care whether Yang Chen and Jian believed him. He returned to cutting his raw steak, looking unfazed and confident.


    Yang Chen stared at the unkempt man for a while, then silently signaled Jian with his eyes and headed downstairs. Jian, eager to leave, wrinkled her nose in distaste as she passed Yan''s table¡ªthe smell of the rum was strong enough to make anyone nauseous, yet this man seemed to enjoy it as if it were nothing.


    After settling the bill, Yang Chen took Jian back to the car and started driving. After a short while, he asked, "Are you hungry? You barely ate. Should we stop and get you some snacks?"


    "I''m not hungry," Jian said, looking out the window. After a moment, she added, "Yang Chen, do you believe him?"


    "Believe what?"


    "Believe that he wasn''t the one who poisoned Tang Zhechen. He is indeed the prime suspect, right? I may not know much about the family dynamics in Yanxia, but whoever invented that new toxin must have significant expertise in chemistry and biology. He is highly suspicious."


    Yang Chen smiled, "I didn''t say I believe him. He is indeed highly suspicious, and he may have done other things too."


    Jian turned her head curiously, "Then why didn''t you question him just now? I thought you believed him."


    Yang Chen, one hand on the steering wheel and the other scratching his ear, said, "What should I ask him? Even if I did, would he tell the truth? Besides, I have no evidence, and he hasn''t directly provoked me. Whether he is the culprit or not, we will find out in due time."


    Jian rolled her eyes cutely, clearly frustrated with Yang Chen''s nonchnt attitude.


    Half an hourter, they returned to the sanatorium. As they got out of the car, they saw two familiar figures approaching from the other side of the parking lot.


    Yang Chen looked closely and recognized the woman in a gray studio coat with a graceful figure and a neat appearance¡ªit was Tang Wan, whom they hadn''t seen in the morning. Beside her, with a somewhat frivolous smile, was her cousin Tang Huang, who had been contending with her for the family leadership.


    These two were supposed to be at odds within the family, each holding significant power. But now, they looked like a harmonious pair of siblings walking towards the sanatorium.


    Seeing Yang Chen and Jian, Tang Wan smiled softly, her beauty radiant and her demeanor refreshed, perhaps due to her grandfather''s recovery.


    "Out for a meal?" Tang Wan nced between Yang Chen and Jian, her eyes holding a hint of something else.


    "Yang Chen wanted to thank me," Jian replied first.


    Tang Wan raised an eyebrow curiously, "Oh? What did he buy for Miss Jian?"


    Jian pouted yfully and said, "He said that once Sister Tang gives him a thank-you gift, he''ll pass it on to me."


    This made Tang Huangugh heartily, "Mr. Yang, you are truly generous. I, Tang, am humbled, haha..."


    Yang Chen nced sideways at Jian. It seemed that over the past few days, Jian and Tang Wan had gotten quite close, calling each other "sister." However, there was no need to spill his momentary slip-up right away.


    Not wanting to bicker with Jian, Yang Chen instead asked, "Are you here to see Old Tang?"


    Tang Wan smiled and nodded, "We just finished a board meeting. I ran into Tang Huang, who was alsoing to visit Grandpa, so we came together."


    "Mr. Yang, I underestimated you. It seems your abilities are indeed formidable, being able to cure my grandfather. I, Tang Huang, owe you a favor," Tang Huang extended his hand for a handshake.


    Yang Chen, not minding Tang Huang''s previous sarcasm, smiled and shook his hand, "It was my friend Jian who cured Old Tang."


    "But without you, we wouldn''t have been able to invite Miss Jian," Tang Huang said straightforwardly.


    Yang Chen didn''t say much more, but his opinion of Tang Huang changed slightly. Despite his frivolous demeanor, Tang Huang seemed genuinely grateful, showing a deep affection for Old Tang. Yang Chen could sense that Tang Huang''s gratitude was sincere.


    As they chatted, they walked back to Old Tang''s courtyard. Just as they reached the gate, they were met by Ban Ruo, who, with a nk expression, whispered, "Old Tang is taking a nap."


    With this, everyone decided not to disturb him.


    Tang Huang said, "Since Grandpa is asleep, I''ll leave for now ande back to visit him this evening. But, Big Sis, when do you n to take Grandpa back to Yanjing? The family cannot be without a head for even a day. If this continues, the Yanjing base will be in chaos."


    Tang Wan replied calmly, "Once Miss Jian determines the transmission method of this toxin, we can safely take Grandpa back to Yanjing. However, you know Yanjing better than I do. If Grandpa gets targeted by any schemers again, I won''t let you off the hook." Her tone turned icy towards the end.


    "Come on, Big Sis, I''ve already told you I haven''t been in Yanjing for long. You insist on pushing the responsibility on me. Fine, if something happens to Grandpa again, I''ll step down and let you be the head!" Tang Huang eximed, feigning exasperation.


    "This isn''t about being the head. It''s about Grandpa''s safety," Tang Wan said with dissatisfaction.


    "Say what you will. I''ll be back in Yanjing in a couple of days, waiting for your good news," Tang Huang sighed and left with his entourage.


    After Tang Huang left, Jian stretchedzily and nced between Yang Chen and Tang Wan, "I''ll head back to theb to continue my research. I''ll try to confirm the toxin''s transmission method as soon as possible. You two haven''t seen each other in days, so I''ll leave you to catch up."


    Tang Wan blushed slightly at Jian''s teasing. Despite having a daughter, she had never been in a proper romantic rtionship, unlike Yang Chen, who seemed unaffected, his thick skin well-practiced.


    After Jian left, Ban Ruo approached Yang Chen, bowing slightly and asking quietly, "Master, with Old Tang''s condition improving, should I stay in Zhonghai or follow him to Yanjing?"


    Hearing Ban Ruo suddenly call Yang Chen "Master" surprised Tang Wan. She wondered why this woman still regarded herself as a servant. Could this ripe, cherry-like Japanese woman be Yang Chen''s "personal toy"?


    Tang Wan frowned at the thought, feeling that this man was incredibly despicable for having so many women.


    Unaware of Tang Wan''s thoughts, Yang Chen asked, "Did Jian give you any instructions?"


    Ban Ruo shook her head, "Miss Jian said to follow your orders this time."


    Yang Chen understood in his heart that Jian handled things with a great sense of proportion. Although she would mobilize the forces at Yang Chen''s disposal, she didn''t want to overstep her boundaries. Panruo and Yaqi would ultimately be under Yang Chen''smand, and she couldn''t keep treating them as her own resources.


    After some thought, Yang Chen said, "After this mission is over, you should return to Sakura. I will assign Haiying to protect Old Tang. There are many matters in Yaqi that require your attention; you can''t stay in Yanxia indefinitely."


    Upon hearing this, a hint of disappointment shed in Panruo''s eyes. In her view, bing Yang Chen''s woman would be the real assurance of her status, but Yang Chen had never harbored such thoughts towards her, leaving her quite helpless.


    In fact, if she were to stand naked before Yang Chen, he might not be able to resist doing something with her. But the problem was that Yang Chen was already entangled in emotional issues, so he had no reason to get involved with a Sakura woman.


    Tang Wan listened to their conversation, feeling a bit puzzled. The Tang family was primarily engaged in business, so terms like "Yaqi" and "Haiying" were unfamiliar to her. She only knew that this woman, who seemed to be Jian''s assistant, must have an extraordinary background as well.


    However, the fact that Yang Chen was discussing such topics in front of her clearly indicated that he didn''t see her as an outsider, which made Tang Wan feel sweet and quite touched.


    "Do you have time this afternoon?" Tang Wan asked softly after Panruo left.


    Yang Chen had originally nned to visit the training base to see Cai Yan, but seeing Tang Wan looking at him with such tenderness made his heart race. He might have no thoughts about Panruo, but that didn''t mean he had no feelings for Tang Wan.


    While it was true that his cultivation had improved and, ording to Jian, his brain issues were certainly cured, the problem was that hisck of resistance to women seemed unchanged.


    Perhaps even Yang Chen himself was unclear whether his restless heart was naturally so tumultuous or influenced by divine light.


    In any case, Yang Chen nodded directly and asked with a mischievous smile, "I have time. So, are you nning to give me a ''thank you gift''?"

 Chapter 575 - 576: An Epiphany

    <h4>Chapter 575: Chapter 576: An Epiphany</h4>


    The words "thank you gift" were emphasized in a way that clearly implied something else. Tang Wan saw Yang Chen''s mischievous smile and immediately understood what he meant by "thank you gift." However, she also knew that her grandfather had indeed been cured thanks to him, and she genuinely liked this man. She wasn''t a shy young girl anymore and preferred to express herself directly. Blushing, she asked, "Do you want to do something here?"


    "If you don''t mind," Yang Chen replied calmly, as he smoothly wrapped his arm around Tang Wan''s slender waist.


    Tang Wan quickly blocked Yang Chen''s wandering hand and gave him a look, "What''s your hurry? What if someonees by? Do you want the people below tough at me?"


    "You asked me if I wanted to do something first," Yang Chen said innocently as he withdrew his hand.


    Tang Wan was speechless. He really had no sense of propriety. She signaled with her eyes and said, "Let''s go to the garden in the back and take a walk. We haven''t had a proper conversation in a while."


    Yang Chen had no objections. He walked with Tang Wan through the quiet corridor to the garden behind the sanatorium, nestled against the mountain.


    For women like Tang Wan, what was often missing was merely intimate conversation. When men talk about love, they often focus more on physical intimacy. In contrast, women often yearn for a spiritual connection.


    Yang Chen wasn''t very clear about these things. He simply thought that going to a quieter ce would likely lead Tang Wan to let him do something, revealing his straightforward and honest nature.


    However, as Yang Chen truly entered the garden, the heat in his heart cooled down. The sunlight was gentle, and a cool breeze was blowing. Walking along the shaded path, surrounded by finely crafted granite flower beds, with vibrant flowers and fragrances, Yang Chen suddenly felt an unusual sense of calm. Even though Tang Wan beside him was as alluring as ever, he didn''t have much desire to take advantage of her.


    As he quieted down, mixed emotions filled his mind. He thought of Lin Ruoxi''s changes, Mo Qianni''s tension, Ma Guifang''s inscrutable intentions, and how he should truly address the needs of the other women in his life.


    How should he be responsible for them? How could he truly give them the happiness they needed? This sweet burden left Yang Chen at a loss for how to better shoulder it.


    Tang Wan was surprised to see Yang Chen lost in thought while looking at the flowers, a hint of helpless bitterness in his eyes. For a woman of her age, a man''s deep contemtion and solemnity were incredibly captivating. It wasn''t the feigned maturity of a young man trying to attract naive girls, but a profound depth from aplex inner world.


    Watching Yang Chen''s mncholic profile, Tang Wan''s pale hands twisted together, her face flushed, and her heartbeat quickened involuntarily.


    Was this the man she was infatuated with? He was so young, yet why did he exude such a mature charm that made her heart tremble?


    After walking for a while, Yang Chen began to feel a headache. Lin Ruoxi had undoubtedly given him a big problem. He used to watch her deal with others, but now she was using a soft approach against him, targeting his weak spots with an unguardable sharpness.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Chen looked at Tang Wan and said, "Sorry, I have a bit of a headache."


    "It''s okay, I like seeing you like this," Tang Wan said with a smile.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow, "Why?"


    "Because you look much more serious," Tang Wan replied, pursing her lips.


    Yang Chen was surprised, then he shook his head. "If I tell you, you won''t think I''m serious anymore. You''ll definitelyugh at me. To be honest, I''ve been thinking about how I can give my women a perfect exnation."


    Tang Wan was momentarily stunned, then she said sourly, "''Women''? Don''t you think it''s hurtful to say such things in front of me?"


    "What''s so hurtful about that?" Yang Chenughed heartily. "It''s just that the woman at home is giving me such a headache that I can''t even think straight. Otherwise, I would have already tried to make a move on you."


    Tang Wan asked curiously, "The woman at home? You mean Lin Ruoxi? Is she giving you the cold shoulder again?"


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed. How did Tang Wan know that Lin Ruoxi often gave him the cold shoulder? But it wasn''t surprising, considering Tang Wan was close to Yuan Ye, Tang Tang, and even the Yuan couple. Anyone with a sharp eye could see that he and Lin Ruoxi didn''t get along smoothly.


    Yang Chen could only brace himself and say, "You''re a woman too, so why don''t you give me some advice? Right now, she''s got me under her thumb. I need to think of a way to turn the tables; otherwise, I''ll be apletely oppressed ve in the house. Of course, this is also so we can move forward with fewer worries."


    Given Tang Wan''s rich life experience, Yang Chen thought it wouldn''t be a bad idea to consult her.


    Tang Wan felt a bit ufortable. "When did you be so obedient? You used to flirt around without caring about your legitimate wife. What kind of trap did she set for you?"


    Yang Chen sighed and, after finding a ce to sit with Tang Wan, he exined the pressure Lin Ruoxi had put on him, including her demand that he cut off all other rtionships.


    "Now, in my mother''s eyes, this daughter-inw is perfect. If I let her meet other women, it would be disastrous," Yang Chen said, frowning in distress.


    Tang Wan couldn''t help but burst intoughter, her body shaking with mirth.


    "What''s so funny?" Yang Chen asked, feeling quite uncertain.


    Tang Wan managed to suppress herughter and said, "Let me ask you a few questions, and you answer honestly."


    "What questions?" Yang Chen didn''t know what Tang Wan was up to.


    "First question, have you ever given your wife flowers?" Tang Wan asked.


    "No," Yang Chen shook his head immediately, "but I have given flowers to my mother-inw."


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes at him and asked, "Have you given Lin Ruoxi any jewelry, like a diamond ring?"


    "Diamond ring? She''s so rich, what''s the point of giving her a diamond ring? I might as well give her a diamond mine," Yang Chenughed and waved his hand, indicating he hadn''t.


    Tang Wan shook her head and sighed, then asked, "Do you know what Lin Ruoxi likes to eat?"


    Yang Chen frowned and thought for a moment, then said, "I know she likes glutinous rice balls. I''ve bought them for her before. She even waited for me to leave before eating them, but I caught her. She was so embarrassed, haha..."


    "I''m talking about dishes, not snacks," Tang Wan gave him a sideways nce and continued, "Do you know anything about Lin Ruoxi''s past?"


    "Her past? You mean her parents'' death?" Yang Chen asked.


    "No," Tang Wan said. "Do you know where Lin Ruoxi went to school, what she did as a child, where she went to university, and what her life was like back then? Also, do you know what Lin Ruoxi''s interests and hobbies are? Do you know what she dislikes or likes? For example, colors, clothing styles, sports, art styles, music genres, and so on. Do you know what she likes?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback and shook his head cluelessly, "How would I know all that?"


    Tang Wan sighed heavily again and rolled her eyes. "Looking at your clueless face, it''s clear you don''t understand anything."


    "Understand what?" Yang Chen was puzzled, feeling a blockage in his mind.


    Tang Wan slowly exined, "Why do you think men and women need to date before they get married?"


    "Of course, to understand each other and see if they''repatible," Yang Chen replied.


    "Exactly. You and Lin Ruoxi got married so hastily that you didn''t even date. Maybe you think that living together will help you understand her. But even though I''m not familiar with Lin Ruoxi, I know she''s a famous ice queen. How could she open up and tell you everything about herself? And given your womanizing ways, it''s no wonder she''s not willing to open up to you! It''s a wonder she hasn''t divorced you yet, seeing you with other women!"


    Tang Wan red at Yang Chen and continued, "You don''t really know her, and you have no emotional foundation. Even if she fell in love with you because of something extraordinary you did, that doesn''t mean you''ve conquered her. A proud woman like her, who has all the advantages, why should she bow down to other women and share her man?"


    Yang Chen was stunned. To be honest, he didn''t know why either.


    Tang Wan looked at Yang Chen like he was an idiot and, after a moment of exasperation, said, "You don''t understand anything. What you need to do now is not make her submit to you, not to outfight her. You need to make her realize that she can''t live without you, make her willing to sacrifice for you! You need to make her feel that she''s the most important person in your heart. You need to prove this to her, do you understand?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback by Tang Wan''s words and asked nkly after a while, "How do I prove it?"


    "Are you stupid?" Tang Wan couldn''t help but exim.


    Yang Chen swallowed hard. This gentle and elegant woman''s outburst had startled him.


    Gritting her teeth, Tang Wan said, "I''ve been telling you all this to make you understand that besides proving you''re an excellent man, you haven''t shown Lin Ruoxi how important she is to you! Because you don''t really know her, you don''t care about her past, her thoughts, or her hobbies. You''ve been a male chauvinist for too long, thinking women should revolve around you. You seem indifferent to women''s concerns, thinking mutual love is enough. But that''s just your shallow understanding. Do you think all women are as casual as you?


    Even the most ordinary young couple will give a red rose when dating. You haven''t even given Lin Ruoxi a simple bouquet of flowers or a wedding ring. How do you expect her to believe she''s your only wife?


    Don''t think that because Lin Ruoxi is wealthy, she doesn''t care about these things. Don''t assume that because she looks like a goddess, she''s indifferent to the trivial matters that young girls care about.


    Would a woman buy her own wedding ring? Would she buy red roses for herself?"


    Lin Ruoxi indeed doesn''tck these things, and many men are willing to give them to her. But are those men the same as you? Would the feeling be the sameing from her husband?


    Precisely because these things seem out of reach in her everyday life, she hopes even more that her man can bring her a simple, reliable, and essible life. Do you still not understand, you pigheaded fool?"


    Yang Chen stared nkly at Tang Wan, her face flushed. His mind was in turmoil, yet it felt as if a blinding light had pierced through, giving him sudden rity!


    Yes, why had he always been focused on making Lin Ruoxi conform to him, rather than thinking about how he could win her over?


    Why insist that his women change for him instead of making more efforts for them?


    He didn''t even know his wife''s favorite color or dishes, so how could he expect her to agree to sharing him with other women?


    Yang Chen, you really are just as Tang Wan said, a pighead!


    "You need to be so good to her that she can''t refuse you, rather than forcing her to set aside her dignity. Do you understand?" Tang Wan added, worried that Yang Chen still wouldn''t get it.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow, looked up, and stared at Tang Wan. "Tang Wan, what should I do? After listening to you, I suddenly want to take you right here."


    Tang Wan almost didn''t understand what he meant by "take you." When she realized, she shyly pped Yang Chen''s shoulder. "You really are incorrigible! We were talking about serious things, and you just had to think about that! No wonder Lin Ruoxi has to be strict with you!"


    "Hehe," Yang Chen grabbed Tang Wan''s soft wrist, smiling. "Your words have opened my eyes. The more I look at you, the more attractive you be. Truly, mature women are different. Since no onees here, why not give in to me now!"


    With that, Yang Chen pulled Tang Wan''s soft body in front of him, wrapping one arm around her slender waist, their bodies pressed tightly together.


    Tang Wan gasped, and the next second, she was face-to-face with Yang Chen. As his face drew closer, she shyly closed her eyes, her body going limp without the strength to resist.


    With his worries alleviated by Tang Wan''s words and with a beauty in his arms, Yang Chen had no other thoughts. One hand began to wander, while he leaned in to kiss Tang Wan''s bright red lips deeply.


    An extraordinary blush spread across Tang Wan''s pretty face. The two became entangled in a passionate kiss, as if they were melting into each other.


    Tang Wan, at an age where emotions easily stirred, soon became lost in the moment. Her misty eyes filled with desire, nearly forgetting where she was, as her alluring body melted like spring water in Yang Chen''s arms.


    However, her remaining rationality made her press one hand against Yang Chen''s chest, panting, "No, not here."


    Yang Chen didn''t really intend to do anything to Tang Wan in the garden, but he teased her with a wicked smile, "Why not? Don''t worry, if anyonees, I''ll definitely sense it in advance."


    "If someone reallyes, it''ll be toote," Tang Wan softly pleaded.


    Who knew that as soon as the words were spoken, a clear female voice came from the garden entrance, "Mom! Mom! Where are you with Uncle?"

 Chapter 576 - 577: Old Woman

    <h4>Chapter 576: Chapter 577: Old Woman</h4>


    Hearing the voice, not only Tang Wan but also Yang Chen''s heart skipped a beat. That voice, that calling¡ªwho else could it be but Tang Tang?


    Tang Tang''s sudden appearance in this ce really startled Tang Wan. She hurriedly pulled away from Yang Chen, quickly tidying her disheveled clothes and hair, though the blush on her face from their intimate moment was impossible to hide.


    "It''s all your fault! Touching me all over, now I''mpletely embarrassed!" Tang Wan had always tried to maintain a bit of authority in front of Tang Tang, and now she felt utterly mortified. Yang Chen, on the other hand, wore an unbothered smile. He didn''t mind Tang Tang seeing them; sometimes having thick skin could save a lot of trouble.


    Sure enough, in the blink of an eye, Tang Tang, dressed in a yellow top and whitece shorts, came running around a corner. The high school girl, with her ponytail bouncing, was full of youthful energy. When she saw Yang Chen and Tang Wan standing together, she wore a mischievous smile, put her hands behind her back, and skipped over.


    She moved closer to her mother''s slightly blushing face and whispered, "Mom, did I interrupt something?"


    Tang Wan cleared her throat and red at her daughter, "What nonsense are you talking about? Aren''t you supposed to be studying at home? How did you get here? I told you not to touch the car in the garage."


    "I didn''t drive," Tang Tang pouted. "Brother Yuan Ye brought me."


    "Yuan Ye?" Tang Wan was taken aback, frowning. "He really listens to you."


    As she spoke, Yuan Ye, who hade along with Tang Tang, also entered the garden. Seeing Yang Chen, he broke into a happy smile. Recently, Yuan Ye had learned from his parents that Yang Chen was actually his aunt''s long-lost son, making Yang Chen his biological cousin!


    This news had shocked Yuan Ye, but more than that, it had filled him with joy! He had always looked up to Yang Chen, and now to find out they were rted by blood was thrilling. If it weren''t for his parents warning him not to bother Yang Chen, he would have wanted to be his next-door neighbor!


    Before Yuan Ye could greet him, Tang Wan scolded, "Yuan Ye, how many times have I told you not to let Tang Tang fool around? She should be studying at home. Why did you bring her here?"


    Yuan Ye''s legs went weak, and he smiled ingratiatingly. "Aunt Tang, Tang Tang said she wanted to see Grandpa. I thought since Grandpa is recovering and will soon return to Yanjing, it would be proper for us juniors to visit him before he leaves."


    "Yes, Mom. If it weren''t for Great Grandpa protecting us back then, would I have grown up safely? You didn''t let me visit him when he was sick, and now that he''s better, you still won''t let me visit often. If Great Grandpa didn''t know the situation, he might think I''m disrespectful," Tang Tang tugged at her mother''s hand, pleading.


    Tang Wan snorted. "You always have some excuse. Fine, since you''re being filial, I''ll let it go this time. But if you disobey again, I''ll lock you in your room!"


    Tang Tang nodded with a pitiful look, while Yuan Ye turned pale, thinking it best to be careful.


    Yang Chen watched Tang Tang''s obedience with satisfaction. She had been quite rebellious before, but now she seemed to have matured a lot. Perhaps it was because his rtionship with Tang Wan had evolved. He used to see Tang Tang as a little sister, but now he felt more like her elder.


    Yawning, Yang Chen saidzily, "You all go see Old Tang. I won''t intrude on your family time. I have other ces to be."


    Seeing Yang Chen about to leave, Tang Wan felt a bit reluctant but knew it wasn''t the right time to ask him to stay, so she just nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Ye suddenly caught up to Yang Chen and said with a smile, "Cousin Yang, I have something I''d like to discuss with you."


    Yang Chen always felt a bit ufortable when he heard this "cousin." He knew that many people were aware of his rtionship with the Yang family. His cousin from the Yuan family must have known for a long time, too. Yang Chen simply let it be and said, "What''s up?"


    "Let''s talk outside," Yuan Ye said with a grin.


    Yang Chen was puzzled. Why did this have to be said away from Tang Wan and her daughter? His curiosity was piqued, so he nodded and followed Yuan Ye out of the garden.


    This made Tang Tang pout in dissatisfaction. She wasn''t surprised by Yuan Ye calling Yang Chen "cousin." This wasn''t something Yuan Ye needed to hide from her. But why did they have to go outside to talk?


    Tang Wan, upon hearing Yuan Ye call Yang Chen "cousin," showed a hint of helplessness and rity in her beautiful eyes. She had already learned from Yang Jinyu that Yang Chen was the eldest grandson of the Yang family. This matter was no secret among the prominent families in Yandu.


    She didn''t bring it up or ask Yang Chen about it because she knew very well that Yang Chen probably didn''t like this identity. Moreover, she had heard about the dissatisfaction Yang Pojun and Yang Lie had towards Yang Chen, and the fact that Guo Xuehua was separated from her husband.


    Yang Chen was surely troubled by matters of the Yang family, so she didn''t want to add to his worries.


    Recalling the past when she introduced Yang Chen to the history of the Yang family in Yandu and expressed her fondness for the Yang family, Tang Wan felt everything seemed preordained by fate.


    Seeing her daughter''s unhappy face, Tang Wan smiled and shook her head, saying, "Some things are meant to be discussed between men. As a girl, don''t make things difficult for Yuan Ye. If he doesn''t want you to hear it, it''s only for your good."


    Tang Tang blushed and said shyly, "Mom, what are you talking about marriage for? I haven''t even started university yet."


    "Hmph, girls grow up and can''t be kept at home. I''d rather have you leave me sooner and join the Yuan family. Maybe your Auntie Yang will turn into a strict mother-inw and manage you well for me," Tang Wan joked with her daughter.


    Tang Tang huffed, "I get it, Mom. You definitely think I''m a bother and want to get rid of me so you can be sweet with uncle, right?"


    Tang Wan''s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly stopped Tang Tang''s chatter. "Nonsense, Yang Chen has a wife."


    "I know, Sister Lin. I saw her when I went to Yuan Ye''s house for New Year''s. We even went singing together. But even though Sister Lin is beautiful, my mom isn''t bad either. Uncle, that flirt, will definitely fall for you!" Tang Tang encouraged, her eyes sparkling with mischief.


    Tang Wan felt a turmoil in her heart. Hearing Tang Tang call Yang Chen "uncle" pleased her because it put Yang Chen in the same generation as herself. But it was self-deception because, in truth, Yang Chen was in the same generation as Yuan Ye, making him a generation younger than herself.


    If Yang Chen were indeed confirmed as the Yang family''s eldest grandson, being with him would be inappropriate...


    At that moment, Tang Tang suddenly extended her arms and hugged Tang Wan''s slender waist tightly. Being shorter than her mother, Tang Tang''s head pressed against Tang Wan''s chest.


    Tang Wan was taken aback, then gently smiled in exasperation. "Silly girl, what are you doing? You''re too old for this. It''s embarrassing."


    Tang Tang mumbled, "Mom, I won''t call you ''sister'' anymore."


    "Hmm?" Tang Wan was puzzled, not understanding what Tang Tang meant.


    "I know, Mom. You had me when you were so young and raised me all by yourself. It must have been really hard for you. I also know that if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have left Yandu and stayed in Zhonghai for so many years. You''ve been lonely and isted here all these years.


    But I was very naughty in the past, causing trouble for you, arguing with you, and running away from home, making you worry. I always made you clean up my messes, and I would call you ''sister'' and refuse to call you ''mom'' when I was angry."


    Listening to her daughter''s words, Tang Wan''s eyes glistened with tears. She gently stroked her daughter''s back with a smile. "Silly girl, I brought you into this world, so of course, I have to take responsibility for you. There''s nothing to say about that. Just understand and stop causing trouble for Mom."


    "Mom, if you like Uncle, then be with him," Tang Tang said earnestly, lifting her head.


    Tang Wan was stunned, not expecting the conversation to take such a turn.


    "I know you like Uncle. I know he''s a good man. If I didn''t know you liked him, I might have pursued him myself back then.


    So what if he''s married? In our so-called prominent families, isn''t itmon for men to have multiple wives? Uncle might be flirtatious, but at least he''s sincere with his women. Besides, Lin isn''t his only woman.


    If you''re hesitating because of me, Mom, I''ve grown up now. I won''t call you ''sister'' like I did when I was little. I''ll only call you ''Mom.''


    Moreover, I''ll get married someday. If you''re still alone when I leave, how could I bear to leave you behind? For the sake of your daughter''s happiness, go ahead and love boldly, Mom."


    These clear and profound words made Tang Wan''s eyes well up with tears. Looking at her daughter''s face, so simr to her own when she was young, Tang Wan finally understood why being a mother was so fulfilling.


    Nothing is more gratifying than witnessing your child''s growth.


    "What kind of daughter pushes her mother into the arms of a bad man? And why won''t you call me ''sister'' anymore? Do you think your mom is old?" Tang Wan said, smiling through her tears.


    Tang Tang''s eyes also reddened. "I''m just afraid you''ll always be thinking of me and won''t pursue your own happiness. Besides, you''re not that young anymore. How can you not be embarrassed to have a daughter twenty years younger call you ''sister''?"


    "You cheeky girl, you''re asking for a beating!" Tang Wan''s tears finally fell uncontrobly, but she was smiling happily. She lightly pped Tang Tang a few times.


    Tang Tang, looking resigned, hugged her mother''s waist tightly, burying her head in her chest. She murmured, "Go ahead and hit me, old woman Tang Wan, who shamelessly makes her daughter call her ''sister''... shameless, shameless..."


    And so, the mother and daughter yfully fought,ughing and crying, in the garden.

 Chapter 577 - 578: Can’t Save You

    <h4>Chapter 577: Chapter 578: Can''t Save You</h4>


    Walking out of the garden with Yuan Ye and leaving the sanatorium, Yang Chen had no idea that the mother and daughter in the garden wereughing and crying together. At this moment, Yang Chen could only think that Yuan Ye was behaving more foolishly than ever. Was it really necessary for him to stare at Yang Chen with a silly smile just because he became his cousin?


    "Hey, what exactly do you want to say? Haven''t youughed enough?" Yang Chen stopped walking and asked.


    Yuan Ye scratched the back of his head foolishly. At this moment, the eldest son of the Yuan family looked no different from an idiot. "I never thought that Brother Yang would turn out to be my real cousin. It feels like a dream. How can I notugh?"


    "Is this why you asked me toe out and chat?" Yang Chen said, feeling annoyed.


    "Of course not," Yuan Ye looked around to make sure no one was listening and then said, "Brother Chen, do you have that kind of rtionship with my Aunt Tang?"


    "What kind of rtionship?" Yang Chen feigned ignorance.


    "I mean a romantic rtionship," Yuan Ye asked with a sly grin.


    Yang Chen frowned, "Is that any of your business?"


    "Oh, Brother Chen, please don''t misunderstand," Yuan Ye quickly smiled and said, "Of course, I don''t mind you and my Aunt Tang being together. I actually support you!"


    "What do you mean ''being together''? You can''t just say things like that. I''m a decent person!" Yang Chen widened his eyes. Are you kidding? I haven''t even gotten that far. How can you tarnish my reputation?


    Yuan Ye couldn''t handle Yang Chen''s thick-skinned attitude andughed awkwardly. "Brother Chen, I just wanted to rify. Our family rtionships are a bitplicated. If you really have something with Aunt Tang, should I call you brother or uncle?"


    "Uncle my foot! You dragged me out here just to talk about this nonsense? Call me whatever you want," Yang Chen said, feeling a bit guilty. It seemed that calling each other was indeed going to be a hassle. Winning over Tang Wan would require quite some effort.


    Not wanting to get on Yang Chen''s bad side, Yuan Ye said with a bitter face, "My mom said that if Brother Chen really has a rtionship with Aunt Tang, then the Tang family would be closer to our Yang family, which would be beneficial for both families."


    Yang Chen squinted his eyes, "Your mom said that to you?"


    "Yeah, I think she''s right. The Tang family''s business is one of the top in the whole country, and now that Grandpa Tang''s health has improved, their family is still one of the four great families, with deep roots and resources!" Yuan Ye said with a look of glee.


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose and thought to himself, Yang Jieyu is really bold in her thinking. It seemed that the Yuan family was aware of the recent events and their underlying connections: Grandpa Tang''s poisoning, the obstacles in the medical treatment, Lu Min''s death, the secret framing, and the Yan family''s victory in the election.


    Yang Chen''s identity was no secret among the upper echelons of Yandu''s prominent families anymore. At the very least, they knew he was part of the Yang family.


    This situation made it clear that the Yang family was facing turbulent times, with many adverse events indicating that some people were scheming to bring the Yang family down. In such times, having the Tang family as an ally could avoid a lot of trouble.


    Although the Tang family mainly engaged inmerce, there had to be a reason they remained one of the four great families. Their strength was not something that could be understood without delving deeper.


    Clearly, Yang Jieyu had her son convey this hint when meeting Yang Chen. After all, as an elder, she couldn''t directly tell her nephew to woo a woman of an older generation, especially since that woman was to be her future inw.


    "You go on ahead. Stop following me," Yang Chen waved Yuan Ye away.


    Yuan Ye looked frustrated. "Come on, cousin, why do you keep shooing me away? I just wanted to get some tips from you on how to win over girls. You have quite a few around you. Could you teach me a few tricks?"


    Thisment felt like a stab to Yang Chen''s heart. I''m the onecking in tricks, and you want advice from me? Yang Chen red at him. "If you don''t leave, I''ll throw you out myself."


    Seeing that Yang Chen might actually get physical, Yuan Ye quickly backed off a few steps and smiled apologetically. "Calm down, cousin. I was just asking. If you don''t want to teach me, then forget it. By the way, do you want to y a few rounds of Warcraft tonight? It''s been a while since we yed."


    "No time!" Yang Chen had no interest in gaming now. He couldn''t be bothered to say another word and left the sanatorium directly, leaving Yuan Ye standing there, bewildered and unable to understand what he did to upset Yang Chen.


    As Yang Chen drove back, his mind was preupied with thinking about what kind of gift would please Lin Ruoxi, how to learn more about her lifestyle, interests, and past experiences.


    But dissolving Lin Ruoxi''s "defenses" would not be an overnight task. Yang Chen knew he couldn''t rush it. So, ording to his n, he headed to the seaside training base where Cai Yan was stationed.


    He had previously promised Cai Yan to go to the Cai family in Yandu to "propose," and he needed to sort that out and confirm when they would depart.


    However, things don''t always go as nned. When Yang Chen arrived at the seaside training base, the person in charge informed him that Cai Yan was no longer there!


    After entering the final summary phase of the Kuanglong Special Forces training, Cai Yan was supposed to participate in the final practical assessment. This had been initially agreed upon with Yang Chen. However, due to something Yang Chen did, Cai Yan could no longerplete the assessment¡ªYang Chen had killed Director Lu, the newly appointed director of the Western District Bureau in Zhonghai!


    Originally, Cai Yuncheng had not nned for his daughter to actually join the Dragon Group. Moreover, Cai Yan had agreed with Yang Chen not to join the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. Therefore, leaving the position of director of the Zhonghai Police Bureau to Cai Yan after her special training was a logical move.


    Cai Yan''s reinstatement was expected to take at least a month. However, no one anticipated that Director Lu, temporarily in office, would be killed by Yang Chen two days ago upon his return to China!


    Thanks to the Yanhuang Iron Brigade''s handling, the incident did not cause a major uproar. But the police bureau couldn''t be left without a director, and suitable candidates were scarce. Thus, General Cai Yuncheng had no choice but to half-beg his daughter, Cai Yan, to skip the practical assessment and quickly return to her position.


    Only Cai Yan, already one of Yang Chen''s women, taking the role of director, would prevent Yang Chen from causing a ruckus in the police bureau whenever he got angry.


    Yang Chen felt bad about Cai Yan''s situation. He had promised her that she couldplete her special training, but now it seemed like he was the one who "deliberately" reneged.


    Since Cai Yan had resumed her duties and hadn''t contacted him, she was likely upset with him. Yang Chen decided he needed to visit the police bureau and exin things to her.


    After driving for another half hour, Yang Chen arrived at the police bureau he had caused havoc at just days before.


    As he got out of the car and walked towards the entrance, the two officers guarding the door tensed up as if facing a great enemy, their expressions filled with fear.


    Seeing their hands already reaching for their guns, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. "What are you afraid of? I''m here to see your Director Cai. Is she inside?"


    "The director went out to arrest some criminals," one of the officers stammered. Yang Chen frowned. This woman just couldn''t sit still. He had known since their first meeting that she was a fiery policewoman, and now, right after resuming her position, she was out making arrests again.


    "When will she be back?" Yang Chen asked.


    The officer was about to respond when he nced at something in the distance and quickly said, "The director is back!"


    Yang Chen turned around and saw three police cars driving into the parking lot from the roadside, stopping at the entrance of the police station.


    As the car doors opened, Cai Yan, in her light blue police uniform, with her short hair freshly cut, and her graceful figure, stepped out from the front passenger seat of the lead car.


    Wearing her police uniform again, Cai Yan looked even more striking than before, her shapely figure entuated, and her facial features exuded a mature allure that made her particrly eye-catching.


    For some reason, seeing Cai Yan like this made Yang Chen feel a surge of heat. Just thinking about being intimate with her while she wore her police uniform was enough to make his thoughts wander in a sultry direction.


    Cai Yan, who had just gotten out of the car, also spotted Yang Chen standing at the entrance of the police station. Seeing the man smiling wickedly at her, Cai Yan''s expression soured. She barely acknowledged him with a nce before instructing the officers who had apanied her, "Bring them into the station. I want to interrogate them personally!"


    "Yes, Director!"


    The officers were quite enthusiastic, as Cai Yan seemed to have earned a high level of respect. Her return energized them all.


    Several officers moved in unison to drag out the prisoners from the car. There were six of them in total: five rough-looking men and one middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed sses, who had a schrly appearance.


    The clean-shaven man with the sses, obviously displeased, frowned as he was brought out of the car. His voice,ced with a maic quality, addressed Cai Yan with a hint of menace, "Director Cai, if you continue to manhandle me, know that I, Gao Yue of the Qinglong Association, am no small fry. When mywyer arrives, you''ll be facing charges of violent enforcement."


    "Save your breath. With the evidence we have, not even a hundredwyers can save scum like you!" Cai Yan retorted disdainfully, waving her hand. Gao Yue and his five subordinates were pushed and shoved into the station.


    Yang Chen stood at the entrance, momentarily stunned. Did that guy just mention the Qinglong Association? Isn''t that the gang led by Liu Qingshan, Liu Mingyu''s father, the one that partnered with the Rose Syndicate?

 Chapter 578 - 579: Some Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 578: Chapter 579: Some Abilities</h4>


    Before Yang Chen could fully process the connections, Cai Yan had already energetically directed the officers to escort Gao Yue and his men into the police station. As Cai Yan walked past Yang Chen, she acted as if she didn''t see him, not even greeting him.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. It seemed she was indeed angry. Given how highly Cai Yan regarded her job as a police officer, enforcing thew was naturally very important to her. Yang Chen''s tendency to kill, including a police director, was something she couldn''t easily ept, even if he was the man she loved.


    Yang Chen wasn''t in a hurry. He followed Cai Yan into the station, noting the rmed expressions of the officers who recognized him. They looked at him as if he were a terrorist, keeping their distance.


    Cai Yan noticed this and gave Yang Chen an annoyed re. Yang Chen spread his hands in a helpless gesture. It''s not like he looked menacing; it was just that her subordinates were too timid!


    Aside from Gao Yue, the other five members of the Qinglong Association were taken to arge office for interrogation, while the defiant Gao Yue was brought into a separate interrogation room.


    As Cai Yan walked into the interrogation room, Yang Chen hurried to follow her. The officer closing the door didn''t even think of stopping him.


    Cai Yan turned and blocked Yang Chen at the door, angrily whispering, "Why are you following me? I''m working!"


    Yang Chen smiled apologetically. "You do your work. I just haven''t seen you for a few days and missed you."


    Hearing him say he missed her made Cai Yan, who hadn''t yet fully experienced romantic feelings, secretly happy. Even though she knew there was a lot of insincerity in his words, it still improved her mood.


    Cai Yan rolled her eyes at Yang Chen and spoke more gently. "Don''t think I''m so easily fooled. When you returned to the country a few days ago, you didn''t think of me at all. You just caused a scene at the police station. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t have been reinstated for another two months."


    Her words were tinged with jealousy, and Yang Chen knew she meant the opposite. He smiled and said, "No need to thank me. I just thought you looked so tired in training and wanted you back sooner. You look much more beautiful in your police uniform than at the base. It makes me drool."


    "How can you be so shameless?" Cai Yan couldn''t stand Yang Chen''s brazenness. His lustful eyes made her feel like she wasn''t wearing any clothes!


    "If I weren''t a bit shameless, would I daree find you?" Yang Chen said with a grin. "Alright, Yan Yan, Director Cai, I promise I won''t randomly kill police officers anymore. Even if I have to, I''ll give you a heads-up first. We''vee so far. Should we let a dead fool ruin our rtionship?"


    Cai Yan blushed slightly. Fortunately, no officers were around to see. Sheined, "Can''t you be a bit more mindful? Do you know that because of your reckless actions, my sister is having a hard time in Yandu?"


    "Your sister?" Yang Chen was taken aback. How was this rted to Cai Ning?


    Cai Yan seemed to realize she had said too much. Avoiding his gaze, she shook her head. "Oh, it''s nothing. My sister was watching over you before. When you cause trouble, she gets very tired. Don''t think too much about it. Now, please leave. I need to interrogate the prisoner."


    Yang Chen wasn''t so easily deceived. Cai Yan was straightforward and couldn''t hide things well. His expression turned slightly serious. "What happened to your sister? I''ve been wondering why she never returned after going back to Yandu. Are you saying my actions affected her? Did she take the me for something I did, like when I killed Zeng Mao?"


    Cai Yan''s face turned pale, and she looked down, seemingly struggling. Finally, she sighed, "My sister said not to let you know, but I think you''ll find out sooner orter. But now I have to work. I''ll tell you after my shift, okay?"


    Yang Chen felt something was wrong. Cai Ning had asked Cai Yan to keep this from him. He had thought of asking Cai Yuncheng, but a call from Zhao Teng had interrupted him, and he hadn''t thought of it since. Now it seemed Cai Ning was in a difficult situation.


    Images of Cai Ning looking out over the night sky on the bridge, her cold and elegant silhouette, shed through his mind. He couldn''t stop thinking about her.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and pointed at the now impatient Gao Yue. "What''s that guy''s crime?"


    Although Cai Yan didn''t know why Yang Chen was asking, she still exined, "His name is Gao Yue. He is reportedly a regional leader in Zhonghai for a newly emerged gang called the Qinglong Association. Essentially, he''s the head of Qinglong''s operations here. Originally, Hong Jing Society dominated the underworld in Zhonghai, and they maintained a rtively peaceful rtionship with us. But ever since Gao Yue, representing Qinglong, started coborating with Hong Jing Society, they''ve been overstepping boundaries.


    "I just resumed my position yesterday, and today I received a tip-off. Gao Yue recently opened a nightclub and has been forcing over thirty young female college students into prostitution, using drugs to control them. Some of the girls who tried to report him were secretly harmed. He''s worse than a beast!"


    Yang Chen frowned. He knew Rose would never allow such activities under the Hong Jing Society, so it had to be Qinglong''s doing. Likely, Gao Yue himself had be greed-driven and heartless.


    Such atrocities couldn''t have just started. The previous director, Lu, probably had the intelligence but didn''t dare to act against Qinglong. But now, with Cai Yan back, she feared nothing and sought justice immediately, which is why she apprehended Gao Yue without hesitation.


    "ording to the criminalw, what is his sentence?" Yang Chen asked.


    "If convicted, under our criminalw, he would have his property confiscated and be imprisoned for one to two years. If we can prove he caused the deaths of those female students, he could even face the death penalty. But experienced gang leaders like him often have scapegoats, making it hard to ensure he gets the death penalty," Cai Yan said, filled with righteous indignation.


    Yang Chen nodded, understanding the situation, and then walked slowly towards the arrogant Gao Yue.


    Gao Yue, who was already feeling extremely displeased, didn''t recognize Yang Chen. He saw Yang Chen talking softly with the "foolish" female director without interrogating him, as if he didn''t matter at all.


    Seeing Yang Chen walking towards him expressionlessly, Gao Yue sneered, "Kid, you''ve got some skills. Managed to get your hands on a thorny rose like Director Cai. You don''t look like a pretty boy; must have some other talents, huh?"


    Yang Chen didn''t respond. He walked up to Gao Yue and without saying a word, pped him hard across the left cheek!


    "Smack!"


    With a crisp sound, Gao Yue was knocked off the chair and onto the ground, rolling over!


    Gao Yue''s sses flew off. He tasted blood at the corner of his mouth, and his left cheek felt swollen. He realized he had been hit and hadn''t even seen iting!


    Dazed, Gao Yue picked up his sses and put them back on, shaking as he stood up. Pointing at Yang Chen, his face darkened with a cold menace, "How dare you hit me? Do you know who I am?!"


    At the door, Cai Yan was also surprised that Yang Chen had acted so quickly. Although it was satisfying, this was still the police station. She walked over and said softly, "Yang Chen, leave this to me. I won''t let him get away easily."


    Yang Chen shook his head, "This guy isn''t worth your time. I''ll deal with him so you can tell me what''s going on with your sister sooner."


    As he spoke, Yang Chen took out his phone. He remembered noting down Liu Qingshan''s number during theirst meeting.


    Hearing Cai Yan call him "Yang Chen," a vague memory flickered in Gao Yue''s mind. He had heard the name before but couldn''t quite ce it.


    Cai Yan, seeing how eager Yang Chen was to know about her sister''s situation, had aplicated look in her eyes. She sighed softly. She didn''t have time to think about how Yang Chen nned to deal with Gao Yue.

 Chapter 579 - 580: Don’t Waste My Time

    <h4>Chapter 579: Chapter 580: Don''t Waste My Time</h4>


    In a seaside vi located on the southeast coast of Zhonghai, soft afternoon sunlight streamed through therge floor-to-ceiling windows, illuminating a white-themed hall.


    On a beige sofa, Liu Qingshan, with his hair slicked back, held a biography in his hand. Wearing a pair of reading sses, he was slowly savoring the book.


    Dressed in casual home attire, Liu''s wife, who was middle-aged but still charming, walked gracefully to her husband''s side with a tray of freshly brewed green tea. After setting down the tray, sheined, "Qingshan, you''ve been reading all morning. Is it that fascinating?"


    Liu Qingshan turned another page and said leisurely, "Isn''t it peaceful? What''s wrong with reading?"


    "You might find it peaceful, but I''m at home alone every day," Liu''s wife said discontentedly. "When Mingyu was still here, at least I had someone to talk to. Now that you''re back, Yuer goes out on her own. You heartless man, don''t you care how bored I am at home?"


    "Isn''t Minghao still around?" Liu Qingshan replied.


    "Can we count on that boy? He''s always running off somewhere," Liu''s wife said, even more displeased.


    Liu Qingshan frowned, knowing he''d neglected his wife over the years. He finally closed the book and smiled, "Alright, alright, I won''t read anymore. I''ll chat with you for a while."


    Liu''s wife beamed with delight, easily satisfied.


    Just as she was about to say something, Liu Qingshan''s phone rang on the coffee table.


    Liu''s wife picked it up and saw the caller ID. A hint of surprise shed in her eyes. "Oh, it''s Yang Chen calling. Our son-inw has never called us on his own before."


    Liu Qingshan raised an eyebrow and said, "He neveres to us for no reason. Expecting him to say something nice is as likely as climbing to the sky. I''d rather he didn''t bother me."


    "How can you say that? Even though Yuer and Yang Chen aren''t in a conventional rtionship, he''s still our son-inw. Since we''ve epted him, we can''t just treat him like a stranger," Liu''s wife said, handing the phone to her husband.


    Liu Qingshan sighed and answered the phone, "Calling at this time, what''s the matter?"


    In the interrogation room, Yang Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Father-inw, although it''s rare for me to call, I should be sharing good news. But this time, I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. Do you have a subordinate named Gao Yue? He''s pale and delicate, looks about forty, doesn''t have a beard, and wears sses¡ªdoesn''t seem like a good person at first nce."


    "Gao Yue?" Liu Qingshan was puzzled by Yang Chen''s sudden question. "He''s been my deputy for the past few years, responsible for many things here in Zhonghai."


    "That''s him," Yang Chen confirmed, then briefly described Gao Yue''s crimes. "He''s currently in the police station''s interrogation room. I''m calling to tell you that he has to go to jail. Don''t interfere; even if you try to save him, it will be futile. I don''t want to ruin our rtionship over this fool."


    Since Liu Qingshan unified the underworld in Yandu, no one had dared to tell him outright that they were sending his man to jail. Anger red in his heart. "Are you saying you''re going to touch my man and order me not to interfere?"


    Yang Chen said, "There are some things I didn''t want to bring up. I don''t believe you didn''t know about Gao Yue''s actions. If you can''t see what''s happening under your nose, you wouldn''t be in charge. So, you can be considered an aplice. But I also understand that there are always some dirty dealings in the underworld. Out of respect for Mingyu, I still call you uncle.


    I don''t know how things are done in Yandu, but here in Zhonghai, don''t pollute the underground environment. I originally thought that even if the Qinglong Association joined the underworld here, it wouldn''t be a big deal, but it seems I was wrong.


    I''m not a good person, but I''d rather kill than use drugs to force ordinary female students into prostitution. Rose definitely wouldn''t want this kind of thing happening in her territory either. I''ll tell Rose that the cooperation between the Hongjing Society and the Qinglong Association is over. You can go elsewhere and do whatever you want, but don''t do this under my watch. I don''t want Mingyu to identally find out and be upset."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s blunt words, Liu Qingshan pped the sofa and said angrily, "You keep mentioning Mingyu! Since you know I''m Mingyu''s father, how can you help outsiders against me?! In the underworld, who doesn''t deal with drugs and prostitution? It''s not a major case, and you want to send my carefully groomed deputy to jail?"


    Yang Chen''s voice instantly turned cold, "It''s because you''re Mingyu''s father that I didn''t kill you too. Let me tell you, Liu Mingyu is my woman, not because her father is Liu Qingshan, but because her man is Yang Chen!


    If I acknowledge you, I call you uncle. If I don''t, you''re nothing. I can even abandon my own father, do you think I care about a worthless father-inw who aids and abets evil? Don''t push me to kill!"


    With that, Yang Chen hung up the phone and turned it off, stuffing it into his pocket.


    Gao Yue, standing in front of him, was already stunned. Pointing at Yang Chen, he trembled and said, "You... you''re the boss''s son-inw, Young Master Yang?"


    Cai Yan, who was behind Yang Chen, stared at him with a look full of resentment, her lips pouting, feeling aggrieved. Of course, she had figured out the implication; it turned out that the youngdy of the Qinglong Association was also Yang Chen''s woman. This guy had women everywhere!


    Yang Chen had no interest in building a rtionship with Gao Yue. He said indifferently, "You heard what I just said. Go to jail obediently. Your boss can''t save you. If you dare to have any crooked thoughts, I''ll personally break your neck."


    Gao Yue was a man who had experienced battles. He clearly felt that Yang Chen''s gaze carried an overwhelming pressure that was far more suffocating than ordinary killing intent! Moreover, from Yang Chen''s words to Liu Qingshan, it was obvious that Yang Chen didn''t fear Liu Qingshan at all. He only refrained from acting against Liu Qingshan because of Liu Mingyu. In this case, relying on Liu Qingshan seemed impossible!


    But epting punishment, going to jail, and confiscating his assets, how could he be willing? So he smiled obsequiously and said, "Young Master Yang, this is my first time making such a foolish mistake. I was misled by a few subordinates and lost my mind for a moment. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Can you be merciful this once?"


    "Don''t waste my time with nonsense. You''re not acting like a man," Yang Chen frowned and turned to Cai Yan. "Prepare a few confession statements for him to sign. Write down everything that needs to be written. Follow the procedures. Once it''s done,e out and tell me about your sister."


    After saying this, Yang Chen left the interrogation room on his own.


    Gao Yue wanted to say something but didn''t know how to begin. He gritted his teeth, pulled out his phone, and dialed Liu Qingshan''s number, disregarding the situation. Even though seeking help from Liu Qingshan seemed futile, he had to try.


    As soon as the call connected, Gao Yue shouted, "Boss! You have to save me! If I go to jail, who will help you out?"


    At that moment, Liu Qingshan, sitting on the sofa in the vi with a grim expression, seemed ready to spit fire from his eyes. He said in a low voice, "You good-for-nothing! Go rot in jail!"


    After yelling, Liu Qingshan immediately hung up the phone.


    Seeing her husband so furious, and knowing it was caused by Yang Chen, Liu''s wife panicked and tried to console him, "Qingshan, don''t be like this. Yang Chen has a good heart. After all, he''s family. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Humph, good heart, really family," Liu Qingshan said through gritted teeth, fully aware that there was nothing he could do against Yang Chen. He had long known that Yang Chen''s abilities were beyond his reach, but he thought that with his daughter Liu Mingyu around, Yang Chen would show him some respect and treat him as an elder, helping him out when he encountered trouble.


    But he never expected that when it came to matters of principle, Yang Chen would be so ruthless and upromising. If you tried to be tough, he was even tougher!


    Thinking about Yang Chen''s words, "I don''t even need my own father," Liu Qingshan''s anger turned into a bitterugh. Eventually, he burst into a fit of uncontrobleughter, sitting alone on the sofa andughing wildly, which left his wife bewildered and unsure whether he was happy or angry.

 Chapter 580 - 581: Do You Like Her?

    <h4>Chapter 580: Chapter 581: Do You Like Her?</h4>


    Seeing Yang Chen handle the matter so casually, Cai Yan felt a mix ofplex emotions. She was impressed by her man''s decisiveness but also somewhat miffed that he had taken over her job. As a strong-willed police chief, this was hard for her to ept.


    However, Cai Yan knew she couldn''t be petty about this. Yang Chen had already gone out of his way to apologize and help her resolve the case. She couldn''tin just because he had deprived her of the chance to punish the criminal herself.


    So, Cai Yan vented all her negative feelings on the despondent Gao Yue. After summoning two officers and adding every possible charge to Gao Yue''s record, she had two confession statements printed.


    Although Gao Yue''swyer arrived, upon hearing that Liu Qingshan had abandoned Gao Yue''s bail, he wisely kept silent and left dejectedly. In the end, saving Gao Yue was a matter of Liu Qingshan''s word.


    Without any backing, Gao Yue could only grit his teeth and sign the papers, though the venom in his eyes was chilling.


    Cai Yan had seen that kind of murderous re many times before and wasn''t intimidated. After finishing the paperwork, she instructed the officers to take Gao Yue to the detention center to await trial, then hurried out of the police station.


    Yang Chen had been waiting by the car for quite a while, smoking a cigarette and lost in thought, leaning against the vehicle, staring at the traffic on the road outside the station.


    Cai Yan couldn''t understand why Yang Chen appeared so introspective. Since she had known him, Yang Chen had always been carefree and often shamelessly yful. This sudden change to a somber mood was disconcerting.


    "Are you worried about how to exin things to that youngdy from the Qinglong Association?" Cai Yan asked as she approached, leaning against the car beside him.


    "Youngdy from the Qinglong Association?" Yang Chen almost didn''t react, then realized Cai Yan was referring to Liu Mingyu. He shook his head and smiled, "What''s there to worry about? If Mingyu finds out, I''ll tell her the truth. If she doesn''t, then there''s no need to say anything."


    "Her name is Liu Mingyu, right? How did you two meet? I remember the Qinglong Association used to be in the Yandu underworld," Cai Yan asked curiously, wondering how this man always seemed to attract women wherever he went.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes, tossing the cigarette butt into the flower bed. "We met at Yu Lei International; we used to be colleagues. Then, something happened, and we ended up like this. Don''t think I''m a predator; it really just happened gradually without us realizing it."


    "Gradually?" Cai Yan said with a hint of jealousy. "Ruoxi must be something else, letting you ''gradually'' get close to other women right under her nose."


    "Why so jealous?" Yang Chenughed. "I didn''t realize our Yan Yan was such a little vinegar pot."


    Cai Yan red at him. "Am I not allowed to be jealous when I suddenly find out you have another woman? If I were to act all magnanimous despite being jealous, that would be hypocritical."


    "You''re definitely a police chief; you can''t stand any nonsense," Yang Chen chuckled at her straightforwardness. No matter how much time passed or how her status changed, Cai Yan was always candid.


    Cai Yan said glumly, "You''re stillughing. Is this funny? I''m half-heartedly thinking about how many women you actually have but scared the answer will drive me mad. It''s so frustrating!"


    "Then don''t ask. You''ll find out when the timees," Yang Chen replied, feeling a bit awkward discussing this topic. Then he changed the subject, "You mentioned your sister earlier. I''m still waiting for you to exin."


    Cai Yan knew it was pointless to dwell on the other topic and sighed. "My sister is getting married."


    Chapter 581: Do You Like Her?


    "What?!" Yang Chen''s mouth fell open, doubting his own ears. Cai Ning getting married?


    "I just found out," Cai Yan said, looking slightly dejected. "I had the same reaction, but my mom told me, so it must be true."


    Yang Chen frowned and asked, "To whom is Huayu getting married?"


    "To a coward who only knows how to ride on others'' coattails. You should know him; his code name in the Dragon Group is Evernight," Cai Yan replied disdainfully.


    Yang Chen certainly remembered that guy. Evernight had persistently pursued Cai Ning, but he was weak and cowardly, always hiding like a turtle. Yang Chen couldn''t understand why Cai Ning would marry him.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s deep frown, Cai Yan''s eyes shed with a strange light. In a soft voice, she asked, "Are you feeling bad about my sister getting married?"


    Yang Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He found it hard to meet Cai Yan''s gaze because he suddenly realized that he did feel uneasy about it. It was aplicated feeling¡ªempty, a bit sad, a bit resentful, and a bit helpless.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen recalled what Cai Yan had mentioned before. It seemed Cai Ning''s marriage had something to do with him. A clue shed in his mind, and Yang Chen blurted out, "Is it because she took the me for killing Zeng Mao?"


    Cai Yan nodded, tracing small circles on the ground with her toe. "Although my sister is an important member of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, she still has to set an example. Knowing thew and breaking it makes her even more culpable."


    "She was punished?" Yang Chen''s eyes showed a hint of anxiety.


    Cai Yan shook her head. "When she was recalled to Yandu, they initially wanted to take her to a military court. After all, Zeng Mao wasn''t a small figure, and many of his family members have considerable influence in the central government. Although our Cai family is not easily bullied, we couldn''t cover up my sister''s responsibility."


    Yang Chen gradually pieced together the story as Cai Yan continued.


    Back then, Cai Ning took the me for killing Zeng Mao to prevent Yang Chen from attracting more trouble. As a result, she bore the responsibility.


    The remnants of the Zeng family in Yandu naturally refused to let it go, and many of Zeng Mao''s prot¨¦g¨¦s held significant positions in the government.


    Therefore, protecting Cai Ning became impossible for the Cai family. Even though Cai Yuncheng had be a general in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, this position was mostly confidential and wouldn''t be much help even if everyone knew about it.


    Cai Ning, as a key member of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and a national security agent, had clearly vited thew. She was facing military court and subsequent punishment.


    Cai Yuncheng was at his wits'' end, but Cai Ning and Cai Yan''s mother, Jiang Shan, was desperate to save her daughter and sought help from various influential families.


    However, given Cai Ning''s established crime and the people she had offended, no one dared to risk assisting her without absolute influence. Finally, with no other options, Jiang Shan thought of Evernight, who had been pursuing Cai Ning. Although Evernight was not remarkable, his parents, Li Xin and Guo Yali, were high-ranking political figures. More importantly, Evernight''s family was part of one of the four major families, the Li family!


    The Li family was the true power behind the National Security Bureau. If someone from the Li family pleaded for Cai Ning, citing her years of meritorious service in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, the military court would not turn them down. Moreover, even the remaining members of the Zeng family would not dare provoke the Li family.


    When Jiang Shan sought help from the Yongye family, Yongye''s parents, Li Xin and Guo Yali, did not directly refuse. They were willing to help, but their demand was clear: Cai Ning must marry their son, Yongye.


    ording to the Yongye family, if Cai Ning became the daughter-inw of the Li family, everything would fall into ce.


    Desperate for a lifeline, Jiang Shan immediately agreed, but a quick marriage was not feasible. Instead, she agreed to an engagement between Cai Ning and Yongye, with the wedding to follow once things had settled down.


    When Cai Yuncheng learned of this, he did not object. He knew he could not step in to protect his daughter, and only a powerful family like the Li family could intervene openly. Marrying into a wealthy family, even if it wasn''t to a man she loved, was better than wasting her youth in prison.


    Cai Ning, being a quiet and reserved woman, did not oppose her mother''s efforts and quietly got engaged to Yongye.


    After the engagement, the Yongye family indeed took action. Li Xin, a direct descendant, contacted the Li family''s main branch, mentioning only the marriage alliance with the Cai family. The Li family, seeing no issue, was willing to pull some strings.


    After all, the Cai family was respectable, and half of the military court was under the Li family''s control. Without Zeng Mao, the Zeng family was not even considered second-tierpared to the influential Cai Yuncheng, who secretlymanded the Yanhuang Iron Brigade.


    With the Li family''s subtle maneuvering, Cai Ning''s case was put on hold, and no one dared to bring it up again.


    However, to ensure Cai Ning would not face charges, she had to marry Yongye and be a true member of the Li family. Upon hearing this, Yang Chen remained expressionless, understanding why Cai Yan had said Cai Ning was suffering in Yanjing.


    Cai Ning had always disliked Yongye''s pursuit, but now, due to her mother''s pleas and the Yongye family''s help, she was not only engaged to Yongye but also set to marry him soon.


    Such a situation, despite Cai Ning being technically free, was akin to being trapped in a gilded cage.


    Yang Chen recalled the afternoon when Cai Ning had instantly killed Zeng Mao in front of him with the Soul-Devouring Nail, revealing a brilliant smile. At that moment, she must have known the consequences she would face.


    A surge of anger rose within Yang Chen. He realized that Cai Ning acted not out of fear of the Zeng family but to prevent a bloodbath and furtherplications, sparing those around her from getting involved.


    Yet, Yang Chen found it hard to ept. It was his responsibility to bear. Even if he had killed Zeng Mao, the Zeng family remnants or other Yanjing families would have continued to cause trouble. It wasn''t right for Cai Ning, a national security officer and an outsider, to shield him from these problems.


    Yang Chen did not like being protected by others, but he knew that Cai Ning had indeed shielded him from a storm.


    "If your sister doesn''t like that Yongye, she shouldn''t marry him. If anyone dares to harm her, let theme at me," Yang Chen said, suppressing his anger.


    Cai Yan seemed to have anticipated Yang Chen''s reaction. She chuckled softly and said, "If that''s the case, my sister wouldn''t agree. She would immediately marry Yongye."


    "Why?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    A hint of sadness shed in Cai Yan''s eyes. "Although I didn''t witness these events personally, I think thest thing my sister wants is for you to get entangled in those disputes again."


    Yang Chen fell silent, understanding that with Cai Ning''s personality, she might indeed choose to marry Yongye just to end things once and for all.


    Seeing the despondence in the man''s eyes, Cai Yan felt a pang of sorrow. With a thousand emotions running through her, she forced a bitter smile and asked, "Do you like my sister?"

 Chapter 581 - 582: Should or Shouldn’t

    <h4>Chapter 581: Chapter 582: Should or Shouldn''t</h4>


    The sudden question left Yang Chen a bit flustered.


    To be honest, he hadn''t met Cai Ning many times, and each encounter was fraught with trouble, often ending with Cai Ning cleaning up his messes. His behavior often made Cai Ning furrow her brows in disapproval.


    She was a public official from the Yanhuang Iron Brigade sent to monitor him, a proper youngdy from a respectable family, while he was aid-back, carefree person who flitted between different women. In short, he wasn''t exactly a good person.


    Like Cai Ning? Yang Chen found the idea absurd. Moreover, everything Cai Ning did was probably for the greater good, without any personal feelings toward him.


    He had caused her so much trouble; she didn''t hate him, which was already a blessing. Adding her to the mix of women already in his life, which often left him overwhelmed, would certainly lead to a direct conflict with Lin Ruoxi.


    Staring nkly at Cai Yan''s questioning gaze, Yang Chen''s mind went nk. After standing there for a while, he finally forced a smile. "You''re being silly again. What kind of question is that? I just feel bad seeing a beautiful flower stuck in the mud. I''m just someone who likes to cherish beauty. Don''t you understand that?"


    Cai Yan bit her lip, the doubt in her eyes not entirely dispelled. She chuckled, "As if you''re so great yourself. If I weren''t out of my mind, I wouldn''t have fallen for someone like you."


    Yang Chen touched his rather ordinary face and pouted, "You say that as if you''re a flower."


    "I am a flower, and a police flower at that," Cai Yan said proudly, looking at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen''s expression froze. He had forgotten that Cai Yan was different from other women. She spoke her mind directly. While other women might blush at apliment, Cai Yan embraced it fully!


    "You''re bold," Yang Chenughed awkwardly, admitting defeat.


    "Because it''s true. Otherwise, why would you ept me, a bad guy like you?" Cai Yan teased, looking mischievously at Yang Chen. "Do you think I didn''t see how you ogled me in my police uniform? It was embarrassing for you."


    Yang Chen quickly patted his chest, defending himself righteously. "What are you saying? Am I, Yang Chen, that kind of superficial man? I wanted you by my side out of genuine affection. Besides, I wasn''t ogling someone else but my own woman. If anyone dares mock me, I''ll sew their mouth shut!"


    Cai Yan burst intoughter, finding Yang Chen''s demeanor amusing. Hearing him refer to her as "his woman" made her happy, dissipating her earlier worries. She then asked, "Remember you promised to go to Yanjing and talk to my parents about us? Don''t forget that."


    "I came here today to discuss the best time to go. Let''s set a date," Yang Chen replied.


    Cai Yan nodded in satisfaction, thought for a moment, and said, "I just returned to work and have many cases to handle, plus there''s a lot of personnel restructuring. It''s quite busy now. Once things settle down, we can go to Yanjing. We might even coincide with my sister''s wedding."


    Yang Chen''s face stiffened, but he nodded, "If you think that''s best."


    Initially, he wanted Cai Yan to persuade her sister, but he suddenly realized he had no right to intervene. And as Cai Yan mentioned, if he insisted on getting involved, Cai Ning might marry Yongye without hesitation.


    In the end, Yongye marrying Cai Ning would at least ensure she became a legitimate daughter-inw. Yang Chen couldn''t even manage his household properly, so how could he interfere in this?


    Seeing the changes in Yang Chen''s expression, Cai Yan said nothing more. She softly suggested, "I''m still at work. If you have nothing else, you should head back."


    "It''s almost time to get off work. Let''s have dinner together," Yang Chen suggested. He realized he had never had a proper date with Cai Yan and felt he owed her somepensation for his previous foolish actions.


    Cai Yan smiled sweetly, her short hair framing her beautiful face, making her look radiant. "There''s no need to be so eager to please. Finish your work here, and when we go to Yanjing, make a good impression. If my parents don''t approve, you''ll be in trouble!"


    Yang Chen shrugged. Cai Yan probably didn''t know that Cai Yuncheng had already entrusted him with taking good care of her, so he felt no pressure. At most, he''d just need to have a good talk with her mother.


    After saying goodbye to Cai Yan, Yang Chen had nothing else to do and drove home. Although the news of Cai Ning''s uing marriage to Yongye made him slightly ufortable, he knew it wasn''t his ce to interfere.


    When he arrived home, he saw a ck stretch Cadic parked at the door, and several men in suits were carryingrge and small bags into the house.


    After parking his car, Yang Chen noticed that the men had just finished moving all the items. As theypleted their tasks, they bowed inexplicably to Yang Chen before driving away in the Cadic.


    Yang Chen was puzzled. If he wasn''t mistaken, these men were bodyguards from Yulei International''s security department. Why were they suddenly acting as movers?


    With questions in mind, Yang Chen entered the house and was taken aback by what he saw.


    In the brightly lit living room, the floor was covered with a dazzling array of luxury items. Gi, Ferragamo, Burberry, Versace, and Hermes bags were scattered around, with Zara bags only serving as padding. There were also bags filled with the most luxurious cosmetics like La Mer, Helena Rubinstein, and La Prairie, over a dozen in total.


    What gave Yang Chen a headache was a table near the entrance filled with bags from Cartier, Tiffany, and Harry Winston. Although he didn''t know what was inside, the packaging alone suggested items worth over a million.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi, Guo Xuehua, Zhenxiu, and Wang Ma were gathered around the sofa, eagerly unpacking the expensive clothes, perfumes, and cosmetics.


    Seeing Guo Xuehua''s beaming smile and Zhenxiu''s enchanted expression, Yang Chen suddenly understood what was happening.


    "Oh, the young master is back," Wang Ma was the first to notice Yang Chen standing at the door. She stood up with a smile and said, "Come and look at these beautiful clothes."


    Lin Ruoxi also nced over. She was wearing a ckce round-neck short dress, looking a bit tired. Her loose hair shone under the light, like an untouched lotus flower blooming quietly.


    However, there was a hint of mischief in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes as she looked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen forced an awkward smile and walked over. He then noticed that both Guo Xuehua and Zhenxiu were wearing new clothes.


    Guo Xuehua was dressed in a Saint Laurent suede coat with a pointed hem, and her wrist sported a silver Premiere watch, exuding elegance and sophistication.


    Zhenxiu, on the other hand, wore a light yellow dress with small ruffles on the shoulders and Chanelmbskin thong high-heeled sandals. She looked fresh and charming, transitioning from a high school girl to a stunning college beauty.


    Both women were very pleased with their outfits and looked at Yang Chen expectantly.


    Yang Chen sensibly smiled and said, "Mom, you and Zhenxiu look like sisters now."


    Zhenxiu blushed, happily sticking out her tongue. "Brother Yang, you''re so shameless, saying such mushy things without even blinking."


    Guo Xuehua, pleased with her son''spliment, epted it cheerfully. "It''s all thanks to your wonderful wife. Today, Ruoxi apanied us to the orphanage in the morning, ying with the children. In the afternoon, she took us shopping, rmending these beautiful clothes for us. We tried them on, and unexpectedly, she bought everything."


    Yang Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Of course, it was Lin Ruoxi''s doing. He turned to her with a hint of helplessness and said, "Why did you buy so much at once? There''s no ce to put all these things at home."


    "It''s okay. It''s rare that I have time to take mom shopping, and Zhenxiu has been working hard recently. Buying things that make everyone happy is worth it. If there''s no space at home, we can always get a bigger house. After all, we''re not short of houses," Lin Ruoxi replied gently, seemingly ignoring Yang Chen''s awkward expression.


    Wang Ma, a bit distressed, said, "These things are beautiful, no doubt. The clothes look gorgeous even before you put them on. But, Miss, these items must be expensive."


    Zhenxiu quickly interjected, "Wang Ma, you don''t know. The prices of these clothes are shocking. There''s a fur-cored jacket I thought would be at most a few thousand yuan, but the sales assistant said it''s a limited edition with only twenty pieces worldwide, priced at 130,000 yuan without any discount!"


    Wang Ma''s mouth dropped open. She had been in the family long enough to be unfazed by clothes costing tens of thousands, but 130,000 yuan for a single jacket was too much.


    Lin Ruoxi smiled and said, "It''s fine. Didn''t I say that the mall belongs to Yulei? These items are practically like our own, so we don''t really need to buy them. It''s like bringing them home."


    "Nonsense," Guo Xuehua chided. "I know the mall is owned by Yulei, but these items are brought in to be sold. Taking them home is still like buying from the manufacturer. How can you say it''s not buying?"


    Lin Ruoxi sat gracefully beside Guo Xuehua, holding her hand. "Mom, don''t worry about the money. Your daughter-inw earns money faster than she can spend it. As long as you''re happy, it''s worth spending any amount."


    Such sweet words and great acting!


    Yang Chen was nearly going crazy. Was this gentle and charming woman really the icy Lin Ruoxi? Was she truly his wife, who usually had a perpetual frown?


    Guo Xuehua was overjoyed, grinning from ear to ear. Holding Lin Ruoxi''s hand, she said, "You''re such a dear. I must have umted great blessings over several lifetimes. I lost my son for more than twenty years, but not only did I find him, I also got such a wonderful daughter-inw. If I could have such a life, I''d be willing to live a few years less."


    "Mom, don''t say that. You will live a long and healthy life, and I will take good care of you," Lin Ruoxi said earnestly and stubbornly.


    Guo Xuehua''s expression was filled with happiness beyond words. She patted Lin Ruoxi''s hand and then turned to the stunned Yang Chen. "Son, look at what a wonderful girl Ruoxi is. Today, I heard from the orphanage director that Ruoxi has been sending things to the orphanage since she was a child. As she grew up, she continued to visit, ying with the children, telling them stories, and bringing them gifts during holidays.


    She''s been doing this for so many years without seeking any recognition. How many people in this day and age genuinely help orphans like this? Most of the time, people help those children to promote their businesses or build their reputation. I''ve been doing charity for many years and have managed many orphanages, but I''ve rarely seen someone as pure and kind-hearted as Ruoxi.


    You should really learn from your wife. Ruoxi is so busy with work but still finds time to care for those unfortunate children. And you? I don''t see you doing much. You often make Ruoxi unhappy. Don''t you think you should reflect on yourself?"

 Chapter 582 - 583: Not to Disturb You

    <h4>Chapter 582: Chapter 583: Not to Disturb You</h4>


    Guo Xuehua, being dedicated to charity work, naturally cherished Lin Ruoxi for her support of such causes.


    Yang Chen''s heart sank. Guo Xuehua''s words made him want to dig a hole and hide. He could only bow his head in embarrassment, unable to speak.


    Zhenxiu, the fearless girl she was, giggled and said, "Aunt Guo, Brother Yang is actually quite busy. Besides Sister Ruoxi, he has many other sisters to take care of. He must be exhausted every day from running around."


    Damn you, Zhenxiu! Do we have a deep-seated grudge? Why are you throwing me under the bus now? Yang Chen was almost in tears. This was bullying!


    Even worse, Lin Ruoxi, sitting there, disyed a sad, aggrieved look, as if suffering some great injustice but not daring to speak up.


    Guo Xuehua noticed the change in Lin Ruoxi''s expression and immediately felt heartbroken. She reached out to gently stroke Lin Ruoxi''s hair in a gesture offort.


    If not for her overwhelming guilt towards Yang Chen, if he had been the son she raised from childhood, Guo Xuehua would have pped him by now!


    He had married such a wonderful wife, yet he couldn''t seem to settle down.


    Clearly moved by Lin Ruoxi''s kindness and impressed by her gentle demeanor, Guo Xuehuapletely forgot her initial thoughts about Rose and Mo Qianni being more suitable daughters-inw. She now interpreted Lin Ruoxi''s previous coldness as shyness due to unfamiliarity.


    Now, she found Lin Ruoxi more likable than any other girl!


    Seeing the situation take a turn for the worse, Yang Chen realized the brilliance of Lin Ruoxi''s strategic mind, honed in the business world. He now understood the frustration of those defeated by her, like Xu Zhihong and Zeng Xinlin. Her tactics were ruthless, making it hard for him to recover.


    "Mom, of course, I know Ruoxi is great. On my way home, I was thinking that since we got married, I haven''t given Ruoxi a proper gift. So, I thought, why not take her to buy a diamond ring?" Yang Chen said with a forced smile.


    Lin Ruoxi looked up at Yang Chen in surprise. She obviously didn''t believe that he would suddenly think of buying her a diamond ring.


    Guo Xuehua''s eyes lit up, thinking her son was finally being sensible, knowing that women loved sparkling diamonds. However, she soon frowned and said, "When Ruoxi took Zhenxiu and me to the mall today, the Yulei department store had everything. They even had Tiffany diamond nes. Do you think a small diamond ring would matter to Ruoxi?"


    Yang Chen was at a loss for words. It was indeed his unlucky day; he had dug his own grave!


    Lin Ruoxi had just bought nearly ten million yuan worth of luxury goods. His suggestion of a diamond ring did seem trivial inparison.


    But Lin Ruoxi''s next words made Yang Chen''s heart sink further.


    "Mom, don''t say that about Yang Chen," Lin Ruoxi said, gently holding Guo Xuehua''s shoulder. "Even if the diamond ring Yang Chen buys for me is inexpensive, its value would be extraordinary."


    Under different circumstances, Yang Chen would have been overjoyed to hear such words from Lin Ruoxi. But now, it felt like salt on an open wound.


    Guo Xuehua was deeply moved, thinking Lin Ruoxi was exceptionally virtuous. Wang Ma and Zhenxiu were also touched, realizing how much Lin Ruoxi cherished Yang Chen.


    In contrast, Yang Chen''s promiscuity now seemed even more disgraceful.


    Guo Xuehua frowned at Yang Chen and said, "Did you hear that? Despite how you''ve treated her, Ruoxi still speaks well of you. Do you think you deserve her? Yang Chen, you need to reflect seriously on your behavior."


    "If you really want to give Ruoxi a meaningful gift to show your sincerity, an ordinary item won''t do. Even if Ruoxi doesn''t mind, we all feel she deserves better. Instead of making her upset all the time, why not treat her well and wholeheartedly every day?" Guo Xuehua''s words left Yang Chen feeling utterly defeated. With Guo Xuehua''s unwavering support for Lin Ruoxi, it seemed impossible to discuss meeting Ma Guifang now.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s despondent expression, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes briefly flickered with mischief before she walked over to him and said gently, "It''s okay, hubby. I know it''s hard for you too. I wasn''t good to you before, but I understand now."


    "Ruoxi! Don''t be too lenient with him!" Guo Xuehua interrupted. "You''ve been too indulgent with Yang Chen, which is why he has so many romantic entanglements."


    "Yes, Sister Ruoxi, you need to stand up for your rights!" Zhenxiu chimed in, as if she had little devil horns on her head.


    Yang Chen felt as though his bones were melting and his soul was about to leave his body. Lin Ruoxi, looking so gentle and delicate beside him, seemed to everyone else like a damsel in distress. To him, she felt like a queen looking down at him from above, utterly invincible.


    Seeing that Yang Chen had been tormented enough, Lin Ruoxi retrieved a bag from the pile of shopping bags. It was from the Italian luxury brand Ermenegildo Zegna, known for its high-end custom menswear. She pulled out a men''s casual suit, finely tailored and exuding elegance.


    "Hubby, don''t just stand there. Look at this new outfit I bought for you. Do you like it? Let me help you try it on," Lin Ruoxi said with a look of anticipation.


    Wang Ma also encouraged him with a smile, "Yes, young master, Miss Ruoxi has an excellent eye for clothes. Try it on."


    What else could Yang Chen say? He smiled bitterly, thanked Lin Ruoxi, and took off his jacket, allowing her to help him put on the new suit.


    As Lin Ruoxi dressed her son, Guo Xuehua looked on with satisfaction. She remembered when she had knitted a scarf for Yang Chen and had Lin Ruoxi put it on him. Now, Lin Ruoxi was voluntarily buying clothes for Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen, Ruoxi consulted me before we decided to buy this outfit. It cost over 100,000 yuan. Not many wives from ordinary families would be willing to spend that much on their husbands," Guo Xuehua said, implying that Yang Chen should be grateful.


    Wearing the new casual suit, Yang Chen looked much better than in his usual attire. During his time abroad, he wore simr high-end brands, and putting on these clothes made him feel like his old self, subtly changing his demeanor.


    Lin Ruoxi carefully adjusted his cor, looking pleased. "You look really good."


    "No matter how good I look, I can''tpare to you, my dear wife," Yang Chen said with a wry smile.


    Lin Ruoxi pretended not to understand his meaning, smiling sweetly before going to fetch a newly purchased Vacheron Constantin watch for Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned by Lin Ruoxi''s sudden radiant smile. He had once dreamed of seeing such a smile, but now, even though he saw it more often, it brought him nothing but anguish.


    For the rest of the evening, Lin Ruoxi continued to bring out various items she had bought for Yang Chen, Guo Xuehua, and the others¡ªclothes, perfumes, scarves, and shoes. The family tried on the items, delightedly turning luxury goods worth nearly ten million yuan into seemingly cheap market items.


    Yang Chen cooperated as much as possible to keep Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma happy. He didn''t care about the cost of these items but felt constant regret over Lin Ruoxi''s perfectly executed strategy. He wondered if he could ever win her over with roses and diamonds, as Tang Wan had suggested, given his romantic entanglements.


    The family finally tidied up and had a simple snack before heading upstairs to bed around midnight.


    Guo Xuehua and Zhenxiu were the first to go upstairs to rest, followed by Wang Ma after washing some dishes. In the end, only Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen remained, volunteering to take some misceneous items and clothes to the storage room upstairs.


    After finishing their tasks, Lin Ruoxi had a slight sheen of sweat on her forehead. She elegantly wiped it away and smiled coolly at Yang Chen. "Alright, I''m going to my room. Goodnight, hubby."


    Before Lin Ruoxi could turn away, Yang Chen called out, "Wait."


    "Hmm?" Lin Ruoxi turned her slightly flushed face toward him. "Is there something else?"


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment before smiling. "Is there really no room forpromise?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s smile faded, her expression returning to its icy state. Her gaze was cold as she replied, "Haven''t I already answered you with my actions?"


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and nodded. "Yes, it was foolish of me to ask."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''m going to rest. I''m very tired today," Lin Ruoxi said, her voice cold as she stared at Yang Chen.


    With a bitter smile, Yang Chen replied, "Go rest. I won''t disturb you."


    Lin Ruoxi said nothing more and walked back to her room.


    Just as she was about to enter, Yang Chen suddenly remembered something and called out, "Ruoxi, I will still buy you a gift. I will get you something worthy of you!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled slightly, but she didn''t turn back or reply. She opened the door and walked into her room.


    In the dimly lit hallway, Yang Chen looked at the empty corridor and sighed deeply.

 Chapter 583 - 584: Contentment

    <h4>Chapter 583: Chapter 584: Contentment</h4>


    In the early hours, the towering five-star hotels in the city center, like giant spires, shone with their own dazzling lights, making the city seem as if it never slept.


    At this moment, a ck Mercedes G55 slowly pulled into the parking lot of the Hilton Hotel. Its arrival at such a quiet time was quite abrupt.


    The security guard on duty in the parking lot, who had been dozing off, suddenly saw the car enter and quickly rubbed his eyes. Upon taking a closer look, he was immediately energized.


    Working at the Hilton, he had seen many luxury and sports cars. At a nce, he knew this was a car worth over two million yuan. Even in a city full of wealthy people like Zhonghai, it wasn''t something you saw every day. The upant had to be either a big boss from out of town or a famous celebrity. The security guard, relying on his experience, quickly made this judgment.


    With this thought, the security guard put on a humble smile and stepped forward to find a parking spot for the G-ss car, then stood quietly waiting for the driver to get out to greet them.


    But as he waited for the driver to get out, the security guard''s eyes inadvertently nced at the car''s license te. What he saw made him nearly stagger back in shock.


    It was a military te! And even more rming, the te number started with the red characters "¾©V"!


    Seeing just this much, the security guard didn''t dare to look any further¡ªnor did he need to!


    This prefix alone meant the car was from the Central Military Commission of China! Regardless of the rest of the number, the person in the car had to be a powerful military figure.


    A Central Military Commission car appearing in Zhonghai, right in front of him, made the young security guard both excited and terrified.


    He knew that before being appointed to the Hilton, he had undergone special training, part of which involved recognizing important guests through their license tes. Government agencies, police cars, military vehicles¡ªthey were all priority.


    Although he had learned about the Central Military Commission''s cars, he never expected to see one in his lifetime, especially outside of Beijing!


    At this moment, a rugged man with a stern expression and no visible emotions got out of the driver''s seat. His upright posture alone revealed his background.


    After closing the door, the man opened the rear door and bowed his head slightly, inviting the main passenger to step out.


    The security guard trembled slightly. Although he couldn''t see who was inside, he imagined it would be a dignified man in a crisp military uniform, adorned with stars.


    However, the next moment, the security guard was dumbfounded. The person who stepped out waspletely out of sync with the military vehicle''s background!


    A handsome man with a few strands of long hair tied back, dressed in a ck Armani suit and a white shirt, emerged from the car. His features were chiseled, and his piercing eyes exuded a profound and enigmatic aura. The man''s slightly rebellious appearance was offset by an unmistakable masculinity.


    He looked like someone who could make high-societydies swoon!


    "You stay down here. No need toe up," the man instructed the driver.


    The driver responded briefly without hesitation.


    The man walked with the elegance of an old-world British gentleman. As he passed by the security guard, a pleasant cologne wafted through the air.


    The security guard only snapped out of his daze after the man had entered the hotel, realizing in shock that he had forgotten to greet this distinguished guest!


    He didn''t know that at this moment, the man wasn''t in the mood to care about such things. His eyes burned with a barely concealed urgency.


    After entering the Hilton hotel''s lobby, the man walked straight to the tall marble reception desk.


    A pretty female receptionist, who had been feeling sleepy during the early hours, perked up instantly upon seeing him. Her heart pounded, and she couldn''t help but smile as she asked, "Sir, how can I assist you?"


    The man''s voice was maic and cold, "Check a room for me. It should have been reserved."


    "Of course. May I have your name?" the receptionist asked softly.


    "Yan Buwen."


    The receptionist quickly checked the system and then looked up with a respectful smile. "Mr. Yan, your room is our deluxe presidential suite, room 001. Please take the elevator to the 68th floor. Here is your room card."


    She handed a tinum card to Yan Buwen. He took the card without saying a word and headed straight for the elevator.


    Shortly, the elevator stopped on the 68th floor. Yan Buwen stepped out, found the signage, and headed directly to room 001, the presidential suite.


    Swiping the card to unlock the door, Yan Buwen took a deep breath as if to calm his excitement. He then adjusted his hair and straightened his clothes, meticulously checking his appearance.


    If Yang Chen had seen this scene during the day, he would have burst outughing. Yan Buwen, usually so disheveled, was now as nervous as a bride on her wedding day, fussing over his appearance. Was he here for a blind date?


    After nearly five minutes of preparation, Yan Buwen carefully opened the door and walked in.


    He inserted the room card into the power slot, and the previously dark room was illuminated by various exquisite chandeliers and tablemps, casting a soft glow over the elegantly furnished suite.


    "You''re half an hourte," a woman''s voice, as clear as a mountain stream, suddenly spoke from the darkness.


    Yan Buwen''s face showed a sh of excitement. He swallowed and, with a somewhat stiff smile, walked into the suite''s living room.


    On a leather sofa by the window sat a woman in a ckce strap dress, holding a ss of red wine, gently swirling it as she savored the aroma. She gazed silently at the bustling night view outside the window.


    Just seeing the woman''s profile made Yan Buwen''s eyes burn with a fervent desire, as if he wanted to rush over and embrace her tightly. The intensity of his impulse made it hard for him even to blink.


    His throat dry, Yan Buwen forced a smile and said, "I ran into some urgent matters on the way. It wasn''t intentional."


    He didn''t dare to admit that he had dyed because he felt his first suit wasn''t perfect enough and had changed into another one, causing the half-hour dy.


    The woman didn''t seem to mind. Without turning her head, she crossed her legs under the ck silk dress, adjusting to a morefortable position, and asked leisurely, "How''s the experiment with the samples?"


    Yan Buwen eagerly replied, "I have sessfully replicated and propagated the samples. With the information you provided, I''m confident that within a year, I can restore the samples to their original state, or even to a higher level!"


    "That''s good. I don''t want what I risked my life to obtain wasted by you," the woman said softly.


    "It won''t be. I will aplish everything you want!" Yan Buwen''s eyes sparkled with confidence. "And through the results of the experiments, I''ve found the possibility of gene modification. If my previous research is correct, the future you hope to see will definitely be realized. No one can stop us!"


    A slight smile curved the woman''s exquisite profile. "It''s not ''us.'' The one to realize all this is me. You''re just a tool I''m using. You''d better recognize that."


    Yan Buwen''s eager expression instantly turned bleak, but he quickly rekindled a glimmer of hope and smiled, "I''m willing to be used by you. As long as I''m useful to you, I''m satisfied."


    "Yan Buwen," the woman''s voice suddenly turned cold. "You''d better stop staring at me with those dog eyes of yours. Don''t think I don''t know about those filthy thoughts in your head. Let me make it clear: to me, you are just a slightly intelligent dog. As your master, I have no interest in dogs."


    Yan Buwen''s face stiffened, and he forced a smile. "I... I understand. I''ll be more careful."


    He struggled to shift his gaze away from her profile, feeling an immense sense of loss because she didn''t even bother to turn her head to look at him properly. This despite the fact he had meticulously prepared all evening for this meeting.


    The woman, indifferent to Yan Buwen''s emotions, continued, "A few days ago, was it you who framed Hades for Lu Min''s death?"


    "Yes, it was me," Yan Buwen replied, his head lowered and sweat forming on his forehead.


    "I don''t recall giving you such an order," the woman said icily.


    Yan Buwen swallowed hard and said, "I thought Lu Min''s death wouldn''t be too significant. Moreover, if Li Moshen, due to his grandson''s death, shes with the Yang family, regardless of whether Yang Chen intervenes, it will certainly cause turmoil at the top. This would increase the likelihood of Hongmeng targeting Yang Chen."


    The woman sneered, "Have you lost your mind from your experiments, or do you think I''m less intelligent than you? Do you think Li Moshen and Yang Gongming are that easily fooled? Do you think the people from Hongmeng are idiots? Don''t you realize I know exactly what you''re thinking?"


    Yan Buwen''s face turned ashen, unable to respond.


    "I''m telling you, you better not have divided loyalties or any sly schemes. Justplete the tasks I assign you. Perhaps in the future, after I''ve dealt with the people from Hongmeng, I might leave you a bit of benefit. By then, whether it''s the Yang family, the Li family, or Yang Chen, they will be nothing more than insects on the ground. You can do whatever you want, and I won''t care," she said.


    Yan Buwen finally breathed a sigh of relief, realizing she was letting his overstepping slide this time.


    The woman stood up, ced the wine ss down, and with a graceful sway, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. In the contrasting light and dark backdrop, her exposed skin, outside the ckce dress, looked like snow, like porcin. Her long, ck hair, cascading down to her hips, outlined a wless silhouette.


    Yan Buwen''s heart raced, his hands trembling with the urge to rush over and embrace this figure. But he was deeply afraid, feeling as if his soul was being torn apart by the oppressive sensation.


    "The Sword of Death is in the safe in this room. Take it and return to Yanjing. You know what to do. Do not linger in Zhonghai," she said. Then, in a sh, her figure disappeared from in front of the window!


    Yan Buwen stepped forward as if to stop her, but there was no chance. His face was filled with frustration, regret, and indescribable pain.


    Everything fell silent, except for the half-finished wine ss in the room, a silent witness to the woman''s brief presence.

 Chapter 584 - 585: A Good Man

    <h4>Chapter 584: Chapter 585: A Good Man</h4>


    The next morning, Yang Chen woke up unusually early. Perhaps it was the mental stress, but he had no desire to sleep in. Fortunately, sleep wasn''t a necessity for him. Having more time to think about how to handle his rtionship issues wasn''t a bad idea.


    When he went downstairs for breakfast, Wang Ma was busy in the kitchen. Lin Ruoxi, being a Sunday, hadn''te downstairs yet. She had been exhausted from the previous day''s activities.


    Zhenxiu and Guo Xuehua were already at the dining table. Guo Xuehua treated Zhenxiu like her own daughter, constantly urging her to eat more, wanting to fill her up with as much food as possible.


    Seeing Yang Chene down so early, Guo Xuehua smiled brightly and said, "Son, you''re up early. Perfect timing to help out."


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "Help with what?"


    "Zhenxiu has to go to school today, even though it''s Sunday. After breakfast, you can drive her to school. That way, she doesn''t have to squeeze onto the bus. You don''t have anything else to do anyway," Guo Xuehua said.


    Zhenxiu quickly shook her head, "Aunt Guo, it''s not necessary. I won''t bete if I take the bus."


    "It''s not about beingte. You''ve lost weight recently with all the studying. Yang Chen is idle most of the time. It''s no big deal for him to give you a ride," Guo Xuehua insisted, smiling at Yang Chen. "Isn''t that right, good son?"


    Could Yang Chen say "no"? Besides, driving Zhenxiu was no trouble, and he was happy to do it. Even if it was just to score some points with Guo Xuehua, hoping she would agree to meet Ma Guifang, Yang Chen had to agree.


    Seeing Yang Chen agree so readily, Zhenxiu smiled sweetly at Guo Xuehua.


    Yang Chen quickly finished his breakfast, drinking a bowl of porridge and eating a few buns before joining Zhenxiu.


    Guo Xuehua escorted them to the courtyard, reminding Zhenxiu toe home early for dinner with a caring tone.


    Yang Chen felt a bit depressed. When his rtionship with his mother wasn''t great, she constantly worried about him. Now that their rtionship had improved, Guo Xuehua seemed less concerned about him and more about Zhenxiu.


    After getting into the car, Yang Chen started the engine and joked with Zhenxiu, "Little girl, I think you''re really like my sister now. Look how my mom treats you. Anyone would think I''m adopted and you''re the biological child."


    Zhenxiu pouted yfully and gave Yang Chen a sideways nce, "That''s because you''re so naughty, always making Aunt Guo worry. I''m obedient."


    Yang Chen knew what she meant, gave a sheepish smile, and scratched his head, not arguing with her. There wasn''t much to argue about on this topic. He sighed, pressed the gas pedal, and drove towards Zhenxiu''s school.


    In the courtyard, Guo Xuehua watched the car leave, feeling reassured. Every time she saw Yang Chen driving away from home, she felt a sense of security.


    After a while, she turned to go back inside, but just then, a middle-aged woman walked out from the neighboring Rose''s house.


    The woman, dressed simply, looked unfamiliar to Guo Xuehua. However, she could tell from her appearance that she must have been quite beautiful in her younger days.


    This woman was Ma Guifang, who had been staying temporarily with her daughter Mo Qianni at Rose''s house.


    Ma Guifang had been in Zhonghai for a while, but since Guo Xuehua hadn''t visited Rose''s house recently, they hadn''t met.


    At this moment, as Ma Guifang walked into the courtyard, she also noticed Guo Xuehua.


    Two women of simr age, one dignified and elegant, the other simple and clear, but both could see an unusual depth in each other''s eyes.


    Since they met and were neighbors, it was only natural to greet each other.


    Guo Xuehua walked up to the intricately carved fence and smiled, "Hello, I''m Guo Xuehua, I live here. Sister, I haven''t seen you before. Are you new here? Are you Rose''s rtive?"


    Hearing Guo Xuehua call her "sister" made Ma Guifang feel a sense of warmth and closeness. She was unfamiliar with Zhonghai and, meeting a neighbor of a simr age, she immediately felt a desire to befriend her. Moreover, given her age and experience, she could tell that Guo Xuehua had a good character.


    "Oh, I''m Ma Guifang. I''m not rted to Rose; I''m Mo Qianni''s mother," Ma Guifang said with a smile. "I recently moved here because I wasn''t feeling well and couldn''t stay alone back home, so I came to rely on my daughter."


    From Ma Guifang''s ent, Guo Xuehua could tell she was from Sichuan Province. Looking closely, she could see the resemnce to Mo Qianni and smiled. "So you''re Qianni''s mother! I''ve heard her mention that she only has her mother back home. It''s great that you''re here. Our children are busy during the day, and it''s just me and Wang Ma at home, which can be quite boring. With you here, we have someone to chat with."


    Hearing this, Ma Guifang smiled warmly. "Since you call me sister, I''ll call you Snow Flower (Xuehua) sister. I had no idea you knew my daughter. Qianni never told me who our neighbors were."


    "Qianni is busy. She''s a beautiful and capable girl. You''re fortunate to have such a wonderful daughter. It must be thanks to your good looks that Qianni turned out so pretty," Guo Xuehuaplimented.


    Ma Guifang, whose greatest pride was her sessful daughter, was particrly pleased by this. Her eyes crinkled into lines as she said, "You''re too kind, Snow Flower sister. I''m just a simple person from the mountains. Qianni''s achievements are all due to her own hard work. By the way, do you have a son or a daughter?"


    Ma Guifang had been on her way to work at Xiang''s Sichuan restaurant but got so engrossed in conversation with Guo Xuehua that she forgot about it.


    As women of their age often do when they meet someone they click with, the conversation flowed effortlessly.


    Guo Xuehua talked about her children but avoided mentioning too much about the special background of the Yang family. She only said she had a son and now lived with her son and daughter-inw.


    When she mentioned that her daughter-inw was Qianni''s good friend and also the president of Qianni''spany, Ma Guifang was surprised. She mentally scolded Mo Qianni for not telling her that Lin Ruoxi lived next door.


    Ma Guifang knew that the former president of Yulei had helped Mo Qianni, so she was aware that the current president was Lin Ruoxi. She had no idea that Mo Qianni hadn''t told her because she didn''t want her to know that Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen were married.


    Mo Qianni had been anxious these past days, fearing her mother would find out. But without a good reason to keep her mother from staying with her, she had to just hope Yang Chen would resolve the issue.


    During their conversation, Guo Xuehua skillfully avoided certain topics, while Ma Guifang had no reason to hide anything.


    When Guo Xuehua asked about finding a match for Mo Qianni, Ma Guifang smiled and said, "My daughter already found someone. He''s a good young man and doesn''t look down on us from the countryside. Just a few days ago, we talked about arranging a meeting between the families. The other family is probably busy, so we haven''t set a date yet."


    "That''s wonderful! I''ve always thought Qianni is a great girl. If my son hadn''t married early, I might have tried to match Qianni with him," Guo Xuehua said with a smile. "But it turns out Qianni already has someone special. That girl didn''t mention it when I asked her before."


    A few days ago, Guo Xuehua might have felt a bit regretful, as she always thought Mo Qianni would make a better daughter-inw than Lin Ruoxi. But now, with Lin Ruoxi''s impable behavior, she was genuinely happy for Mo Qianni and just wished her well.


    Ma Guifang then went on to praise her future son-inw, though she didn''t mention his name. She described his countless virtues, making him sound like the perfect, devoted man.


    Listening to this, Guo Xuehua also felt that this young man must be exceptional. No wonder Mo Qianni was attracted to him¡ªhe seemed much better than her own wayward son, Yang Chen!


    Guo Xuehua, filled with admiration and a bit of regret, had no idea that the "good man" Ma Guifang was talking about was actually her own son, Yang Chen, the same one she thought was always causing trouble with women!


    In reality, they were discussing the same person all along.

 Chapter 585 - 586: Annoying Zhenxiu

    <h4>Chapter 585: Chapter 586: Annoying Zhenxiu</h4>


    As Yang Chen was driving Zhenxiu to school, he had no idea that his mother-inw had unexpectedly met his mother early on and that they had both mistakenly talked about him, thinking he was someone else. If Yang Chen had witnessed the scene, he would have eitherughed himself to tears or felt utterly embarrassed.


    Since it was the weekend, the traffic wasn''t as heavy as during rush hour. Yang Chen leisurely steered the car, chatting with Zhenxiu about various topics.


    In recent days, he had been running around and hadn''t had much time to check in on this little sister-like figure, who was now repeating a year of school. Previously, his concern was mainly about her studies and daily life. Now, he also had to consider Zhenxiu''s family background in South Korea.


    It was no longer in doubt that Zhenxiu was the legitimate heir to South Korea''s Star Moon Group. Park Jung-hoon was not an ordinary person, and it was impossible for him to have made a mistake.


    Despite Zhenxiu''s refusal to return to South Korea and her insistence on staying in Zhonghai, the family understood and sympathized with her, so they hardly mentioned the matter in front of her.


    Yang Chen had a premonition that Zhenxiu would eventually have to return to South Korea. After all, that was where her real family was. Even though her parents had eloped to China against their family''s wishes and had since passed away, the blood ties couldn''t be severed.


    Moreover, Zhenxiu had been designated by the chairman of Star Moon Group, her grandfather, as the heir to a vast business empire. If it wasn''t essential for Zhenxiu to take over, why would Park Jung-hoone all the way to Zhonghai to find her?


    Yang Chen could imagine the internal power struggles within such arge family, revolving around nothing but power and money. However, he didn''t want Zhenxiu to bear too much of that unnecessary pressure.


    What he could do was to ensure that whatever choice Zhenxiu made, she would live the life she wanted, safe and happy.


    On the way, Yang Chen casually asked about her school life and how her exam preparations were going. He joked that if she didn''t understand something, she should bother her sister, Ruoxi, to distract her from always targeting him.


    Zhenxiu, who had been yful and teasingst night, was now sweet and well-behaved, chatting andughing without causing trouble.


    "Zhenxiu, has Liu Minghao bothered you recently?" Yang Chen suddenly remembered his little brother-inw.


    At the mention of Liu Minghao, Zhenxiu''s eyebrows furrowed, and she pouted angrily. "Brother Yang, don''t bring him up. Just thinking about him makes me upset."


    "Is he still pestering you at school?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "No, he''s already dropped out," Zhenxiu replied, rolling her eyes cutely.


    "Dropped out?" Yang Chen was puzzled. "Was he expelled? Did he get in trouble with the school authorities?"


    "The school leaders are too scared to mess with Liu Minghao. The principal avoids him whenever he can," Zhenxiu pouted. "He dropped out because he felt school wasn''t for him. Apparently, with his father''s consent, he went to work for the gang and quit studying."


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected this turn of events. Liu Qinghan must have realized his son wasn''t cut out for studying and decided to let him gain some practical experience, at least not wasting his youth.


    But something didn''t add up. Yang Chen asked, "Since Liu Minghao dropped out, shouldn''t it be good for you? No one is bothering you now. Why do you still look like someone owes you a lot of money?"


    Zhenxiu''s eyes suddenly seemed evasive. She looked out the car window and said softly, "Even though he dropped out, he left a bad impression. I just really dislike him."


    Seeing that Zhenxiu didn''t want to talk about it, Yang Chen figured that every girl had her own secrets and decided not to press her further.


    After sending Zhenxiu to school, Yang Chen didn''t linger. A young man dropping off a high school girl in a BMW could easily attract unwanted attention and spection. Having been back in the country for some time, Yang Chen had be more mindful of such matters, especially when they involved an ordinary girl like Zhenxiu.


    Even just stopping briefly at the school gate drew a lot of attention. As the car drove away, Zhenxiu pursed her thin lips and smiled slightly, feeling an inexplicable joy from being dropped off by Yang Chen. Just as she was about to turn and walk through the school gate, she heard a woman''s mocking voice from the side.


    "I was wondering who had hooked up with a rich guy and got a ride to school in a BMW so early in the morning. Turns out it''s our school belle, Xu Zhenxiu. How enviable."


    A tall girl with bright makeup, dyed blonde hair, and mboyant attire appeared out of nowhere, apanied by two simrly tall girls wearing earrings, circling around Zhenxiu.


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhenxiu''s eyes shed with a hint of anger. She tried to pretend she hadn''t heard it and continued walking towards the school gate. However, before she could take a step, the two girls had already blocked her way, looking at her mockingly.


    "Jiao Yanyan, what do you mean by this?" Zhenxiu red at the blonde girl, trying to suppress her anger.


    Jiao Yanyan twisted a strand of her hair, tilted her head, and sneered, "Back when Liu Minghao was still in school, you put on that pure and innocent act. I could see right through it. Today, you''ve finally shown your true colors. Only that fool Liu Minghao would be so infatuated with you. Hmph, you''re just a pretentious little fox."


    Hearing Jiao Yanyan''s ridicule, the two girls beside her burst intoughter. Many of the surrounding students recognized both Jiao Yanyan and Zhenxiu, understanding that Jiao Yanyan was targeting Zhenxiu. Some watched with amusement, while others felt sorry for Zhenxiu.


    Zhenxiu tried to avoid looking at Jiao Yanyan''s contemptuous gaze and said, "Who Liu Minghao likes is his business. I never wanted him to pursue me, and I''ve said this many times. If you''re unhappy with Liu Minghao, take it up with him. It''s not my fault he didn''t choose you. I''m just here to attend sses; I don''t want to deal with anything else."


    "Xu Zhenxiu, do you know what I find most infuriating about you?" Jiao Yanyan, hitting a sore spot, became even more displeased, her face turning cold. "I hate your indifferent attitude the most! Do you really think those dumb boys who find you pretty have made you the school belle? Let me tell you, I, Jiao Yanyan, can''t stand pretentious women like you. Today, you''ve hooked up with some rich guy driving a BMW, and everyone saw it. If you don''t admit you''re just a flirtatious fox, I won''t mind giving you a lesson."


    Zhenxiu gritted her teeth. She knew it was futile to argue. Jiao Yanyan had liked Liu Minghao, but because Liu Minghao had always followed her around when he was still at school, it had deeply upset Jiao Yanyan. When Liu Minghao was around, he shielded her from everything, but ever since he left school, Jiao Yanyan had be increasingly brazen.


    Zhenxiu had heard from ssmates that Jiao Yanyan''s family had connections with a gang, albeit from another province, but they were not people to be trifled with. Zhenxiu, of course, preferred to avoid trouble whenever possible. With about two months left until the college entrance exams, Zhenxiu didn''t want to stir up any unnecessary issues.


    Just as Jiao Yanyan was about to have her twockeys teach Zhenxiu a lesson, two tall security guards from the school''s security office rushed out, dispersing the surrounding students and shouting loudly.


    "What are you doing?! No causing trouble during school hours!"


    Although Jiao Yanyan was arrogant and had a gang background, her influence wasn''t strong in Zhonghai. She didn''t dare to be too provocative, especially with the security guards present. Seeing them approach, she could only snort angrily and signal herckeys to back off.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky this time, but you''ll get what''sing to you sooner orter!" Leaving a threatening remark, Jiao Yanyan crossed her arms and strutted into the school with her twockeys, parting the crowd.


    Soon after, the group of students finally made their way into the school smoothly, though many continued to whisper about whether Jiao Yanyan would trouble Zhenxiu again.


    Zhenxiu''s previously bright mood darkened once more. She had no idea how she would deal with Jiao Yanyan in the future. She could only curse Liu Minghao, who had left her to deal with this mess. He had left, but the trouble he caused remained, leaving her to face it alone.

 Chapter 586 - 587

    <h4>Chapter 586: Chapter 587</h4>


    Returning home, Yang Chen was unaware of the troubles Zhenxiu faced, but his mind was upied with issues concerning the Liu family. Earlier, he had mentioned in Liu Mingyu''s office that he wanted to invite Liu Qingshan and his wife for a meal to get closer to them. However, yesterday he had a harsh confrontation with Liu Qingshan, who likely left very upset.


    Yang Chen wondered if Liu Qingshan would tell Liu Mingyu about the incident. He felt a headacheing on. If Liu Mingyu found out that he had argued with her father right after expressing his intention to invite them for a meal, would she think he was unreliable and not taking her seriously?


    Just as he was pondering this, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw that the caller was Liu Mingyu. Yang Chen sighed, answered the call, and said with a cheerful tone, "Mingyu darling, calling so early in the morning? Missing me already, I see."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end before Liu Mingyu spoke softly, "I called home this morning and told my mom that you wanted to invite them for a meal. But she said you had a big fight with my dad yesterday, and he''s still fuming. I want to know what really happened."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, relieved that it was Liu Mingyu. She remained calm and asked for the reason instead of reacting impulsively, unlike Cai Yan, who would have been much more fiery. Yang Chen didn''t hide anything and exined the shady dealings of Liu Qingshan''s subordinate, Gao Yue, and why it had angered Liu Qingshan.


    Liu Mingyu listened quietly and then responded gently, "I understand. If that''s the case, let''s wait until my dad calms down, and then we can sit down and talk. Even though he''s involved in the underworld, he''s still my father."


    Yang Chen asked, "You''re not mad at me for upsetting your dad, are you?"


    "Of course not. I''ve met Gao Yue before, and he did seem problematic. You didn''t do anything wrong; you were just a bit blunt. I''m not an unreasonable woman. If you exin things to me properly, I''ll understand," Liu Mingyu said softly. "But since it happened, we have to face it. You can''t avoid meeting my family forever."


    Her tone was calm, but it touched Yang Chen deeply. Liu Mingyu was gently telling him that even though Liu Qingshan had a dubious background and actions, he was still her family, and she hoped Yang Chen wouldn''t make things too difficult for her.


    Yang Chen exhaled. Seeing how considerate Liu Mingyu was, he decided it wouldn''t hurt to lower his stance and talk to Liu Qingshan. He agreed readily.


    Liu Mingyu was quite happy with Yang Chen''s understanding. This showed that he valued her greatly.


    Finally, Liu Mingyu smiled and said, "My new ce is almost ready. You shoulde over and see it sometime. I''ll cook for you."


    "Seeing you is enough to satisfy me; no need for cooking," Yang Chen joked, his heart pounding.


    "You can''t be serious for two minutes. I''m hanging up," Liu Mingyu said and hung up immediately.


    Yang Chen was taken aback and chuckled helplessly. She hadn''t even told him the address of her new ce. How was he supposed to find her?


    But momentster, a message arrived in his email. It was the address from Liu Mingyu. Women often enjoyed these seemingly unnecessary little games, which they considered romantic.


    However, Yang Chen wasn''t in a rush to enjoy her hospitality. It was the weekend, and he had to get home quickly to discuss meeting Ma Guifang with Guo Xuehua. Dying this matter would surely upset Ma Guifang.


    Driving home, he entered the house to find Guo Xuehua sitting alone on the living room sofa, engrossed in a Korean drama rmended by Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly and walked over with a smile, "Mom, where are Wang Ma and Ruoxi?"


    Guo Xuehua finally snapped out of her trance and, upon hearing Lin Ruoxi mentioned, immediately expressed her satisfaction, "She went grocery shopping with Wang Ma, saying she wants to learn more about house chores. It''s quite rare. She used to bury herself in work even on Sundays. It seems she''s really be considerate now."


    Yang Chen felt relieved that Lin Ruoxi wasn''t home, making it easier to talk.


    "Mom, I want to discuss something with you," Yang Chen said with a somewhat ingratiating smile.


    "Hmm? You''ve always been so independent. What is it that you need to discuss with me this time? You didn''t get into some trouble, did you?" Guo Xuehua asked worriedly.


    Yang Chen quickly shook his head, "No, not trouble. Actually, it''s something good, and I hope you can support me."


    "Stop beating around the bush. Just say it. I''m your mother; there''s nothing to hide," Guo Xuehuaughed.


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head, took a deep breath, and said, "I want you to meet another one of my mothers-inw, and my other woman."


    Guo Xuehua''s smile gradually froze, then faded, finally bing an expression ofplex emotions. She stared at Yang Chen for a while, suppressing her fluctuating feelings, and asked, "Which girl''s mother is it? Rose''s or Anxin''s?"


    Yang Chen blushed involuntarily and said, "It''s another one."


    "What?!" Guo Xuehua eximed, standing up from the sofa in shock, pointing at Yang Chen, her hand trembling with anger.


    If this son hadn''t been lost for over twenty years and then found again, if she didn''t carry a deep sense of guilt towards Yang Chen, Guo Xuehua would have pped him out of sheer frustration, whether as a mother, an elder, or a woman.


    Yang Chen realized this wasn''t going well. He hadn''t expected Guo Xuehua to react so strongly. He quickly tried to calm her down, "Mom, please don''t get upset. Let''s talk this over calmly."


    "What is there to talk about?!" Guo Xuehua''s voice rose, nearly losing control. "Yang Chen, I beg you, stop causing such chaos! I epted Rose as your lover because she saved your life, and I tolerated Anxin because she truly loves you. I''ve already turned a blind eye to all this for Ruoxi''s sake. And now you''re telling me you have another woman?! Do you even want a proper life anymore?!"


    Yang Chen sighed inwardly. It wasn''t just one more; there was still Xiao Yu, Officer Cai, Tang Wan, and even Mo Qianni. Just mentioning one more had Guo Xuehua so shocked, he knew the future would indeed be difficult.


    But he had to continue, "Mom, I''ve already spoken with her family, and our rtionship isn''t a casual fling. Just like with Rose and Anxin, I genuinely care for her. I can''t just turn my back on her after everything."


    Guo Xuehua let out a long sigh, sitting back down in defeat, as if all her energy had been drained. She rubbed her forehead tiredly and said, "Yang Chen, you are good at everything. I wasn''t there to watch you grow up these past twenty years, but I''m proud of you for being a responsible and aplished man. Unlike your father, who couldn''t even openly ept his own son, you''ve always been upfront and capable."


    Yang Chen remained silent, knowing Guo Xuehua wasn''t finished.


    "But today, I have to say this." Guo Xuehua looked at Yang Chen with bitterness. "Your disappointing father may notpare to you in many ways, but in one aspect, Yang Pojun is indeed better. Despite his many faults, he has remained loyal to me in our marriage. From his youth, his heart has always been with me. He has never done anything to betray me in terms of our rtionship and has always cared for and loved me. Aside from the incidents caused by your appearance, Yang Pojun has never even raised his voice at me."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of guilt. His mother''s words, while painful, were undeniably true.

 Chapter 587 - 588: Stolen

    <h4>Chapter 587: Chapter 588: Stolen</h4>


    Yang Chen was dumbfounded. To be honest, he was a bit taken aback. He never expected that the man who was only rted to him by blood and had no emotional bond would have such a devoted side.


    Guo Xuehua smiled gracefully, "Actually, before you appeared, my rtionship with him was always good. I know that a man like him must have many temptations around him. I was not by his side most of the time for many years, and it is so precious that he could remain so devoted to me.


    You might not know, the reason I have been dedicated to charity work for so many years, opening orphanages, and setting up foundations, isrgely to make up for the guilt of losing you. I hope that by being kind to those orphans, the heavens will also be kind to you, wherever you are. I do not ask for you to return to my side, but I hope that you are safe.


    At first, my idea was opposed by your grandfather. After all, I am the eldest daughter-inw of the Yang family, the only daughter-inw. It did not sound good to be seen outside instead of hosting domestic affairs and serving the elderly at home. But thanks to that man''s repeated persuasion, your grandfather finally agreed to my charity work.


    To be honest, from the time we got married to now, over twenty years, I have always felt I owed him, but he has never hurt me. If it weren''t for you, I would actually be full of gratitude towards him."


    "Do you regret it?" Yang Chen asked faintly.


    "Regret? Regret what?"


    "Regret leaving a husband who loved you so much, just because of a troublesome son like me," Yang Chen smiled self-deprecatingly.


    Guo Xuehua rolled her eyes at Yang Chen, "How can that be rted to regret? To me, Yang Pojun is indeed a good husband, but that is only for me as his wife. But as a father, he has utterly disappointed me. I am not just his wife, but also your mother.


    When I was young, I abandoned you once for the sake of my husband and the family. I gave birth to two boys for the Yang family, and I am not ashamed before the ancestors of the Yang family. Now I am almost fifty years old. How can I, for those reasons, let you slip away from me again?"


    Only then did Yang Chen feel a bit relieved. He thought he should be more filial to his mother in the future. She left a husband who loved her so much for his sake; he couldn''t let her down.


    However, this "filial piety" did not include how to handle issues of romance.


    Yang Chen continued, smiling as he leaned closer, "Mom, now that we have talked this far, I will be filial to you in the future. But you also have to help your son find happiness, right? My women are not just picked up randomly on the street. We have feelings for each other and have gone through some things together to be where we are. How can I just let them go? Anyway, I won''t let go of any of them. Please help me and meet my mother-inw."


    Guo Xuehua''s rxed expression immediately turned into a frown, "Yang Chen, it''s nice that many girls like you, and mom is happy about it, but we don''t live in ancient times where a man can openly have multiple wives. You are not like some people who secretly keep mistresses after making money. You openly have rtionships with other women. If this gets out, how will those girls face people?


    Moreover, it would be fine if Ruoxi didn''t know about this. I wouldn''t mind helping you keep it a secret. But you never intended to hide it from Ruoxi. She is not blind or heartless. How can Ruoxi endure this?"


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "Mom, to be honest with you, when Ruoxi and I got married, she never intended to stay with me long-term. So she didn''t care whether I had women outside. Who knew things would turn out this way?"


    "What do you mean?" Guo Xuehua asked puzzled, "What do you mean by ''not intending to stay long-term''? How did you and Ruoxi meet and get married? This is not a child''s y. Besides, Ruoxi is such a smart girl. How could she easily marry a man?"


    Yang Chen touched his nose, feeling quite awkward, but he knew he had to tell his mother eventually since Guo Xuehua wouldn''t spread it around.


    So, Yang Chen recounted how he was selling mutton skewers when he first returned to the country, then how he went to a bar where he identally met Lin Ruoxi, who was feeling low because of Lin Kun. She was drugged in the bar, and he saved her but mistook her for a hostess.


    When Guo Xuehua heard that Yang Chen had mistakenly taken Lin Ruoxi, a girl he saved, for a prostitute and had taken her chastity, her mouth opened wide enough to fit an egg!


    In the end, Guo Xuehua, bothughing and crying, quickly patted Yang Chen a few times in annoyance, "You child, what kind of eyesight and brain do you have?! Do you think a woman who would do that kind of work would need to be drugged? If she was already doing that job, why would she need to be drugged? Besides, a girl as beautiful as Ruoxi, how could she be doing such things?!"


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head and thought, indeed, it seemed that back then he was so blinded by lust that he didn''t consider Lin Ruoxi''s real identity at all. In hindsight, he realized he was no different from those ruffians like Zhang Hu. This was quite embarrassing!


    "So, I see now, your wife was actually stolen by you, you rascal!" Guo Xuehua tapped Yang Chen''s forehead with her finger. "I always wondered how such a proper girl like Ruoxi could fall for a mischievous boy like you!"


    Yang Chenughed awkwardly and said, "It''s not like I didn''t take responsibility. We got married, didn''t we? And things have turned out fine in the end."


    "This is what you call fine? You two are still sleeping in separate rooms. When will I ever get to hold a grandchild?" Guo Xuehua said, feigning anger.


    Yang Chen replied, "Mom, these things can''t be rushed. I''m ready anytime, but Ruoxi insists that I cut ties with the other women before she''ll share a room with me. Isn''t that asking for my life?"


    "What''s wrong with that? She''s forcing you to make a firm decision, to cut the Gordian knot," Guo Xuehua said.


    Yang Chen gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, why do you always side with Lin Ruoxi? If I had more women, wouldn''t that increase the chances of you having more little Yang Chens? Besides, the Ruoxi you''ve seen these past few days isn''t the real her. There''s no way she could transform from a workaholic into a domestic goddess so quickly. She''s deliberately making you and Aunt Wang take her side to gang up on me!"


    Yang Chen, in desperation, started to reveal Lin Ruoxi''s ploy, hoping to discredit her a bit.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Xuehua chuckled, "My dear son, do you really think your mom and Aunt Wang are so old and foolish?"


    "What?" Yang Chen was confused.


    Guo Xuehua sighed and shook her head, "I am Ruoxi''s mother-inw, but I am also a woman. Of course, I understand Ruoxi better than you do. These past few days, Ruoxi suddenly became so well-behaved and likable. Do you think I really don''t know why? Aunt Wang and I have talked privately about how clever Ruoxi is to think of ways to win our favor."


    Yang Chen was enlightened. Guo Xuehua had long been aware of Lin Ruoxi''s intentions. He asked puzzledly, "Then why...?"


    "Because even though Ruoxi might be ying a little trick, her intentions are good. She is genuinely trying to be filial to us and is working hard to earn what she deserves," Guo Xuehua smiled. "Since her actions are beneficial to our family, why should we expose her?"


    Yang Chen was speechless, pulling a long face andmenting, "You all arefortable, but I''m being put on a tightrope over a cliff."


    Guo Xuehua, smiling, said, "These issues are beyond my help. I just want our family to live peacefully and happily. If you have the ability, make Ruoxi ept your choices. If you don''t, at least don''t turn this house into a mess."


    Guo Xuehua''s words indicated that she wouldn''t interfere too much with Yang Chen''s private life. After all, a son is not a husband, and she had no reason to fear her son having multiple women. Furthermore, Guo Xuehua was not from an ordinary family, and she had seen many such situations.


    Yang Chen pondered for a while and then said, "I can''t guarantee the future, but I will definitely try to make everyone around me happy. The immediate concern is that my mother-inw is waiting to meet you. Mom, please help me and meet her. With your social skills, it shouldn''t be too hard, right?"


    This time, he even used ttery.


    Guo Xuehua shook her head with a smile and nced helplessly at Yang Chen, "You''ve convinced me. Choose a date and ce, and I''ll go meet her. By the way, what''s the family name of your mother-inw?"


    Yang Chen''s face lit up with joy, and he chuckled, "I knew you were on my side. My mother-inw''s surname is Ma. She is a very simple person, so I''m sure you''ll get along well."


    "It''s not about getting along. I''m just worried that when she learns about your situation, she might turn hostile," Guo Xuehua said, still feeling uneasy.


    Yang Chen knew that the truth woulde out eventually. He had always faced things head-on and believed there would be a way to solve everything.


    Having settled the matter of the parents meeting, Yang Chen was in a good mood. He was about to make some tea for Guo Xuehua to show his appreciation when he saw Aunt Wang, who had gone out to buy groceries, returning with Lin Ruoxi.

 Chapter 588 - 589: Supplements

    <h4>Chapter 588: Chapter 589: Supplements</h4>


    Wearing a pink and white sleeveless zer and a ck fringed short skirt, Lin Ruoxi walked in energetically, carryingrge bags of groceries. She seemed quite excited. Having shed many burdens and returned more to her true self, Lin Ruoxi now dressed more youthfully. Compared to the business suits she mostly wore before, her current attire elevated her charm to a new level.


    It was also noteworthy that Aunt Wang was only carrying a small bag, indicating that Lin Ruoxi had intentionally carried most of the load for her. Aunt Wang''s gentle smile showed just how pleased she was.


    Aunt Wang had been with the family since the old patriarch''s time, witnessing Lin Kun''s marriage, Xue Zijing giving birth to Lin Ruoxi, and now Lin Ruoxi growing up. She had always diligently served this family. Without any children of her own, Aunt Wang had long regarded the "youngdy" she referred to as her own child.


    Now, seeing the grown-up Lin Ruoxi apany her to buy groceries and help carry the bags, Aunt Wang felt an indescribable satisfaction.


    Lin Ruoxi saw Yang Chen at home and naturally smiled, "Hubby, guess what I bought today?"


    Yang Chen was not used to Lin Ruoxi being so kind to him. Recently, she had been calling him "hubby" quite naturally, while he dared not use any of his usual endearing terms, whether out of guilt or fear. It felt like their roles had reversed.


    "What good stuff did you get?" Yang Chen couldn''t tell what was in the bags just by looking at them.


    Lin Ruoxi walked up to Yang Chen, opened the big stic bag, and said, "Look, I boughtmb kidneys, pork kidneys, and fresh beef kidneys. I had to visit several stores to get these. I also bought cashews and goji berries as ingredients."


    "Uh, Ruoxi, why did you buy so many kidneys?" Yang Chen broke out in a cold sweat. What was she implying?!


    "Of course, to nourish your body," Lin Ruoxi said tenderly. "You work so hard every day, and I''m worried you might be too exhausted. So, I bought these kidneys to help you recover."


    Hearing this, both Guo Xuehua and Aunt Wang knew what she was implying¡ªshe was talking about the most important parts of a man''s body. However, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t implying that Yang Chen''s ability wascking, since the family knew the couple slept in separate rooms.


    Lin Ruoxi was clearly mocking Yang Chen, suggesting that with all his affairs with other women, he would eventually be too worn out. To prevent him from losing his vigor too early, she was going to supplement him at home.


    Yang Chen was speechless. He hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to go this far, tantly embarrassing him in such a "caring" manner.


    "Hubby, why do you look so pale? Are you feeling unwell?" Lin Ruoxi asked with a hint of amusement in her eyes.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath. He had made his bed and now had to lie in it. After all, he had indeed wronged her. But his kidneys certainly didn''t need any supplements!


    Forcing a smile, Yang Chen said, "I''m fine, just touched. But Ruoxi, are you really going to cook all these kidneys?"


    "Of course, I''m going to cook them all. You have such a big appetite. I''ll make in boiledmb kidneys, stir-fried pork kidneys, and ask Aunt Wang to help with braised beef kidneys. This way, you can enjoy different vors," Lin Ruoxi said cheerfully, adding, "These are specifically to nourish a man''s body. We will eat other things. You shouldn''t waste my efforts."


    Yang Chen wanted to say something, but Lin Ruoxi had already turned to Guo Xuehua, excitedly showing her the fresh vegetables and seafood she had bought, talking about making seafood for her, making Guo Xuehua very happy.


    Yang Chen sighed deeply. This meal was going to be quite humiliating for him!


    Once Lin Ruoxi and Aunt Wang were in the kitchen, Yang Chen said to Guo Xuehua, "Mom, why didn''t you stop her? Ruoxi is out to get me."


    Guo Xuehua rolled her eyes, "I know Ruoxi is targeting you, but if you think about it, isn''t this a good thing? You''re always flirting with other women outside, but you haven''t given me a proper grandchild yet. I''m anxious too, you know. Just eat more if she wants you to.


    And look how good Ruoxi is now, helping Aunt Wang with housework, cooking, and even washing your dirty clothes. You don''t have to do anything. What''s there toin about when you get free meals?"


    Yang Chen felt like crying but had no tears. There was really nothing toin about. Plus, he couldn''t exactly say in front of his mother, "My kidneys are perfectly fine," so he had to swallow his grievances.


    About two hourster, Lin Ruoxi and Aunt Wang indeed prepared avish "kidney feast." Naturally, all these kidneys were for Yang Chen''s "supplements," all ced in front of him. Yang Chen had a good appetite, but seeing a table full of kidneys still made his facial muscles twitch.


    To make matters worse, whenever Yang Chen paused his eating, Lin Ruoxi would cast a pitiful and innocent look his way, asking with a hint of grievance, "Hubby, isn''t my cooking delicious?"


    Honestly, ever since Lin Ruoxi had learned to cook from Li Jingjing and practiced with Aunt Wang, her culinary skills had be quite decent. But who would eat kidneys as a main dish?


    Yang Chen didn''t have the heart to refuse, so he forced himself to eat threerge bowls of kidneys. This replenishment of energy, if not for his extraordinary physique, might have had him spurting nosebleeds in no time.


    After lunch, Yang Chen didn''t dare stay at home any longer. It was Sunday, and Lin Ruoxi would stay at home to watch TV with the two elders. He thought it was safer to avoid staying around.


    Moreover, after getting Guo Xuehua''s agreement, Yang Chen was eager to discuss the meeting arrangements with Ma Guifang in person to set a date and ce.


    On the way to Sister Xiang''s Sichuan restaurant, Yang Chen made a call to Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni, who was working overtime, was so excited when she heard that Guo Xuehua had agreed to the meeting that she nearly jumped out of her office chair. "Hubby, did you tell your mom that it''s my mother she''ll be meeting?"


    "I didn''t go into detail. She''ll find out when they meet. I think my mom has a good impression of you, so a bit of surprise might score some points," Yang Chen said.


    Mo Qianni responded nervously, "I wish I could go with you, but I have to hold a meeting with some executives soon. I can''t spare the time. It''s good that you know the restaurant, so you can discuss it with my mom. Once she agrees, I''ll fully cooperate."


    "Xiao Qianqian, don''t worry too much. No matter what, I won''t leave you out. At most, I''ll just have to use some persuasive words," Yang Chenforted her with a smile.


    Mo Qianni hummed in response and suddenly asked, "By the way, hubby, have you gone to see Rose since you got back?"


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed, "Uh, I haven''t had the chance yet. I''ve been feeling troubled and busy. I''ll go see Rose when I get home. I feel really bad about it."


    Mo Qianni hesitated and said, "You should go see her soon. I feel like she''s not been well these past few days. When I told her you were back, she just smiled faintly and said she knew. I think she''s deliberately avoiding contacting you."


    Yang Chen felt a wave of concern. Was Rose hiding something from him? Rose had always been the woman he worried about the least, so he often left her to thest to check on. Although he felt guilty, he had always found it hard to change this habit.


    Hearing Mo Qianni''s words, Yang Chen became even more uneasy. It had been quite a few days since he returned, and Rose hadn''t called ore out to see him. Something was definitely off.


    However, since he was already on the highway, turning back was inconvenient. He suppressed his worries and continued towards Sister Xiang''s Sichuan restaurant.


    More than half an hourter, Yang Chen arrived at the Sichuan restaurant. By this time, there were only a few tables of customers left, having passed the lunch rush, so Sister Xiang wasn''t too busy and was standing at the counter doing some ounting.


    Yang Chen looked around but didn''t see Ma Guifang. He walked up and asked with a smile, "Sister Xiang, where''s my mother-inw?"

 Chapter 589 - 590: How It Was Done

    <h4>Chapter 589: Chapter 590: How It Was Done</h4>


    Xiang Sao looked up and saw Yang Chen, pleasantly surprised. She smiled and said, "Who did I think wasing here to see my mother-inw? It turns out to be Yang Chen. Gui Fang just went to the Hunan restaurant next door to borrow some vegetables. She should be back soon. Please wait a moment."


    "Borrow vegetables?" Yang Chen was puzzled. Since when could vegetables be borrowed?


    Xiang Sao chuckled, "Our small restaurants here sometimes share ingredients. If one runs out, another lends some to keep serving customers. It''s a mutual help thing. Besides, it''s not about the money; it''s about keeping our businesses running smoothly."


    Yang Chen nodded in understanding and took a chair to sit down. He thought about lighting a cigarette but reconsidered when he remembered Ma Gui Fang might disapprove.


    Luckily, Ma Gui Fang returned soon, carrying a ck stic bag of borrowed vegetables. However, she seemed a bit pale and distracted, almost missing Yang Chen sitting by the door.


    Handing the vegetables to Xiang Sao, Ma Gui Fang finally noticed Yang Chen and forced a smile. "Yang Chen, what brings you here? Do you need something?"


    Yang Chen looked concerned. "Mom, are you feeling unwell somewhere? Let me check your pulse."


    Ma Gui Fang waved her hand. "There''s nothing wrong. I''m fine."


    Unconvinced, Yang Chen grabbed her wrist and checked her pulse. He wasn''t a doctor, but his own skills were formidable.


    Indeed, Yang Chen found no issues with Ma Gui Fang''s health. Embarrassed, he let go of her hand.


    Ma Gui Fang, however, appreciated Yang Chen''s genuine concern. "Go ahead, what''s on your mind?"


    Yang Chen exined about Guo Xuehua agreeing to meet and asked Ma Gui Fang to pick a date.


    Ma Gui Fang brightened up. "I''ll defer to you. I''m not familiar with Zhonghai. Just pick a day when everyone''s free, and we''ll keep it simple."


    Realizing Ma Gui Fang was new to Zhonghai, Yang Chen made arrangements for a date, leaving the specific location forter.


    After saying goodbye to Ma Gui Fang, Yang Chen''s thoughts turned to Rose. He quickly returned, parking outside and calling her from the gate. It rang several times before she picked up.


    "Honey, why are you calling? Is something wrong?" Rose''s voice was as gentle as ever.


    However, Yang Chen sensed something different in her tone, a hint of worry. "Can''t I juste see you? I''ve been back in the country for days but haven''t had a chance to visit. I''m at your doorstep now. Open the door."


    There was a silence on the other end. "I was just taking an afternoon nap. I don''t really want to get up. Can youe back tomorrow?"


    Frowning, Yang Chen asked, "Rose, are you hiding something from me? This doesn''t sound like you at all."


    This time, Rose remained silent longer before sighing softly. "Alright, just wait a moment. I''lle downstairs."


    The "moment" turned out to be nearly five minutes before the door opened.


    Rose wore loose cotton pajamas and fluffy slippers, looking like an ordinary city woman at home.


    Her usually vibrant ck hair was slightly disheveled, with a few strands of once-purple hair now gone, giving her a more delicate appearance, less morous.


    What immediately struck Yang Chen as odd was the faint makeup on Rose''s face, with traces of lipstick on her lips. It was light, but Yang Chen couldn''t help but notice.


    Because Rose, who rarely wore makeup even when meeting strangers, how could she possibly apply makeup after just waking up anding downstairs to open the door?


    Seeing Yang Chen''s serious expression, Rose became uneasy, avoiding his gaze, stepping aside to let him in, softly saying, "Don''t look at me like that. I just woke up and feel a bit groggy."


    Yang Chen entered the room and closed the door behind him. There was no trace of ease on his face as he asked seriously, "You''re injured, and it''s internal. Am I right?"


    Even without checking her pulse, Yang Chen, with his current cultivation and years of experience in martial arts, could discern that Rose was injured. Clearly, her makeup was meant to conceal her paleplexion and lips.


    "You still can''t hide anything from me," Rose sighed bitterly, pursing her lips. "I''m sorry, husband. I shouldn''t have tried to deceive you."


    Yang Chen didn''t have time to consider deception. He immediately pulled Rose to sit down on the sofa and carefully examined the symptoms of her meridians. Frowning, he said, "Have you been sparring with someone who practices internal energy? Your meridians show clear signs of trauma."


    Rose nodded. "It was someone skilled in hard qigong, though I''m not sure if that counts as internal energy. I underestimated my opponent and wasn''t careful enough... cough..."


    At this point, Rose couldn''t help but cough a few times, clutching her chest. Her furrowed brows indicated her difort.


    "Not careful enough? Your lungs are injured. If you were a bit more careless, it could have been your heart! What were you thinking? Why did you have to challenge those experts when there was no need? How many times have I told you, if you face a difficult situation, I will help you!" Yang Chen''s voice rose several degrees as he spoke loudly.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was injured, Yang Chen would have wanted to scold her severely. It was a matter of life and death, and he couldn''t help being angry!


    Rose smiled bitterly and pouted, "I know I was wrong, husband. Please don''t be angry. I won''t do it again."


    Yang Chen sighed heavily. "Let''s not talk about anything else. Let me heal your injury. Close your eyes and turn around, and don''t think about anything."


    Though unsure of what Yang Chen was going to do, Rose obediently turned her back. She didn''t want to face Yang Chen, afraid of his anger. After all, he had opposed her risking herself. Now that something had really happened, how could she face him if he found out? But unexpectedly, she couldn''t escape this crisis.


    Yang Chen didn''t say much either. He gently ced his hand on Rose''s back, and then a powerful and warm flow slowly entered Rose''s body.


    Rose only felt countless streams flowing gently at the site of her back injury, tingling and itching but veryfortable. She didn''t know what it was.


    Later, these streams began to flow throughout her body, making Rose feel sofortable that she wanted to fall into a deep sleep without thinking about anything.


    However, this pleasant feelingsted for less than a minute before Yang Chen behind her said, "Alright, your injury is healed."


    Rose was stunned. She turned around in surprise and carefully felt her body. Indeed, there was no sign of injury at all, and she felt even more refreshed and energetic than before!


    In the past, she had relied on Yang Chen''s blood to heal her wounds, which had seemed miraculous to her. Now, with this new technique of Yang Chen''s, he had healed her internal injury in just a short moment! Even Hua Tuo reincarnated wouldn''t be this amazing!


    "Husband, how did you do that?" Rose couldn''t help but ask, her eyes full of admiration as she looked at Yang Chen. She wanted to know what skill this was.


    Feeling embarrassed under his woman''s admiring gaze, Yang Chen thought to himself that this was just a small trick he could naturally learn.


    "I practice a form of internal energy. I had some new insights a few days ago, and it seems like the energy inside me has turned into something else, but I don''t know what it is. Anyway, it seems quite effective. Hehe, I''m thinking about whether to change careers and be a doctor. It''s definitely faster and better than taking medicine or getting injections," Yang Chen grinned.


    Afterprehending something inexplicable in the early morning, the true energy of the "Way of the Generating Thought Sutra" in the body of Yang Chen underwent unexpected changes. However, Yang Chen had no idea what it was; he only knew that he had understood something, but he couldn''t exin it.


    Yang Chen thought that if he encountered Yan Sanniang again, he would probably find out what had happened.

 Chapter 590 - 591: Rare Leisure

    <h4>Chapter 590: Chapter 591: Rare Leisure</h4>


    Rose felt a bit dejected. She could tell that Yang Chen wasn''t unwilling to talk; rather, he himself didn''t fully understand. So, she didn''t press further.


    However, Yang Chen remembered a crucial issue. He lifted Rose onto hisp and asked, "Darling Rose, tell me the truth. What naughty thing did you do while I was away? How did you end up injuring yourself?"


    Rose pouted and said intively, "I didn''t do anything naughty that you didn''t allow."


    "You allowed it?" Yang Chen raised an eyebrow.


    "Yeah," Rose nodded. "Didn''t you promise me to expand our influence in other provinces with the Qinglong Society? Recently, I''ve been reiming some peripheral underworld forces in northern Su Province."


    Listening to Rose''s exnation, Yang Chen learned the whole story. Apparently, after cooperating with Liu Qingshan, Rose and he split their forces for faster expansion. Liu Qingshan started from the main headquarters in Yandu and expanded south, while Rose''s Hongjing Society started from the Central Sea and expanded north.


    Their strategy seemed sound, squeezing their opponents from both ends and putting pressure on them. Within a year or two, relying on the underworld forces in the eastern coastal provinces of Yansha, they would overwhelm the local underworld in Yandu and the Central Sea, extending further southwest and northwest.


    Unexpectedly, the underworld in Su Province, adjacent to the Central Sea, was not simple. After the Hongjing Society encroached on the White Wolf Society, thergest force in Su Province, thetter retaliated fiercely, leading to intense friction on the periphery for some time.


    Many of the elite of the Hongjing Society had been trained by the Seahawk Team. Although they could only be considered as having learned some rudimentary skills, theirbat effectiveness wasparable to ordinary special forces.


    To Rose''s surprise, during a fierce sh, a senior figure from the White Wolf Society exhibited considerable martial arts skill, even practicing hard qigong. Rose had initially believed that, with Yang Chen''s guidance and consultations with the Seahawk Team, there would be no one in the underworld who could match her. However, the White Wolf Society proved to have hidden talents.


    Due to a momentarypse, Rose took a direct blow when her opponent suddenly used internal energy. Her arm went numb, and she lost sensation in half of it. Stunned by this unexpected use of force, her speed slowed, and she received a severe blow to her back, causing further damage.


    If Rose hadn''t previously been strengthened by Yang Chen''s blood, improving her physical resilience, these blows would have been more than just internal injuries affecting her meridians. Even if she didn''t cough up three liters of blood, she would have been bedridden for two to three months.


    Yang Chen wasn''t familiar with the underworld forces in Yansha, so the name "White Wolf Society" didn''t mean much to him. Now that he understood, he asked, "So, what''s the situation in Su Province now?"


    Rose reluctantly replied, "I didn''t expect there to be martial arts experts in the White Wolf Society. Their enforcers are exceptionally skilled. We couldn''t break through their defenses. If this continues, the police and military in Su Province won''t tolerate it. So, I ordered Rongrong to withdraw everyone to the outskirts of the Central Sea. It''s infuriating. The White Wolf Society has hidden so well all these years, causing us to lose so many men without gaining any advantage."


    Seeing Rose clenching her teeth in frustration, Yang Chen gently stroked her now flushed cheek and asked softly, "Darling Rose, do you really want to expand your influence so much?"


    "Um?" Rose noticed theplexity in the man''s tone and blinked her bright eyes, "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    Yang Chen smiled and said slowly, "Actually, when I came in just now, I saw that you were hurt, and I got really angry."


    Rose lowered her head in shame. "I know I was wrong. I''ll be more careful in the future."


    "You did nothing wrong. I''m angry at myself," Yang Chen said, holding her hand and gently rubbing it. "I''m mad at myself for not being able to take better care of you. This isn''t the first time you''ve gotten hurt. Even though I can heal you quickly, I''m really worried that one day I might not be in time to catch you."


    Feeling Yang Chen''s deep guilt, Rose also became a bit flustered. She quickly shook her head and said, "No, I promise I won''t do anything dangerous again. I''ll stay in the back. I can do that!"


    "But I can''t treat you like that," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile. "Just being with me already makes you suffer. I can give you my heart, and I can help you with anything you want, but I don''t have much time to spend with you. I can protect you, but I can''t always be by your side. And I can''t keep you like a canary in a cage. If I don''t let you do what you love, it''s like imprisoning you! I know you love the underworld business. I know you love the struggle. You''ve lived in that environment since you were a child. I know it''s hard to change. How could I bear to leave you alone in this empty house all the time? I agreed to work with the Green Dragon Society before because I was afraid you wouldn''t be happy, but now that you''re hurt, I suddenly feel like I can''t give you happiness."


    Rose suddenly reached out and covered Yang Chen''s mouth, shaking her head slightly. "Don''t say that. It''s rare for you to have time to be with me. Why don''t we go out for a walk? I''ve been cooped up at home these days and I''m really bored."


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly and nodded, "Go change your clothes, I''ll wait for you here."


    Only then did Rose smile brightly. She kissed Yang Chen on the cheek, then ran upstairs lightly, showing no sign of her previous injury.


    Women always take their time when going out. Even Rose, who wasn''t too concerned about her appearance, took her time. Yang Chen waited downstairs for over twenty minutes before Rose, dressed neatly, came running down from upstairs.


    She was wearing a loose, silver-gray silk blouse, paired with a sideyered turquoise skirt, and ck leather wide-heeled sandals. Her hair was simply tied back, and she looked much more refreshed.


    Seeing her radiate with vitality again, Yang Chen felt much better. Letting the happy Rose take his arm, the two walked out the door.


    Once in the car, Yang Chen started the engine but then realized he didn''t know where they were going. He asked, "Rose darling, do you want to go shopping or grab something to eat?"


    Rose fastened her seatbelt, thought for a moment, and said, "Honey, what do young couples do when they go on dates nowadays?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "What do you mean ''nowadays''? Are we that old? We do what young people do!"


    Rose giggled. "I remember, someone is actually younger than me. No wonder you''re afraid of being called old."


    "Hey," Yang Chen feigned anger and red at her. "Don''t bring age into this. Just a few years apart, what''s the big deal?"


    Recalling that he used to call her "Sister Rose" before they were a couple, Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed. Now, it seemed a little shy.


    Rose knew Yang Chen wasn''t really angry. Sheughed and said, "Young hubby, then take me to do what young people like us should do."


    Young hubby?!


    Yang Chen was annoyed, and his eyes shed mischievously. "Rose darling, if you keep calling me that, I''ll do something here in the car."


    Hearing this, Rose immediately shrank toward the car door and shut her mouth, trying to suppress herughter. She didn''t really want Yang Chen to push her down in the car and do something embarrassing. After all, the car was parked on the roadside without any curtains. If this thick-skinned man really pounced, and she couldn''t resist, they would be aughingstock for the passersby.


    Moreover, quite a few members of the Red Thorn Society were lurking around their home. As the president, she couldn''t let herself be bullied by a man in front of her subordinates.

 Chapter 591 - 592: Rare Free Time

    <h4>Chapter 591: Chapter 592: Rare Free Time</h4>


    Seeing Rose''s timid expression, Yang Chen finally felt a bit more bnced. However, after this bout of yful banter, the previous gloom from Rose''s injury dissipated. He started to seriously ponder what they should do.


    But when he really thought about it, Yang Chen realized he had no idea. He usually lived azy andid-back life without any special hobbies. His past had been spent in darkness and violence, so where would he find the romantic sentiments of young people?


    Rose seemed to see Yang Chen''s headache andughed, "If you can''t think of anything, let''s just wander around. For someone like me who rarely goes out, everything is pretty interesting."


    Yang Chen then remembered that except for attending some underworld events, Rose hardly ever went out and could be considered a "homebody." He started the car and drove toward the city center.


    They aimlessly circled the center of Zhonghai City. Rose only got out of the car once to visit a record store on the ground floor of a building to buy a CD album by the British singer Adele.


    After putting the CD in the car''s yer, the whole car was filled with the unique, slightly husky yet powerful voice of the young singer.


    Yang Chen was surprised that Rose would think of buying a music CD. As he drove out of the city, he said, "I didn''t know my Rose darling likes music, and even Western pop music."


    Rose smiled faintly and nced at Yang Chen, "I spend almost every day at home. Besides checking on some investment operations, the rest of my time is spent exercising or watching TV and movies. If there''s nothing good to watch, I can only listen to music."


    Yang Chen nodded, remembering that when Rose used to stay behind the bar, her bedroom always had aputer.


    "Actually," Rose said suddenly and softly, "although it''s been more than a year since we first met, we haven''t spent much time together. You don''t know what I like, just as I don''t really understand what you like."


    These words were spoken lightly, but Yang Chen didn''t feelfortable hearing them. He knew this was also a form of resentment from Rose about him not spending enough time with her.


    Just because she didn''t say it often didn''t mean there wasn''t a feeling.


    Previously, Tang Wan had used him of not taking enough time to understand Lin Ruoxi. Now it seemed that it wasn''t just Lin Ruoxi; he hardly understood any of the women around him.


    It''s quite strange. People date for years without necessarily achieving anything, but he, not even knowing the hobbies of the woman he likes, had already taken the final step. Many men might be envious of this, but Yang Chen knew that if things continued like this, unnecessary troubles would arise sooner orter. Since he was determined not to give up on any woman, the days ahead were long. He couldn''t just meet up and end up in bed every time. He couldn''t always be the hero saving the beauty, touching their hearts. Understanding each other in daily life was still very necessary.


    Yang Chen sighed internally. It was time to care about the lives of his loved ones. So, with the music ying, he said, "I don''t listen to much music. Although I can sing some songs, I don''t have any special preference for music. Tell me why you like this singer. Since you listen to music often, you must have some knowledge to share with me."


    Rose pursed her lips and thought for a while. "I just listen randomly. Whatever song sounds good, I pick it. I don''t pay much attention to the singer or country, let alone have any knowledge. This singer has a song that makes my heart ache, but it also attracts me, so I''ve been listening to it a lot recently."


    "Which song is it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Rose''s education wasn''t high, and she didn''t speak English, so she couldn''t name the song off the top of her head. She had to go through each song one by one.


    When she heard the beginning of a particr song, Rose smiled and said, "It''s this song. I''ve listened to it dozens of times these past few days and still like it. But I don''t know English and haven''t looked up the lyrics, so I can only enjoy the melody."


    Yang Chen nced at the song title on the screen, "Someone Like You."


    The melodious voice of Adele filled the car, her voice stirring the soul, capturing that soft spot in people''s hearts. Gradually, Yang Chen also got lost in the sorrowful melody.


    When the lyrics were repeated several times, Rose, with a bit of confusion in her voice, asked, "Honey, what does this English sentence mean? Every time I hear it, my heart aches a little."


    "Sometimes lovests, but sometimes it hurts instead."


    Yang Chen could understand every word of the lyrics. Because of this, he felt especially touched by the song, given his already heavy heart concerning matters of love.


    Rose silently mouthed the words a few times, her moist eyes revealing a hint of sorrow. Finally, she smiled softly, "Even though I don''t understand English, this lyric sounds beautiful even when tranted. But I think what Adele means is that even if love can''tst forever and even if it hurts, she still can''t let go."


    Yang Chen turned his head to look at Rose, who was now gazing down with a sorrowful expression. He frowned and gently stroked her hair. "Don''t overthink it. This song is probably for a heartbreaker. I''m not that kind of man. We can make our love eternal."


    Rose burst intoughter and gave Yang Chen a sidelong nce. "You''re not a heartbreaker, but you are a yboy."


    Yang Chen awkwardly shrugged and pressed the gas pedal, steering the car onto the highway, heading towards themercial area in the outskirts of Zhonghai City.


    The two of them continued to listen to music and chat. Previously, when they were together, it was either in bed or discussing underworld matters, with little time for sweet talk. They had only gone out together once before.


    Now, with so much free time to chat andugh, they discovered that there were still many sides to each other that they had yet to uncover.


    When Rose talked about her school days, including the time she dropped out after helping a girl beat up a boy and getting reprimanded by the teacher, Yang Chen was deeply moved. He hadn''t expected such a seductive and elegant woman to have such a heroic side.


    As for Yang Chen, he had no school stories to share since he had never even attended kindergarten. Instead, he recounted his experiences of killing in the Amazon rainforest and sniping in Siberia, which sounded thrilling to Rose, making her eyes sparkle with excitement.


    Time passed like flowing water, and the car had been running for over two hours when Yang Chen noticed the fuel light was on. He had to stop at a gas station to refuel.


    After refueling and getting back on the road, they both fell silent again.


    For some reason, after talking about so many things they hadn''t discussed before, both felt a bit awkward and didn''t know how to start the conversation again.


    Rose suddenly blushed and nced at Yang Chen, whispering, "Why do I feel like you''re a bit of a stranger?"


    A stranger? Yang Chen finally understood the strange emotion he was feeling. Indeed, Rose seemed very different, filled with many aspects he had never known.


    "Oh dear, what should I do?" Yang Chen said with a serious face, "I ended up having a rtionship with a stranger. Now my pure and innocent body is ruined."


    Rose angrily pinched Yang Chen''s arm, just like an ordinary girlfriend would, as if it were an instinct. "You shameless husband! I''m talking seriously, and you''re just ying around with words."


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "Speaking seriously, having these chats is actually quite useful."


    "What do you mean?" Rose asked, puzzled.


    "Think about it, darling. If we be strangers, then the next time we roll in bed, it''ll be with the passion of strangers. I''ll be picking wildflowers, and you''ll be stealing a man. Isn''t that thrilling?"


    Before Yang Chen could finish, Rose was already hitting him hard several times. "Yang Chen, go to hell! You''re the one stealing a man, you''re the one stealing a man!"


    Seeing Rose''s yful and unrestrained manner as she scratched him, Yang Chenughed loudly, feeling a warm sense of affection in his heart.


    In the past, Rose had to maintain her authority as the leader of the Red Thorn Society. She had to uphold her dignity and couldn''t afford to act immaturely, always wearing a mask. But now, unburdened and opening her heart through their conversation, Rose''sughter and yful banter made her no different from other young women her age, equally capable of acting spoiled and mischievous.


    They yed around for a while, nearly causing Yang Chen to crash the car into the guardrail. When the car finally drove into amercial district, Rose''s face was flushed and she was panting slightly from all theughing and ying.


    Yang Chen winked at her and said, "Madam President, after all this fuss, aren''t you thirsty?"


    Rose realized she had lost some control, but given that the person beside her was her man and not a subordinate, it didn''t matter. Being her true self was something she enjoyed. And after talking so much, she indeed felt thirsty, so she nodded.


    "What do you want to drink?" Yang Chen saw that it was getting dark and nned to get a drink before finding a ce for dinner.


    Rose nced around the shops on both sides of the street and suddenly her eyes lit up. She pointed to a beautifully decorated and easily recognizable restaurant up ahead. "Let''s go there!"


    Yang Chen looked and saw therge, eye-catching sign that everyone on earth could recognize¡ªit was a Starbucks.


    "Rose darling, why do you suddenly want coffee?" Yang Chen couldn''t shake the feeling that a woman like Rose wouldn''t choose a fast-food type of drink.


    Actually, because Yang Chen had been abroad for so long, he didn''t realize that in China, Starbucks was considered quite chic, unlike its fast-food image abroad.


    Rose pouted her red lips. "I see it in TVmercials all the time and I''ve always wanted to try it, but I never knew how to order, so I never drank it. I''m very curious."


    Yang Chen was momentarily speechless, not because he was surprised that Rose hadn''t tried the ubiquitous Starbucks, but because he himself had only gone there once, apanying Lin Ruoxi.


    "In that case, let me take you in and show you. Although I haven''t had much of it either," Yang Chen said, scratching his head and starting to park the car by the side.


    Rose caught the implication and asked curiously, "Honey, didn''t you drink it when you were abroad? Starbucks is supposed to be very popr there."

 Chapter 592 - 593: Women Shouldn’t Be Talented

    <h4>Chapter 592: Chapter 593: Women Shouldn''t Be Talented</h4>


    Yang Chen smirked. He couldn''t exactly say that back when he was abroad, Starbucks coffee was too low-ss for him, so he casually replied, "I don''t have a habit of drinking coffee."


    As they spoke, the car stopped, and they both got out. Rose eagerly clung to Yang Chen''s arm, her bright eyes filled with excitement, like a little girl walking into a doll shop. They walked into the small Starbucks together.


    Because they stepped out of a pristine BMW, they easily attracted the attention of passersby. Many couldn''t help but take a second look at Rose''s joyful and beautiful face.


    Yang Chen wasn''t a saint. Naturally, he felt a bit proud inside. Every time he appeared on the street with a woman, people always seemed envious. He wondered if one day he showed up with a group of women, all snuggling up to him, would some guys feel like killing him out of jealousy?


    Regrettably, for now, that was just a dream.


    This Starbucks was much smaller than the one he had taken Lin Ruoxi to before, but it had a European study vibe, with the rich aroma of coffee filling the air. Vintage leather chairs and low wooden tables were scattered around.


    Several people who looked like office workers were sitting there, some usingptops, others reading magazines. When they saw Yang Chen and Rose enter, most of them showed a bit of surprise.


    It wasn''t that there was anything unusual about Yang Chen and Rose''s faces. Yang Chen, although now a high-level executive, still carried himself much like when he sold kebabs,zily resembling an unemployed drifter.


    Rose, on the other hand, though she grew up immersed in the underworld, exuded an elegant and gentle demeanor. She seemed far superior to Yang Chen in every way. Moreover, Yang Chen''s average looks paled inparison to Rose''s beauty, making it seem like a toad trying to eat swan meat.


    Many people couldn''t help but sigh, thinking how true it was that women love bad boys. They wondered how many lifetimes of bad luck this man had to endure to have such a beautiful flower willingly by his side.


    Yang Chen couldn''t care less about the strange looks. He led Rose to the counter and smiled, asking, "What would you like to drink? Order whatever you want."


    Rose looked at the menu boards disying various drinks and felt a bit overwhelmed. She had only ever had bubble tea during her school days and wasn''t familiar with these coffee drinks.


    Not wanting to try each one, Rose nced at what other people in the caf¨¦ were drinking. She didn''t want to ask too many questions, so she decided to order whatever caught her eye.


    After scanning the room, Rose''s eyes lit up. She tugged on Yang Chen''s arm, pointing to a woman in a white suit drinking arge pink beverage, and said, "Honey, I want that!"


    Yang Chen looked closely. The woman was drinking arge pink cold beverage, which did indeed look quite eye-catching. No wonder Rose was interested.


    Not knowing what it was, Yang Chen asked the female cashier, "Miss, what is thatdy drinking over there?"


    The cashier maintained her smile but didn''t hide the trace of disdain in her eyes. After all, she was young and not very reserved.


    "Sir, thatdy is drinking a strawberry drink. It''s a custom-made cold beverage that''s not on the menu," the cashier exined. Yang Chen nodded in understanding. Some coffees or cold drinks were customer favorites but weren''t always on the regr menu. Just because they weren''t listed didn''t mean you couldn''t order them.


    It wasn''t clear if the cashier deliberately used the English name, but Rose didn''t understand what the drink was. She tugged on Yang Chen''s arm and boldly asked, "Honey, what is this ''strawberry'' thing?"


    Yang Chenughed, "It''s just a strawberry-vored drink. Do you like it?"


    "So ''strawberry'' means that. Alright, I''ll have that, but I don''t need such a big cup," Rose said, unsure if she would like it, so she thought a smaller cup would be better.


    Just then, a mockingugh came from behind them, seemingly unintentional, "Country bumpkins trying to act ssy, how ridiculous."


    The two of them hadn''t lowered their voices much, and the caf¨¦ was very quiet and small, plus quite a few people were already watching them, so their conversation was heard by many.


    Nearby was a woman wearing thin, ck-framed sses, with a delicate appearance and a light silver-gray suit, giving her an intellectual air. She had been observing Rose''s behavior all along, and out of a sense ofpetition, she paid extra attention to someone she considered prettier than herself.


    When she realized that Rose didn''t understand the offerings at Starbucks and didn''t even know the simplest English word for "strawberry," her eyes filled with disdain, and her confidence was bolstered once again. This city-bred, pampered office worker couldn''t help but mock them.


    Her mocking words resonated with several other intellectual-looking office workers, who also began tough smugly. Many of them looked at Yang Chen and Rose with mocking smiles.


    Rose hadn''t expected that her casual words would provoke such disdain. She rarely appeared in ordinary public ces and had little opportunity to interact with typical urban white-cor workers. Being ridiculed now didn''t make her angry for herself but made her feel she had embarrassed Yang Chen, causing her great difort.


    Though with a mere flick of her finger, her subordinates could torment these insignificant white-cor workers, Rose knew that using underworld power against ordinary people would only make her seem more pitiful.


    Yang Chen initially didn''t care about these people. They were just bored folks who liked to find a sense of superiority from "weaker" people. It was a waste of time to argue with them.


    However, seeing the trace of sadness, grievance, and hurt in Rose''s eyes, Yang Chen decided not to let it slide.


    He walked with Rose to the female white-cor worker who had spoken, and with a nk expression, he said, "Apologize to my woman. You''ve upset her."


    The woman, who was typing on her Appleptop, didn''t even look up at Yang Chen. She continued typing and muttered in a foreignnguage, "Fousiechamp, sois pas perruche."


    Nowadays, many people had studied abroad, and quite a few in the caf¨¦ recognized thenguage as French. Clearly, she intended to make Yang Chen and Rose look foolish. The meaning was simple: if you want to argue, can you even understand what I''m saying?


    Unfortunately for her, Yang Chen didn''t hesitate and responded fluently in perfect Parisian French, "N''apprends pas ¨¤ un vieux singe ¨¤ faire des grimaces."


    The woman finally looked up in shock, unable to believe her ears. The surrounding onlookers were equally astonished. This young man, who looked like he had barely finished middle school, spoke impable French?


    Rose, on the other hand, looked at Yang Chen with eyes full of happiness. She didn''t understand the words, but she knew Yang Chen was standing up for her.


    She wasn''t a weak woman, which made receiving a man''s protection all the more precious.


    "Surprised? Did you think you were the only one in the world who could speak French? Is not knowing English so shameful? Do you know that your parents and grandparents probably didn''t know English either? There are plenty of people who don''t speak English. If the only thing English speakers can do is be arrogant, then that''s the truly pathetic reality," Yang Chen said calmly.


    The woman blushed with embarrassment, and the surrounding onlookers were at a loss for words. They were educated enough to know Yang Chen was right, but human arrogance often masked simple truths.


    "My woman doesn''t speak English, but she has nothing to be ashamed of. She expressed herself openly. Just because we don''t drink coffee often ore to ces like this doesn''t mean we can''t afford it or that we''re inferior to you," Yang Chen continued coldly. "If you don''t apologize, I won''t hesitate to sue you for personal attack. You can try me."


    Yang Chen wasn''t making empty threats or losing his temper. The best way to deal with ordinary people was through the ordinary rules of society, namely, legal means.


    He couldn''t just twist the woman''s head off for upsetting Rose.


    In every world, there are rules, much like how a supreme being wouldn''t meddle with mortals and how primordial entities wouldn''t interfere much with the mundane world. Yang Chen, whose cultivation and state of mind had recently made a breakthrough, had gained a deeper understanding of these seemingly unspoken rules.


    "I''m sorry, please forgive me," the female white-cor worker finally bowed her head. Though somewhat unwilling, she knew that if she didn''t apologize, she wouldn''t be able to step down, and it would make her look even more like a sore loser. Yang Chen, satisfied, hugged Rose and returned to the counter, ordering two medium-sized strawberry lemonades from the stunned cashier.


    When the pink drinks were in hand, Rose''s previous bad mood seemed to vanish. She carefully took a sip and then frowned slightly, finding the taste peculiar.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you like it?" Yang Chen asked.


    Rose shook her head. "It''s sour and sweet, with a strawberry vor. It''s smooth, but because there are so many vors, it feels a bit strange."


    Yang Chen didn''t rush to drink his but took Rose''s hand and walked out of the caf¨¦. He nned to find a suitable restaurant for dinner while enjoying the drink.


    "Honey, what did you say to that woman just now?" Rose asked softly, biting her straw, her voice sweet and her demeanor rxed¡ªa demeanor she only showed when she was with Yang Chen, free from her usual burdens.


    Casually, Yang Chen replied, "She told me to get lost and stop talking nonsense in front of her, so I told her not to take herself too seriously. Simple as that."


    "I thought you were going to start a fight. I was a bit worried. After all, it''s not good to cause trouble over such things, and besides, I don''t have much education. It''s not a big deal to be called out on it," Rose said quietly.


    "What kind of talk is that? You didn''t owe her any money, so why let her insult you for free? If you''re willing, it hurts me," Yang Chen frowned.


    Rose pursed her lips and asked, "Honestly, do you feel embarrassed because of me, and does it make you ufortable?"


    Yang Chen stopped walking and said seriously, "I can only be grateful that you are willing to stay with a terrible man like me. In my eyes, even if you make mistakes, I''d still find you adorable. Do you understand? If you say such things again, I''ll really be angry."


    Rose nodded thoughtfully and thenughed, "Although I didn''t study much, I know the saying ''A woman''s virtue lies in herck of talent.'' It seems true. Only a clumsy woman like me can find a good man."


    Yang Chen pinched Rose''s delicate nose, causing her to pout yfully.


    "I should call you ''Clumsy'' then. What kind of twisted logic is that?" Yang Chen sighed, just about to ask Rose what she wanted for dinner when he noticed she had stopped in her tracks, her gaze fixed on two figures to their right.

 Chapter 593 - 594: Take a Sip

    <h4>Chapter 593: Chapter 594: Take a Sip</h4>


    There stood an elderly couple with slightly hunched figures. Both had gray hair and wore ragged clothes. The old woman leaned on a bamboo cane, while the old man carried arge cloth bag on his back. Covered in dust, it was easy to tell they were beggars in Zhonghai City.


    Such gray-d figures were not umon in big cities. Most people had grown ustomed to ignoring them, showing disdain, or feeling helpless sympathy.


    At this moment, the old woman was standing at the entrance of the Starbucks, looking at an advertisement on the window. The poster disyed a rich white mocha and a green tea frappino topped with inviting white cream.


    The old woman''s eyes showed a hint of longing. Her wrinkled face and cloudy eyes stared in a daze.


    Seeing his wife''s expression, the old man sighed heavily and held her hand. "Once we have enough money, I''ll get you one to try."


    The old woman quickly shook her head. "I''m just looking. I don''t actually want to drink it. It''s not worth it."


    "I know you like sweet things," the old man smiled.


    The old woman feigned anger and scolded, "Don''t waste money. Let''s go."


    The old man couldn''t say much more. He felt deeply guilty toward his wife, but they truly didn''t have any spare money. Just managing to fill their stomachs was already a struggle in the city. How could they afford a drink that cost several yuan? Besides, whether they would even be allowed inside to buy one was a question.


    At this moment, Rose, who had been watching, suddenly stood in front of the elderly couple with a bright smile. "Grandma, this is for you to drink."


    Rose extended the almost untouched strawberry lemonade she had in her hand to the old woman, insisting she take it.


    The old woman was stunned, unable toprehend why a pretty young woman would suddenly offer her a drink. She quickly realized and shook her head, smiling, "Youngdy, please don''t. This is too expensive. I can''t ept it."


    For them, a drink costing less than ten yuan was already a luxury.


    The old man was also moved. "Youngdy, we appreciate your kindness, but we really can''t ept it."


    "Consider it as my way of showing respect to you both. Let a bad woman like me umte some good deeds. Please don''t refuse," Rose said, ignoring the old woman''s protests, and ced the drink in her hands.


    The elderly couple was deeply moved, especially the old woman, who was nearly in tears. Her wrinkled face beamed with joy, not because she could finally taste the sweet drink she desired, but because of the heartfelt gesture.


    At their age, wandering and begging to survive, they had faced endless disdain and hardship. If it weren''t for desperation, they wouldn''t be living such a miserable life.


    Just when it seemed the world had forgotten about them, a kind young woman offered them a sweet drink with a smile. This emotional relief was indescribable.


    "Youngdy, thank you so much. But please don''t say that. A kind girl like you doesn''t need to umte good deeds. Only wicked people need to do that," the old man said sincerely, holding his wife''s hand.


    Rose smiled gently, feeling a bit bitter inside. Who would believe she was the leader of the underworld, a woman with blood on her hands? Who would know her crimes could warrant execution multiple times over?


    Just as Rose was about to bid the elderly couple farewell, Yang Chen, who had been watching, walked over and said, "This drink can''t be given away."


    Rose and the elderly couple looked at him in confusion. Rose didn''t understand why Yang Chen would oppose it.


    Yang Chen winked at Rose, then stepped forward and handed his own drink to the old man. "Take mine instead. I haven''t drunk from it. Give my woman''s drink back. It''s her favorite."


    Without waiting for a response, Yang Chen swapped the drinks, taking the one from the old woman and giving them his own.


    Rose finally smiled understandingly, her eyes softening with affection for Yang Chen.


    The elderly couple, overwhelmed, repeatedly expressed their gratitude, their trembling figures unsure whether to cry or smile.


    Handing the drink back to Rose, Yang Chen said, "Let''s go. Let''s find a ce to eat."


    Rose smiled softly and nodded, following Yang Chen back to the car while the elderly couple waved their withered arms in farewell.


    Once in the car, Rose continued to look out the window, watching the old couple share the drink. The old woman tried to let her husband have a sip first, but the old man insisted that she drink, worried that there wouldn''t be enough for both of them.


    Finally, the old woman took a couple of sips before handing it to her husband. The old man took a small sip, smiled, nodded in approval, and then insisted that his wife finish the rest.


    Seeing this, Rose was moved. "Actually, people like that elderly couple, although their days are hard, they''ve been together their whole lives, loving each other until old age. No matter how tough life is, as long as they have each other, it''s still sweet."


    "Are you envious?" Yang Chen also felt emotional and didn''t start the car, instead apanying Rose as they watched the scene outside.


    "Yeah, a little," Rose said softly. "No matter if they''re rich or poor, healthy or sick, they''ve spent their lives together. Many people say these words when they''re young or when they get married, but how many actually see it through to the end? I think, if I could stay with you forever, even if we were just ordinary workers struggling to make ends meet, I''d still be grateful for life."


    "Stop overthinking. Aren''t we together now? I never said I was going to leave you," Yang Chen said, feeling a pang of heartache, and reached out to hold Rose''s delicate hand tightly.


    Rose turned to Yang Chen with a look of guilt. "I''m sorry, maybe I''m being too naive and ungrateful. If we really had to worry about making a living, I might not have the heart to think about these things."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and suddenly grabbed the drink from Rose''s hand, bringing the straw to her lips. "Here, have a sip."


    Rose, thinking Yang Chen was trying to cheer her up, smiled and took a sip.


    As soon as she finished, Yang Chen took the drink and had a sip himself.


    Rose blinked her watery eyes and asked curiously, "Honey, do you want a drink too? Why not just buy another one?"


    Yang Chen put the drink back into the car''s cup holder and smiled. "What, do you mind sharing a straw with me?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant," Rose pouted. "I just thought..."


    "What, are you worried I''ll get sick? Or that you''ll give me your cold?" Yang Chen asked.


    Rose sighed. "You know I didn''t mean that. I just thought, if you like it, buying another one isn''t a big deal."


    Yang Chen gently brushed his finger against Rose''s soft cheek and said with a smile, "Rose darling, I''m trying to tell you that even if I can''t be like that old man, spending every day with the woman I love, I''m still willing to share everything with you. What''s mine is yours, and I won''t be shy about what''s yours. Even if you had hepatitis, I''d still share a drink with you without hesitation. We''d get through it together, no matter what."


    Yang Chen''s simple words made Rose feel a warm sweetness filling her heart, making it hard to breathe, yet she didn''t want the feeling to end.


    "You can''t say things like that. I wouldn''t want to get hepatitis with you," Rose finally said, yfully ring at Yang Chen after a while.


    Yang Chen scratched his head in mock distress. "Oh, I tried to be romantic, and you don''t even y along, Clumsy."


    Roseughed and lightly pped Yang Chen a few times. "Stop teasing me. Let''s go eat. I''m starving. And don''t call me Clumsy!"


    "Alright, let''s go, Clumsy!" Yang Chen replied with a grin.

 Chapter 594 - 595: It’s No Big Deal

    <h4>Chapter 594: Chapter 595: It''s No Big Deal</h4>


    Rose''s "protest" against her new nickname from Yang Chen didn''t achieve much. As they drove to the restaurant, Yang Chen seemed to have gotten addicted to calling her "Clumsy."


    Eventually, Rose''s cheeks flushed red with frustration, and she said angrily, "That name sounds like calling me a ''puppy.'' If you keep calling me that, I''ll really get mad!"


    Yang Chen suddenly realized that "Clumsy" did indeed sound more like a pet name than a person''s name, so he finally smiled and vowed not to call Rose that anymore.


    Rose didn''t particrly care about what to eat, so she didn''t have a strong opinion. Yang Chen simply chose a clean-looking farmhouse-style restaurant. They casually ordered four dishes and a soup, sitting by the window and enjoying their meal withughter.


    It was only then that Yang Chen brought up the matter of the Qinglong Association. Because of Gao Yue''s involvement, Yang Chen hoped that Rose would stop coborating with his father-inw Liu Qingshan and refrain from giving the Qinglong Association too much freedom in Zhonghai.


    Rose was surprised to hear about Gao Yue forcing female college students into prostitution. Her brows furrowed in thought.


    Yang Chen said, "I know this is hard to hear, so I didn''t mention it earlier to avoid ruining our day out. Now that I''ve told you, the decision is yours. No matter what you choose, I''ll support you."


    Rose smiled and said, "I''ll do whatever my dear husband wants. Didn''t you say what''s mine is yours and vice versa? The Red Thorn Society is mine, which means it''s yours too. If you don''t want me to work with the Qinglong Association, I''ll ept that. Besides, as a woman, I despise men who force women to sell their dignity. Gao Yue deserves to go to jail."


    With that decision made, Yang Chen didn''t need to say more. There was no need for lengthy discussions between them.


    Next, Yang Chen brought up the topic of his mother-inw Ma Guifang living with Rose and asked if she felt ufortable with the sudden presence of an unfamiliar elder.


    Rose shook her head decisively. "No, not at all. She''s Qianqian''s mother, not a stranger. Besides, Ma Ayi has been very kind to me. She cooks a lot of delicious food for us and even teaches me how to cook. She''s a good person."


    "That makes sense. You and Qianqian living alone in such a big house can feel a bit empty," Yang Chen said, then added with a hint of frustration, "But it makes things tough for me. If I want to sneak over to your ce at night, I''ll have to be extra careful not to get caught."


    Rose giggled. "So, you and Qianqian haven''te clean with Ma Ayi? I thought she had already epted it!"


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. "We n toe clean. My mom has agreed to meet with my mother-inw, so we''ll have to exin everything then. But I''m worried. Although my mother-inw seems kind, I have a feeling she''s not easy to deal with. It might take some time to work things out, but I''m sure we''ll find a way."


    Rose pouted and said, "Hmph, you attract so many women. When I first came back to the country, I tried so hard to get close to you, and you acted all aloof. Who knew that once you opened your arms, you''d embrace so many. I almost feel like I misjudged you. If I had known being your woman was so stressful, I might have preferred being alone."


    "Tsk, tsk, Rose darling, that''s not right," Yang Chen chuckled. "Look at Qianqian. She''s under a lot of pressure but still tries hard. No one''s controlling you. You''re free and don''t have to worry about elders interfering. Compared to her, you''re much luckier."


    Rose''s expression darkened. "Yes, I''m the only one without elders. No one cares who I''m with."


    Yang Chen froze, mentally cursing himself for being a fool. He had brought up the one thing he shouldn''t have. Rose had personally sent her father, Situ Mingze, abroad and was alone in China. To mention herck of family was insensitive. He was the real "Clumsy" here. How could anyone be happy about that?


    "Although Lin Ruoxi lost her grandmother and mother, she still has Wang Ma to care for her. Qianqian has Ma Ayi, and even you, once an orphan, found your biological mother. It seems I''m the only one left alone," Rose murmured, her eyes filled with sorrow.


    Yang Chen waved a hand in front of her eyes to get her attention and then softly said, "I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that. Rose darling, even if you don''t have elders to care for you, you have a man who loves you."


    Rose smiled faintly. "I''m not that fragile. Don''t treat me like a little girl. Let''s eat."


    Yang Chen felt a bit better and noticed the food was getting cold, so he started eating heartily.


    After finishing their meal and paying the bill, they walked out of the restaurant. The pedestrian street outside was lit up with neon lights, the sky brightened to a pale white by the lights, with no stars in sight, just a crescent moon hanging in the sky.


    "Let''s walk around the street for a bit. It''s still early," Yang Chen suggested, wanting to spend more time with Rose.


    Rose immediately nodded in agreement, cherishing the time she could spend alone with Yang Chen.


    The two of them held hands like an ordinary couple, strolling leisurely along the spacious street. asionally, they would step into small shops selling knick-knacks or visit some boutique stores.


    When they reached a crossroads leading to a street lined with food stalls, Yang Chen paused, his gaze fixed on a charcoal grill snack stand at the corner.


    Noticing Yang Chen''s sudden interest, Rose looked over as well. She saw a middle-aged man running the stand, busy grilling various snacks.


    "Honey, who is that? Is he a friend of yours?" Rose asked.


    Yang Chen nodded, "Sort of. Remember the old man Li and his family I often mentioned when I was sellingmb skewers and visiting your bar? That''s him."


    "Oh, I see," Rose understood, "He''s Li Jingjing''s father, right? Why is he here selling snacks? It''s quite far from his home."


    Yang Chen shook his head, puzzled as well. Old Li was busy grilling a variety of snacks, sweating profusely and looking quite disheveled. It was evident he wasn''t doing well recently.


    Logically, since Li Jingjing went to the United States on a public schrship, Old Li and his wife shouldn''t have to work as hard as they did when they were supporting their daughter through school.


    With a nod from Yang Chen, they walked up to Old Li''s stand. Yang Chen looked at his old acquaintance with aplex expression.


    Old Li had just finished grilling some octopus skewers and sprinkled them with spices. He looked up and habitually asked, "What would you like, sir?"


    But as soon as he looked up, Old Li was taken aback to see Yang Chen standing in front of him. He was at a loss for words.


    In the past, Yang Chen and Old Li had been close friends despite the age difference. But ever since the incident with Li Jingjing, Old Li knew their rtionship could never return to its former intimacy.


    "Yang Chen, what brings you here? It''s been a long time," Old Li said with an awkward smile. He nced at Rose beside Yang Chen and nodded in greeting.


    Yang Chen felt a mix of emotions. The man he once chatted and joked with outside the market now felt like a stranger due to a romance that never amounted to anything. It was truly ironic.


    "Old Li, why are you setting up a stand here? It''s quite far from your home," Yang Chen asked with concern.


    Old Li continued grilling while smiling wryly, "Competition is fierce. There are fewer customers over there, and I heard business is better here. Walking a few extra streets isn''t too much trouble."


    Yang Chen was no longer familiar with the street vendor scene, so he nodded and hesitated before asking, "Has Jingjing contacted home recently? I haven''t heard anything since she went to the States. She should be doing well, right?"


    Deep down, Yang Chen still cared about the girl he considered a sister. Although she had made some foolish mistakes, she was the first person he opened up to after returning to China. How could he forget her?


    Old Li spoke proudly about his daughter, "She called and said she''s settled in well. Her English is quite good, and I heard the professors praised her and want her to be a teaching assistant. She might even stay in the States."


    Yang Chen smiled, "That''s great. If she can be a teaching assistant there, you and your wife won''t have to work so hard anymore."


    "Yes, we''re lucky she''s doing well," Old Li said with satisfaction. Then he remembered something and added, "By the way, Yang Chen, we still owe you that hundred thousand yuan for my wife''s medical expenses. I will pay you back when I can, but we don''t have extra money right now. I''m really sorry."


    Yang Chen had almost forgotten that the Li family owed him money. He had given all his savings to Old Li back then, leaving him no choice but to sellmb skewers.


    But a hundred thousand yuan meant nothing to him now. He casually replied, "No rush. Pay it back when you can. Just take care of yourselves and don''t overwork. You don''t want to be too exhausted when Jingjing can finally take care of you."


    Old Liughed heartily, "Don''t worry about it. I''m still strong. How about some octopus skewers for you and this youngdy? It''s a rare asion, let me treat you as a wee gift."


    As they conversed, it seemed as if the old camaraderie between them was starting to rekindle. Yang Chen, feeling at ease, reached out to take the octopus skewers from Old Li.


    But just then, the cheerful expression on Old Li''s face vanished, reced by a look of panic. His face turned pale, and his eyes darted to a point behind Yang Chen. In his sudden fright, he dropped the skewers he was holding.

 Chapter 595 - 596: The Hall Master

    <h4>Chapter 595: Chapter 596: The Hall Master</h4>


    Both Yang Chen and Rose were puzzled by Old Li''s sudden change in demeanor, as if he had seen a ghost. Curious, they naturally turned around to look in the direction Old Li was staring.


    "Well, well, look who it is. No wonder we haven''t seen you at the West Market, Old Li. So, you''ve moved your stand to this street," a sharp male voice rang out.


    The speaker was a tall, slender man with a fairplexion, wearing a waist-length leather jacket and a bright red shirt underneath, making him hard to miss.


    Beside him were several young men of varying heights and builds. As they approached Old Li''s stand, many passersby chose to avoid them, not wanting to provoke these street thugs.


    Yang Chen frowned, understanding the situation somewhat. The reason Old Li had moved his stand wasn''t due to business issues but because he was being extorted by these people. A year ago, when Zhonghai was still contested between the Red Thorn Society and the West Alliance, Old Li had been oppressed by Chen''s father and son. Even though Zhonghai was now solely under the control of the Red Thorn Society, such things were still happening.


    Yang Chen found it puzzling. Under Rose''s management, the Red Thorn Society was supposed to avoid such unscrupulous ways of making money. Rose had been working hard to legalize their businesses, and the Red Thorn Society was not short of money. Why would they allow their subordinates to collect protection fees everywhere?


    Noticing Yang Chen''s displeased expression, Rose quickly exined, "Honey, don''t misunderstand. I never allow our people to oppress ordinary citizens. Let me handle this."


    Yang Chen nodded, trusting his woman.


    By then, the tall, slender man had already reached the stand. Hispanions arrogantly shoved Yang Chen and Rose aside.


    "Old Li, don''t you know that these streets are my territory? Did you really think that moving your stand would solve anything?" Old Li''s face was filled with distress as he stammered, "Boss Xipi, it''s not that I don''t want to pay. Business has been badtely. I moved here hoping to do better. Once I make some money, I''ll pay the protection fee I owe you. Please give me a few more days."


    Xipi sneered, "You said the same thingst week, but you didn''t pay up. Instead, you ran here. Old Li, I''ve been lenient, ensuring your safety while you do business. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t me me for being rude."


    The other thugs crowded around, with two of them casually taking the skewers Old Li had grilled and chomping on them.


    Old Li broke out in a cold sweat. He looked at Yang Chen with a pleading expression. He was desperate; otherwise, he wouldn''t have sought help from Yang Chen.


    Due to his daughter Li Jingjing''s situation, Old Li had wanted to distance himself from Yang Chen. But now, fate had brought them together on the street when he needed help the most.


    Yang Chen sighed. Even in his desperation, Old Li couldn''t bring himself to ask for help, showing how deep his prejudice against Yang Chen was. He was worried that Li Jingjing might get involved with Yang Chen again. The selflessness of parents is touching; they''d rather suffer than jeopardize their children''s future.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to step forward and resolve the issue, Rose tugged at his hand and shook her head, signaling that she would handle it.


    Rose walked up to Xipi, her expression calm. "Who gave you permission to collect protection fees?"


    Xipi had noticed Yang Chen and Rose earlier, assuming they were just a couple looking to buy some grilled snacks. Now that Rose was standing in front of him, Xipi''s eyes lit up.


    With a lecherous grin, Xipiughed, "Hey, beauty, what''s this? Are you trying to y the hero? Have you been watching too many movies or looking for a way to get close to me?"


    Rose''s expression turned cold. "I''ll ask you one more time: who gave you permission to collect protection fees?"


    At this point, one of Xipi''s more aggressive underlings got angry and threw the half-eaten octopus skewer to the ground. He walked up, shouting, "Damn it, you slut! Don''t think you can talk to Brother Xipi like that. Do you want to get stripped and raped?"


    "Hey, don''t be rude to thedy," Xipi pulled his subordinate back and looked at Rose with a mocking expression. "Miss, can''t you see that we''re part of an organized and disciplined gang? Collecting protection fees is our job and duty. Does that satisfy you?"


    Rose continued, "As far as I know, the only gang in Zhonghai now is the Red Thorn Society, and they have a rule against collecting protection fees."


    Hearing this, Xipi and his gang members were a bit surprised. Xipiughed, "So, thedy knows about the Red Thorn Society. That''s right, I''m Xipi, the person in charge of these streets. As for the no protection fee rule, you must be mistaken. But it''s understandable; ordinary people wouldn''t know what we do. So, how about joining me for a drink, and I can exin more about the Red Thorn Society?"


    With a sly grin, Xipi reached out to touch Rose''s face. But before he could extend his hand, Rose swiftly kicked his leg, causing him to fall to his knees with a scream.


    "Ahh!"


    Xipi fell to the ground, the sudden turn of events leaving his subordinates in shock for a moment before they realized their boss had been attacked.


    "You bitch! How dare you sneak attack our boss! You''re asking for it!" they yelled, rushing at Rose with fists and kicks aimed at her neck, abdomen, and waist.


    These thugs were no match for Rose. With a few swift movements, she effortlessly dodged their attacks, using only her feet to kick them away. It was as easy as beating immobile targets.


    In just a few seconds, the thugs who had looked so fierce were all writhing on the ground, groaning in pain and too afraid to get up, fearing another blow from the quick and powerful woman.


    Xipi, gritting his teeth, finally managed to get up and red at Rose with hatred. "You bitch, I underestimated you. You''re a martial artist. Just wait here while I call my boss. I''ll bring a hundred men, and we''ll see if you can still fight!"


    "I''ll be right here. I''d like to see who your boss is," Rose replied coldly.


    Seeing Rose''s confidence, Xipi hesitated but couldn''t back down after making such a statement. After all, who in Zhonghai would dare challenge the Red Thorn Society? No matter how good this woman was at fighting, she couldn''t take on the entire gang.


    With that thought, Xipi grew bolder and took out his phone, dialing a number.


    As soon as the call connected, Xipi shouted urgently, "Hey, brother, where are you? What? Drinking? Your little brother has been beaten up! Yeah, on your turf! At the south entrance of the food street. Hurry and bring the guys. This woman is tough; I''m hurt!"


    While making the call, Xipi kept his eyes on Rose, as if afraid she might run away.


    Old Li, watching in horror, turned pale and hurried to Yang Chen''s side, whispering urgently, "Yang Chen, take thedy and leave now. Don''t worry about me! Xipi''s brother, Lei Zhen, is a hall master in the Red Thorn Society. He''s very powerful! We ordinary people can''t provoke him!" Although Yang Chen had helped Old Li before with the Chen father and son, Old Li didn''t know that it was all Yang Chen''s doing. He just saw Yang Chen as a capable man who had married a wealthy wife. To Old Li, expecting Yang Chen to fight Lei Zhen, whomanded hundreds of men, seemed impossible.

 Chapter 596 - 597: Defiance

    <h4>Chapter 596: Chapter 597: Defiance</h4>


    Upon hearing the name "Lei Zhen," Qiangwei''s delicate brows furrowed, and a hint of disappointment shed in her eyes because she knew very well that Lei Zhen was indeed the hall master of this area.


    Yang Chen noticed Qiangwei''s change in expression but couldn''t say much. Instead of exining to the anxious Old Li, he asked with concern, "Old Li, I didn''t visit you when you were hospitalized for surgeryst time. Please don''t hold it against me; I was afraid you''d be in a bad mood. Is your health almost fully recovered now?"


    Previously, Li Jingjing had done something foolish to raise money for Old Li''s tumor removal surgery. Yang Chen still remembered that Lin Ruoxi had visited Old Li in the hospital, but he hadn''t gone with her.


    Old Li didn''t know what to say and smiled bitterly, "I''m much better now. Although I''m not as strong as I used to be, it''s nothing serious. Don''t talk about these trivial matters. Hurry up and take thisdy away!"


    Old Li had met Lin Ruoxi during his hospital stay. Although they had only exchanged a few words, Lin Ruoxi had left an incredibly deep impression on him. So, he knew Qiangwei wasn''t Yang Chen''s wife and was probably another woman of Yang Chen''s. As long as it wasn''t his daughter Li Jingjing, he wouldn''t expose them.


    Yang Chen shook his head nonchntly, walked over to Old Li''s stall, picked up a few skewers of freshmb, and said with a smile, "It''s been a long time since I did this. I really miss it. Since that guy named Lei Zhen hasn''t arrived yet, Old Li, you don''t mind if I grill a few skewers for myself, do you?"


    Old Li almost fainted, sighing heavily. He knew persuading Yang Chen was useless and could only worry anxiously on the side.


    Many passersby on the street had noticed the violent conflict here, but most didn''t dare to linger. Especially those who recognized Xi Pi, they avoided the area as much as possible, fearing they might get involved. Many people looked at Yang Chen and Qiangwei with sympathetic eyes.


    Even so, quite a few people still mustered the courage to stay on the sidelines and wait for the situation to unfold. After all, it was nighttime, and under the lights, everyone looked blurry, unlike the daytime when it was easier to recognize faces.


    After about five minutes, rustling sounds came from one end of the street, followed by noisy voices. Clearly, arge group of people was quickly approaching.


    As soon as this group arrived, the original onlookers dispersed. The mere presence of the gangsters intimidated them into not continuing to watch.


    Yang Chen had just finished grilling a fewmb skewers, sprinkled them with seasoning, and was eating them leisurely.


    Xi Pi''s face was full of excitement. He sneered maliciously at Qiangwei and Yang Chen, then shouted, "Brother!" and ran towards the leading man in the group.


    Lei Zhen was a middle-aged man, shorter and stouter than his brother Xi Pi, with a square face and a naturally authoritative demeanor.


    Dressed in a white shirt, Lei Zhen looked quite like a respectable businessman. If not for the group of imposing, tall men following him, people wouldn''t take him for a gangster.


    "Brother, it''s that nasty woman! She kicked me and injured our brothers!" Xi Pi yelled as he reached Lei Zhen, wearing a deeply aggrieved expression.


    Lei Zhen red angrily at his brother and said, "You''re a grown man, yet you only know how to sneak around and steal. When someone beats you, you call me to settle the score. Are you an idiot?"


    Xi Pi replied indignantly, "Brother, it''s not that I didn''t want to; it''s that this woman is too skilled. I couldn''t beat her with the brothers!"


    The gang members who followed Xi Pi also rushed over,ining in unison. They pointed at Qiangwei, who stood silently by the stall, and also implicated Yang Chen, who was eatingmb skewers, as an aplice.


    Since there was still some distance and the lighting wasn''t very bright, Lei Zhen didn''t take the woman who bullied his brother too seriously and didn''t notice anything unusual. Instead, he turned to apologize to a woman in a ck dress who had apanied him, "I''m sorry to make you witness this, Miss Chen. We rarely get a chance to drink together, and now we run into this mess. It''s just that I have only this one cousin, and I can''t just ignore him."


    The woman in the ck dress had a beautiful face. Standing in front of such arge group of men, she showed no signs of difort, as if she had enough presence tomand these brutes.


    "Since he''s a rtive of Hall Master Lei, it''s only right to help. Besides, if they are doing this against the Red Thorns Society, it''s a matter for everyone," the woman said in a clear voice.


    Lei Zhen nodded with a smile of agreement and then led therge group of people towards where Qiangwei was standing.


    When the distance was reduced to just over ten meters, Lei Zhen and the ck-haired woman beside him both stopped in their tracks, their expressions bing strange.


    As they looked at Qiangwei standing not far away, who was also looking back at them, they first appeared puzzled, then hesitant, and finally shocked and terrified!


    "President?!" "Qiangwei Sis¡ª"


    Lei Zhen and the woman in the ck dress both recognized Qiangwei in surprise, and the henchmen from the Red Thorns Society behind them showed expressions of astonishment. Many of them had never seen Qiangwei, but who else could be called "President" except the head of the Red Thorns Society, the woman who rarely showed herself but had personally unified the underworld of Zhonghai?


    Xi Pi''s face turned deathly pale. He finally understood what his brother meant by "President." The shock almost made him faint!


    "Why, do you seem unhappy to see me, Rongrong, Lei Zhen?" Qiangwei''s cold gaze swept over the crowd, and the whole ce fell silent.


    Dressed in casual attire, Qiangwei stood on the street like the most ordinary city beauty. From a distance, Lei Zhen and Chen Rong hadn''t recognized her at all!


    It took Lei Zhen a while toe to his senses. He hurriedly bowed respectfully at ny degrees and anxiously exined, "President, please don''t be angry. Things are not as you think. If I had known it was you, I would have, I would have..."


    Qiangwei sneered, "What would you have done? If the person beating up your brother today wasn''t me, Situ Qiangwei, would you, the mighty Hall Master Lei of the Red Thorns Society, have helped your brother beat me up instead?"


    Lei Zhen''s legs almost gave way, but he didn''t know how to respond. In his anger, he kicked Xi Pi away!


    "Get lost! Beast! How dare you provoke the President?!"


    Xi Pi rolled several times, fainting on the spot, whether from fear or from hitting something hard.


    Old Li, watching from the side, was dumbfounded. This seemingly beautiful young woman was actually the President of the Red Thorns Society?! No wonder Yang Chen wasn''t worried at all. But why were there so many powerful women around Yang Chen?!


    On the other side, Chen Rong, whose face was also not looking good, bit her lower lip, walked up to Qiangwei, bowed her head, and said softly, "Qiangwei Sis, I just happened toe to this area to discuss something with Hall Master Lei. Please don''t misunderstand."


    Qiangwei nced indifferently at Chen Rong without replying, then looked at the terrified Lei Zhen and said, "I remember I said before, for the Red Thorns Society to have a long-term future, we must strictly prohibit the abuse of ordinary people. Whoever fails to uphold this will bear the responsibility. I didn''t expect that on the rare asion Ie out, I would encounter such a thing, and it''s even the hall master''s brother tantly extorting on the street in the name of our Red Thorns Society. Is it that what I said has now be just empty words to you?"


    Lei Zhen straightened up and continuously apologized, "President, please calm down. It''s my fault for not managing this beast properly. Rest assured, President, when I return, I will discipline him well. Such a thing will never happen again in my territory!"


    "No need," Qiangwei said lightly, "Some things, once started, can''t be stopped. Lei Zhen, when you return today, organize your affairs in the society. Tomorrow, I will send someone to take over your territory. You and your brother can leave the Red Thorns Society."


    Upon hearing this, Lei Zhen''s face was full of shock and disbelief, and he cried out, "President! You can''t do this!"


    Qiangwei''s voice also rose, "Am I the President, or are you the President?!" As she spoke, an aura of authority erupted from her, making it hard for Chen Rong, standing beside her, to breathe!


    Lei Zhen''s face turned red and white, his fists clenched tightly, "President, I have always respected you. This incident is indeed my fault. I have been too lenient with my subordinates and my brother, and I admit my negligence. But for so many years, I have fought for the Red Thorns Society, earning my position with blood and sweat. If the President takes away everything I have for just one mistake, I, Lei Zhen, refuse to ept it!"

 Chapter 597 - 598: Furious

    <h4>Chapter 597: Chapter 598: Furious</h4>


    These words were full of confrontation. Lei Zhen no longer lowered his head; he raised it and stared directly at Qiangwei.


    Qiangwei''s face finally showed anger. She hadn''t expected Lei Zhen to openly defy her. In her extreme anger, sheughed, "It seems I''ve given too much power away, and some people have forgotten their ce. Lei Zhen, are you trying to rebel?"


    "I dare not, but I believe the President''s decision is inappropriate!" Lei Zhen said harshly, "If the President insists on making me step down, then please convene a council meeting with all the hall masters and the managers in the society. Let everyone vote on this matter. If they believe my crime deserves such severe punishment, then I, Lei Zhen, will have no objection!"


    A cold light shed in Qiangwei''s beautiful eyes. "Lei Zhen, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me, Situ Qiangwei? If it weren''t for the fact that you once shed blood for the brothers in our society, I would have had you and your brother killed right here on the street today!"


    No one doubted Qiangwei''s words at that moment because the murderous intent in her eyes was evident!


    Chen Rong, who had been anxious and uneasy, couldn''t help but step forward and persuade, "Qiangwei Sis, Hall Master Lei wasn''t fully aware of the situation. Everyone makes mistakes sometimes. Please forgive him this once; he has contributed a lot to the society over the years. Moreover, removing a hall master from such arge district suddenly will surely unsettle the brothers and sisters in the society."


    Hearing Chen Rong intercede for Lei Zhen, Qiangwei''s expression did not improve; instead, it grew even more severe. She nced coldly at Chen Rong and said, "I remember I haven''t handed over the position of President to you, right? Why do you seem more concerned about the society than I am?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Rong''s pretty face turned pale. She lowered her head in fear and didn''t dare to say another word.


    Meanwhile, Lei Zhen, whose expression had been shifting between anger and resignation, saw Chen Rong speaking for him and appeared thoughtful.


    Seeing Chen Rong lower her head, Qiangwei didn''t say more to her. Instead, she turned to Lei Zhen and said, "I''ve said enough. If you and your brother haven''t left by tomorrow, don''t me me, Situ Qiangwei, for being ruthless. It''s been a long time since my hands were stained with the blood of our own people, Lei Zhen. Think it over carefully."


    After speaking, Qiangwei turned to Yang Chen, who was silently eating hismb skewers, and said, "Honey, let''s go home."


    Yang Chen nodded. He didn''t want to get involved in the matter. To him, the fate of the Red Thorns Society was irrelevant as long as his woman was safe.


    "Wait a minute!" Lei Zhen suddenly shouted, "President, you''ve forced me into this!"


    Yang Chen and Qiangwei stopped and turned to look at Lei Zhen, who was now filled with determination.


    Lei Zhen, at some point, had pulled out a ck Type 92 pistol and was pointing it at Qiangwei!


    "Ah! It''s a gun!"


    Even though these gangsters had gathered on the street, and no one dared to get close, many shop owners and pedestrians were watching from afar. When they saw Lei Zhen pull out a real gun, ordinary people who had never seen live firearms panicked and screamed.


    In an instant, the street turned into chaos. The passersby scattered and fled, afraid that if a fight broke out, they might get caught in the crossfire, which could be fatal!


    "Lei Zhen, are you crazy! Put the gun down!"


    Chen Rong, who had been silent, also panicked and hurriedly tried to persuade him, "Hall Master Lei, don''t do anything foolish! This is not a joke!"


    Lei Zhen sneered, "I know this is not a joke. Miss Chen, don''t worry; I, Lei Zhen, appreciate your help. Since it hase to this, and the President is so stubborn, I, Lei Zhen, am not a pushover. Over the years, I have earned my position with blood and sweat, and if the President insists on stripping me of everything for one mistake, I, Lei Zhen, refuse to ept it!"


    Qiangwei showed no trace of tension. "Do you think this will change anything? Ridiculous," she said. "I''ve been aimed at with a gun before. With Yang Chen here, your gun means nothing."


    Lei Zhen replied, "Whether it changes anything, I know. Today, it''s do or die. The men here are my most trusted confidants. If I give the order, no matter how skilled you are, you won''t escape this district. I have that ability, and I believe the President knows it. If the President swears to retract the order and not pursue today''s incident, I will respect the President and not make things difficult."


    Qiangwei smirked, "Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t mean what I say? Actually, you''re more scared of me than anyone else. Otherwise, you would have pulled the trigger already. Why all this talk?"


    Lei Zhen''s face turned red with anger. He said resentfully, "President, you have pushed me too far. Very well, I have a proposal. In the past two years, you have single-handedly developed the Red Thorns Society into a dominant force in Zhonghai. You have achieved great sess and should enjoy the fruits of yourbor. Now, your sessor, Miss Chen Rong, has already shown great leadership. Although she is not yet your equal, her progress has been rapid. Moreover, Miss Chen Rong has a good rtionship with us hall masters of the major districts, and we all support her to be the next President."


    Hearing this, Chen Rong couldn''t hide her panic. She bit her lip tightly, looking at Qiangwei in distress and ncing asionally at Yang Chen, who remained silent.


    Qiangwei gave Chen Rong a meaningful look before saying, "So, you want me to step down and let Rongrong take my ce?"


    "That''s right. For the past six months, Miss Chen Rong has been involved in managing the society''s affairs and has done an excellent job. We''ve all seen it. Since the President has a good sessor, it''s better to make a decision now," Lei Zhen said passionately, "As long as the President agrees to convene an internal meeting, step down, and hand over power to Miss Chen, I, Lei Zhen, am willing to assist Miss Chen in consolidating her position!"


    "Enough! Lei Zhen! What does your crazy idea have to do with me? Put the gun down now! Have you lost your mind? How dare you point a gun at the President?" Chen Rong finally couldn''t hold back any longer. Her fear turned into anger, making her explode with rage.


    She was no longer the naive girl who had just arrived in Zhonghai. In nearly a year, under Qiangwei''s guidance, her abilities and demeanor had greatly improved. Especially since Qiangwei had delegated power to her, she had maintained an elegant andposed image to avoid being underestimated. But at this moment, she could no longer maintain herposure and screamed out loud.


    Lei Zhen was also taken aback. In his view, his suggestion was undoubtedly in Chen Rong''s best interest.


    Since Qiangwei had groomed Chen Rong as her sessor, and Chen Rong had been working hard to build good rtions with the hall masters of various districts, she must be eager to be the President. However, Qiangwei was still very young. Even though she had recently stepped back from daily management, it could take decades before she officially stepped down.


    Chen Rong, surely, would be impatient. Who would want to wait until they were old to get the position they desired? By then, how many years would they have left to serve?


    Now was an excellent opportunity for Chen Rong to rise to power. Qiangwei hade alone into Lei Zhen''s territory without any backup. Lei Zhen had the manpower and the weapons. Capturing Qiangwei by force wasn''t difficult.


    Was Chen Rong so afraid of Qiangwei that she wouldn''t dare take advantage of this golden opportunity? Or was she worried that ascending in this manner wouldn''t gain the support of others?


    Lei Zhen couldn''t understand. If Chen Rong took over the most elite forces of the Red Thorns Society, she would be capable of quelling any dissent even without assistance.


    Knowing the allure of the President''s position and seeing Chen Rong pleading for him, Lei Zhen believed that helping Chen Rong would be mutually beneficial. If Chen Rong didn''t have ambitions to ascend, why would she risk Qiangwei''s wrath to plead for him? Wasn''t it to ensure the support of the society''s elders for her future leadership?

 Chapter 598 - 599: Misfire

    <h4>Chapter 598: Chapter 599: Misfire</h4>


    No one could have anticipated Chen Rong''s vehement opposition! Lei Zhen couldn''t fathom whether she was genuinely rejecting his proposal or just putting on a show to cover her bases.


    Even Lei Zhen''s loyal followers behind him thought the n was feasible and were taken aback by Chen Rong''s refusal. In their eyes, while Qiangwei deserved respect, Lei Zhen was their true benefactor. If a new leader took over, they would surely purge the important members of this district, leaving them with no good days ahead.


    Unfortunately, Lei Zhen and his men didn''t understand that Chen Rong''s fear wasn''t of Qiangwei but of Yang Chen. As one of the attendees of that infamous banquet during the Ximeng Society era, Chen Rong''s deepest fear had always been Yang Chen, not Qiangwei.


    From the beginning, Yang Chen was her brother Chen Bo''s friend, then Qiangwei''s lover. Over time, Chen Rong increasingly realized that Yang Chen was an iprehensible entity. She could never forget the night at the banquet hall when Yang Chen, single-handedly and unarmed, turned the ce into a bloodbath, killing over forty armed men.


    The scene was not something any human could achieve, and the sheer carnage left an indelible mark on Chen Rong''s mind. Even now, she had nightmares about it, waking up drenched in cold sweat.


    Within the Red Thorns Society, very few people knew about Yang Chen''s deeds because Yang Chen never intended to formally involve himself in the organization. Lei Zhen waspletely unaware of his power.


    For Chen Rong, Yang Chen was gentle and seemed like a normal older brother most of the time, but the fear she harbored was indescribable. Being intelligent, she understood from the beginning that Qiangwei''s confidence in delegating power wasn''t solely due to her own absolute control but because Yang Chen was silently backing her.


    At this moment, Lei Zhen''s foolish idea of using a bunch of thugs and a gun to force Qiangwei toply was absurd. Even more ridiculous was his notion of elevating her to leadership. Chen Rong felt like she was going mad but knew that exining it to Lei Zhen was futile. She just wanted to distance herself from this mess as quickly as possible.


    She knew that by showing enough loyalty to Qiangwei, she would remain the first in line for session. Qiangwei rarely managed internal affairs, so as the designated sessor, Chen Rong already wielded significant power. Though it was somewhatcking, it was far better than losing her life.


    Lei Zhen''s face darkened. "Since Miss Chen is so humble, let me give you a push. For the future prosperity of the Red Thorns Society, it''s time for a change. President Situ, thank you for your care over the years. Allow me, Lei Zhen, to send you on your final journey."


    With that, Lei Zhen released the safety on his gun and aimed at Qiangwei''s head, ready to pull the trigger.


    At that moment, Old Li was petrified with fear, Chen Rong''s face turned ashen, and Lei Zhen''s loyal followers were filled with excitement, envisioning a new future. As for Qiangwei, her expression remained calm, as if the gun wasn''t pointed at her head.


    "Hey, Lei Hall Master, it''s dry and prone to misfires. I suggest you don''t pull the trigger."


    Yang Chen, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. He finished eating hismb skewer and casually grabbed some low-quality napkins from Old Li''s stall to wipe the grease from his hands.


    From the beginning, Yang Chen, a seemingly ordinary stranger, hadn''t been noticed by Lei Zhen and his men.


    Although many people around Qiangwei recognized Yang Chen, only Qiangwei''s elite confidants would have been impressed by him. To Lei Zhen and many hall masters, he was a non-entity.


    Lei Zhen furrowed his brows, "Who are you?"


    Such a scene, and yet someone could remain so calm¡ªthis was Lei Zhen''s first reaction.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m Qiangwei''s man, not a bad guy," Yang Chen said with a smile. "I''m just kindly advising you that your gun is a bit old. It might misfire and hurt you. Let''s all be civil and talk things out."


    Lei Zhen couldn''t help butugh, looking at Yang Chen with disdain. "Now I remember, there is a man named Yang by the President''s side. I heard you have some skills. I thought you were brave, but it turns out you''re just pretending. Misfire? What a joke! This gun has been with me for over ten years and is as reliable as my own hand. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    Yang Chen frowned, looking troubled. "Why don''t you believe me? From my years of experience, your gun indeed has a problem."


    "It''s your brain that''s faulty!" Lei Zhen suddenly swung the gun, pointing it at Yang Chen''s head. "Since you say my gun will misfire, let me set your brain on fire first!"


    At this moment, Chen Rong, already on edge, looked at Lei Zhen with utter despair. Being perceptive, she realized Lei Zhen was as good as dead.


    Feeling mocked by Yang Chen, Lei Zhen didn''t care anymore and pulled the trigger directly!


    "Bang!"


    A gunshot rang out, causing distant civilians to scream in fear again!


    Lei Zhen''s followers behind him showed puzzled expressions. They noticed that their leader''s usually precise aim seemed off this time because thatzy guy named Yang Chen was still standing there unharmed.


    What happened next threw them all into a state of panic!


    Lei Zhen, standing with his back to them, suddenly had his hand go limp, dropping the gun from his fingers. His not-so-tall body tilted backward softly.


    "Smack¡ª"


    A cloud of dust rose as Lei Zhen fell!


    "Boss!" "Brother?!"


    Lei Zhen''s men shouted in disbelief, staring at their fallen leader!


    They were horrified to find that Lei Zhen had arge, bleeding hole in his forehead!


    Bright red liquid flowed from his forehead, staining half of Lei Zhen''s face crimson, and his eyes remained wide open, seemingly unable to believe his own death.


    At this moment, Yang Chen, looking calm, yawned and said helplessly, "I told you, your gun is too old and would misfire. Now look, the bullet flew into your own head. Tsk tsk, I told you I''m a good guy. We could have talked it out, but you didn''t listen."


    Except for Qiangwei, who was only slightly surprised, everyone else was staring at Yang Chen in shock, as if they had seen a demon!


    Misfire?! Only an idiot would believe that!


    Everyone suddenly realized that in that sh of a moment, when Lei Zhen fired, this man named Yang Chen had somehow, in a manner iprehensible to the human eye, caused the bullet to rebound and hit Lei Zhen in the head!


    This was something no human eye could clearly see. In other words, this man named Yang Chen was simply not human!


    When humans encounter elusive and mysterious things, such as supernatural or ghostly phenomena, they often experience an indescribable fear. At this moment, everyone present felt that kind of irresistible dread toward Yang Chen. They didn''t even have the strength to run away, let alone resist or avenge Lei Zhen''s death!


    Qiangwei, having grown ustomed to Yang Chen''s profound and inscrutable abilities, quickly recovered from her initial surprise. She addressed the group, "Stop standing there in a daze. Your leader is dead. You now have two choices: First, apany Lei Zhen in death and prove your loyalty to him. Second, pledge your loyalty to the Red Thorns Society, and I will assign a new hall master to you."


    Only a fool would choose to be loyal to the dead! The group immediately copsed to the ground, crying and loudly denouncing Lei Zhen''s "evil deeds" in life. They imed they had been oppressed by Lei Zhen out of helplessness and professed their love and dedication to Qiangwei and their desire to serve the Red Thorns Society. The sight of these grown men crying like children was almostical.


    Feeling annoyed by their theatrics, Qiangwei waved her hand, "Take Lei Zhen away and clear the street."


    Hearing that Qiangwei was letting them go, the group felt as if they had been granted amnesty. They hurriedly dragged Lei Zhen''s body away as if it were a sack of rice, scurrying off without a trace. As they left, they kept ncing back at Yang Chen, as if afraid that bullets might suddenly fly at them.


    The life-and-death mutiny ended like a farce. Yang Chen, who had put an end to everything, showed no sign of emotion, as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Rong stood not far away, her delicate body trembling. She didn''t dare to speak or face Qiangwei, knowing that Qiangwei would have something to say to her.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Qiangwei spoke, "Come here."


    Chen Rong didn''t dare ask any questions and silently walked over to stand beside Qiangwei.


    "p!"


    A loud pnded on Chen Rong''s cheek, making her body twist from the force. The burning pain left a bright red handprint on her face!


    Tears welled up in Chen Rong''s eyes. She vividly remembered how Qiangwei had taken care of her like a younger sister since they first met nearly a year ago. This was the first time Qiangwei had hit her, and it was such a decisive p!


    Chen Rong stood there, tears streaming down her face, not daring to make a sound.


    Qiangwei''s eyes were cold as she spoke, "Chen Rong, I hope this is a lesson for you. Your loyalty and your ce in the Red Thorns Society are earned through your actions, not through the machinations of others. If you ever let greed or fear cloud your judgment again, I won''t be so lenient."


    Chen Rong nodded, tears continuing to fall silently. She knew she had disappointed Qiangwei deeply.

 Chapter 599 - 600: Knocking on the Door

    <h4>Chapter 599: Chapter 600: Knocking on the Door</h4>


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Rose asked coldly.


    Chen Rong bit her lip, holding back tears. "I shouldn''t have pleaded for Lei Zhen because he deserves his punishment."


    "Pleading for him is understandable. He is an elder of the society, and someone would always step forward for him," Rose replied.


    Chen Rong was stunned. It was clear she didn''t understand the true reason.


    Rose continued slowly, "Gao Yue, the head of Qinglong Society in Zhonghai, you can''t tell me you were unaware of what he has been doing."


    A sh of panic crossed Chen Rong''s eyes as she realized what Rose was referring to.


    "Sister Rose, let me exin. Things aren''t as you think!" Chen Rong pleaded.


    "Exin?" Rose chuckled softly. "I put you in charge of our dealings with the Qinglong Society, not to aid and abet evil, and certainly not to make decisions on your own. The reason our Hongjing Society can dominate Zhonghai is that we never cross the line that the government can tolerate. I gave you some power, and you''ve gone beyond my expectations. Regardless of your reasons, why didn''t you report it to me?"


    Chen Rong''s face turned pale, and her body trembled. "I... I thought that since Gao Yue is a high-ranking member of Qinglong Society, refusing his requests outright would make our new coboration difficult. So, I thought giving them some benefits would help strengthen our rtionship. I... I nned to tell you, but I didn''t have time."


    As she spoke, Chen Rong''s voice grew softer, clearly aware that her exnation wouldn''t convince Rose.


    Rose sighed, closing her eyes briefly. "Do you know why I had high expectations for you? Your ability to learn is much stronger than mine was at your age. But the higher my expectations, the deeper my disappointment this time."


    Tears finally spilled from Chen Rong''s eyes. "Sister Rose, I''m sorry."


    "There''s no need to apologize to me. I''m the one who gave you this power, so it''s also my responsibility for not overseeing you properly," Rose said with a bitter smile. "You should apologize to the female students harmed by Gao Yue and to the ordinary people bullied by Lei Zhen and his men."


    Chen Rong nodded vigorously, but she couldn''t speak through her sobs. She couldn''t understand why she had made such regretful decisions, and now that Rose had pointed it out, she couldn''t even forgive herself.


    "Rongrong," Rose said, cing her hand gently on Chen Rong''s swollen face where she had pped her.


    Chen Rong looked up, her tearful eyes meeting Rose''s.


    "Do you know how angry I was when I discovered that our Hongjing Society members were collecting protection fees and intimidating people on the streets? If I can encounter such a situation just by stepping out casually, think about how many such incidents have urred in the past few months when I wasn''t around! How many people now see us as scum?"


    "We are part of the underworld, and many people see us as societal outcasts. Filth often bes our synonym. But do we really have to view ourselves as the filthiest people in this world?"


    Chen Rong felt a pang of realization. Since choosing this path, she had felt deeply sinful and even a bit ashamed in front of her only brother, Chen Bo. But hearing Rose''s words, she realized that it wasn''t that she was inherently terrible; she just hadn''t considered epting society proactively.


    At this moment, Yang Chen, who had been watching Rose scold Chen Rong, stepped forward and said gently, "Alright, Rose, stop lecturing her. Rongrong isn''t a child; she can understand what she needs to reflect on. That p was a bit too much. Look at her face; it''s asymmetrical now."


    Chen Rong looked gratefully at Yang Chen, surprised that despite her mistakes, he still treated her kindly.


    Rose nodded and smiled slightly.


    Yang Chen continued, "Rongrong, you''ve just started down this path, and making mistakes is understandable. Facing great temptations that you''ve never encountered before, anyone would waver and have dangerous thoughts. Right, Rongrong?"


    Chen Rong wiped her swollen eyes. "Thank you, Brother Yang. I know I was wrong."


    "Good to know," Yang Chen said, then shifted his tone. "Let''s put today''s matter behind us. I still have confidence in you, and I believe Sister Rose will continue grooming you as her sessor. But, Rongrong, you must remember, never let something like this happen again."


    Chen Rong quickly nodded. "It definitely won''t. I will make sure to keep them in line."


    Yang Chen smiled, but there was a glint of coldness in his eyes. "I am a friend of your brother, and you are his sister. It''s my duty to look after you, especially since I brought you to Rose. However, Rongrong, you need to remember, if one day you intentionally do something unforgivable, your Sister Rose might go easy on you, like today when she only pped you. But your Brother Yang won''t be so forgiving. I will send you straight to hell. Your brother won''t be able to save you."


    Chen Rong felt as if her entire body had been filled with ice. She could sense that Yang Chen wasn''t trying to scare her. This man, who had just gently persuaded her, would indeed kill her without hesitation if she made another mistake.


    Yang Chen said no more, taking Rose''s hand and walking away to say goodbye to Old Li.


    Old Li had been scared stiff, his mind in turmoil. He finally realized that Yang Chen was far more formidable than he had imagined. It wasn''t that Yang Chen changed after marrying a powerful wife; it was that Yang Chen himself possessed unimaginable strength!


    Cold sweat dripping, Old Li thought about how he had previously tried to stop Yang Chen from seeing his daughter Li Jingjing. Fortunately, Yang Chen valued their friendship, or else he and his wife might not have survived!


    Lost in his chaotic thoughts, Old Li barely noticed Yang Chen and Rose leaving.


    In the now-deserted street, Chen Rong stood in a daze, her shadow flickering under the streetlights.


    On the way back to the car, Rose, holding Yang Chen''s hand, asked softly, "You didn''t need to scare her like that. The kid knows what to do."


    Yang Chen turned his head, speaking bluntly, "Who said I was scaring her?"


    Rose was taken aback. "You... you would really kill her?"


    "If given the chance, and she still chooses the wrong path, then I, the one who set her on this path, have the right to take it all away," Yang Chen said. "Of course, I also believe she won''t make another mistake."


    Rose nodded, though she still worried for Chen Rong. In her heart, she saw Chen Rong as a younger sister but knew Yang Chen''s stance wouldn''t change.


    After a long day, Rose was tired. Yang Chen drove her home, then quickly headed back to his own ce. In the living room, Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma were watching a Korean drama, while Lin Ruoxi was not there. She was either in her study or had gone back to thepany to handle urgent matters, which relieved Yang Chen. He had been on edge due to Lin Ruoxi''s strictnesstely.


    On the TV screen, the protagonist was being pped by her mother-inw, crying pitifully. Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma watched with sympathetic and pitying expressions, as if it were their own daughter being hit.


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly, not wanting to disturb the two elders. He slowly walked upstairs to his room, nning to take a shower and go to bed early.


    Just as he was about to undress and head to the bathroom, his phone vibrated. Yang Chen picked it up and saw an unfamiliar number. He frowned, thinking it was probably a wrong number, but he answered it anyway.


    "Hello, who is this?" Yang Chen askedzily as hey on the bed.


    There was a moment of silence on the other end, then a soft and familiar voice came through.


    "Brother Yang..."


    Upon hearing the voice, Yang Chenughed heartily, "I wondered who it was, thought it was a wrong number! Hui Lin, howe you suddenly called me? Is this your number?"


    Since winning the Yulei Starpetition, Hui Lin hadn''t returned home. Thepany had packed her schedule tight, capitalizing on her newfound fame with various promotional events, meet-and-greets, and fan gatherings. Her unique voice and innate musical talent had attracted numerous music producers, and she was busy recording her new album, leaving no time for family visits.


    "This is a new number," Hui Lin replied. "I asked my manager, Sister Jenny, to get me this phone."


    Yang Chen wasn''t aware that Hui Lin''s manager was named Jenny, realizing his role as director was somewhat out of the loop. He asked, "I haven''t seen you back at thepany. What are you busy with now?"


    "I''m in Yan Capital, spending most of my time in the recording studio for the new album," Hui Lin said softly. "Brother Yang, how are Sister, Auntie Guo, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu doing?"


    Yang Chen felt a pang of sadness. This girl had developed deep feelings for the family during her stay, and now, alone in another city, she probably felt quite lonely. Although Yan Capital was technically her hometown, she was surrounded by staff, making it feel rather empty. Master Yunmiao, who had been nurturing her spiritual growth, was preupied with the affairs of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade, especially after Lin Zhiguo left, taking over the Lin family''s responsibilities.


    "Everyone''s fine. With me around, what could go wrong?" Yang Chen reassured her. "But you, if there''s anything you''re not happy about, call me immediately, and I''ll sort it out. Don''t let yourself be wronged. You''re a big star, not a punching bag, okay?"


    Yang Chen''s main worry was that Hui Lin, being too honest and straightforward, might get bullied by the more sinister figures in the entertainment industry. If Lin Ruoxi knew, she would be heartbroken.


    Hui Lin responded cheerfully, "Thank you, Brother Yang. Does that mean I can call you often from now on?"


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned but thenughed, "Of course you can. You''re the busy one, not me. Call me anytime, even in the middle of the night."


    Hui Lin, bing even happier, asked, "Then, Brother Yang, will youe to Yan Capital to see me?"


    Upon hearing Hui Lin''s question, Yang Chen smiled and said, "Funny you mention it. I need to go to Yan Capital soon, and I''ll be there for quite a while. I''ll definitelye see you. After all, you''re the future star of ourpany, and as your boss, I need to check on your progress."


    Hui Lin giggled with joy and hesitated a moment before asking, "Will Sister and the otherse too?"


    "Well..." Yang Chen thought about the real reason he was going to Yan Capital, which was to discuss matters with the Cai family about Cai Yan. Taking Lin Ruoxi along would be disastrous. So he said, "I''ll be going alone. Why, do you need your sister to be there to be happy?"


    Hui Lin quickly replied, "No, no, it''s fine if Sister is busy with work. I''ll be very happy if youe, Brother Yang. I can take you to our house. Grandma is also in Yan Capital now, and she''d be delighted to see you!"


    Yang Chen broke into a cold sweat. "Let''s talk about it when the timees..."


    He really didn''t want to visit Yunmiao unnecessarily. What if she insisted on him marrying Hui Lin?


    Yang Chen could sense that Hui Lin might have feelings for him, but he couldn''t bear to draw a clear line between them. Being a man in such a situation was indeed challenging.


    After some casual conversation and offering Hui Lin some encouragement andfort, the call ended. Yang Chen suddenly wondered if Hui Lin had called everyone or just him. But he couldn''t ask, as it would make things awkward if it turned out she only called him.


    Deciding not to dwell on it, Yang Chen got up from the bed, quickly stripped down to his briefs, and headed to the bathroom for a shower. Just then, he heard someone approaching the door. Yang Chen was puzzled; the footsteps didn''t sound like Lin Ruoxi''s. He thought it might be Wang Ma or Guo Xuehua, but before he could react, the door swung open!


    Yang Chen rarely bothered to lock the door, feeling it unnecessary at home. But he hadn''t expected someone to just walk in without knocking!


    Standing at the door was Guo Xuehua, her expression changing from a smile to surprise, then to something peculiar, and finally to a bit of embarrassment, but she didn''t look away.


    Yang Chen, blushing, said, "Mom, why didn''t you knock beforeing in?"


    Guo Xuehua, with a teasing tone, replied, "What''s there to hide? We''re family. It''s just clothes. I''m your mother, aren''t I?"


    Yang Chen thought to himself that it was no wonder Ning Guangyao chose his mother-inw over his own mom. His mother had a somewhat flirtatious streak. Of course, he didn''t dare say this out loud. Instead, he chuckled, "I was just about to take a shower. What''s up?"


    Guo Xuehua, looking a bit worried, said, "I won''t waste words. With Ruoxi not home, I wanted to ask if you''ve settled things with your mother-inw about the time and ce. The sooner we get this over with, the better."


    Yang Chen agreed and exined Ma Guifang''s suggestion, letting Guo Xuehua choose the time and ce.


    After listening, Guo Xuehua thought for a moment and said, "How about tomorrow? Ruoxi will be at work, so I can leave without any worries. I feel like a secret agent, hiding things from my daughter-inw on one hand and helping you with your schemes on the other. Let''s meet at the Longjing Teahouse on Beihuan Road. We can have tea and lunch there."


    Yang Chen, with his thick skin, agreed. He had no qualms about it since he didn''t have a strict work schedule. He promised to pick up Ma Guifang and bring her to the teahouse, while Guo Xuehua would drive herself there.


    It seemed ridiculous that they lived next door to each other, but Yang Chen was hesitant to mention it. He feared that Guo Xuehua might not ept the fact that his two lovers had been living next door all along. It was better to exin everything in person.

 Chapter 600 - 601: Your Good Son

    <h4>Chapter 600: Chapter 601: Your Good Son</h4>


    Thinking about the meeting with his mother-inw the next day made Yang Chen, despite being ustomed to big events, feel anxious. He barely slept all night, although his body didn''t need sleep and it was just a habit, so it didn''t affect his energy levels.


    The next morning, when Yang Chen came downstairs, Guo Xuehua was already having breakfast with Lin Ruoxi and Zhenxiu. Yang Chen sat down and silently started eating.


    Normally, Yang Chen would chat about various topics, but this time he had a heavy heart, filled with worries, making him a bit uneasy.


    "Brother Yang, why are you so quiet? This isn''t like you," Zhenxiu remarked, noticing the change.


    Lin Ruoxi was sipping her porridge when she heard Zhenxiu''sment. She nced at Yang Chen with a meaningful look but remained silent.


    Feeling a bit nervous, Yang Chen forced a smile and said, "I''m not a chatterbox. There''s nothing to talk about. Just eat your breakfast and stop asking so many questions. Don''t you need to go to school soon?"


    Zhenxiu wrinkled her nose, unimpressed by Yang Chen''s words, and made a face before continuing to eat.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t eat much before getting up and saying to Guo Xuehua, "Mom, I have a lot of work at thepany these days and won''t have much time to spend with you. How about we go out for dinner tonight? I know a great seafood restaurant that I''ve been wanting to try."


    Guo Xuehua was taken aback. Dinner? Normally, she would love the opportunity to go out with the family, but with the meeting nned for today, she wasn''t sure if they would discuss dinner arrangements. Smiling, she said, "Ruoxi, if you''re busy, it''s okay. We can go another time. I also have ns to meet an old friend today."


    "I see," Lin Ruoxi nodded thoughtfully and didn''t ask further.


    Breakfast was somewhat quiet, and after Zhenxiu left for school and Lin Ruoxi hurried off to work, both Yang Chen and Guo Xuehua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Guo Xuehua sighed, "I really don''t know how I agreed to this. Today''s meeting is nerve-wracking, and I don''t know what to say. If Ruoxi finds out that I helped you meet another woman, my reputation will be ruined."


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly, "Mom, you''re not old at all. You''re still young and beautiful."


    Guo Xuehua smiled, "You''re quite the tterer. You must be really anxious for me to agree to this. But I did promise, so of course, I''ll go."


    Yang Chen felt a bit more at ease hearing her confirmation again.


    After preparing at home and dressing rtively formally, Yang Chen and Guo Xuehua left separately. It wasn''t appropriate to leave together since Wang Ma was still at home.


    Meanwhile, Ma Guifang went to help at Sister Xiang''s restaurant early in the morning. After working for two hours, Mo Qianni picked her up and drove her to the teahouse.


    On the way, Ma Guifang asked Mo Qianni about the preferences and background of the other mother-inw, but the nervous Mo Qianni had no idea. She had previously met Guo Xuehua only in the capacity of Lin Ruoxi''s sister, and didn''t dare delve too deep into conversations. Mo Qianni felt aggrieved, exining that she never had the chance to get to know Yang Chen''s family well. Whenever Guo Xuehua visited, she mostly chatted with Rose, and Mo Qianni was too nervous to speak much, fearing she might give something away.


    Ma Guifang, not having any fancy clothes, still dressed neatly and appropriately for the asion. Even though they didn''t have much money, she didn''t want to appear shabby. Mo Qianni, already dressed for work, looked presentable and didn''t need additional preparations.


    When they arrived at the Longjing Teahouse, they saw Yang Chen''s car parked outside. Mo Qianni recognized it immediately, feeling relieved that Guo Xuehua had indeede.


    The mother and daughter entered the tastefully decorated teahouse, holding hands. Since the teahouse was divided into small private rooms, they had to ask the receptionist to find out which room Yang Chen had booked.


    Guo Xuehua had carefully chosen this location. This meeting could lead to intense discussions, and having it in a public or easily eavesdropped location could be embarrassing. The teahouse had excellent soundproofing, ensuring that even loud conversations wouldn''t be overheard.


    Inside the private room, Guo Xuehua was contemting what to say during the meeting. The fact that her son was already married couldn''t be hidden for long. However, directly stating it would be hard for the other party to ept, so she needed to find a way to gently persuade the girl''s mother to let the children handle the matter themselves.


    If Guo Xuehua were an ordinary woman, she would never agree to help Yang Chen with such a task. However,ing from a prominent family, she had seen her fair share ofplex rtionships. "Polygamy" might not be legally permitted, but that didn''t mean men from influential families didn''t dare to practice it.


    Even Ning Guangyao, who had a ster reputation as the Prime Minister of Yanxia, had a secret daughter¡ªLin Ruoxi, her own daughter-inw. Could other men be any more innocent?


    With this pragmatic perspective, Guo Xuehua was willing to give it a try. At worst, she could rely on the Yang family''s status to convince the other party''s elders.


    Sipping her tea and contemting her strategy, Guo Xuehua suddenly realized she hadn''t asked her son the girl''s name. Yang Chen had been avoiding mentioning it, so she quickly asked, "Son, you need to tell me the girl''s name now. How else will I address her when we meet?"


    Yang Chen had been deliberately avoiding this topic. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Actually, Mom, you should already know her. Her name is Mo Qianni."


    "Mo Qianni?" Guo Xuehua''s brow furrowed, and her mind suddenly exploded with realization. "What did you say?! Qianni?!"


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose and nodded.


    Guo Xuehua suddenly understood many things. She felt both amused and annoyed, saying, "You little rascal, you even tricked your mother. No wonder you didn''t want to mention her name; she was ''hiding'' right under my nose all along!"


    "How is this tricking you? I''m telling you now, aren''t I?" Yang Chenughed. "It''s better that you already know each other before meeting."


    Guo Xuehua sighed helplessly but then a thought shed through her mind, and she suddenly stood up from her seat!


    Yang Chen looked puzzled. "Mom, what''s wrong? Why are you so nervous?"


    "We''re in trouble!" Guo Xuehua muttered in distress, "If that girl is Qianni, it means her mother is... Oh no..."


    Even with his quick thinking, Yang Chen was momentarily stunned, not understanding why his mother was so distressed.


    Guo Xuehua felt like she was in a nightmare. She suddenly realized that the "good son-inw" Ma Guifang mentioned was indeed Yang Chen! And she had already told Ma Guifang that Yang Chen was married to Lin Ruoxi!


    Now, there was no need for any discussions. They wouldn''t even have the chance to use a roundabout way to persuade her!


    Just as Guo Xuehua was feeling utterly helpless and not knowing what to do, the door to the private room finally opened from the outside.


    Ma Guifang and Mo Qianni, holding hands affectionately, entered the room with somewhat nervous smiles and came face-to-face with the standing Guo Xuehua.


    Guo Xuehua gritted her teeth, her brow furrowed, looking anxiously at Ma Guifang and then helplessly at Mo Qianni.


    Mo Qianni sensed that something was off in the room and looked puzzled at Yang Chen, who had also stood up. Yang Chen just shrugged, indicating that he had no idea what was going on with Guo Xuehua.


    The person who reacted the fastest was Ma Guifang. Her previously nervous demeanor turned into one of curiosity and surprise, then into a thoughtful calmness. She nced at Yang Chen, then at Guo Xuehua, with a smile that was hard to decipher, and asked, "Sister Xuehua, so your good son is Yang Chen?"

 Chapter 601 - 603: Absurdity

    <h4>Chapter 601: Chapter 603: Absurdity</h4>


    The carefully nned meeting had ended before it even began.


    Yang Chen found himself troubled by the issues between him and Mo Qianni, which were his biggest headache. Unlike Cai Yan, An Xin, and Liu Mingyu, Mo Qianni''s background was that of a typical urban white-cor worker. Precisely because of this, their rtionship was the simplest and most ordinary.


    How could the parents of an average family ept their daughter openly bing someone''s mistress? It was unimaginable and condemned by society.


    In Ma Guifang''s eyes, her daughter should work diligently and marry securely. Thus, Mo Qianni''s unique rtionship was harshly cut off.


    Yang Chen, despite his martial prowess and vast wealth, couldn''t demand that Mo Qianni''s family send her to him. He wasn''t there to "buy" a woman, nor to "steal" one.


    If he couldn''t get Ma Guifang''s approval, Yang Chen knew that even if Mo Qianni ended up with him, their rtionship would always be filled with regret.


    Thinking about these vexing issues, Yang Chen lost the mood to go to work. After dropping Guo Xuehua home, he aimlessly drove around the city.


    When he drove to a riverbank in the city, Yang Chen suddenly remembered this was where he first met Tang Wan. That day, he was returning to his rental after visiting Old Li''s house. In the blink of an eye, another year had passed.


    Parking his car under a tree, Yang Chen got out and sat on a bench by the river.


    It was noon, and the riverside was deserted. Yang Chen bought two packs of cigarettes from a small shop and sat down on a tourist bench, gazing at the not-so-clear river while puffing on his cigarette and spacing out.


    In his mind, Ma Guifang''s sharp words and Mo Qianni''s helpless, sorrowful face kept appearing, making Yang Chen''s chest feel tight, unable to shake it off.


    Yang Chen bitterly realized that no matter how advanced his cultivation, the wall of "emotion" was something he couldn''t avoid. It seemed to extend indefinitely, always limiting him no matter how far he tried to escape.


    Emotion was a form of protection, a sense of security, but also a barrier.


    Just as Yang Chen finished his first pack of cigarettes and was about to open the second, his phone vibrated.


    Yang Chen thought it might be Guo Xuehua worrying about him, but it was a call from Jane.


    Answering the call, Yang Chen tried to sound rxed. "Our great scientist, Miss Jane, what instructions do you have for me, calling during lunch?"


    Jane chuckled on the other end. "How dare I give you instructions? I''m just reporting that I''m at the airport, about to board a flight back to the UK."


    Yang Chen was taken aback. "So sudden, is everything resolved?"


    "Of course, I''vepleted the analysis of the toxin that affected Old Master Tang. Staying in Yanxia doesn''t have much meaning anymore, especially since you don''t have time to apany me," Jane said with a hint of grievance.


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed. "Thank you anyway. Why didn''t you let me see you off? Why the rush?"


    Jane replied, "I''m not rushing, I''m just ready to go. Besides, there''s nothing special if you see me off since you won''t give me a farewell kiss. I figured seeing you would make me reluctant to leave, so it''s better not to. I don''t need your friendly send-off; if you have a conscience, just visit me in Europe often."


    Yang Chen awkwardlyughed. Indeed, if he went to the airport, he could only wave goodbye to Jane.


    Jane seemed to sense Yang Chen''s awkwardness andughed. "By the way, I''m taking Brahma with me. Having her around before leaving Yanxia ensures safety. You don''t mind if I continue to use your subordinate, do you?"


    "Of course not," Yang Chen recalled instructing Brahma to return to Japan. Following Jane wasn''t a bad idea, as long as she didn''t stay in Yanxia and arouse suspicion from the Yanhuang Iron Brigade.


    After saying goodbye to Jane, Yang Chen felt a wave of guilt. Saying he didn''t like a beautiful and devoted girl like Jane would be a lie. But he watched her grow up and had aplicated rtionship with Catherine. Touching Jane would feel like taking advantage of her and would be unfair to both mother and daughter, even if they didn''t think so.


    Variousplex emotional factors, coupled with his own romantic entanglements, made Yang Chen hesitant to open up to Jane. He chose to avoid her and pretend to be deaf and mute.


    However, Jane''s phone call reminded Yang Chen that instead of dealing with his messy feelings alone, he could talk to Tang Wan, who was indeed a good person to confide in.


    So, Yang Chen found Tang Wan''s phone number and dialed it. This was one of the rare asions he took the initiative to call a woman.


    The call was quickly answered, and Tang Wan''s soft and seductive voice came through, "If you hadn''t called, I was about to call you. You know about Miss Jane returning to the UK, right? She didn''t let me tell you earlier."


    Yang Chen replied, "I just spoke to her. But you, with Old Master Tang''s condition improved and the toxin analyzed, you must be relieved now."


    "I do feel much better, I haven''t been this rxed in a long time. I really have to thank you. You might not know how important Grandpa is to me and the Tang family. As long as he''s healthy, I feel like we have a pir of support." Tang Wanughed, "I originally nned to treat you to a good meal, but I''m leaving for Yanjing with Grandpa tomorrow. He wants to hold a family meeting, and I have to attend, so it''ll have to wait until next time."


    "You''re leaving too?" Yang Chen felt a bit down.


    Tang Wan chuckled, "What''s this? You sound like you''ll miss me a lot. I can tell you care about me."


    Yang Chen''s face reddened slightly, luckily the phone couldn''t show it. "Why hold a family meeting? Are you taking Tangtang too?"


    Tang Wan replied, "During Grandpa''s illness, there were all sorts of rumors and even splits within the family. Of course, we need to consolidate things. Tangtang has grown up and is part of the Tang family, so she has to attend. That kid is sharp and very attached to her great-grandfather, knowing he can bring her benefits."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "She is indeed sharp."


    Tang Wan continued, "Yang Chen, don''t me me for being blunt. I don''t usually bring these things up, but I think there''s no need to avoid it. Pretending not to know when we''re aware of the facts would make us too distant. From what I understand, Old Master Yang cares more about you than he does about Yang Lie. You should perform well; maybe someday, the Yang family will be yours."


    Yang Chen originally wanted to talk to Tang Wan about Mo Qianni, but she unexpectedly brought up the Yang family.


    "I''m not interested in the Yang family," Yang Chenughed lightly.


    "It''s not as simple as you think," Tang Wan said earnestly. "You may indeed have extraordinary strength, but in Yanxia, the Four Great Families have maintained their hold on Yanjing for reasons that outsiders don''t know. Although I''m one of the Tang family''s sessors, I know our family isn''t just about business. I believe the Yang family is more than just holding some military power.


    Besides, think about it. If you n to live in Yanxia, having the identity of a Yang family member would make many things easier for you. At the very least, no one would dare to mess with you or your loved ones. Isn''t that right? Also, I know your mother is living with you and hasn''t returned to the Yang family. Do you really think she likes being separated from her family? If you can be the head of the Yang family, everything will be under your control, and many things will be legitimate."


    Yang Chen''s eyes lit up as an absurd idea crossed his mind.


    If he could be the head of the Yang family, having multiple women around him would be much easier. Not that this could be openly advertised, but having the status of the Yang family head would make it a symbol of his power. People would have to speak of it in hushed tones, if at all. This way, his women wouldn''t be too troubled, and many would even envy them.


    If he were abroad, Yang Chen wouldn''t need the Yang family''s status, as no one would dare say anything. But the problem was, he nned to live in Yanxia in the future, and he couldn''t rely on his international "reputation" to get things done.


    If this were in the past, it would have been impossible. When he and Guo Xuehua were separated, it was because Guo Xuehua had him out of wedlock, which was a disgrace to the family. He was sent to an orphanage in secret. But now, times have changed. Those with power and money can get away with almost anything. Unwed pregnancies and even openly keeping mistresses are no longer condemned.


    So, looking at it from both sides, though times have morally decayed, it has also made things more convenient for Yang Chen, allowing him to take a different approach.


    Of course, this was just an idea. Achieving it would be quite difficult. He was still just a recently returned outsider in Yanxia with no real foundation and a bad reputation. Even if Yang Gongming was willing to give him the position of the head of the Yang family, gaining everyone else''s approval would be another matter entirely.


    Moreover, even if he became the head of the family, would he really be able to keep all his women around without any consequences? Would the women themselves be willing? And what about those who wouldn''t approve, like his mother-inw, Ma Guifang?

 Chapter 602 - 604: Yearning to Give

    <h4>Chapter 602: Chapter 604: Yearning to Give</h4>


    Since Tang Wan was going back to Yanjing, Yang Chen didn''t want to add to her troubles. He simply wished her and her daughter a safe journey and ended the call.


    After talking about so many things, Yang Chen felt much of his depression lift. Seeing it was already afternoon, he remembered his earlier promise to visit Liu Mingyu''s new ce. So, he dialed her number.


    Liu Mingyu was in her office, reviewing documents for some new projects. She had been quite busytely. Since Lin Ruoxi returned from Europe, instead of rxing, she intensified her efforts in expansion. Various acquisitions and mergers kept appearing, and Yu Lei''s immense financial reserves were being utilized aggressively. The public rtions department was constantly busy, with every PR person running around negotiating and dealing with matters.


    When Liu Mingyu saw Yang Chen''s call, she took off her ck-framed sses and smiled, guessing why he was calling. Answering, she asked, "Do you have time now?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then smiled wryly. Was he that predictable? "When do you get off work? I''lle pick you up."


    "I have a car," Liu Mingyu replied. "And you''re a Yu Lei employee too, so you know our quitting time."


    "Don''t be so sharp with me," Yang Chen said, rubbing his nose. "I''m just trying to be considerate."


    "You''re so fake. If you want me to skip work, just say it," Liu Mingyuughed yfully.


    Yang Chen felt a bit wronged; he hadn''t intended for her to skip work. But realizing she was teasing, he yed along. "You''ve got me. Alright, skip work. I''ll drive over to pick you up. It''s more fun to ride together than in separate cars."


    "That''s more like it," Liu Mingyu said, hanging up, clearly having made up her mind.


    Liu Mingyu had been overworked recently and relished the rare opportunity to spend some private time with Yang Chen. She wanted to take a break from work, hence her willingness to skip work.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen drove Liu Mingyu away from Yu Lei''s parking lot. Adele''s music yed in the car, a CD that Rose had put in the day before and never changed.


    Liu Mingyu curiously asked, "I didn''t know you liked Adele''s music. I thought someone as carefree as you would prefer something lighter and simpler."


    "What do you mean by carefree?" Yang Chen pouted in dissatisfaction. "Couldn''t you use a different term, like dashing or carefree? Besides, this CD isn''t mine."


    "Whose is it then?" Liu Mingyu asked, puzzled.


    Yang Chen hesitated before saying, "Rose was listening to it when she was in the car yesterday."


    Liu Mingyu knew about Rose because of her connection to Liu Qingshan. She was aware that Yang Chen had a lover who was the leader of the Red Thorns Society, Situ Rose. Hearing Yang Chen mention it, she nodded, "I see, it''s hers. I should meet her sometime."


    Yang Chen chuckled to himself, thinking how both women were quite simr in spirit.


    As they drove further, Yang Chen remembered and asked, "You haven''t told me where your new ce is yet."


    Liu Mingyu pondered for a moment before saying, "Let''s not go to my ce right away. Let''s visit the market first. I want to buy some fresh vegetables and meat. We''ll cook dinner at my ce tonight."


    Yang Chen naturally had no objections. Among the women around him, only Mo Qianni and Lin Ruoxi, who was still a novice, could cook. So, he was happy to enjoy Liu Mingyu''s culinary skills.


    When they arrived at the market, Yang Chen apanied Liu Mingyu, and they strolled around like a young couple shopping for groceries after work. Liu Mingyu had grown up like an ordinary girl in Zhonghai City before learning her father Liu Qingshan''s true identity, so she knew how to handle everyday tasks.


    As they walked, Liu Mingyu haggled vigorously over the price of vegetables and meat, often engaging in yful disputes with the vendors. She even performed the ssic "walk away if you don''t sell" routine, with Yang Chen ying the role of the impatient partner.


    Yang Chen found the whole scene quite amusing. He wondered if Lin Ruoxi acted simrly when she apanied Aunt Wang to buy groceries. It seemed unlikely; although Lin Ruoxi had be more talkative recently, she was still mostly aloof with strangers. Haggling? She might never do that in her lifetime.


    Every time Liu Mingyu secured a good deal, she would sh a bright smile and hand the stic bags to Yang Chen, then move on to the next vendor.


    Yang Chen smiled and asked, "Are you really that happy? We''re not short on money. You say so much and save just a few bucks. What''s the joy in that?"


    Liu Mingyu pouted and rolled her eyes at Yang Chen. "You don''t get it. It''s not about the money; it''s about the process. Haggling is a joy. Shopping at the market without haggling is more painful than death."


    "Did your mom teach you this?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Liu Mingyu nodded andughed. "When I was little, Dad was still in Yanjing, so it was just me and my mom. We didn''t have a lot of money, so we had to be frugal. Following Mom to buy groceries and clothes, we haggled all the time. It became a habit. Don''t be fooled by my job at Yu Lei in the fashion industry; I still know the prices in the local markets well. Many things are just overpriced because of branding. Without the brand, they''re just like any street market goods."


    Yang Chen looked at Liu Mingyu''s adorable, proud expression and sighed inwardly. He realized he didn''t know enough about the women around him. Who would have thought that the elegant Liu Mingyu had such a "street-smart" side?


    But loving someone means loving everything about them. Yang Chen quickly grew to appreciate Liu Mingyu''s loud and enthusiastic bargaining. He even joined in the fun, participating in the haggling with great enthusiasm.


    Shopping this way naturally took time, and it took over half an hour to buy everything they needed.


    By the time they arrived at Liu Mingyu''s new high-end apartmentplex, it was already evening. The apartments in this block were all designed with environmental features, using geothermal and underground water systems for air conditioning. Each unit upied an entire floor, making the pricesparable to small vis.


    Liu Qingshan had spared no expense for his daughter. Without his financial support, Liu Mingyu''s sry alone would never have allowed her to buy such a multi-million-dor apartment.


    Carryingrge bags of groceries, Yang Chen followed Liu Mingyu up the elevator to the top floor, where she lived alone. It seemed like a waste of space.


    "Tsk, tsk, having a rich dad really makes a difference," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Liu Mingyu blushed, "I didn''t ask to live here. It was my dad who insisted."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. He left you and your mom to go to Yanjing all those years ago. This is his way of making up for not taking care of you properly. Use his money and enjoy it. He''d be happy," Yang Chen said encouragingly.


    Liu Mingyu ignored him and opened the door, instructing Yang Chen to bring the groceries into the kitchen.


    The interior of therge apartment was decorated in a soft, warm beige tone, with light brown leather sofas, a vibrant patterned wool carpet, and all thetest electronic gadgets. There was even a maic massage bed worth tens of thousands. This ce was more luxurious than Lin Ruoxi''s mansion, with renovations and the apartment costing millions. Liu Qingshan had truly spared no expense for his daughter.


    "Have a seat on the sofa. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook. Dinner will be ready in an hour," Liu Mingyu said, changing out of her work uniform into a light blue shirt and white cropped pants. Her loose hair made her look more delicate and charming.


    "An hour? That''s too long," Yang Chen said, feeling a bit hungry. "I thought we''d be eating in half an hour. How about I help you? I might not be great at cooking, but I''m a top-notch vegetable cutter."


    "Really? Are you sure you won''t cut your fingers?" Liu Mingyu looked at him doubtfully.


    "If I cut my fingers, it won''t be because of my knife skills. It would be because of you," Yang Chenughed.


    "Why would it be my fault?" Liu Mingyu asked, puzzled.


    Yang Chen put on a thoughtful expression. "With such a beautiful chef in the kitchen, how could I not get distracted and cut my fingers?"


    "Stop being so glib. I think if you kept your mouth shut, there wouldn''t be any problems," Liu Mingyu said, pleased but pretending to be annoyed.


    So, the division ofbor was set. Yang Chen helped in the kitchen, cutting various ingredients, while Liu Mingyu took charge of cooking. They chatted andughed, just like a real couple.


    Yang Chen quickly finished his task. Cutting potatoes was something he could do with his eyes closed. When he was done, he leaned against the kitchen door, watching Liu Mingyu in her apron, busy at the stove.


    Women often find men especially attractive when they are focused on their work, and men feel the same way about women seriously cooking.


    A warm feeling spread in Yang Chen''s heart. Reflecting on their journey from when they first met until now, he realized how little time they had spent together.


    But the truth was, Liu Mingyu didn''t ask for much. She was busy and trying hard to make this dinner special because she knew this was a rare opportunity, and she cherished it.


    Love, many times, isn''t about what you gain but about how much you long to give.

 Chapter 603 - 605: The Wine Doesn’t Intoxicate

    <h4>Chapter 603: Chapter 605: The Wine Doesn''t Intoxicate</h4>


    With Yang Chen''s help, a simple home-cooked meal consisting of four dishes and a soup was quickly prepared. The fragrant dishesid out on the table made Yang Chen''s mouth water.


    Liu Mingyu took off her apron, revealing a few beads of sweat on her forehead and slightly tousled hair. She looked more like a housewife than apany executive.


    "Let''s have some wine. After all, it''s the first time you''re having dinner at my ce," Liu Mingyu suggested with a smile.


    Yang Chen agreed, "But do you have any wine here, or should I go out and buy some?"


    "I have some. Wait a moment," Liu Mingyu said, walking into a storage room. She returned shortly with two bottles of wine.


    She ced the two seemingly ordinary bottles of wine on the table and said, "These were given to me by my dad. He said they are imported wines and taste really good. I don''t have a habit of drinking alone at home, so it''s perfect that you''re here to help me finish them."


    Yang Chen hadn''t looked closely before, but now that he did, he was surprised. "Are you sure these were given to you by your dad?"


    Liu Mingyu looked puzzled. "Why? Can''t my dad give me wine?"


    "Did he mention that these are Romanee-Conti wines?"


    "Romanee-what? Is that the brand? I don''t really know much about wine. Are they good?" Liu Mingyu thought that since her father gave them to her, they shouldn''t be bad.


    Yang Chen shook his head with a wry smile. It seemed Liu Qingshan himself didn''t know the value of these wines. Thankfully, Yang Chen was here today, or these two bottles would have been wasted.


    "Do you know about Lafite?" Yang Chen asked.


    Liu Mingyu nodded, "Of course, I know Lafite. It''s worth about ten to twenty thousand yuan per bottle."


    "This wine, called Romanee-Conti, has an annual production that''s less than one-fiftieth of Lafite. Worldwide, there are probably only one or two thousand bottles avable on the market each year. Do you think it''s precious?" Yang Chen said, somewhat wistfully.


    Having spent many years abroad, Yang Chen had enjoyed the best of food and drink, including high-end wines. However, Romanee-Conti, being extremely rare, was something he seldom encountered, making him fully aware of its value.


    Liu Mingyu''s eyes widened. "So, ording to you, this wine is extremely expensive?"


    "If you were to buy it on the market, it would cost at least hundreds of thousands of yuan, and it might not even be avable," Yang Chen chuckled. "But since we have it, let''s drink it. Wine is meant to be drunk, not wasted."


    Hearing that this seemingly ordinary bottle of wine was worth hundreds of thousands of yuan made Liu Mingyu feel like she was dreaming. But as Yang Chen said, it was just wine, and they should drink it. They opened a bottle, filled their sses, and started their dinner, enjoying both the food and the wine.


    For connoisseurs, such high-end wine would be savored slowly and appreciated. But neither Yang Chen nor Liu Mingyu cared much about these luxuries. Even if they drank it casually, each sip was worth thousands of yuan.


    They chatted about various things, including recent events at thepany, and before they knew it, they had finished the entire bottle of wine.


    Liu Mingyu''s tolerance for alcohol wasn''t very high. After two sses, her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were dreamy.


    "Wow," Yang Chen said, savoring the fragrant wine. "Being the daughter of a mafia boss doese with its perks. Am I lucky today to be basking in the glow of the great Miss Liu?"


    Liu Mingyu, slightly drunk and more charming under the light, said, "Don''t call me Miss Liu. I don''t like it and I''m not used to it."


    "What''s there to be unused to? As long as you have such a father, people will call you that. Some girls would love to be called that but never get the chance," Yang Chen replied with a smile.


    Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at Yang Chen, holding her wine ss and looking softly at the crimson liquid. "Every time I see my dad discussing gang business with his subordinates, I feel really scared. Even though he wasn''t with me and my mom for so many years, staying in Yanjing, I always thought he was just doing business. There was nothing to worry about.


    "But now, even though he''s here in Zhonghai, I constantly feel like he might leave me at any moment. Why can''t he just be a straightforward businessman instead of a gang leader?


    "Before, when he asionally came back to Zhonghai to visit us, even if it was just for a day or two, I was always so happy to see him. Now, I can see him every day if I want. He''s very good to me, gives me a lot of power and money. But I''m not as happy seeing him as I used to be."


    Yang Chen listened quietly, thinking that perhaps it wasn''t just the alcohol that was making Liu Mingyu so tipsy. Sometimes, it''s not the wine but the circumstances that make one feel intoxicated.


    "Yang Chen, am I being unreasonable? My dad just wants to give me a better life, but I moved out to distance myself from him," Liu Mingyu said, pouting her rosy lips and looking at him with misty eyes.


    "Of course not. It''s not like you''re cutting him off," Yang Chen reassured her. "Actually, I really admire you. After all these years of being kept in the dark about your father''s true identity, you managed to ept everything. Plus, your father has another woman in Yanjing and even brought you a younger brother out of nowhere.


    "These changes would make other girls either hate their father or despise everyone who lied to them. But you quietly epted everything and even get along well with your brother. It''s hard not to admire your big heart."


    Liu Mingyu smiled serenely, resting her head on the table. "What can I do? It''s already happened. No matter if they lied to me or not, my father is still my father, and my brother shares my blood. Would causing a scene benefit anyone?"


    Yang Chen fell silent. Liu Mingyu could ept such a father and a half-brother, but he couldn''t ept Yang Pojun and Yang Lie. Even though his blood rtion to Yang Lie was closer than Liu Mingyu''s to Liu Minghao. When there''s hatred between family members, it''s far scarier than between enemies.


    Noticing Yang Chen''s silence, Liu Mingyu asked, "Yang Chen, why have you never mentioned your family? What do they do? Are they in Zhonghai?"


    Yang Chen realized it was time to share his family situation with the women around him. He had nothing to hide from them. Knowing each other''s backgrounds would prevent surprises when meeting each other''s families in the future.


    However, Yang Chen didn''t have the patience to recount his entire life story. He briefly mentioned his Yang family heritage and his reunion with Guo Xuehua. Even this short ount left Liu Mingyu stunned. After staring at Yang Chen for a while, she suddenlyughed coquettishly. "So, I''ve unknowinglytched onto a prince. I really hit the jackpot."


    Yang Chen rubbed his chin and sighed. "If having such a status could grant me any real privilege, I''d love to embrace it. But having this identity doesn''t mean everything goes my way."


    Despite being a bit tipsy, Liu Mingyu retained a sliver of rity. "What''s wrong? You seem troubled. You''ve never sounded so dejected before."


    Yang Chen downed his ss of wine and, without hiding anything, recounted the situation with Mo Qianni from the morning.


    Liu Mingyu''s eyes showed aplex mix of emotions. Finally, she sighed softly and asked, "Have you thought about what to do?"


    "What else can I do? I''ll wait for my mother-inw to calm down a bit, then go and apologize sincerely," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Liu Mingyu nodded. "I was worried you might give up. I''m relieved to hear that."


    Yang Chen was momentarily stunned before he realized what was happening. To put it bluntly, Liu Mingyu was feeling a sense of "shared fate." If Yang Chen gave up on Mo Qianni because of obstacles, there was a chance he might give up on her in the future too. "Stop overthinking. My greatest virtue is my shameless persistence. Even if you want to abandon me, I''ll still stick around," Yang Chen said earnestly.


    Liu Mingyu nced sideways at Yang Chen with a half-smile. "I suddenly think having a gangster father isn''t so bad. At least he wouldn''t view children''s rtionships through the lens of conventional morality like Qianni''s mother. Qianni must be in a lot of pain; you really know how to torment people."


    Yang Chen wanted to say something but held back. What could he say? He had wanted to speak up for Mo Qianni during the day and knew how heartbroken she was, but he himself was in pain and had no ground to stand on.


    They chatted idly while finishing dinner. Liu Mingyu, having drunk three sses of red wine, felt a bit weak but still wanted to take the dishes back to the kitchen. It was her habit to do housework; she couldn''t feel at ease without tidying up.


    Yang Chen quickly pushed her back into her chair, saying, "You''re so drunk, and you still want to do this? Just sit here obediently, and I''ll take care of it."


    "How can that be? It''s your first time here, and I already made you chop vegetables. It wouldn''t be right to have you clean up too," Liu Mingyu shook her head and insisted on picking up the tes.


    Yang Chen simply took the tes from her, leaned in close to her face, and gave her a quick kiss. He smiled and said, "Don''t automatically assume you have to serve me. What I want is a confidante, not a maid."


    Without waiting for Liu Mingyu''s reaction, he deftly collected the dishes and brought them to the kitchen. After disposing of the leftovers, he began washing the dishes.


    Liu Mingyu sat in the dining room, gazing at Yang Chen''s back as he washed dishes in the kitchen. She felt a warm fuzziness and instinctively touched the spot on her cheek where he had kissed her. A satisfied smile appeared on her lips.


    Yang Chen wasn''t inexperienced with housework. He had lived alone for quite some time before, so he quickly tidied everything up and walked out of the kitchen.


    This was supposed to be a romantic and enchanting night. After all, he and Liu Mingyu hadn''t been intimate for a long time, and now they were in her new cozy apartment. Naturally, he wanted to engage in some passionate activities to meet his expectations.


    However, when Yang Chen eagerly wanted to take Liu Mingyu for a shared bath, he found that she had already fallen into a deep sleep, leaning against the table.

 Chapter 604 - 606: Weight Loss

    <h4>Chapter 604: Chapter 606: Weight Loss</h4>


    Yang Chen sighed helplessly and walked over to Liu Mingyu, quietly gazing at her beautiful face up close, lost in thought for a moment.


    Her delicately arched eyebrows, her high and finely chiseled nose, and her full, pink lips¡ªthese were features he had seen countless times. But looking at them this closely now, Yang Chen found them strangely unfamiliar.


    It felt like, although she was his woman, she was also like a stranger.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of fear surged within him. Yang Chen instinctively realized that the incident of Mo Qianni being taken away by Ma Guifang in the morning had deeply affected him.


    He began to fear that the women who were supposed to be by his side might truly leave him one day, and he would be as helpless as he was this morning.


    Ultimately, they might really be strangers.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, his eyes glinting with determination. He clenched his fists tightly for a moment before rxing them.


    Under the dim light, Yang Chen chuckled softly and shook his head, as if mocking himself. He then slipped his hands under Liu Mingyu''s legs and back, lifting her from the chair.


    Liu Mingyu, in a sleepy daze, didn''t wake up. She muttered something in her sleep, her cute, pink lips forming an expression of innocent charm that she didn''t usually show.


    Yang Chen walked slowly, carrying Liu Mingyu into the bedroom. He gentlyid her down on the big bed, adjusted the pillow under her head, and pulled a nket over her. Noticing she was still wearing high heels, he carefully removed them.


    Given the situation, there was no point in waking Liu Mingyu to wash up. The fire burning in Yang Chen''s heart inexplicably extinguished.


    Watching Liu Mingyu''s peaceful breathing as she slept, Yang Chen suddenly felt an unprecedented fatigue¡ªnot physical, but a deep weariness in his heart.


    Yang Chen didn''t feel like going home. He sent a message to Guo Xuehua, saying he wouldn''t being back, then took off his jacket and pants, lying down on the bed next to Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Mingyu seemed to sense something warm beside her and instinctively snuggled closer to Yang Chen, nestling her head against his chest as if he were a pillow.


    The scent of alcohol mingled with Liu Mingyu''s natural fragrance, which was amplified and filled Yang Chen''s nostrils.


    Feeling her soft, delicate body in his arms, Yang Chen found that under normal circumstances, he would find such a situation irresistible, even if Liu Mingyu was drunk. But at this moment, he had no desire to do anything. He just wanted the woman in his arms to sleep peacefully. Holding her and feeling her presence was enough to satisfy him.


    Yang Chen adjusted his position, letting Liu Mingyu rest morefortably on his arm, and gently held her tighter.


    After tenderly arranging everything, Yang Chen kissed her hair and closed his eyes, falling into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Yang Chen woke upte in the morning.


    He had slept deeply the entire night, which was unusual given his cultivation. Typically, he would be alert even in sleep, aware of everything around him. But this time, he had intentionally let go of all his vignce, simply holding Liu Mingyu and sleeping.


    Sunlight streamed through the bedroom curtains, casting a soft, golden glow on the light brown wooden floor, making the room feel especially warm.


    Yang Chen felt the soft body still pressed against him and instinctively tightened his arm around her, smiling contentedly.


    Liu Mingyu had actually been awake for a while. The time to go to work had long passed, but she neither woke Yang Chen nor intended to go to work.


    When she realized she had fallen asleep like thatst night and Yang Chen hadn''t done anything, just holding her until morning, she felt an indescribable sweetness in her heart.


    In the past, whenever Yang Chen came to see her, he always found ways to be mischievous, making Liu Mingyu asionally wonder if he came just to satisfy his physical desires. But now, it seemed she had overthought things. This man did know how to cherish her.


    "Why didn''t you say anything when you woke up?" Liu Mingyu askedzily, her head resting on the pillow, her hair a messy cloud around her.


    Yang Chen, still with his eyes closed, smiled and said, "I haven''t slept so soundly in a long time. I don''t really want to wake up."


    Liu Mingyu had a hunch that Yang Chen was still troubled by the matter with Mo Qianni, which is why he said that. But she couldn''t do much to help, so she said softly, "Get up, it''s almost noon. How about I make you a bowl of noodles?"


    Yang Chen then realized it waste and asked in confusion, "Why didn''t you wake me up? Didn''t you miss work?"


    "You didn''t wake mest night, so I didn''t wake you either," Liu Mingyu replied with a sweet smile. "I''m skipping work today. Since it''s because of you, if the bossins, you''ll have to plead on my behalf."


    The mention of "boss" sent a shiver down Yang Chen''s spine, fully waking him up.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s sudden change of expression, Liu Mingyu was puzzled, "What''s wrong? If you feel awkward mentioning me in front of President Lin, just say so. I was only joking."


    "It''s not that," Yang Chen said awkwardly. "But I''m already wide awake now. Let''s get up."


    Recently, Lin Ruoxi''s constant torment had made Yang Chen somewhat fearful of her. He couldn''t help but console himself that being afraid of his wife meant he was a good man. Yang Chen, you''re truly a model of the new era!


    The two got up and freshened up in Liu Mingyu''s spacious bathroom. Liu Mingyu had thoughtfully bought toiletries for him, making Yang Chen''s heart warm. She knew he couldn''te often but still prepared everything to make himfortable.


    Since she wasn''t going to work, Liu Mingyu didn''t put on makeup as she usually did in the morning. Her bare face looked more delicate and less seductive.


    Wearing a floral home dress and an apron, Liu Mingyu busily prepared noodles in the kitchen with light steps. Though it was hard to tell if it was breakfast or lunch, they still needed to eat.


    Yang Chen didn''t interfere,zily leaning on the big sofa, watching a news rey. Compared to before, he was now particrly interested in entertainment news because Hui Lin, after winning the Yulei Star contest, had gained significant poprity in Yanxia. With the promotion by Christine and Liu Yanxi, Hui Lin was on the path to bing a "little diva." So, Hui Lin often appeared in the entertainment news.


    Sure enough, while watching entertainment news, the TV reported on thetest developments of the "super rookie" Hui Lin. It mentioned that Hui Lin was about to release her first solo album, and the renowned lyricists andposers invited for the album gave her high praise. One even boldly stated in an interview, "I believe Miss Hui Lin has the potential to soon rece the current most popr female singer in Asia."


    This statement was explosive. The most popr female singer in Asia at the moment was undoubtedly Liu Yanxi, who had also shone at the Grammys in the States. For a producer to say that Hui Lin had such potential was an astonishing im for a neer!


    The news also recapped some highlights from the Yulei Star contest, ying snippets of Hui Lin''s beautiful performances.


    Yang Chen knew these were all promotional strategies by hispany''s team. Yulei had plenty of money now. Compared to established entertainment and recordpanies, Yulei might not have much experience, but with enough money, everything was manageable. Plus, Lin Ruoxi was willing to spend big for her sister, sparing no expense on advertising. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be such an extended news segment solely about Hui Lin.


    As Yang Chen watched, an enticing aroma of noodles wafted from the kitchen, mixed with a unique savory scent, making his mouth water instantly.


    "Dear Mingyu, what kind of noodles are you making? It smells amazing!" Yang Chen craned his neck, peeking into the kitchen to see what Liu Mingyu was cooking.


    Liu Mingyu nced back with a radiant smile. "Be patient, it''ll be ready soon."


    A few minutester, Liu Mingyu brought out arge bowl of noodles, fitting for Yang Chen''s appetite. Upon closer inspection, Yang Chen realized it was the pickled mustard greens noodles he hadn''t had in a long time, garnished with some shredded pork and a few dried red chili peppers, making it look incredibly appetizing.


    "These pickled greens were made by my mom. They''re much more delicious than the ones you buy outside. I''ve wanted you to try them for a long time, but only now got the chance," Liu Mingyu said with a hint of pride.


    Hearing this, Yang Chen chuckled, "Mother-inw''s pickled greens? I don''t even need to taste them to know they''re good. Come on, let''s eat together. I''ll feed you."


    Liu Mingyu shook her head, "I won''t eat noodles. There''s fruit in the fridge. I''m on a diet, trying to avoid starch."


    "Diet?" Yang Chen said disapprovingly, "You don''t need to diet with your figure. Come here and don''t eat just fruit!"


    "I can listen to you about other things, but I know my own body best. Hmph, you may not think I''m fat now, but if I ever really let myself go, you''ll regret it," Liu Mingyu retorted, turning to get a te of cut fruit from the fridge.


    Yang Chen could only grumble, "Just don''t lose the chest, that''s all I ask."


    Liu Mingyu blushed deeply as she opened the fridge, ring at Yang Chen, "Eat your noodles and stop talking nonsense!"


    Yang Chen shrank back a little. When it came to discussing body issues, women were indeed sensitive.


    Liu Mingyu''s cooking was truly exceptional, and her mother''s pickled greens were extraordinarily tasty. Yang Chen devoured the entire bowl of noodle soup, leaving nothing behind.


    Liu Mingyu ate some fruit and, seeing how clean Yang Chen had finished his meal, felt immensely pleased. Without minding the grease on his lips, she leaned in and gave him a kiss.


    Yang Chen thoroughly enjoyed this affectionate gesture and couldn''t help but think how considerate Liu Mingyu was. Whenever he was at home and finished his meals, Lin Ruoxi never gave him a kiss as a reward, despite him cleaning his te every time.


    After washing the dishes, Liu Mingyu took off her apron and asked expectantly, "What should we do this afternoon if we''re not going to work?"


    Yang Chen was about to ask what she wanted to do when Liu Mingyu''s phone rang on the table.

 Chapter 605 - 607: School Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 605: Chapter 607: School Beauty</h4>


    Liu Mingyu frowned slightly, seeming worried it might be something urgent from work, but she still walked over and picked up her phone. After checking the number, she seemed relieved and answered with a smile, "Haili, why are you calling me at this time?"


    From Liu Mingyu''s tone, it was clear that this was someone she was familiar with.


    After chatting with the woman named Haili for a while, Liu Mingyu''s expression became slightly hesitant, but in the end, she softly agreed to something.


    Before Yang Chen could ask, Liu Mingyu exined, "Haili is my university ssmate and a good friend. She invited me to a small gathering. Our ss monitor from Jiangsu Province is back for some business and doesn''t have much time, so he wants to gather everyone this afternoon."


    Yang Chen found it quite interesting. Having never attended school himself, he was unfamiliar with the concept of "ssmates." Hearing that Liu Mingyu had a ss reunion to attend made him feel a bit envious.


    "Well, you should go then. I''m free these days anyway. After your gathering, I can apany you for some fun," Yang Chen said, not wanting to keep her from a rare get-together.


    Liu Mingyu pursed her lips and said, "Yang Chen, why don''t youe with me?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. "Is that appropriate?"


    "What''s inappropriate about it? It''s a ss reunion; bringing your boyfriend along isn''t a big deal. Besides, no one said you couldn''t bring someone," Liu Mingyu said softly. "Many of my ssmates are married. At previous reunions, I was often the only one attending alone, which felt odd."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood that Liu Mingyu wanted him to apany her as a support. But that was fine; after all, he was her man, and it was also a good opportunity to understand her social circle better.


    "Do I need to wear a suit and tie?" Yang Chen asked, feeling a bit nervous.


    "Why would you need a suit and tie?" Liu Mingyu was puzzled.


    "I''ve never been to a ss reunion and don''t know the proper attire. I don''t want to embarrass you," Yang Chen said with a sheepish grin.


    Liu Mingyu chuckled, rolling her eyes at him. "With your thick skin, no one would notice if you did. I think you''re fine as you are. Everyone''s just gathering casually, not attending a parliamentary meeting. I''ll go change and put on some makeup. It won''t take long. Wait here."


    Though she said it wouldn''t take long, it was forty minutes before they were ready to leave.


    Liu Mingyu had changed into a light blue Chanel doubleyer pleated dress, revealing her slender and fair legs. She wore a small, stylish zer that highlighted her elegant neck, giving her a look reminiscent of a Japanese-Korean star. To shield herself from the ring sun outside, she donned a pair of fashionable Gi sunsses with painted lines.


    This outfit was something she wouldn''t wear to work. It cost at least over twenty thousand Yanxia dors. Even as a high-level executive at Yulei, such attire would be too ostentatious for the office.


    Yang Chen nced at his own attire. Although it was also branded clothing that Lin Ruoxi had bought for him, it still felt a bit shabby. However, since Liu Mingyu said it was fine, he didn''t mind.


    Since Liu Mingyu''s car was still at thepany, they took Yang Chen''s car to the gathering. The location was a high-end club in the eastern district of Zhonghai. Without an annual sry of over two hundred thousand, one wouldn''t even have the opportunity to enter, indicating that Liu Mingyu''s ssmates were doing quite well.


    When Yang Chen arrived, a few men and women were about to enter the club as well.


    After getting out of the car, Liu Mingyu removed her sunsses and waved at a tall, curly-haired woman who was about to walk through the door. "Haili!"


    The curly-haired woman turned around, revealing a round face. Seeing Liu Mingyu, she happily ran back and hugged her tightly.


    "Mingyu, it''s rare for you toe out on a workday. I thought you might note," Haili said excitedly, her eyes naturally drifting to Yang Chen, who was locking the car. She looked puzzled and asked, "Is this gentleman your boyfriend?"


    Liu Mingyu''s face flushed slightly as she shyly responded with a soft "Mm."


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, waspletely at ease and greeted, "Hello, Miss Hai. I''m Yang Chen. Mingyu said I coulde, so here I am."


    Haili covered her mouth andughed, "Who''s ''Miss Hai''? My surname is Zhao, Zhao Haili. Who has the surname ''Hai''?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, realizing his mistake. He hadn''t reacted properly.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s bewildered expression, Hailiughed again and took Liu Mingyu''s hand. "Your boyfriend is quite funny. When the others see himter, they''ll definitely admire your taste."


    Yang Chen couldn''t tell if she wasplimenting or mocking him.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t seem to mind and smiled, "He''s my boyfriend. They can say whatever they want."


    Haili suddenly sighed. "I heard about Qikai''s situation. It''s such a tragedy for his family. I''m d you moved on so quickly and found a boyfriend. As your friend, I''m relieved."


    Both Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu knew about the massacre of Qikai''s family by Liu Qingshan''s Qinglong Gang. Though the matter had been suppressed, it was impossible to keep the publicpletely in the dark.


    Liu Mingyu''s expression didn''t change at the mention of "Qikai." "That''s all in the past. There''s nothing more to say about it."


    "You''re right," Zhao Haili quickly shifted the topic, not wanting to upset Liu Mingyu. She smiled brightly and said, "Let''s go. The ss monitor and others are inside. And Mr. Yang, you''re wee to join us for the first time!"


    Haili was naturally enthusiastic, and Yang Chen didn''t mind her yful teasing. He cheerfully followed the two women into the club.


    Although Liu Mingyu brought Yang Chen to show their rtionship, she didn''t cling to him. It wasn''t her style. Instead, she walked hand in hand with Zhao Haili, catching up with her old friend.


    The club''s interior was spacious and fully equipped with various entertainment facilities.


    Led by Zhao Haili, the three entered arge private room. Inside, popr songs were ying, and a lively group of seven or eight people were drinking and chatting.


    "You guys are too much! Drinking without us!" Zhao Haili yfully scolded as she entered.


    The group looked up and saw Zhao Haili and Liu Mingyu. They stood up, though their expressions varied.


    A handsome man in a casual suit and red shirt fixed his gaze on Liu Mingyu, smiling excitedly. "Mingyu, you''re here too."


    Liu Mingyu nodded slightly, stepped back, and naturally hooked her arm around Yang Chen''s, drawing closer to him. She then greeted everyone warmly, "It''s been a long time, everyone."


    Although Liu Mingyu was a public rtions professional and often engaged in business negotiations, she was evidently quite demure in private. This was evident in her interactions with her ssmates. Many people''s true natures differed from their work personas, so it wasn''t surprising.


    "Our school beauty keeps getting prettier. Oh, is this gentleman your new boyfriend?" The speaker was a tall, thin man with a small mustache.


    Liu Mingyu nodded. "This is Yang Chen. He''s my colleague and my boyfriend."


    Yang Chen let Liu Mingyu introduce him this time, considering it a sign of respect, and then nodded politely to everyone.


    Hearing them refer to Liu Mingyu as the school beauty amused Yang Chen. He had unwittingly ended up with a school beauty girlfriend. But on second thought, all the women around him seemed to match that caliber, so it wasn''t something to brag about.


    Though surprised, everyone responded politely and invited Yang Chen to sit on therge sofa.


    Zhao Haili, acting as the group''s social catalyst, promptly introduced each person to Yang Chen, ensuring he got to know everyone.


    The man who first spoke to Liu Mingyu was Zhu Kangyu, the ss monitor who had returned from Jiangsu Province. Hearing Liu Mingyu introduce Yang Chen as her boyfriend made his expression a bit unnatural. Once everyone was seated, he asked, "Mr. Yang, this is our first time meeting. Have you known Mingyu for long? We haven''t heard about you before."


    This question piqued the curiosity of Liu Mingyu''s other ssmates. As the renowned school beauty, Liu Mingyu had many admirers. They all knew about her ambiguous rtionship with Qikai, but since Qikai was now gone, Liu Mingyu''s "status" became a topic of renewed interest.


    ss monitor Zhu Kangyu was arguably the most sessful among the group. It wasn''t surprising that so many people hade to this gathering during work hours just because he was back in Zhonghai for a short visit. Zhu Kangyu had liked Liu Mingyu since their student days, and with Qikai no longer around, he saw a greater opportunity.


    Yang Chen wasn''t naive. He could sense Zhu Kangyu''s hostility, recognizing him as one of Liu Mingyu''s admirers. Smiling, Yang Chen replied, "Almost a year. But we''ve both been quite busy, so we haven''t had many chances to go out together."


    Zhu Kangyu nodded and then suddenly asked, "I''m currently serving as the Deputy Director of the Organization Department in Jiangsu Province''s Provincial Committee. May I ask what position Mr. Yang holds at Yulei? Considering you''ve won the favor of our school beauty, you must be quite remarkable."


    His words were sharp, clearly intended to challenge Yang Chen. Before Yang Chen could respond, a potbellied man eximed, "My goodness! ss monitor, you''ve been promoted again in just a year?"


    "My dad mentioned recently that our ss monitor joined the Provincial Committee of Jiangsu and became a member of the Standing Committee. I found it hard to believe, but it''s true!" another ssmate chimed in.


    Zhu Kangyu waved his hand modestly. "It was just good luck, filling a vacancy. Nothing to make a fuss about."


    "Don''t be so humble, ss monitor. Even someone like me, who doesn''t know much about politics, understands how impressive it is to join the Provincial Committee at your age. There aren''t many people your age working at that level nationwide," Zhao Haili said in admiration.


    As the group praised him, Zhu Kangyu''s face glowed with pride. It was clear he enjoyed the adtion. After all, being celebrated by peers from the same starting line was the best proof of sess.


    However, when Zhu Kangyu looked at Liu Mingyu, his expression dimmed upon seeing her calm, indifferent smile. There wasn''t even a hint of ttery or surprise.


    It wasn''t Liu Mingyu''s fault. In the past, she might have been impressed by Zhu Kangyu''s achievements. But now, considering her man, Yang Chen, with his extraordinary background as the legitimate grandson of the Yang family, his exceptional skills and strength, and her father Liu Qingshan''s influence as a leading figure in Yandu''s underworld, political figures held less sway over her.


    Zhu Kangyu, unaware of Liu Mingyu''splicated background, assumed she was simply mesmerized by Yang Chen and didn''t realize his own bright future. Thus, he pressed on, "Let''s not be so formal. I''m still the same ss monitor, nothing more. But Mr. Yang, you''re our guest today, and given that Mingyu chose you as her boyfriend, I''m really curious. Doesn''t everyone want to know more about him? Mr. Yang, may I ask what position you hold?"


    Regardless of how Yang Chen answered, the question was a setup to belittle him. Yang Chen couldn''t possibly be the CEO of Yulei International; at most, he''d be a senior executive. A senior executive at a multinationalpany wasn''t particrly rare and couldn''tpare to a young, powerful deputy director like Zhu Kangyu.


    Everyone knew that Zhu Kangyu was intentionally trying to embarrass Yang Chen, aiming to make Liu Mingyu see the gap between them. Even if he couldn''t win Liu Mingyu back, he wanted to make sure Yang Chen didn''t have it easy.

 Chapter 606 - 608: Shameless

    <h4>Chapter 606: Chapter 608: Shameless</h4>


    Seeing Yang Chen being pursued with questions, Liu Mingyu frowned slightly. However, since Zhu Kangyu''s words were not overtly impolite, she couldn''t interrupt.


    At this moment, Yang Chen cheekily replied with a grin, "Isn''t it obvious? My job is to be the personal boyfriend of my precious Mingyu."


    As he spoke, he affectionately caressed Liu Mingyu''s smooth cheek, making her blush and shoot him a yful re.


    This man was truly outrageous. Saying such embarrassing words and doing such intimate actions in public!


    But she couldn''t embarrass Yang Chen at this moment, despite wanting to flee out of sheer embarrassment.


    Sure enough, not only did Liu Mingyu feel a mix of shame and anger, but the other ssmates were also stunned!


    They had been expecting to ask about his job, but this guy shamelessly started unting his affection instead!


    Not only did he divert the topic, but he also humiliated Zhu Kangyu. It was as if he was saying, "See? This is my woman. What can you do about it?"


    Yang Chen''s thick skin and cunning far exceeded their previous impressions, especially Zhao Haili, who was dumbfounded. She wondered if the same man who clumsily called her "Miss Hai" earlier was standing before her now.


    Zhu Kangyu''s face darkened, but he forced a stiff smile. "Mr. Yang certainly knows how to please women. No wonder Mingyu chose you as her boyfriend."


    "Well, it''s not just that. The key is that I''m willing to give my true heart," Yang Chen said earnestly, as if baring his soul.


    Liu Mingyu''s ssmates wore strange expressions, with a couple even feeling nauseous from his sappiness.


    Liu Mingyu simply lowered her head, not saying anything, her red ears betraying her embarrassment.


    Zhu Kangyu realized that Yang Chen was shameless. No matter how he tried to belittle him, Yang Chen would take it in stride because he was utterly shameless!


    "It seems Mr. Yang is truly devoted to our school beauty. Well, let''s not make Mr. Yang keep proving his loyalty. Let''s drink!" someone suggested.


    "Yeah, seeing them makes those of us in doomed marriages green with envy. Let''s drink!"


    Several ssmates interrupted, trying to defuse the situation and give Zhu Kangyu an out. After all, if this continued, Zhu Kangyu might explode from anger.


    Zhu Kangyu, although young, was experienced in the political arena and could endure. His face returned to a neutral expression as he raised his ss, clinking it with his ssmates. "I said I was only back in Zhonghai for a couple of days, but you all insisted on gathering. I really have no way to repay your kindness."


    "It''s our great fortune to drink with you, Minister. How could we expect anything in return?" one ssmate ttered.


    Others joined in, praising Zhu Kangyu for his political acumen and promising future, clearly hoping to benefit from his connections.


    Zhao Haili, sensing Liu Mingyu''s difort with Zhu Kangyu, stayed quiet and poured drinks for Liu Mingyu and Yang Chen, giving them both some whiskey.


    Yang Chen smiled at Zhao Haili and said, "Thank you." He found her quite likable, as she wasn''t in a hurry to tter Zhu Kangyu but remembered to serve her friend and him, the outsider.


    However, looking at these so-called ssmates, Yang Chen couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. They might have once been friends, but now their hypocrisy made this gathering no different from any other social event.


    Zhu Kangyu was merely a deputy director, yet they exaggerated, calling him "Minister," much to his delight.


    Liu Mingyu didn''t say much, simply chatting briefly with Zhao Haili. She answered other ssmates'' questions politely but minimally. In truth, she didn''t really want to stay. Despite the changes in everyone, they were still ssmates, and she didn''t want to create any unpleasantness by leaving early.


    Liu Mingyu asionally nced worriedly at Yang Chen, fearing that he might get angry at Zhu Kangyu and cause trouble for her. However, Yang Chen seemed rxed, munching on snacks and sipping whiskey, looking like he was enjoying a show. When Liu Mingyu''s concerned gaze met his, he gave her a reassuring wink, which eased her worries.


    After chatting in a bureaucratic tone with his old ssmates for a while, Zhu Kangyu suddenly shifted his attention to Yang Chen, who was leisurely drinking. With a strange smile, he said, "Mr. Yang has been drinking alone, as if we''ve neglected Mingyu''s boyfriend. How about this? I suggest we all toast to Mr. Yang, wishing him and Mingyu a happy life together."


    Including Zhu Kangyu, there were eight people present. This implied that Yang Chen would have to drink a toast from each of them¡ªeight drinks in total!


    The more perceptive among them quickly realized that the ss monitor intended to get Yang Chen drunk. After all, who wouldn''t want to take down the man who won over the woman they all admired?


    Supporting Zhu Kangyu, none of them opposed the idea. The suggestion appeared to be a gesture of goodwill, congratting Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu on their rtionship. Naturally, everyone was happy toply.


    "We''ll go along with it. I''ll start. Mr. Yang, fill your ss and let''s drink together!" said a man nearby, pouring whiskey for both Yang Chen and himself. He stood up and downed his amber drink in one gulp.


    At forty proof, whiskey can make most people tipsy after a couple of shots. These folks were seasoned drinkers, but the n was to push Yang Chen to his limit.


    With everyone cheering him on, refusing would mean losing face, which would embarrass Liu Mingyu as well.


    Liu Mingyu was extremely dissatisfied with Zhu Kangyu but couldn''t speak out directly in front of so many ssmates. Anxiously, she didn''t want Yang Chen to end up drinking eight consecutive shots.


    Yang Chen gently squeezed Liu Mingyu''s hand, signaling that he was fine. Then, he raised his ss and clinked it with the other man''s. "Since everyone''s so enthusiastic, I can''t refuse."


    With that, Yang Chen tilted his head back and downed the drink.


    A cold glint shed in Zhu Kangyu''s eyes as he watched with a sinister smile, anticipating Yang Chen''s downfall. He didn''t believe Yang Chen could handle eight consecutive shots of forty proof whiskey, equivalent to a significant amount of potent liquor.


    Following the lead, the other ssmates also began toasting. Even those who felt bad for Liu Mingyu and Yang Chen couldn''t refuse, prioritizing their own interests.


    Yang Chen, however, epted every toast with a smile, drinking each ss of whiskey as if it were water. To him, alcohol posed no real threat; he simply used his cultivation technique to "evaporate" it instantly, leaving no effect.


    Liu Mingyu watched, her heart aching with worry. Unwilling to let him continue, she finally decided to intervene. As Yang Chen was about to drink his fifth ss, she stepped in. "Stop drinking!"


    The man about to toast looked embarrassed. "Mingyu, why the suddenck of hospitality? Yang Chen has handled so many drinks without issue. He''s got an impressive tolerance."


    Ignoring the ssmate, Liu Mingyu softly urged Yang Chen, "Please, don''t drink any more. It''s bad for your health."


    Seeing her genuine concern, Yang Chen didn''t want to y along any longer. Nodding, he put down his ss.


    "Mr. Yang, this won''t do. I initiated this round of toasts, and I haven''t even had the chance to toast you myself. Refusing now would be disrespectful to me," Zhu Kangyu said, his eyes narrowed with a smile. He personally filled Yang Chen''s ss and raised his own. "I''ll drink first to show my respect."


    After finishing his words, Zhu Kangyu downed all the wine in one go, turning the cup upside down to show it waspletely empty.


    "I''ve already finished mine, Mr. Yang. Surely you won''t be so petty as to not drink thisst cup?" Zhu Kangyu''s face looked sincere, but inside he was sneering. He believed that the real reason Yang Chen wasn''t drinking was because he couldn''t handle it anymore.


    The others started chiming in: "Yeah, as the boyfriend of our school beauty, you should at least be able to handle this. You should give our old ss monitor some face!"


    "I told Yang Chen not to drink, so stop forcing him," Liu Mingyu said anxiously, trying to protect Yang Chen.


    A woman giggled, "Is Yang Chen afraid of his girlfriend?"


    "That makes sense. Hey, Brother Yang, if you''re a man, drink this wine. Otherwise, you''ll lose facepletely!" another person said, goading him with augh.


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head, grinning harmlessly. "My darling Mingyu told me not to drink, so I''m definitely not drinking."


    "You''ve got to be kidding! Are you even a man? Have some dignity!" shouted a few already flushed individuals. They had drunk so much, and if Yang Chen didn''t end up drunk too, their efforts would be in vain!


    Yang Chen licked his lips and loudly dered, "I''ve already lost my chastity, so what do I need dignity for?"


    His words left everyone speechless. They had seen shameless people, but none so shameless to this extent!


    Chastity? Is that something a man should be talking about?!


    Liu Mingyu almost burst outughing. This guy was so infuriating, talking nonsense even in such a situation, but it was oddly satisfying. She gave Yang Chen a sidelong nce, smiling without a word.


    Zhao Haili wasughing so hard she doubled over. She found it incredible that her sister had found such a boyfriend.


    Zhu Kangyu and the others looked visibly ufortable. Since Yang Chen had already thrown all shame to the wind, what more could they say?


    You can''t outdo someone who''s shameless!


    "Since Mr. Yang is so obedient to Mingyu, we have nothing more to say. I have some matters to attend to, so I''ll step out for a bit. You all continue drinking," Zhu Kangyu said with a sullen face as he stood up and left the room, ignoring the strange looks from the others.

 Chapter 607 - 609: Professional

    <h4>Chapter 607: Chapter 609: Professional</h4>


    Seeing Zhu Kangyu leave the room, the people in the private room lost their enthusiasm for making Yang Chen drink more. After all, they just wanted to curry favor with Zhu Kangyu and felt somewhat sorry for Liu Mingyu and the unfamiliar Yang Chen. However, since things had escted to this point, they were too embarrassed to say much to Yang Chen and pretended as if nothing had happened, continuing their conversations among themselves.


    Yang Chen whispered to Liu Mingyu beside him, "You asked me toe with you because you knew beforehand and wanted me to shield you from that guy Zhu, right?"


    Liu Mingyu bit her lip and nodded in agreement.


    "This feels like you''re using me," Yang Chen frowned.


    "Are you angry?" Liu Mingyu looked up worriedly, apologetic. "Zhu Kangyu pursued me during university, but I never epted him. Later, he went to work in Jiangsu Province, and things got better, but every time he came back to Zhonghai, he would call me. I wanted him to give up. I didn''t expect him to do what he did just now. I used to think he was just ordinary, not so sinister."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Not really angry, but I do feel a bit wronged. Being used as a pawn by someone I love, I''m almost getting alcohol poisoning."


    Liu Mingyu understood the undertone in Yang Chen''s words. This guy didn''t seem the least bit drunk. She gave him a sidelong nce and said, "Consider it my fault this time. I''ll make you a good meal aspensation next time."


    "I don''t want your cooking," Yang Chen shook his head.


    "Then what do you want?" Liu Mingyu asked.


    "You. I''ll eat you," Yang Chen whispered into her ear.


    Liu Mingyu''s face turned beet red, and she lowered her head, too shy to respond, afraid the others would notice her embarrassment.


    Yang Chen didn''t continue to tease her. He sipped his wine and said softly, "Actually, I hope you can use me more, let me do more for you."


    "Hmm?" Liu Mingyu looked up, puzzled.


    "I can''t give you aplete rtionship, always keeping you in the shadows. I want to make up for this guilt as much as possible," Yang Chen said quietly. "So, being able to help you, to give something, makes me feel better. I even think that if you find another man you like, though I''d be regretful, I wouldn''t be too sad. As long as you''re happy, I, who am inherently greedy, would be willing to step aside."


    Tears glistened in Liu Mingyu''s eyes as she unconsciously held Yang Chen''s rough hand in the dim light.


    "I also try hard not to like you, so I wouldn''t feel so imbnced and miserable when I''m unhappy. But I can''t do it, now or ever. You''ve taken away my ability to love someone else. You should spend your life making up for it, don''t you think?"


    Yang Chen smiled shyly and nodded.


    "What are you two whispering about, ignoring your old ssmate here?" Zhao Haili finally noticed the two murmuring and red at them yfully.


    Liu Mingyu smiled apologetically at Zhao Haili. "Alright, sorry for neglecting you. I''ll toast you as an apology."


    The two women clinked sses and drank. Liu Mingyu, being in public rtions, could handle her alcohol well and wasn''t affected.


    "Where is Minister Zhu? Why hasn''t hee back?" someone suddenly asked, curious.


    The others also wondered, checking the time. It had been nearly ten minutes.


    "Hey," Yang Chen sighed. "Maybe he''s dealing with something personal."


    Everyone looked at him, and Zhao Haili asked curiously, "What personal issue?"


    Yang Chen grinned and said, "Well, you know how it is for men. With the pressure, sitting in an office for long periods, it''s easy to have issues with the prostate or kidneys. Our diligent ss monitor, who works so hard for the country, might have a little problem. Let''s not hold it against him."


    His words made everyoneugh. This guy was too much¡ªfirst turning the tables on Zhu Kangyu, and now implying he had prostate issues behind his back. If Zhu Kangyu heard this, he might go berserk!


    Just then, the door opened, and Zhu Kangyu walked back in, looking as if he was in a good mood, his steps light and cheerful.


    "What''s so funny? Is there a joke I missed?" Zhu Kangyu asked, seeing everyoneughing.


    Unexpectedly, all the old ssmates fixed their gazes on Zhu Kangyu, and some even subtly focused on his lower body. Zhu Kangyu was full of questions but received no answers. Suppressing his doubts, he sat down and continued, "Sorry to keep everyone waiting. The recent People''s Congress session has kept me busy. Let''s continue drinking."


    As soon as Zhu Kangyu raised his ss, Liu Mingyu interjected, "ss monitor, Yang Chen and I have something to do at thepany this afternoon, so we can only stay for a while. Let''s meet up again another time."


    Her words implied that they were about to leave, indicating their polite refusal to stay longer. Liu Mingyu was worried Zhu Kangyu might do something against Yang Chen again, and she couldn''t bear to let Yang Chen suffer for her sake.


    The group expected Zhu Kangyu to try to persuade them to stay, but instead, he simply smiled and said, "Mingyu is leaving already? Since it''s for work, we can''t dy. Let''s escort you two out."


    Everyone agreed and stood up to send off Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind. If Liu Mingyu said to leave, he would follow. However, he had a feeling things weren''t that simple.


    The group escorted Yang Chen and Liu Mingyu out of the private room, enthusiastically suggesting they gather again soon. They praised Yang Chen''s impressive drinking capacity, acting as if they were all old friends.


    Yang Chen cursed inwardly. Who said only he was thick-skinned? These people were just as shameless, changing faces faster than flipping a book!


    As they were about to leave the clubhouse, a short, chubby man in a striped gray suit walked towards them, deep in thought. He didn''t notice the group walking out and quickly approached.


    Instinctively, Yang Chen tried to step aside to avoid the man.


    However, the man''s "idental" bump didn''t happen as nned. Yet, he still "dedicatedly" fell to the ground!


    Yang Chen found it amusing. He didn''t even do anything, and this guy''s acting was top-notch!


    "Ouch!"


    The man cried out in pain, holding his arm as if it had hit the doorpost. Tears were almost streaming down his face as he clutched his arm and shouted, "Help! It hurts so much! Are you trying to kill me?!"


    Before anyone could react, seven or eight men dressed in various styles suddenly rushed out from a corner outside the clubhouse. One of them, a square-faced man with curly hair and a silver ne, shouted urgently, "Old Fatty! What happened to your hand?!"


    The short, chubby man, referred to as Old Fatty, cried out in pain, "Brother! I was about to enter, and this guy bumped into me! My hand, my hand feels broken!"


    "What?!" The square-faced man red at Yang Chen, "You little punk, how dare you hit my brother?! You won''t walk out of here in one piece unless you give us an exnation!"


    The group of men helped the pretending injured man up and, along with the curly-haired man, shouted at Yang Chen to give an exnation.


    Everyone present realized that this was a ssic case of a "scam". These men were obviously waiting for an opportunity to target someone.


    But how could such a high-end establishment have no security, allowing a group like this to operate? It seemed suspiciously directed at Yang Chen!


    Several sharp-minded individuals subconsciously nced at Zhu Kangyu, who had stepped out earlier for unknown reasons. However, Zhu Kangyu''s face was full of concern, showing no signs of involvement.


    "This is daylight robbery! If you don''t leave, we''ll call the police!" Liu Mingyu guessed that Zhu Kangyu was behind this but couldn''t prove it. Seeing Yang Chen remain silent, she resorted to threatening the thugs with the police.


    "Call the police? Tsk tsk, you''re quite the feisty one. Don''t you know the times?" The curly-haired man leered at Liu Mingyu. "Even if the policee, we have the right of way. Your man hit our brother! We can just go to the hospital for an injury examination!"


    "He''s not even injured!" Zhao Haili, unable to stand it any longer, defended Liu Mingyu.


    Curly Wolf sneered, "We''ll only know if he''s hurt when we get to the hospital."


    Yang Chen shook his head inwardly. The issue wasn''t whether the old fat man was injured or not. Even if he wasn''t hurt, if they went to the hospital, these people''s "professional skills" could easily cause real injuries for examinationter. The key issue was to find the root cause of the incident.


    In the past, Yang Chen thought the easiest way to settle this would be to take down all these people in front of him. But doing so would y right into their hands. Whether he injured or killed them, he''d end up with a lot of trouble, with endless problems following, adding unnecessary burdens for Liu Mingyu. It wasn''t worth it.


    After careful consideration, Yang Chen had an idea. He turned to Liu Mingyu and said, "Call the police. We''ll wait for them toe and deal with this."

 Chapter 608 - 610: The Shrew

    <h4>Chapter 608: Chapter 610: The Shrew</h4>


    Liu Mingyu had already taken out her phone, and upon hearing Yang Chen''s agreement, immediately dialed the police station.


    Curly Wolf and his gang showed no fear when they saw Liu Mingyu calling the police. Instead, they looked at Yang Chen and his group with mocking smiles, as if watching a joke.


    After connecting with the East District police station, Liu Mingyu briefly exined the situation and provided the detailed address. She then looked at Yang Chen with a guilty expression. Although she didn''t believe that Yang Chen''s skills and status would lead to any trouble, she rationally understood that this group of people was very likely summoned by Zhu Kangyu. She hadn''t expected that her former ss monitor, who failed in his pursuit of her, would resort to such insidious tricks. Liu Mingyu silently felt relieved that she never gave him a chance.


    Zhao Haili and a group of old ssmates didn''t immediately leave either. Partly because they feared the gang of hooligans led by Curly Wolf¡ªpeople with nothing to lose wouldn''t back down easily, regardless of their wealth or power. Additionally, they stayed to see how things would unfold, so they could choose the right side when necessary.


    "Yang Chen, will there be a fightter?" Liu Mingyu asked anxiously in a low voice.


    Yang Chen was debating whether to light a cigarette while waiting for the police, which was quite boring. Hearing her question, heughed heartily, "Do you want to see your man show off his prowess?"


    "I''m serious. Let''s not make this too big of a deal. I know you''re very capable, but I still worry," Liu Mingyu frowned.


    Yang Chen smiled indifferently. He didn''t want to exin that he simply wanted to resolve the matter without leaving any loose ends. As for safety, it wasn''t a concern at all. Unfortunately, since the incident happened in the East District, it wasn''t under Cai Yan''s jurisdiction; otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a hassle.


    Curly Wolf''s gang dragged the short fat man to the back, pretending to have someone watching over him. The others lit cigarettes and blocked all the pathways in front of the club,ughingsciviously while waiting for the police.


    Zhu Kangyu''s eyes shed with concern as he stepped forward, saying, "Mr. Yang, this matter seems difficult to resolve. Although I don''t hold a position here in Zhonghai, I still have some connections. Why don''t I call for some help to speak with the police?"


    Everyone saw Zhu Kangyu pretending to be the good guy at this time and inwardly cursed him for his shamelessness. Yet, outwardly, they praised him loudly, with a string of ttery, mostly eximing, "Old ss monitor is really kind-hearted."


    Yang Chen smiled modestly, "How could I trouble you? Since the issue is directed at me, I''ll handle it myself with the police. But Minister Zhu, have you been busytely?"


    Yang Chen''s abrupt question left Zhu Kangyu momentarily stunned. After recovering, he nodded, "I said before that I''ve been very busytely. Why, Mr. Yang, do you have any questions?"


    "Oh, nothing much. Just a friendly reminder, Minister Zhu. You might want to delegate your tasks to someone else temporarily, or you might find yourself dyed," Yang Chen said with a concerned expression.


    Zhu Kangyu felt bewildered, but ultimately dismissed Yang Chen''s words as nonsense and shook his head with a smile.


    The only person genuinely wanting to help was Zhao Haili, who had somehow run back into the club. She now rushed out, angrily approaching Liu Mingyu, "Mingyu, I just went to find the club''s security and manager. They were all there, yet they acted as if nothing happened! They said it was our own problem. How infuriating!"


    Liu Mingyu sighed inwardly, clearly realizing that Zhu Kangyu had already informed them. It was impossible for Zhu Kangyu to reach a departmental level at such a young age without a certain family background. Among those present, only he had the ability topel a high-end club to act against the interests of its guests.


    At that moment, two police vans pulled into the road outside the club''s parking lot and stopped in front of the club. Several police officers got out, led by a middle-aged officer with a crew cut and a stern face.


    The police had arrived at the club within five minutes of the call, an impressive efficiency that suggested they had been notified in advance and were already on their way before the call was made.


    "Who called the police?" the middle-aged officer demanded, ring at everyone present.


    Before Liu Mingyu could speak, the curly-haired thug ran to the police officer, crying, "Officer, you have to stand up for my brother! These people nearly killed him!"


    "Nonsense! How could just brushing against someone''s arm be fatal?!" Zhao Haili shrieked.


    "Shut up, you foul-mouthed woman!" Another thug retorted.


    The middle-aged officer frowned, "Quiet! Right and wrong will be judged by us, not by your words. The victim and the perpetrator, step forward. We''ll take you to the station for questioning."


    "It''s this guy! This guy broke my brother Old Fat''s arm and won''t admit it!" The curly-haired thug pointed at Yang Chen, seething with anger.


    A stern look shed in the officer''s eyes as he instructed a nearby policeman, "Cuff him and take him back to the station."


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Mingyu''s cheeks flushed with anger, "How can you just arrest someone based on his words without listening to our side of the story?"


    The officer sneered, "Miss, I can charge you with obstructing justice. If he''s innocent, it will be determined at the station. What, are you afraid that evidence at the station will prove his guilt?"


    "You''re arresting people without knowing the facts! Is this how you do your job?!" Zhao Haili shouted, also infuriated.


    Just as the officer''s face grew darker, Yang Chen stepped in to mediate with a smile, "Let''s not argue. It''s just a trip to the station. It''s not my first time; I''m almost used to it. Let''s go."


    With that, Yang Chen walked up to the officer and said, "Come on, cuff me. I just got out of the station a few days ago, and now I''m going back. Seems like I''m destined to sh with the police."


    Seeing Yang Chen talk so casually as if going to the station was like visiting a tea house, everyone was left speechless.


    Liu Mingyu anxiously grabbed Yang Chen''s arm, shaking her head, "Don''t go with them. We don''t need to be afraid of them. I''ll call my dad; he should be able to help. What if they hurt you once you''re at the station?"


    The officer became furious upon hearing this, "Miss, you''d better watch your words, or I can charge you with ndering a government official!"


    At this moment, Liu Mingyu was no longer her usual gentle self. She red at the officer and said domineeringly, "If you dare to arrest my man today, I guarantee you''ll lose your job tomorrow!"


    She was pushed to her limit. Initially, she brought Yang Chen to shield herself from Zhu Kangyu. Not only did Yang Chen drink a lot, but Zhu Kangyu also framed him, causing her deep regret and sorrow.


    Even though she didn''t want to rely on her father''s underworld background, she had no other choice now.


    However, the officer wasn''t intimidated. He sneered, "I''m enforcing thew impartially. Do you think your threats scare me? Move aside, or I''ll arrest you too!"


    Yang Chen patted Liu Mingyu''s shoulder, indicating it was fine. Her sudden outburst of emotion warmed his heart. It was the first time he saw Liu Mingyu act like a "shrew," shouting at someone, all for him.


    Yang Chen suddenly cleared his throat and shouted towards an empty spot on the left side of the club, "How long are you going to watch? Do you really want me to go to the station again? Or do you think I can''t catch you?"


    Everyone looked puzzled at the empty spot Yang Chen was staring at. Except for a few parked cars, there was no one there. They wondered if Yang Chen had lost his mind.


    However, after a few seconds, two figures, one tall and one short, emerged from around a corner and slowly walked towards them.


    They were a burly man and a delicate-looking girl. No one present knew them, but they were Tianlong and Yezi, the couple from Yanhuang Iron Brigade currently assigned to watch over Yang Chen.

 Chapter 609 - 611: Deserved

    <h4>Chapter 609: Chapter 611: Deserved</h4>


    Tianlong and Yezi, forced out into the open by Yang Chen''s tant call, had no other choice. Initially, they intended to observe silently, only intervening if Yang Chen faced severe danger or if lives were at risk. If Yang Chen ended up at the police station, they would simply go there and get him out without causing additional trouble. But now, with Yang Chen deciding to solve the problem on the spot and openly stating his intentions, they had to step forward. They knew evading Yang Chen''s perception was impossible, let alone escaping his grasp. To avoid embarrassment, they chose toe out willingly.


    The scene fell into a sudden silence. No one recognized Tianlong and Yezi, nor understood why they were present. Even more curious was how Yang Chen knew they were hiding there. Liu Mingyu, however, wasn''t too surprised. She knew Yang Chen had many secrets and guessed these two were likely protecting him in the shadows, which wasn''t far from the truth given Yang Chen''s background.


    "Who are you?" the officer asked, displeased.


    Tianlong remained silent, taking out a small, dark green, leather-bound booklet from his jacket pocket. The cover bore an embossed emblem of crossed sickles and axes, exuding a solemn and authoritative air. He ced the booklet in front of the officer, who frowned and scrutinized it. Though the emblem was unfamiliar, the words below it instantly stiffened the officer''s expression.


    Everyone noticed the officer''s face freeze, curious about what Tianlong had revealed. Yezi, however, adeptly blocked their view, preventing anyone else from seeing. The policemen standing behind the officer, who also saw the words on the booklet, were equally stunned and incredulous.


    "National Security Bureau?" the officer murmured, almost whispering the words weakly, followed by a shudder.


    His first thought was whether he was dreaming. The emblem was unfamiliar, but the words seemed almost fantastical. Yet, thinking it might be fake was quickly dismissed¡ªsuch a forgery would be a capital offense. Who would dare to forge a National Security Bureau ID to get out of trouble? It would be more believable to im to have a high-ranking official as a parent. Besides, the way these two appeared suggested they were indeed covert operatives.


    "Do you need to open it for verification?" Tianlong''s deep voice asked.


    The officer, momentarily stunned, quickly shook his head with a forced smile, "Of course not, sir. I trust you, sir!"


    Calling someone from the National Security Bureau "sir" wasn''t out of ce. The officer''s quick response showed his adaptability.


    Tianlong put the ID away and casually slipped it back into his pocket. Although the Yanhuang Iron Brigade was a special unit under the National Security Bureau, they were still part of the system, so he had this ID. Dealing with localw enforcement, the ID was more effective than the Yanhuang Iron Brigade''s credentials.


    "Mr. Yang''s security level is beyond your jurisdiction. Consider today''s incident as nothing happened. Withdraw," Tianlong ordered directly.


    The officer hesitated briefly. He was here on someone''s request, and this turn of events was unexpected. Just as he was about to say something, Tianlong''s face turned cold. Immediately, the officer snapped to attention and saluted, "Yes, sir!"


    Turning around, the officer waved his hand, "Retreat!"


    Seeing the situationing to an abrupt end, the crowd was bewildered. Who were these two people that could make the police react as if they had encountered the gue? Their gazes towards Yang Chen changed too. Was Yang Chen really just an employee of Yulei? How could he have the power to summon such people for help?


    Zhu Kangyu''s expression was conflicted. He bit his lip but dared not make any rash moves. Despite his young age and high position, he knew better than to fight a battle he wasn''t sure of. The identities of the man and woman were unclear, and Yang Chen seemed odd. He decided to investigate further before taking action.


    The curly-haired thug and his gang, now intimidated, cowered in a corner. Seeing the police fearful of the couple, they dared not show themselves.


    Unexpectedly, as the police were about to leave, Yang Chen called out, "Stop! Who said you could leave? The culprit hasn''t been caught yet."


    Everyone was speechless, looking at Yang Chen. This guy was really unforgiving.


    The officers stood rigidly, unsure whether to follow Yang Chen or Tianlong.


    Tianlong smiled wryly, walked up to Yang Chen, and whispered, "Yang Chen, let it go. You haven''t lost anything. It''s better to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    Yang Chen smiled, "I''ve been very amodating, not making a move. You can''t let me be wronged for nothing. Besides, my woman is angry. Do you know what happens when women get angry? They get wrinkles. That''s a significant loss."


    Yezi rolled her eyes, "Brother Yang, what kind of reason is that? Why bother with these people?"


    Yang Chen shook his finger, squinting, "In Zhonghai, there are only two gangs: Hongjing Society and Qinglong Society, led by Hongjing Society. Who is this curly-haired guy from? We need to find out. Also, who made the security at the club turn a blind eye? And who tipped off the police? If we connect these dots, it''s not just about framing me. These people are involved with the police, the government, and the underworld. Could it be petty officials or small-time gangsters who can manipte the East District Police?"


    Tianlong and Yezi exchanged nces. They hadn''t considered all this. Yang Chen''s analysis suggested a significant conspiracy behind this incident.


    Yang Chen yawned and beckoned the cowering curly-haired thug over. The thug turned pale, trembling as he approached Yang Chen, realizing they had hit a hard wall.


    "Which organization are you from? As far as I know, Hongjing Society doesn''t do this kind of ''business''," Yang Chen said, believing that even Rose''s subordinates wouldn''t resort to petty scams. At the very least, they''d collect protection fees.


    Sure enough, the curly-haired thug stammered, "I-I''m from White Wolf Society."


    A sh of understanding crossed Yang Chen''s eyes. This area was close to Su Province, making the gang territories ambiguous. No one could tell which gang a person belonged to just by looking at them.


    Recalling Rose being injured by White Wolf Society members, a hint of murderous intent shed in Yang Chen''s eyes but quickly disappeared. This small fry wasn''t worth taking revenge on for Rose.


    "Who instructed you to frame me?"


    The thug immediately knelt and cried, "Brother, spare me! I''m just a small fry. I don''t know anything!"


    "You think saying that will absolve you?" Tianlong realized the situation was moreplicated. The National Security Bureau had a duty to ensure social stability and oversight. He wanted to investigate further to uncover anyrger conspiracy.


    Liu Mingyu''s ssmates watched the scene excitedly. They hadn''t expected Liu Mingyu''s seemingly rogue boyfriend to have such a background, appearing more impressive than Zhu Kangyu.


    Zhao Haili was the most surprised. Yang Chen''s series of actions were shocking, but on reflection, it made sense. As the university''s belle, Liu Mingyu wouldn''t choose a man inferior to her. Now, she felt only envy and gratitude for her friend.


    Zhu Kangyu''s face was the most unsightly. He wanted to leave immediately but feared it would look like fleeing from guilt, so he stayed to watch.


    The curly-haired thug, sobbing, said, "Brother, I really don''t know! I just received orders from our branch leader to cooperate with the police here. I don''t know anything else!"


    "You...what nonsense are you spouting?!" The police officer, almost copsing in shock, turned red and shouted, "Sir, please don''t listen to his nonsense! I was just patrolling here and received orders from the director toe over."


    As soon as he spoke, the officer quickly covered his mouth!


    "Notification from the director? For such a minor case, does the director need to be personally involved?"


    Almost everyone instinctively realized that this matter was orchestrated by someone behind the scenes. Tianlong and Yezi, both judicial officers of the state, couldn''t stand seeing public officials abusing their power. Exchanging a nce, they decided this matter couldn''t be left unresolved. So many people had witnessed it, and letting it go would tarnish the reputation of the state apparatus.


    At this moment, Liu Mingyu also understood why Yang Chen had insisted she call the police. It turned out he had nned to expose everything all along, making her worry for nothing. She couldn''t help but re at Yang Chen.


    "Now it''s clear. Someone has not only colluded with the White Wolf Society but also with the police. Such a person truly has control over both the underworld and thew," Yang Chen said nonchntly, turning to look at Zhu Kangyu, whose face had turned pale. With a sly smile, he asked, "Minister Zhu, who do you think has such capabilities?"


    "I-I don''t know," Zhu Kangyu forced a stiff smile.


    "Minister Zhu, do you think such a person should be arrested and brought to justice?" Yang Chen pressed.


    After a long, tense silence, with his lips twitching, Zhu Kangyu barely managed to nod and force out, "Yes, they should."

 Chapter 610 - 612: Not Yet Home

    <h4>Chapter 610: Chapter 612: Not Yet Home</h4>


    The atmosphere grew tense. After Zhu Kangyu uttered the word "deserved," he fell silent, his expression dark and unreadable. Yang Chen, surprisingly, didn''t pursue the matter further, even though everyone could tell that Zhu Kangyu was likely the mastermind behind this incident.


    Tianlong spoke gravely, "Yang Chen, I assure you, this matter will be reported to the headquarters. The Supervisory Commission will strictly follow the regtions and will not let any corrupt officials go unpunished. Please, let it go for now. There''s no need to pursue these small fries any further."


    Given their rtionship, Tianlong addressed Yang Chen by his name without formality. Yang Chen, appreciating this, didn''t push back too hard.


    "Since you say so, I''ll choose to believe you. But let me be clear, the White Wolf Society has already been proven guilty. If I don''t hear about their eradication soon, I won''t let it go," Yang Chen said with a smile, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    Tianlong was taken aback, not understanding why Yang Chen was so fixated on the White Wolf Society.


    Yezi, unable to contain her curiosity, asked, "Brother Yang, do you have a grudge against the White Wolf Society?"


    "Not exactly a grudge with me," Yang Chen shrugged, "but their people injured one of my women, and it was a serious injury."


    Both Tianlong and Yezi were taken aback. How had they not known about this?


    To be fair, Yang Chen had more than one woman around him. Even though the Yanhuang Iron Brigade closely monitored Yang Chen''s movements, they didn''t have enough manpower to keep tabs on every woman in his life.


    But one thing was clear to Tianlong and Yezi: the White Wolf Society was done for. Yang Chen, personally, was easy-going and preferred to live quietly in China, even setting up a kebab stall initially. His rise to the current status was all due to protecting others, starting with Old Li''s family, then Rose, andter Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni. Each time, he had to step in to protect others, which showed that offending those around Yang Chen was far worse than offending him directly.


    The state wouldn''t risk a fallout with Yang Chen over a regional gang, especially since the White Wolf Society''s collusion with officials and judicial departments had already crossed the line. Their demise was just a matter of time.


    The White Wolf Society likely never imagined that their biggest downfall wouldn''te from shes with the Red Thorn Society but from the poor acting of a few small-time thugs.


    The crowd, seeing Yang Chen talking closely with Tianlong and Yezi, couldn''t hear the conversation but watched curiously, not daring to get closer.


    Tianlong, looking serious, said, "Don''t worry. Once the investigation is clear, we will ensure justice is served. The White Wolf Society has already set themselves on fire."


    Yang Chen grinned, then suddenly pulled out his phone and dialed a long sequence of numbers. This number was exceptionally lengthy, far exceeding the length of existing phone numbers, and appeared to be a random jumble of digits.


    After dialing, Yang Chen showed the phone screen to Tianlong and Yezi.


    Tianlong and Yezi looked at the number, puzzled. "What number is this?" they asked.


    Yang Chen blinked, "This is my private number at Zero''s headquarters in Brussels, Belgium. You can note it down and submit it to your superiors, be it General Cai, the head of the Supervisory Commission, or the head of the National Security Bureau. Tell them that if they find the task of eliminating too many targets too troublesome, I wouldn''t mind dialing this number."


    Tianlong and Yezi turned pale, finally understanding Yang Chen''s insane idea.


    "My Zero team is always very efficient," Yang Chen said softly, but to Tianlong and Yezi, his words sounded like a devil''s whisper.


    In the world of security organizations, it might be understandable if someone didn''t know about a country''s secret special forces, as they frequently restructured. However, no one would be unaware of what Zero represented!


    The only globally recognized elite assassin organization, Zero, is a killer kingdom that no one dares to challenge! The literal meaning of "zero" represents both the origin and the end of life.


    Assassin organizations are always highly frowned upon internationally. They carry out killings of government officials and military officers for high rewards. In times of chaos, such organizations can rise unexpectedly, disrupting the existing order. Naturally, such unstable elements must be eradicated at the budding stage to reassure the major powers.


    Therefore, very few assassin organizations dare to openly reveal themselves. Most operate underground, never challenging national security agencies. But Zero has always been an exception!


    Not because Zero''s assassins are unbeatable, but because Zero''s first creator was one of the few known Lord Gods among the major powers¡ªHades! For reasons unknown, perhaps on a whim or with a deeper purpose, Hades established Zero and personally served as its leader.


    Over several decades, Zero has recruited over 80% of the world''s most powerful assassins. No country dares to curb Zero''s growth because no one dares to oppose a Lord God! However, Zero maintains a "good" reputation by never epting missions that would disrupt the global bnce or assassinate key figures.


    As a result, Zero, despite its formidable strength, hasn''t caused significant dissatisfaction among nations. In fact, Zero maintains good rtions with many countries. Belgium, for instance, provides Zero with a secret headquarters in Brussels, though this is never publicly acknowledged.


    Among Zero''s many notable assassins, the most famous include Tokugawa Zangji, the former president of the Yaqi Association, and Yang Chen, the new Hades who restructured Zero after the "God-ying" event.


    Yang Chen''s childhood training took ce within Zero, and he obtained the "Wangnian Derivation Sutra" from Song Tianxing there as well. Various reasons led Yang Chen, after destroying the old Zero he loathed, to rebuild the current Zero withplex emotions.


    Today, Zero takes on far fewer missions than before. Under Yang Chen''s leadership, many assassins have returned to normal lives, and some have entered the "Forgotten Kingdom" to enjoy theirter years. However, any mission they do take on is executed wlessly.


    Yang Chen bringing up Zero now made his intentions clear¡ªhe was serious, and no one should try any tricks.


    Tianlong smiled wryly, "I''ll ry your message to the General. As for the number, we won''t need to remember it. Hopefully, you won''t have to use it."


    Yezi nodded quickly, "Brother Yang, calm down. If Zero gets involved, the Hongmeng envoys might appear again."


    After Lingxuzi''s previous appearance and the temporary change of generals, the existence of Hongmeng was no longer a secret within the Yanhuang Iron Brigade.


    Tianlong, with aplex expression, asked, "Yang Chen, aren''t you afraid of escting things and having Hongmenge after you?"


    Yang Chen sighed, patting his chest, "Of course I''m afraid. I still don''t know if I could beat that Lingxuzi, or if there are others in Hongmeng stronger than him. But sometimes, even if I''m afraid, I have enough reasons to do what must be done."


    "All for a woman?" Tianlong asked, frowning in disbelief.


    "If living means being unable to protect those you love, how is that different from being dead?" Yang Chenughed, "Don''t worry, I''m not that foolish. This issue isn''t enough to provoke Hongmeng. I haven''t shaken the country''s foundation. Besides, Zero isn''t my only asset. Last time, I only called a small team from Sea Hawk. And beyond Sea Hawk, I also have..."


    "Enough, enough!" Tianlong interrupted, sweating profusely. Just thinking about the loyal organizations under Yang Chen, as detailed in the headquarters'' files, was terrifying enough.


    Having achieved the status of the undisputed King of Assassins at such a young age, and being the first man in history to kill a god and be one himself, Yang Chen''s aura was blindingly brilliant. With so many organizations seeking his protection, no one could stop him.


    Seeing Tianlong and Yezi stunned, Yang Chen decided it was time to wrap things up. He bid farewell to Liu Mingyu and his old ssmates, then drove away.


    The curly-haired thug and his gang were inevitably taken to the station and imprisoned. The White Wolf Society was also doomed, so they had no hope of survival. Zhu Kangyu''s face turned ashen as he said goodbye to his ssmates. No one dared to question him, but everyone spected that the police would eventually investigate him.


    On the way home, Liu Mingyu kept ncing at Yang Chen with sparkling eyes, like a fan girl. Yang Chen, feeling rather pleased with himself, said, "If you keep looking at me like that, I''ll get arrogant."


    "Darling, how many secrets do you have?" Liu Mingyu asked, puzzled.


    Yang Chen smirked, "If you want to know, I''ll tell you. It all started when I was a kid..."


    "Don''t say it!" Liu Mingyu quickly interrupted. "If you tell me everything, it''ll be no fun."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    "Men with mystery are attractive. I want to discover your secrets little by little. If you tell me everything now, I''ll have nothing to doter," Liu Mingyu said excitedly.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. This woman had a peculiar hobby. He shook his head, thinking that Liu Mingyu might never uncover all his secrets, even in multiple lifetimes.


    When they reached Liu Mingyu''s house, it was dusk. She asked reluctantly, "Are you going home tonight?"


    "Why, do you want to make up forst night?" Yang Chen asked with a mischievous grin.


    "Why do you always think about that? I was just asking. It''s dinner time," she said, blushing in the evening light.


    Yang Chen, feeling a bit tempted after spending the whole day with Liu Mingyu without any intimate moments, also considered that staying out for two consecutive nights might worsen his already strained rtionship with Lin Ruoxi.


    Just then, his phone vibrated. It was a call from Guo Xuehua.


    Yang Chen gestured for Liu Mingyu to stay quiet before answering, "Hello, Mom, are you calling me home for dinner? I''m on my way."


    Hearing him call "Mom," Liu Mingyu widened her eyes and held her breath.


    Guo Xuehua sounded anxious, "Yang Chen, where are you? Can you go to Zhenxiu''s school? She hasn''te home yet, and I can''t reach her."


    "Zhenxiu hasn''te home?" Yang Chen checked the time. School had been out for nearly an hour. Normally, if Zhenxiu wasn''t staying on campus, she would have been home helping with dinner by now.


    Guo Xuehua, unfamiliar with many ces in Zhonghai, couldn''t drive out to look for her. Wang Ma was busy at home, so she turned to Yang Chen. Lin Ruoxi, being extremely busy these days, was also not an option.


    Yang Chen immediately replied, "I''ll go to her school now. Don''t worry. She might have lost track of time with extra tutoring sessions."


    Guo Xuehua could only hope for the best. Though she had no blood rtion with Zhenxiu, she had grown fond of her over time, treating her like a daughter.


    After hanging up, Liu Mingyu knew Yang Chen had to leave but was still curious, "Who is Zhenxiu? You never mentioned her before."


    Yang Chen scratched his head, "She''s a girl I consider a sister. Ruoxi likes her a lot too. We''re like family now. You''ll meet her someday. I have to go now. I''ll see you another day."


    Liu Mingyu nodded reluctantly. Though she didn''t want him to leave, she got out of the car without further dy, understanding Yang Chen''s concern.


    Bidding farewell to Liu Mingyu, Yang Chen quickly drove to Zhenxiu''s high school. Thankfully, it wasn''t far, and he arrived at the school gates in under ten minutes.


    Getting out of the car, Yang Chen suddenly realized he didn''t know which ss Zhenxiu was in. Where should he start looking?

 Chapter 611 - 613: Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 611: Chapter 613: Speechless</h4>


    After much deliberation, Yang Chen nced at the security office at the school gate. It seemed unlikely that asking the security guards would be helpful. With such arge school and so many students, how would they know everyone? Besides, the staff might already be off duty.


    Calling Guo Xuehua for help seemed futile too; she had never been to Zhenxiu''s school and probably wouldn''t know either.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen remembered that Lin Ruoxi had been very attentive to Zhenxiu''s studies. She had brought Zhenxiu to school a few times before, so perhaps she would know.


    Feeling anxious, Yang Chen decided to call Lin Ruoxi, regardless of whether she would answer or not.


    After several rings, the call was finally picked up.


    Lin Ruoxi''s clear voice, tinged with weariness, answered, "What is it?"


    "Why do you sound so exhausted? Did you work overtime against night?" Yang Chen frowned. He knew Lin Ruoxi had been busy acquiring various entertainment and leisure businessestely. He hadn''t expected her to work so hard, reminiscent of the early days when they first met.


    "If you have something to say, make it quick. I have a meeting soon," Lin Ruoxi said, clearly not in the mood for a long chat.


    "Everyone else is off work, and you still have meetings? Your subordinates must have it rough," Yang Chen sighed, knowing now was not the time to press the issue. "Zhenxiu didn''te home after school. Mom asked me to find her. I don''t know which ss she''s in. Do you?"


    There was a moment of silence before Lin Ruoxi replied, "Zhenxiu never stays out without reason. She''s always so considerate. She would have called if she werete. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" There was a hint of anger in her voice.


    Yang Chen felt frustrated. This wasn''t something he could control, so why was she getting mad at him? He couldn''t help but say, "My dear wife, you''re the big boss, always so busy. Mom didn''t want to disturb you, so she sent me instead."


    "And you still have the nerve to tease me? You don''t even know which ss Zhenxiu is in, yet she calls you ''brother'' so affectionately," Lin Ruoxi said coldly. "She''s in ss 2 of the third year, sitting in the second-tost row. Her homeroom teacher''s surname is Wang, a middle-aged woman. The ss is on the top floor of the second building, the second room from the east. After you find her, let me know the oue, no matter what."


    After saying this, Lin Ruoxi hung up.


    Yang Chen felt a surge of anger. She really treated him like a servant, bossing him around. Just a few days ago, she was sweet and loving at home, ying the role of a virtuous wife. Now, on the phone, she was back to her cold, indifferent self!


    Already anxious about Zhenxiu, Yang Chen''s irritation towards Lin Ruoxi''s attitude dispelled much of his guilt towards her. It seemed they were truly ipatible, constantly shing. They could never stay peaceful for long before another cold war broke out!


    For now, Yang Chen set aside his frustrations and ran into the school, heading to ss 2 of the third year as Lin Ruoxi had instructed.


    He had to admit, Lin Ruoxi cared deeply for Zhenxiu, knowing every detail about her. He felt ashamed that he, as her brother, knew so little inparison.


    When he arrived at the ssroom, Yang Chen found it empty except for a chubby girl with sses, sitting in the front row quietly doing her homework.


    Yang Chen approached and asked, "Little girl, is there a student named Xu Zhenxiu in your ss?"


    The chubby girl looked up, blinking her small eyes in surprise. "Uncle, are you here to chase after Zhenxiu too?"


    Yang Chen felt a bit conflicted. Why was he being called "uncle" again? Both Zhenxiu and Tangtang called him that. Did he really look that old?


    But then, what did she mean by "chase after Zhenxiu too"? Did many boys chase after Zhenxiu?


    "Uncle, don''t be shy. Lots of boys are after Zhenxiu. You have to try harder. Mature men like you have potential," the chubby girl said knowingly.


    Yang Chen forced a smile. "Let''s set that aside. I just want to know if Zhenxiu has gone home."


    The chubby girl nced around cautiously, then leaned in and whispered to Yang Chen, "Uncle, I actually don''t know if Zhenxiu went home. I saw Jiao Yanyan taking her away after school, but I don''t know where they went. Jiao Yanyan is very intimidating, so we didn''t dare ask. But it''s likely she''s bullying Xu Zhenxiu."


    A chill ran down Yang Chen''s spine. He asked, "Who is Jiao Yanyan?"


    "She''s... oh," the chubby girl pouted. "I''m too scared to say anything more. Uncle, please don''t tell anyone I mentioned her. I shouldn''t have said anything at all! Just go after Zhenxiu and make sure she doesn''te to school anymore. She''s so pretty; she should just get married early! Studying is so hard, and who knows what good it does. Once she''s married, she won''t have to worry!"


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed. Why did this girl keep talking about marriage? Were high school girls nowadays so forward-thinking? They were already pondering the rtionship between studying and getting married.


    From the information he gathered, Yang Chen deduced that Zhenxiu hadn''t gone home likely because of this Jiao Yanyan. The chubby girl''s fearful demeanor suggested that Jiao Yanyan was a school bully.


    But Zhenxiu had long ceased to be a rebellious girl. Why would she be involved with a bully?


    Unable to fathom the situation, Yang Chen grew increasingly anxious. He realized that searching ss by ss or asking more people would take too much time. Suddenly, it hit him¡ªhe was practically a "mobile radar." Why was he relying on others?


    With his current cultivation, his perception abilities had vastly improved. Scanning the entire school would be effortless.


    Stepping out of the ssroom, Yang Chen closed his eyes and extended his spiritual sense, swiftly enveloping the entire school to search every corner.


    Such a level of perception, if witnessed by someone knowledgeable in martial arts, would undoubtedly be terrifying. It was a mystical ability beyond martial artsprehension!


    Yang Chen himself didn''t fully understand the nature of his abilities or their limits, having attained them through self-exploration and insights.


    In just a matter of seconds, Yang Chen opened his eyes, a sh of anger in his gaze, and clenched his fists tightly.


    Turning on his heel, he headed straight to the western end of the hallway.


    At the westernmost point of the floor were the boys'' and girls'' restrooms, separated by a wall that divided their entrances.


    Yang Chen didn''t head towards the boys'' restroom. Instead, he went directly to the entrance of the girls'' restroom!


    A yellow "Cleaning in Progress" sign and a bucket blocked the doorway.


    Yang Chen kicked these obstacles aside without hesitation and stepped into the girls'' restroom!


    The restroom was eerily quiet. Given the after-school hours and the blocked entrance, no one would be using the restroom on the top floor.


    Yang Chen walked to the innermost stall, took a deep breath, and pulled the door open.


    Inside, a trembling, delicate girl sat on the toilet. Her ck, shoulder-length hair was wet, as if recently washed but left to drip dry. Water droplets were still visible, sliding down.


    Her blue school uniform was soaked, clinging to her body. The cold, damp air made her shiver uncontrobly.


    Her hands and feet were tightly bound with ropes and duct tape, making it impossible for her to free herself.


    Even more distressing, her skirt was missing, leaving her in only a pair of white underwear, exposing her pale legs. Her knee-high socks and sneakers were also soaked.


    In this state, even if she could hop out of the restroom, she wouldn''t dare to, fearing the shame of being seen without her lower garments.


    Bloodshot veins appeared in Yang Chen''s eyes, his facial muscles twitching. He had to muster all his inner strength to suppress his overwhelming rage. Zhenxiu dared not lift her head, stifling her sobs but unable to stop her shoulders from shaking. When she realized it was Yang Chen who hade, she tried desperately to remain silent, hoping he wouldn''t notice her or see her in such a state.


    But Yang Chen saw everything. Zhenxiu''s mind went nk, wishing it was all a nightmare. She would rather be back on the streets selling snacks than face this moment of self-loathing.


    Yang Chen said nothing. He patiently untied the ropes and tape binding Zhenxiu''s hands, then knelt to free her feet. He even removed her wet shoes and socks.


    Due to being tightly bound for a long time, Zhenxiu''s fair calves and ankles showed signs of bruising.


    Zhenxiu dared not move. Being handled so closely by Yang Chen, her two slender legspletely exposed, she felt a bit shy, but even more so, she was overwhelmed with aplex and indescribable sadness.


    Yang Chen took one of Zhenxiu''s cold hands, and a warm, powerful surge of true energy flowed into her meridians.


    Zhenxiu felt all the chill in her body dissipate instantly. Finally, she looked up in surprise, her tearful eyes red and swollen from crying, staring at Yang Chen, unable to speak.

 Chapter 612 - 614: Going Somewhere

    <h4>Chapter 612: Chapter 614: Going Somewhere</h4>


    Yang Chen didn''t consider whether he would scare Zhenxiu. At this moment, he felt nothing but immense heartache and didn''t want her to catch a cold. Even if it meant directly using his power to expel the cold from her, he didn''t mind.


    In no time, Zhenxiu''s hair dried, and even her upper body clothes were just a little damp, with not much moisture left. Zhenxiu''s face, naturally fair and smooth like a Korean girl''s, paired with her wide, gem-like ck eyes and delicate, slightly parted pink lips, made her adorable, wide-eyed expression all the more enticing.


    However, Yang Chen had no mood to appreciate the little beauty before him. After handling the situation, he spoke directly, "Xu Zhenxiu, tell me what happened."


    Zhenxiu was a bit dazed. Yang Chen usually behaved unseriously, but now he was speaking to her in such a grave and serious tone that she couldn''t quite process it.


    After a long while, Zhenxiu quietly said, "It was a prank by a girl from our ss."


    "A prank?" Yang Chenughed in anger, "Have you gone mad from studying? Or do you think I''m an idiot?"


    Zhenxiu bit her lower lip, unable to speak, clearly unwilling to exin the whole story to Yang Chen.


    Knowing the situation was far from simple, Yang Chen took a deep breath and asked, "Who is Jiao Yanyan?"


    Zhenxiu suddenly looked up, eyes filled with surprise, "Brother Yang, how do you know Jiao Yanyan?"


    "If I wanted to find out, do you think you could hide it from me?" Yang Chen said helplessly. "You weren''t like this before. Who bullied you? Just tell me! The Xu Zhenxiu I know was a clever little pickpocket on the bus, full of street smarts, and even when caught, you were defiant and fierce!


    Look at you now! No matter the reason, you were stripped, drenched, bound, and locked in a toilet, and you still tell me they were just ying a prank on you? I''ve only ever heard of people getting bolder, but never of someone bing as timid as you! Are you still considering me as your brother by hiding this from me?"


    Zhenxiu lowered her head in embarrassment, "Brother Yang, don''t bring up my pickpocket days. That was a long time ago."


    Yang Chen was frustrated; that wasn''t the point at all!


    "Fine, I won''t bring it up. Just tell me the truth about what happened, or else I''ll tell Aunt Guo and Sister Ruoxi everything about you being a pickpocket and hanging out with biker gangs. You know their tempers; you''ll be in for it!"


    Zhenxiu''s face turned pale, and she pouted in grievance, "How can you threaten me like this? You''re the one bullying me."


    "Are you going to tell me or not?" Yang Chen''s patience was wearing thin; this girl was driving him crazy!


    Finally, Zhenxiu gave in and softly exined the situation.


    It was indeed Jiao Yanyan and her two followers who, after school, forcibly demanded Zhenxiue to the girls'' restroom to "talk." As soon as they entered, the three girls blocked the entrance. Without any warning, Jiao Yanyan demanded Zhenxiu take off her skirt. Zhenxiu tried to ignore them but was pushed to the ground by Jiao Yanyan.


    Then, the three girls forcefully removed Zhenxiu''s skirt, tied her up with prepared ropes and tape, and poured buckets of cold tap water on her. They took her skirt and said they''d return it after eating some snacks outside the school. Until then, Zhenxiu was to stay in the toilet.


    With her phone turned off and unable to let anyone see her lower half, Zhenxiu couldn''t call for help, leading to the scene Yang Chen witnessed.


    After listening, Yang Chen asked silently, "Why did they do this to you? There must be a reason."


    At this point, Zhenxiu no longer hid the truth and said, "Brother Yang, do you remember when I told you that Liu Minghao left, leaving me with a lot of troublesome things?"


    Yang Chen nodded and frowned, saying, "You said that although he left, he left behind a lot of negative influences. But I didn''t ask much at the time."


    "It''s not entirely Liu Minghao''s fault," Zhenxiu said bitterly. "I don''t know why, but I came back to school to retake my exams, hoping to get into a good university. But there are always boys who want to chase me, calling me the ''school belle,'' even though I rarely leave the ssroom.


    But the girls think I''m a vixen, saying I''m flirting around, especially Jiao Yanyan. She particrly liked Liu Minghao and wanted to be his girlfriend, but Liu Minghao kept pursuing me. Although I never agreed, Jiao Yanyan thought I was the one standing in her way.


    No matter what I said, it didn''t help. Not only Jiao Yanyan, but most other girls also ignored me, which I didn''t mind since I was just there to attend sses. But I really don''t understand why Jiao Yanyan had to go to such lengths."


    "People''s jealousy is terrifying," Yang Chen remarked, now roughly understanding the situation. He looked carefully at Zhenxiu''s youthful, makeup-free face and smiled, "I never imagined that the little girl I knew, Xu Zhenxiu, is a real school belle now. Seems like we should groom you to be a big star like your sister Huilin, making big bucks for thepany."


    Zhenxiu''s cheeks flushed, "Brother Yang, you''re not being serious again. Stop joking around. It''s sote; you should head back home before Aunt Guo gets worried."


    Yang Chen nced down and said with a yful smile, "Do you n on walking out of the school like this with me?"


    Zhenxiu suddenly realized that she was still half-naked! Her face turned bright red, and she covered herself with her hands, not knowing what to do. Thinking about how she had been speaking so closely with Yang Chen, with her legs exposed, her heart pounded wildly.


    "So, what do we do now?" Zhenxiu asked in a barely audible voice, losing her usual feisty demeanor.


    Yang Chen smirked, "Didn''t Jiao Yanyan say she''d return your skirt after eating? They''ll definitelye back to see your pitiful state. We''ll wait for them."


    Zhenxiu was stunned, then shook her head vigorously, "Brother Yang, let it go. Don''t make a big deal out of this for my sake."


    "Let it go?" Yang Chen scoffed. "Xu Zhenxiu, I sent you to this school to study and prepare for university, not to let you be bullied! If you have to endure such humiliation, I''d rather have kept you selling fried rice cakes on the streets!"


    Tears welled up in Zhenxiu''s eyes, but she remained silent.


    Just then, Yang Chen''s sharp senses picked up the sound of three light footsteps approaching. He smirked and pulled Zhenxiu up, saying, "They''re back. Let''s give them a proper wee."


    He grabbed arge red stic bucket from the corner and started filling it with water at the faucet.


    When Jiao Yanyan, with her blonde hair, and her twockeys reached the restroom door, they saw that the barricade had been removed.


    Immediately, Jiao Yanyan cursed, "That bastard must have let Xu Zhenxiu, that vixen, escape!"


    "No way, Xu Zhenxiu going out like that would be aughingstock."


    "Right, let''s go in and check," Jiao Yanyan said, chewing gum as she led herckeys into the restroom.


    Suddenly, with a ssh, a bucketful of cold water drenched the three girls.


    They stood there, stunned and soaked, and when they opened their eyes, they saw an unfamiliar man standing before them, holding an empty red bucket, his expression indifferent. Clearly, he was the culprit.


    "Damn you, stinking man! Are you looking for death?!" Jiao Yanyan spat out her gum and red at Yang Chen. "Who are you? Why did you ssh water on us? Do you know who I am?!"


    Yang Chen yawned and motioned to Zhenxiu, "Girl, go ahead and give them a good beating."


    Zhenxiu was taken aback, staring in disbelief, "Me?"


    Yang Chen frowned, "Of course, it''s you. Since they bullied you, it''s only right for you to use your own hands to get justice. I''m sure these three aren''t your match."


    Zhenxiu had once been a notorious delinquent girl in a biker gang. Though she hadn''t fought in a long time, her skills were still there, and Yang Chen had full confidence in her abilities.


    "Ah, I remember now! You''re that old man who drives this vixen to school! The one with the BMW, right?!" Jiao Yanyan finally recognized Yang Chen and sneered, "Don''t think you''re all that just because you drive a BMW! My dad can call up a few hundred men and have you chopped to pieces! You''d better kneel down and lick my toes, call me ''Little Granny,'' and apologize, or else..."


    Before Jiao Yanyan could finish, Yang Chen''s figure shed, and he was already standing in front of her. A resounding pnded on Jiao Yanyan''s left cheek with a "smack!"


    Jiao Yanyan flew sideways like a kite with a broken string, hitting the door panel before sliding to the floor.


    Blood trickled from the corner of her mouth, and her cheek began to swell.


    Her twockey girls were petrified, retreating to a corner but too scared to flee.


    Jiao Yanyan saw stars, shook her head hard, and barely managed to stand up. Pointing at Yang Chen with tearful eyes, she screamed, "You beast! Are you even a man? You came into the girls'' restroom and hit a woman?!"


    Yang Chenughed heartily, "My sister was tied up and sshed with cold water. So what if I came into the girls'' restroom and hit a woman?! Even if I have to be a eunuch, I''d do it willingly!"


    His words made Jiao Yanyan furious, but she was helpless. She had never seen such a shameless man who would willingly enter the girls'' restroom and dere himself a eunuch!


    Meanwhile, Zhenxiu stood to the side, tears streaming down her face uncontrobly. Yang Chen''s words might have sounded ridiculous, but to her, his not-so-tall figure was etched deeply in her heart''s softest spot.


    This man had nothing to do with her, yet he repeatedly made her feel a warmth she had never experienced growing up.


    He disregarded his own dignity for her sake, while she had made him angry.


    Xu Zhenxiu, Xu Zhenxiu, why are you always so useless?


    Yang Chen had no idea what was running through Zhenxiu''s mind. Seeing her tears, he assumed she felt pity for herself. He sighed and said, "Girl, why are you crying? Go and beat those three women up. Do to them what they did to you. Don''t worry about their revenge; I''ll take care of everything."


    Zhenxiu wiped her tears and forced a smile, shaking her head. "Let''s just go, Brother Yang. You''ve already hit them hard enough."


    Yang Chen''s face turned cold, "What, you can''t bear to hit them? Fine, I''ll do it for you."


    He moved towards Jiao Yanyan again, scaring her and the other two girls into clinging to each other in terror. Despite their tough talk, they were still girls, and seeing the fierce Yang Chen, they were truly frightened.


    "No!" Zhenxiu rushed to stop Yang Chen, biting her lip in resignation. "Brother Yang, don''t. I... I''ll do it."


    Zhenxiu knew Yang Chen was capable of anything. If she let him hit Jiao Yanyan, her face would likely be more than just swollen; it would bepletely ruined.


    Resigned, Zhenxiu turned around and took slow steps toward the three girls.


    "Xu Zhenxiu, don''t you daree any closer!" Jiao Yanyan yelled in panic. She wanted to run but had no strength left, so she could only shout bluffingly, "If you dare hit us, my dad will definitely kill you!"


    Zhenxiu cursed inwardly, thinking how foolish Jiao Yanyan was. By acting herself, she was actually giving Jiao Yanyan a chance to escape, effectively saving her. Yet, she kept threatening her with her father, not realizing she was only adding fuel to the fire.


    Remembering the pain and the repeated humiliations inflicted by Jiao Yanyan, along with today''s grudge, Zhenxiu couldn''t hold back anymore. She rolled up her sleeves, grabbed Jiao Yanyan by the cor, and mmed her to the ground.


    Zhenxiu had gained quite a reputation in the biker gang, not just because she was a girl, but because of her fighting skills. Although she had mended her ways under Cai Yan''s influence, her old skills hadn''t faded.


    Now, filled with genuine hatred for Jiao Yanyan, Zhenxiu unleashed all her pent-up frustrations, hitting Jiao Yanyan at all the painful spots, making her roll on the ground, crying for help.


    Once Zhenxiu started, she realized how deep her hatred for Jiao Yanyan ran. She found it hard to stop once she began venting it all out.


    In the end, all three girlsy on the ground, unable to move, their faces swollen and bruised, looking like three battered pigs.


    Breathing heavily, Zhenxiu''s face was flushed, her forehead covered in sweat. She suddenly knelt on the ground, as if she couldn''t believe she had beaten the three girls so badly.


    Yang Chen watched the entire scene without intervening. He wanted Zhenxiu to vent all her negative emotions. The wayward girls needed to be taught a lesson, and as long as no one died, Yang Chen wouldn''t stop her.


    His main concern was that if Zhenxiu kept suppressing her emotions, it would cause her significant mental harm. Therefore, seeing her release her stress was the best oue.


    "There''s one more step," Yang Chen said, walking over and patting Zhenxiu on the shoulder. "Strip Jiao Yanyan''s skirt, just like she did to you."


    Zhenxiu had calmed down and felt a bit guilty, "Brother Yang, my skirt is here, so..."


    "You''vee this far, just finish it. Or do you want me to strip their skirts?" Yang Chen said with a mischievous smile.


    Biting her lip, Zhenxiu reluctantly stepped forward. Ignoring the girls'' limp bodies, she stripped their skirts, put on her own, and tidied herself up.


    Yang Chen took the skirts from her, threw them into a flushing toilet, and said, "Let''s go home."


    Zhenxiu nodded, looking back onest time at the half-dead trio, feeling no pity but a sense of relief as she followed Yang Chen out.


    After tidying up her things, Zhenxiu and Yang Chen left the school and got into the car. Yang Chen didn''t start the car right away but called home to tell Guo Xuehua that Zhenxiu had fallen asleep at her desk from exhaustion after extra sses, hence theck ofmunication.


    Guo Xuehua, concerned but not suspicious, urged them toe home quickly, assuring them that dinner was kept warm.


    Yang Chen then made a call to Qiangwei, asking her to investigate Jiao Yanyan''s background and ensure Zhenxiu''s safety, as Jiao Yanyan''s father might cause trouble. This was a small task for Qiangwei.


    Watching Yang Chen handle everything, Zhenxiu mumbled, "Brother Yang, I''m sorry."


    Yang Chen, starting the car, asked in confusion, "Why are you apologizing?"


    Zhenxiu''s face darkened, "Since we met, I''ve only caused you trouble. I can''t help with anything and always make you worry. You, Sister Ruoxi, Aunt Guo, and Aunt Wang all treat me like family. Sometimes I feel so shameless for epting all you''ve given me. I''m just a girl from an orphanage who used to do bad things and even got into trouble with the police. But you still help me hide these things and give me the best conditions to study for university. But I still cause trouble at school."


    Tears welled up as Zhenxiu spoke, her hands gripping her skirt tightly. "I really want to study hard, get into a good university, earn a lot of money, and repay all of you. But it seems I only cause problems and make you worry. I feel so useless. I''m really sorry."


    Yang Chen''s expression darkened, seeming both attentive and indifferent.


    "Xu Zhenxiu," Yang Chen said suddenly, "do you want to let the issue with Jiao Yanyan slide to avoid causing me more trouble?"


    Zhenxiu nodded softly, "Brother Yang, I''ve troubled you all so much already. I don''t want to make you worry more. I know you have a lot on your mind, even though you seem carefree."


    Yang Chen, seemingly emotionless, asked, "So you wanted to hide everything from me?"


    "Yeah," Zhenxiu''s eyes glistened, "Sometimes I wonder why I have this life. It doesn''t belong to me. Am I too lucky to have met you all? If I hadn''t been taken in by the orphanage, if I had starved, if I had died in a gang fight, would I not have these regrets? I''m just a little girl no one cared about, but you all give so much for me. I feel like I can''t take it anymore."


    Suddenly, the BMW screeched to a halt on the roadside.


    Zhenxiu, thrown forward, looked at Yang Chen in shock, not understanding why he had stopped the car so abruptly.


    Yang Chen turned to her with a nk expression and said, "Since you feel that way, let me take you somewhere."

 Chapter 613 - 615: April Fools’ Day

    <h4>Chapter 613: Chapter 615: April Fools'' Day</h4>


    Facing Yang Chen''s unreadable expression, Zhenxiu felt a bit uneasy, unable to oppose his decision.


    After speaking, Yang Chen found an open space to turn the car around, heading in a different direction, pressing the elerator deeply. The car sped off at a breakneck pace.


    It was already night, and the road they were taking was rtively deserted, so they didn''t have to worry about being caught by the police.


    Zhenxiu, having been part of a biker gang, wasn''t too afraid of speeding at night. However, Yang Chen''s silence made her too nervous to rx.


    asionally, Zhenxiu nced at Yang Chen, wanting to say something but hesitating. She knew that even if she asked, Yang Chen wouldn''t answer.


    Within just ten minutes, the car passed through a short tunnel and arrived at a coastal area with a cluster of small inds.


    Several small inds dotted the northeastern sea of Zhonghai City. These inds were mostly used for building recreational resorts and marine research stations.


    The inds were connected by suspension bridges. While not particrly long, the dozen or so bridges clustered together made for a spectacr sight.


    At this moment, the bridges were lit up brightly, resembling dragons lying across the sea waves.


    However, since it wasn''t the peak tourist season and it was dinner time, there were hardly any cars passing through.


    Yang Chen drove to the middle of a rtively long suspension bridge and parked the car on the emergencyne.


    "Get out," Yang Chen said, pulling out the car keys.


    Zhenxiu was stunned and asked softly, "Here?"


    "Yes, here," Yang Chen replied, opening his door and stepping out.


    Hesitating, Zhenxiu followed suit, unsure of what Yang Chen intended to do.


    The cold sea breeze rustled their clothes. Wearing her school uniform and short skirt, Zhenxiu felt a chill. Her hair was blown wildly by the wind, making it hard to keep her eyes open.


    Yang Chen, already smoking a cigarette, stood by the bridge railing. The poor-quality tobo burned quickly in the wind, and within a few puffs, it was halfway gone.


    Walking to the railing, Yang Chen, with the cigarette in his mouth, looked out at the churning ck-blue waves, exhaling a long breath. "Girl,e here."


    Zhenxiu shivered, hugging herself tightly, and took small steps towards him.


    Looking down from the bridge, the sea was about thirty to forty meters below. The vast ocean seemed like a lurking dark beast, constantly roaring in the distance.


    Feeling uneasy, Zhenxiu''s voice trembled in the wind, "Brother Yang, let''s go back. It''s so eerie here."


    The deste sea and the lonely bridge made the under-twenty girl anxious. Without Yang Chen by her side, she wouldn''t have dared to get out of the car.


    Yang Chen suddenly smiled strangely and turned to her, "Go back? Go where?"


    Zhenxiu was stunned, "Of course, going home."


    "Home? Is that really your home?" Yang Chen asked with a sinister smile.


    Zhenxiu''s face turned pale, her eyes welling up with tears, unable to respond.


    "Didn''t you just say that none of this belongs to you? Didn''t you say that our kindness, giving you a ce to live, food, and clothes, was too much for you to bear?"


    "Brother Yang, I..."


    "Why are you stammering? Didn''t you say all that?" Yang Chen continued to smile mockingly, "Since you think that ce isn''t your home and you can''t bear it, always bringing us trouble, then why go back?"


    Zhenxiu felt her legs go weak, standing there in a daze, unable to speak.


    Yang Chen sneered, "Xu Zhenxiu, you just said that if no one had cared for you back then, letting you starve or die in a gang fight, it would have been a relief. Well, I think it''s not toote for that now if you want relief."


    Zhenxiu suddenly lifted her head, looking at Yang Chen in disbelief, "Brother Yang, you mean..."


    Yang Chen flicked away his spent cigarette and turned to look at the churning sea. "I thought about it. If someone falls from this bridge, even if they don''t drown, the strong currents will likely smash them against the bridge pirs or rocks, killing them instantly. This ce is far from the shore, and by the time the body is found, it would probably have dposed or been eaten by fish."


    Zhenxiu''s face turned ashen, staring at Yang Chen in shock, stumbling back a step.


    "Zhenxiu, you''re right. Living is such a burden. You''re really struggling. It hurts me to see you like this. Since you''re so miserable, you might as well end it tonight," Yang Chen said coldly. "Don''t worry, jumping from here, no one will know. At most, you''ll be reported as a missing person, and that''s it."


    Zhenxiu shook her head desperately, tears streaming down her face, "No, Brother Yang, I don''t want to die. You''re lying! You''re joking, right?"


    "Joking?" Yang Chen scratched his head and sneered, "Do you think it''s April Fools'' Day? Why would I joke with you?"


    Forcing a smile, Zhenxiu said, "No, Brother Yang, you''re just teasing me. You wouldn''t..."


    Yang Chen''s smile vanished, reced by a cold, emotionless expression.


    "Xu Zhenxiu, if you can''t climb over the railing yourself, I can help you. Throwing you over is quite easy."


    There was no hint of humor in Yang Chen''s voice, only a chilling seriousness that made Zhenxiu feel like he was about to kill her.


    Zhenxiu shook her head, retreating, mumbling incoherently, but her legscked the strength to run.


    Yang Chen didn''t say another word. He stepped forward, grabbed Zhenxiu by the waist, and lifted her effortlessly over his head.


    Caught off guard, Zhenxiu found herself suspended in the air, struggling and screaming, but Yang Chen didn''t let go.


    "Stop struggling. With your strength, you can''t break free," Yang Chen said calmly, walking to the railing.


    Zhenxiu watched in horror as Yang Chen leaned her body over the railing. Below her was the rolling sea.


    The dark, inky water looked like a devouring monster, roaring incessantly.


    "Brother Yang! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!" Zhenxiu screamed hysterically, crying.


    Yang Chen snorted lightly and, without any intention of pulling her back, let go.


    Zhenxiu felt her body lighten, followed by an irresistible force pulling her downward, falling faster and faster.


    Her eyes widened, seemingly forgetting to breathe. In her mind, she saw the vague faces of her parents from childhood, the faded images of ying with other children at the orphanage.


    She remembered the orphanage director''s grandmother holding her, making herugh, learning the simplest phic alphabets with other kids, and Lin Ruoxi and the old chairman visiting her.


    One by one, the seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter passed, each with fragments of almost forgotten memories.


    She recalled running away from the orphanage, tears streaming down her face, hanging out with a group of delinquent biker boys, getting caught stealing and pickpocketing.


    Meeting Yang Chen, meeting Lin Ruoxi again, and integrating into a new family.


    shes of Wang Ma, Guo Xuehua, and others'' faces and voices echoed in her ears, including Wang Ma calling her downstairs for dinner.


    Lastly, Yang Chen''s cold expression, the man who brought her to paradise now sending her to hell.


    Zhenxiu didn''t understand what was happening. Despite being on the verge of being swallowed by the sea, she felt no fear. Instead, she felt a sense of reluctance, an unwillingness to let go.


    Tears, like pearls, scattered in the air, disappearing silently.


    She closed her eyes.


    The fall seemed instantaneous yet felt like centuries.


    Zhenxiu felt her body growing lighter and more rxed. The sea breeze blew, making her feel as if she could soar into the clouds.


    The sea should be cold, shouldn''t it? Why then did she feel warmth?


    She gradually realized something was amiss. Even after such a long fall, she hadn''t hit the water!


    She smelled a familiar scent and slowly opened her eyes to see Yang Chen''s face, now with a gentle smile.


    Despite everything happening in a sh, for Yang Chen, tossing Zhenxiu off the bridge and then jumping to catch her mid-air, standing on the water, and leaping back onto the bridge was no challenge. It was a trivial feat for him.


    Unfortunately, Zhenxiu had no chance to witness it all.


    "Girl, have you figured it out?" Yang Chen asked, holding Zhenxiu gently, smiling.


    Feeling incredibly wronged, Zhenxiu didn''t respond but bit down on Yang Chen''s shoulder through his clothes. She bit hard, tears streaming down her face, soaking half of Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    Yang Chen didn''t stop her. When she was out of energy, he said, "I thought you''d bite my face. I was worried about getting disfigured. You do have some conscience."


    "I hate you!" Zhenxiu punched Yang Chen''s chest with her small fist, realizing he had been scaring her. She didn''t know how he had saved her, but it was clear he had.


    Yang Chenughed carefreely, "Hate me all you want. It''s better than feeling sorry for yourself."


    With red eyes, Zhenxiu suddenly hugged Yang Chen''s neck tightly.


    Yang Chen helplessly patted her back gently, saying, "Xu Zhenxiu, never think you''re a burden to those who love you. You are the unique Xu Zhenxiu in this world. Your life is precious, both to you and to all of us."

 Chapter 614 - 617: Much Ado About Nothing

    <h4>Chapter 614: Chapter 617: Much Ado About Nothing</h4>


    Since he misunderstood her, Yang Chen decided not to act like a coward. Even though he knew that apologizing at this time would only find Lin Ruoxi still angry, he had to show his sincerity. So, he disregarded the idea of grabbing the red wine and went back upstairs to Lin Ruoxi''s room.


    After thinking about what to say, Yang Chen cautiously knocked on the door, "Knock, knock, knock..."


    There was no response from inside the room, as if no one was there. But Yang Chen could sense that Lin Ruoxi was inside, just not responding.


    Yang Chen was at a loss. While he was thick-skinned, he knew better than to push his luck. If he forced his way in now, no matter how sincere his apology, Lin Ruoxi would only be more furious.


    Standing by the door, Yang Chen sincerely said, "Ruoxi, I know I misunderstood you. It was my fault. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t jump to conclusions without knowing the facts again."


    There was still no response from the room. Feeling a bit dejected, Yang Chen could only say what he could and wait.


    After a while with no movement from Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen had no choice but to return to his room.


    His mind was in chaos. He had no solution for Mo Qianqian''s situation, and now Lin Ruoxi was too angry to even speak to him. Yang Chen suddenly felt utterly defeated.


    Lying in bed all night, he thought about how to earn forgiveness. The next morning, when he went downstairs, he finally saw Lin Ruoxi sitting with Zhenxiu, eating breakfast.


    Yang Chen wanted to say something, but he saw a flicker of disgust in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. She put down her chopsticks, stood up, and said to Aunt Wang, who wasing out of the kitchen, "Aunt Wang, I''m full. I''ll head to work now."


    Aunt Wang was surprised, "Miss, why are you eating so little?"


    "I''m not very hungry," Lin Ruoxi replied casually, picking up her bag and walking out the door.


    Yang Chen was left standing there, his words stuck in his throat. He didn''t expect Lin Ruoxi to ignore himpletely, leaving him extremely frustrated.


    Zhenxiu looked at Yang Chen with her big, watery eyes, "Brother Yang, did you do something to make Sister Ruoxi angry again? She seems angrier than ever this time."


    Yang Chen sighed, thinking that Lin Ruoxi had every right to be mad. He had trusted her before but now rashly doubted her character.


    There''s no medicine for regret. If there were, Yang Chen would give anything to get some.


    Aunt Wang shook her head silently and continued serving Yang Chen a bowl of millet porridge, leaving him to figure things out on his own.


    After a disoriented breakfast, Yang Chen nned to drive Zhenxiu to school. However, she refused, saying, "I don''t want to see your sulky face," which left Yang Chen feeling even more conflicted.


    Feeling unloved and unwanted, Yang Chen decided to go to work. He hadn''t spent much time in the office since the Yulei Star event. With thepany''s reputation now well-established, and Wang Jie and Zhao Teng managing things, Yang Chen''s job as director was quite rxed.


    When he arrived at the office, he found An Xin back at work. She was wearing a light yellow ruffled dress, with her hair neatly tied back. The fresh and elegant look gave the originally radiant woman an orchid-like grace, which surprised Yang Chen.


    An Xin was sitting in Yang Chen''srge director''s chair, reading some documents. Compared to Yang Chen, who was usuallyid-back, An Xin, with her well-cultivated upbringing, looked more like a director.


    Seeing Yang Chen enter the office, An Xin looked up and smiled sweetly, "Darling, you''rete."


    "Am I ever on time?" Yang Chen smirked and walked over. Leaning close to her fair face, he teased, "I never knew my dear An Xin could look so demure. You''re turning from a temptress into a fairy. How charming."


    An Xin pouted, "I''ve been ying the temptress for so long that even I started believing it. To make people around you like me, I need to look more proper from now on."


    Though her words sounded a bit childish, they touched Yang Chen deeply.


    After meeting with Guo Xuehua, Aunt Wang, and being caught by Lin Ruoxi, An Xin felt a sense of exclusion, despite no one directly targeting her. Feeling like the third wheel and the inherent helplessness of her position, she hadn''t had the heart toe to work or see Yang Chen.


    An Xin''s efforts to be epted and the changes she was willing to make were not lost on Yang Chen, and it made him realize just how much she cared about their rtionship.


    Now that An Xin was back at work, she had noints. She simply changed her look, hoping that her elegant appearance would make her more epted by others.


    Yang Chen reached out and pinched An Xin''s soft cheek. "Whether you''re a temptress or a fairy, I like you all the same."


    An Xin smiled sweetly and then pointed to the documents in her hand. "Before you arrived, I was looking at the promotional n for Hui Lin''s new album release and concert. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Hui Lin''s concert?" Yang Chen was surprised. He didn''t expect Hui Lin to be nning a concert so soon. Her efficiency was impressive.


    An Xin nodded. "Although Hui Lin''s poprity doesn''t yet match some of the more established divas, she has the backing of a superstar like Christine. Her mysterious background also piques everyone''s curiosity, so she definitely has the pull to hold a concert. Plus, she''s from Yanjing, so having a concert there will certainly be a sess."


    Yang Chen smiled, knowing that the mysterious background An Xin referred to was likely rted to Master Yun Miao.


    Although the Lin family wasn''t one of the top four families, it still had official connections. If Lin family members entered the entertainment industry, it could harm the nation''s dignity. Thus, even if the media and paparazzi found out Hui Lin''s true background, they wouldn''t dare publish it for fear of repercussions. Any daring ones were probably dealt with swiftly.


    This was why Master Yun Miao had initially opposed her granddaughter bing a singer. But with her soft heart for Hui Lin, she silently cleared obstacles for her once Hui Lin started singing.


    However, Yang Chen wasn''t in the mood to look at the proposal. Hezily walked to the sofa andy down. "If you think it''s feasible, just stamp it for me. I don''t understand all those operations."


    Hearing the unusual tone in Yang Chen''s voice, An Xin hesitated before asking, "Darling, is something bothering you?"


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "You can tell?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you so downcast," An Xin said worriedly.


    Feeling there was no need to hide it, Yang Chen thought An Xin might even have some advice. He briefly exined the situation with Mo Qianqian and Lin Ruoxi and then asked, "An Xin, you''re a woman. How can I get my mother-inw to agree to me and Qianqian and also get Ruoxi to forgive me?"


    An Xin stared nkly at Yang Chen, not expecting to hear that he had so much on his mind.


    "Listening to you makes my issues seem insignificant," An Xin said softly. "Although I''m a woman, I''m not a mother. I can''t fully understand your mother-inw''s feelings. Mothers have emotions that outsiders can''t grasp."


    Yang Chen remained silent. This was a key reason he couldn''t find a solution¡ªhe had no grounds to persuade Ma Guifang.


    "But," An Xin continued, "Lin Ruoxi being mad at you isn''t hard to resolve. At least, I think Lin Ruoxi isn''t someone who holds grudges."


    Having interacted with Lin Ruoxi more than others, An Xin''s words immediately lifted Yang Chen''s spirits.


    An Xin thought for a moment and said, "If you want Sister Lin to forgive you, the best way is to show her your sincerity."


    "I almost knelt at her door. How else can I show sincerity? Should I stab myself?" Yang Chen smiled wryly.


    An Xin rolled her eyes at him. "No wonder Sister Lin is always mad at you. You only know these blunt methods. Think about what she likes, what she wants. Don''t you know anything about her?"


    Yang Chen suddenly realized. How could he forget? Tang Wan had once advised him to learn about Lin Ruoxi''s past. With so many things on his mind, he had forgotten. Thanks to An Xin''s reminder, he finally saw the key!


    He immediately sat up and took out his phone, dialing the home number.


    The call was answered by Aunt Wang, and Yang Chen quickly asked, "Aunt Wang, do you remember the names of the kindergarten, primary school, middle school, and high school Ruoxi attended?"


    Aunt Wang sounded puzzled. "Of course, I remember. I often apanied Miss to school when she was young. But why are you suddenly asking this, sir?"


    Yang Chenughed. "Nothing special. I just want to know more about her. Please tell me."


    While listening to Yang Chen''s enthusiastic phone conversation, An Xin smiled slightly, though there was a hint of envy in her eyes. She wondered if one day this man would ask about her childhood schools.


    In Yanjing, in the study of the Li family.


    Li Moshen, draped in a suit jacket, sat in a Taishi chair, smiling at a middle-aged man in military uniform sitting across from him.


    "So early in the morning, General Cai, what brings you here? Here for morning tea?" Li Moshen''s face was kind, as if looking at his nephew, nothing like the iron-fisted ruler of the Security Bureau.


    Cai Yunsheng, making his first visit to the Li family''s headquarters, smiled and shook his head. Although his daughter, Cai Ning, had long been pursued by Li Yongye, Cai Yunsheng had never intended to use his daughter for advancement. Even now, as themander of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and halfway aligned with the Li family, he kept a certain distance from them.


    Cai Yunsheng took a sip from the porcin bowl brought in by Li Yunpeng, the eldest son of the Li family. Dressed conservatively in a Zhongshan suit, Li Yunpeng, though about the same age as Cai Yunsheng, stood quietly by Li Moshen, not saying a word.


    Interestingly, Li Yunpeng, despite being the eldest son, always seemed more like his father''s assistant, rarely showing prominence. His son, Li Dun, was famous among the younger generation in Yanjing, known as one of the "Two Kings of Yanjing" alongside Yan Buwen.


    "It''s strange, but the Li family seems to have transitioned directly from Li Moshen to Li Dun, with Li Yunpeng acting only as a bridge."


    But anyone with a brain would not underestimate the low-key Li Yunpeng, for a man who could remain unassuming in such a family surely possessed great inner strength.


    "Director, if it weren''t for something important, I wouldn''t dare disturb your leisure," Cai Yunsheng said directly.


    Li Moshen squinted. "The Yanhuang Iron Brigade may be under the Security Bureau, but it has always operated independently. What requires my involvement now?"


    Cai Yunsheng hesitated, his fingers tapping the armrest unconsciously. "There''s been a situation in Zhonghai."


    Li Moshen''s face remained unchanged. "Is it about that boy from the Yang family?"


    "Yes," Cai Yunsheng smiled slightly. "Our operatives watching him reported that Yang Chen had a conflict with the White Wolf Society and the Zhu family in Jiangsu Province. The detailed report is in the archive for your review."


    Li Moshen nodded, signaling to his son, Li Yunpeng, to ess the archive from a rarely usedptop.


    After skimming through the report, Li Moshen''s face darkened. "The White Wolf Society has deep roots in Jiangsu, and its ties with the Zhu family are longstanding. Any action against them will cause significant disruption."


    Cai Yunsheng sighed. "I think so too. The Zhu family''s power in Jiangsu is substantial, and the White Wolf Society includes many retired special forces. They have kept the underworld in check. We left them alone because it was mutually beneficial. But now, Yang Chen seems determined to wipe them out. He''s not one to back down once he''s made up his mind."


    Li Moshen frowned. "Doesn''t he care about ''Hongmeng''?"


    "ording to our operatives, Yang Chen ns to destroy the White Wolf Society regardless of Hongmeng''s involvement. If we don''t act, he will use his overseas forces."


    Li Moshen suddenlyughed, invigorated. "As expected of Yang Gongming''s grandson. I thought he would continue to endure, but it turns out he''ll do whatever he sets his mind to. Fine, let the White Wolf Society suffer."


    Cai Yunsheng, seeing Li Moshen''s quick decision, frowned. "Director, if we act against the White Wolf Society, the underworld in Jiangsu will be thrown into chaos. And if we move against the Zhu family too, it will necessitate a reshuffle of Jiangsu''s power structure. The repercussions won''t be easy to cover up."


    Li Moshen waved his hand southward. "That boy from the Yang family is already determined. Without Hongmeng''s intervention, our Security Bureau and the Yanhuang Iron Brigadebined might not be as powerful as his mercenary groups. Even a few of his zero assassins would be beyond our capacity to handle. We might as well handle this ourselves and prevent worse chaos."


    Realizing the wisdom in Li Moshen''s words, Cai Yunsheng expressed his admiration. "You have great insight, Director. We''ll handle this quietly. The Yanhuang Iron Brigade is better suited for covert operations."


    Li Moshen smiled. "General Cai, you should visit our Li family more often. My nephew Li Yongye is set to marry your daughter Hua Yu. We''ll be inws soon. Let''s strengthen our ties."


    Touched by these words, Cai Yunsheng thought about his elder daughter, Cai Ning. He felt guilty but knew only the Li family could save her. He nodded and took his leave.


    After Cai Yunsheng left, Li Yunpeng asked, "Father, are we really going to uproot the White Wolf Society and the Zhu family? It will disrupt half of Jiangsu."


    Li Moshen, half-closing his eyes, replied, "It''s all because of Yang Chen. We have no choice. If something goes wrong, it''s not our fault."


    "But," Li Yunpeng hesitated, "doesn''t Yang Chen fear a response from Hongmeng?"


    Li Moshenughed. "Yang Gongming isn''t worried. Why should we be?"


    Li Yunpeng smiled sheepishly. "I just wonder why Yang Chen, with all his advantages, keeps pushing boundaries instead of enjoying a peaceful life abroad."


    Li Moshen looked out the sunny window and sighed. "The fact that Yang Chen survived these past decades is a miracle. You can''t judge his actions by normal logic. He''s an unpredictable variable that no one can fully control."


    Li Yunpeng pondered his father''s words, trying to grasp their meaning.


    "Yang Gongming," Li Moshen murmured, "I even admire you a bit now."

 Chapter 615 - 618: The Pill

    <h4>Chapter 615: Chapter 618: The Pill</h4>


    In the northern suburbs of Zhonghai, along the riverbank,y a row of old, neatly arranged buildings. These houses, surrounded by lush greenery, exuded a serene and elegant atmosphere.


    This area used to be Zhonghai''s educational center, but with poption growth, many schools relocated. However, some of Zhonghai''s oldest schools remained, loyal to thend, without constructing new buildings.


    One such school was "Yulei High School." Its entrance was adorned with climbing ivy on the walls, and cement pathways led to several four or five-story yellowed teaching buildings. In this quiet neighborhood, the school did not attract much attention.


    As the evening sun set, Yang Chen walked through a cobblestone path, under a grape arbor, slowly heading towards the school gate.


    The elderly security guard at the gate, his hair graying, squinted and smiled, asking, "Young man, did you find the teacher you''re looking for?"


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded, stepping forward to offer the old guard a cigarette. The guard epted without hesitation.


    Lighting a cigarette for the old guard and then one for himself, Yang Chen said, "Teacher Tong just finished her ss. I found her in the office you mentioned, grading papers."


    "Good, d you found her. No point ining all this way for nothing," the guard said cheerfully, happy to havepany and someone who offered him a smoke.


    "Thank you for your help. Otherwise, I''d have to ask a lot of people and might not find her right away," Yang Chen said gratefully.


    The old guard, looking pleased, said, "I''ve been at this school for almost thirty years. There''s nothing I don''t know about this ce. Ask me anything from ten years ago, and I''ll have no problem."


    Yang Chen chatted with the guard about the school''s history and some interesting past events. The old guard spoke animatedly, and Yang Chen listened attentively. This was, after all, the high school Lin Ruoxi attended.


    Yang Chen had learned from Aunt Wang which schools Lin Ruoxi attended in the past. Unfortunately, the primary and middle schools had since merged withrger institutions, and he couldn''t find her former teachers.


    Luckily, "Yulei High School," funded by Yulei International, still stood. Though not very famous, its teaching quality was always good. However, it remained old and unnoticed.


    With the old guard''s help, Yang Chen found Lin Ruoxi''s former homeroom teacher, a woman named Teacher Tong.


    Teacher Tong, now older, no longer taught senior sses and had retired to teaching freshmen. When Yang Chen approached her, she was extremely surprised, especially upon learning he was Lin Ruoxi''s husband. She looked at him with a mix of shock and skepticism.


    Sensing her doubt, Yang Chen had prepared for this. He showed her their marriage certificate. Though she couldn''t verify its authenticity, mentioning some background details and Aunt Wang''s rmendation made her believe him.


    With time before the end of the school day, Yang Chen walked around the campus with Teacher Tong, listening to stories of the past.


    For the first time, Yang Chen spent hours learning about someone''s past, piecing together a different side of Lin Ruoxi he never knew. Through Teacher Tong''s stories, he saw a different Lin Ruoxi, or perhaps, a Lin Ruoxi he never understood.


    Although he didn''t want to part, Teacher Tong had othermitments, and they said their goodbyes.


    As he left, Yang Chen asked, "Teacher, hasn''t Ruoxie back to visit all these years? Do you feel sad about that?"


    Teacher Tong smiled warmly, "I''ve taught thousands of students. If they all came to see me, I''d be busy meeting people all day. Knowing that Ruoxi is the president of Yulei is enough for me. Compared to many students who never stay in touch, I''m content. Her personality is such that if she dide back, I''d be more surprised."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of nostalgia and regret for not having experienced school days. The teacher, once strict, now spoke of her past students with motherly love.


    Carrying these sentimental thoughts, Yang Chen chatted with the old guard for a while longer. As the school bell rang, signaling the end of the day, he bid farewell to the guard and left the school grounds.


    The old security guard even enthusiastically shook hands with Yang Chen, looking forward to his next visit. Yang Chen forced a bitter smile, thinking how bored the old man must be.


    As he walked to his parked car and took out his keys, about to head home, he caught a familiar figure out of the corner of his eye.


    He saw a pretty figure in a white dress and light-colored tight-fitting jeans, riding adies'' bicycle with a basket, slowly passing by on the sidewalk. Her ck hair flowed gracefully, and from the side, she wore a faint, joyful smile. Was it Zhao Hongyan, whom he hadn''t seen in a long time?!


    "Hongyan?" Yang Chen called out, feeling a bit surprised, like meeting an old friend after many years, unable to hide his joy.


    Zhao Hongyan, riding her bicycle, heard the voice, hurriedly braked, and turned to look. First, she opened her mouth in astonishment, then smiled and said, "Yang Chen, what brings you here?"


    Yang Chen walked over, and Zhao Hongyan got off the bike. They had known each other for about a year, having had a good rtionship at work. Besides the seemingly ambiguous close encounters, helping Zhao Hongyan get away from her perverted inws had also brought them closer.


    Because of those experiences, meeting again brought a mix of unclear feelings for both of them.


    Yang Chen nced at the basket on Zhao Hongyan''s bike, filled with vegetables and meat, and asked, "Grocery shopping?"


    "Yes," Zhao Hongyan nodded with a smile, "You probably don''t know, but I live nearby. What about you? Why are youing out of Yulei High School?"


    Suddenly, Zhao Hongyan remembered something and said, "Oh, right, the other day in President Lin''s office, we talked about my family. Did youe to apany President Lin to her alma mater?"


    That day, Lin Ruoxi had called Zhao Hongyan into her office to help pay her father''s medical bills, on the condition that she worked for thepany for ten years, offsetting half her sry. This hadn''t been long ago, and Yang Chen remembered it well.


    When Zhao Hongyan mentioned it, Yang Chen recalled his earlier question, "I had some business here. But you, didn''t you sign a ten-year contract with thepany? Why are you suddenly back home? Did something happen with your father''s condition?"


    Zhao Hongyan shook her head, "No, my father received a kidney transnt, and with President Lin lending us the medical expenses, he''s almost recovered and can now move around normally. However, his health isn''t what it used to be, and he needs care. Plus, our family''s meatball shop can operate normally with my father around. I came home to help and make more money than working at thepany, which makes it easier to repay thepany''s debts. I discussed this with Sister Mingyu and President Lin, and they agreed."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen felt relieved. Although the medical expenses were in the hundreds of thousands, money could always be earned back. As long as people were fine, that was all that mattered.


    But then, he didn''t know what to say to Zhao Hongyan. After not seeing each other for so long, suddenly meeting alone like this made it a bit awkward after talking about their rtionship.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Hongyan smiled and said, "Well, since you''re here, how about I take you to our family''s meatball shop? Our glutinous rice meatballs are made from a family recipe, and they taste amazing."


    Yang Chenughed. How could he forget Lin Ruoxi''s love for glutinous rice meatballs? She had mentioned that she loved Zhao Hongyan''s family''s meatballs. If he brought some back, it would surely have an effect!


    So, Yang Chen didn''t hesitate and let Zhao Hongyan lead the way. He drove slowly, following her to her family''s meatball shop.


    Zhao Hongyan''s meatball shop was decorated quite traditionally, with the sign reading "Zhao''s Glutinous Rice Meatballs." There were texts next to it describing the history of this old shop. Amid the modern-looking food stores, it wasn''t very eye-catching, but a long queue of customers outside indicated its surprisingly good business!


    "Queueing for glutinous rice meatballs?" It was Yang Chen''s first time seeing such a scene. He had never seen this when he bought meatballs for Lin Ruoxi before.


    Zhao Hongyan proudly said, "Now the kids aren''t out of school yet. Once they are, the line goes all the way across the street. We often run out of ingredients by the end of the day."


    Yang Chen was secretly amazed. No wonder Lin Ruoxi kept thinking about them; these really must be top-notch.


    With so many people outside, Zhao Hongyan directly led Yang Chen into the shop, greeting her busy father and brother, saying she had brought a friend who needed some hospitality. The older man and the younger one smiled politely at Yang Chen but couldn''t spare much attention due to the bustling business. They invited Yang Chen to have some tea in the back.


    Yang Chen followed Zhao Hongyan to the living room of the two-story house behind the shop. After brewing a pot of tea, Zhao Hongyan brought out a small te of exquisitely made meatballs from the front.


    "Try these. These are our family''s ssic meatballs. If you like them, take some back with you, especially for President Lin," Zhao Hongyan said warmly, clearly in a good mood.


    Yang Chen looked at the white, yellow, and green glutinous rice meatballs. Before even tasting them, he could smell the natural fragrance. He immediately took big bites.


    As he ate, the aroma of the glutinous rice spread, but it didn''t stick to his teeth. The fillings of red bean paste and soybeans were sweet but not overwhelming.


    Yang Chen confirmed once again that Lin Ruoxi was definitely a "foodie"! These glutinous rice meatballs were something he instantly fell in love with.


    "So, how are they?" Zhao Hongyan asked expectantly.


    Yang Chen finished all the meatballs, chewing and giving a thumbs up. "They''re really good. I believe your business outside is genuinely thriving, not just because you hired temporary actors."


    "You''re so full of it! Is that how youpliment someone?" Zhao Hongyan retorted with augh. "Since you like them, take more with you. Though we might run low on ingredients, we always save some for friends."


    Yang Chen licked his lips, showing a ttering smile. "Hongyan, I have a favor to ask."


    "Go ahead."


    "Can your meatballs be customized?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhao Hongyan asked, puzzled.


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head. "I want your father and brother to make some glutinous rice meatballs with special meanings. Nothing tooplicated, just some small modifications. I need them for something."


    Zhao Hongyan was confused but nodded. "That''s not difficult. Just some decorative meatballs. My father''s skills are up to the task. But why do you need customized meatballs?"


    Yang Chen sighed and decided not to hide it. Zhao Hongyan wasn''t his woman but could be considered a close confidant. "I want to use the meatballs to apologize to my wife, so they have to be special."


    "Your wife?" Zhao Hongyan frowned. She knew Yang Chen had a wife but nothing more. Thinking for a moment, she seemed shocked and hesitantly asked, "You don''t mean..."


    "You didn''t know?" Yang Chen realized that Zhao Hongyan indeed didn''t know about his marriage to Lin Ruoxi. Only Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu knew in thepany. "You''re right. I married Ruoxi a while ago, but we didn''t make it public."


    Zhao Hongyan was stunned for a while, then looked at Yang Chen with a strange expression. Many things she hadn''t understood before now made sense.


    "Good thing I didn''t wrong President Lin," Zhao Hongyan muttered unconsciously.


    Yang Chen heard this clearly and asked with a teasing smile, "What do you mean by ''good thing''? How could you have wronged her?"


    Zhao Hongyan''s face turned red as she bit her lip and red at Yang Chen. Back then, she and Yang Chen had had some ambiguous feelings. Now thinking about it, if something had indeed happened between them, wouldn''t it have been ungrateful to Lin Ruoxi, her great benefactor?


    "Since you married such a good woman as President Lin, you should be content. At thepany, you were always mingling with us women. It was infuriating!" Zhao Hongyan said angrily, though with a tinge of sourness in her heart.


    She had always known this man was unusual and had been curious about what kind of woman he would marry. If she had known it was Lin Ruoxi, she wouldn''t have harbored even a sliver of hope.


    Yang Chen was trying to ease the awkwardness between them. Initially, his marriage to Lin Ruoxi was a contract, so he found pleasure in getting close to beautiful women.


    He had indeed touched Zhao Hongyan, kissed her even. By rights, something should have happened between them. But after moving to Yulei Entertainment and Zhao Hongyan leaving thepany, things had ended up like this.


    Yang Chen didn''t dare say he had no feelings for Zhao Hongyan, but it hadn''t reached the point of love. Considering his already tangled emotional life, keeping a safe distance was best.


    Because it was a busy time in the shop, Yang Chen had to wait until the peak period passed to have the custom meatballs made.


    Thus, it wouldn''t be until dinner time at the earliest. Zhao Hongyan invited Yang Chen to stay for dinner, and he readily agreed, calling home to inform Wang Ma that he was visiting an old friend and wouldn''t be home for dinner.


    After more than an hour, when the student rush had subsided, Zhao Hongyan''s father, Zhao Lao, finally had time to make some special meatballs for Yang Chen.


    When Yang Chen exined his request, Zhao Lao seemed momentarily stunned, thinking he had misheard.


    Zhao Hongyan, however,ughed uncontrobly, finding Yang Chen''s idea amusingly odd.


    Yang Chen, looking earnest, held Zhao Lao''s dry, wrinkled hands and sincerely said, "Uncle Zhao, please save this junior''s life. My future happiness depends on your meatballs!"


    Though it sounded strange, Zhao Lao agreed.


    As Zhao Lao went to make the meatballs, Yang Chen''s phone started vibrating. It was a call from Rose. Remembering he had asked Rose to look into Zhenxiu and investigate Jiao Yanyan''s background, he quickly answered the call.

 Chapter 616 - 619: Dumbfounded

    <h4>Chapter 616: Chapter 619: Dumbfounded</h4>


    As soon as Yang Chen answered the phone, before he could say anything, Rose''s excited voice came through like a rapid-fire string of fireworks, "Honey, I love you so much! How did you do it?! Even the army and special forces are willing to listen to you? This is going to be great!"


    Yang Chen moved the phone away from his ear a bit. Rose was usually quite reserved, so for something to get her this excited, it must be something big in the underworld.


    "Calm down. You''re a grown woman now. Don''t say such exaggerated things in public; it''s notdylike. Now, slowly, what''s going on?" Yang Chen frowned, smiling wryly.


    Rose hummed a few times before asking in confusion, "Wait, you don''t know? Wasn''t it you who did the White Wolf Society thing?"


    "White Wolf Society?" Yang Chen thought for a moment, then chuckled, "So, something happened to the White Wolf Society?"


    Rose assumed Yang Chen truly didn''t know, so she quickly exined everything.


    It turned out that earlier that morning, the headquarters of the White Wolf Society in Su Province was unexpectedly besieged by the military, including the special forces stationed in Su Province. The core members of the White Wolf Society were caughtpletely off guard and swiftly apprehended without any chance to react.


    The Su Province government was further shaken when the national supervisory authorities arrested over a dozen high-ranking officials from the province, listing numerous crimes that had never been made public before.


    Originally, the White Wolf Society had many experts and wouldn''t easily surrender. However, the special forces dispatched this time were far beyond their expectations, and the sudden attack left them utterly defeated.


    "The White Wolf Society is finished. They thrived because the Zhu family and many officials in Su Province were in cahoots with them. Now that the Zhu family has fallen and the military has intervened, the White Wolf Society has no chance of recovery," Roseughed. "Su Province is going to be in chaos for a while, making it easier for me to clean up the small fry."


    Yang Chen wasn''t too surprised but was impressed by the efficiency of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. His half-threat, half-negotiation to have them take down the White Wolf Society had clearly paid off. The Yanhuang Iron Brigade must have realized that his request wasn''t unreasonable. After all, dealing with a local underworld organization wasn''t the worst oue, even though it would cause temporary chaos, it would ultimately benefit the people and improve the government''s image.


    Rose was thrilled, not just because she could expand her territory into Su Province, but also because she felt a sense of revenge. The White Wolf Society had once injured her, and although she had said it was no big deal, she had definitely harbored some resentment. After all, being injured in front of her subordinates was a blow to her pride.


    Yang Chen listened to Rose excitedly sharing her thoughts for a while before heughed and said, "You do what you think is right. No need to report to me."


    "But what if I make a mistake and things go wrong? The situation in Su Province is tense," Rose hesitated.


    "If something happens, I''ll take care of it," Yang Chen said straightforwardly.


    Rose was silent for a moment, then chuckled, "Honey, you''re spoiling me. That''s not right."


    "I like it. You can''t stop me," Yang Chen replied.


    Zhao Hongyan, who had been watching Yang Chen take the call, couldn''t quite understand what he was saying, but it was clear the other person was a close female friend. Hearing Yang Chen speak like this made her feel a little sad.


    If she hadn''t had that painful marriage, maybe she could have found a man who loved her as much.


    After chatting with Rose for a bit, she remembered Yang Chen had asked her to investigate something. Speaking of Jiao Yanyan, Rose couldn''t hide her amusement.


    "Honey, the girl you asked me to look into, Jiao Yanyan, turns out to be quite the coincidence. Guess which organization she''s from?" Rose teased.


    "Could it be the White Wolf Society?" Yang Chenughed.


    "Yes, she is," Rose replied. "The White Wolf Society''s leader is an old man named Jiao Baiyang. He has many lovers, but they don''t all get along, so he keeps them separated. Jiao Yanyan is his youngest daughter, studying in Zhonghai. Many outsiders don''t know she''s his daughter. Jiao Baiyang, being in the underworld, takes precautions to ensure his lineage survives, keeping his children scattered. Even if he were to fall, his descendants wouldn''t be wiped out."


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected this twist. No wonder Jiao Yanyan was so arrogant yet hadn''t achieved much. Though her father was the leader of the White Wolf Society, she was just one of his illegitimate children, living outside their jurisdiction.


    "Jiao Yanyan left school immediately after getting the news today. A few of Jiao Baiyang''s trusted aides took her and her mother away. I''ve been monitoring their movements, waiting to see if you want to catch them," Rose said.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "Forget it. When the tree falls, the monkeys scatter. Even if we don''t go after them, do you think they''ll have good days ahead? Let someone else deal with the bad guys."


    Rose had no objections. There were many things to handle, and it wasn''t necessary to go after a mother and daughter with nowhere to go.


    After finishing his conversation with Rose, Yang Chen noticed that dinner at Zhao Hongyan''s house was about to begin. Zhao Hongyan seemed preupied and didn''t talk much, while Yang Chen, feeling quite at ease, chatted and drank with Zhao Lao and Zhao Hongyan''s younger brother.


    Zhao Lao, looking much healthier and glowing with vitality,mented that his illness had caused his daughter to have an unfortunate marriage. If he hadn''t fallen ill and his daughter hadn''t married that man named Yu, how great would it be if she could be with someone like Yang Chen! However, upon learning that Yang Chen was already married, Zhao Lao dismissed any such thoughts. For him, a married man, no matter how good, was off-limits.


    After finishing the meal, Zhao Lao personally brewed a pot of green tea. Yang Chen had heard from Lin Ruoxi that the old man''s tea-making skills were extraordinary. Watching Zhao Lao handle the ordinary Yixing teapot with deft and graceful movements, Yang Chen was deeply impressed when a cup of rich, fragrant tea was ced before him.


    The old man''s tea-making seemed simple, but Yang Chen, not an ordinary person himself, with his deep understanding of martial arts, could sense the profound immersion in a specific domain during the tea-making process.


    In ancient times, there was a saying, "Practice makes perfect." Anything, when reached a profound level, connects to a deeper state of being.


    "Three thousand paths lead to the same destination," Yang Chen murmured as he gazed at the teacup.


    Zhao Hongyan frowned and asked, "Why aren''t you drinking? My dad rarely makes tea for others."


    Yang Chen snapped out of his reverie, smiled, and slowly sipped the tea, its sweet taste prompting his praise.


    "Uncle Zhao, your glutinous rice meatballs and tea are extraordinary. Isn''t it a bit of a waste to only run a small shop here? Have you thought about expanding?" Yang Chen suddenly had an idea and suggested.


    Zhao Lao sighed and said, "Yang Chen, I''ve thought about it too, but our meatballs are a family recipe passed down through generations. Selling them would be disrespectful to our ancestors. And to expand, we''d need to hire people and open new shops, which requires a lot of money. We don''t have that kind of capital."


    Zhao Hongyan, feeling a bit mncholy, said, "When my dad was in good health, somepanies wanted to buy our meatball recipe and fund new shops. But our unique recipe can''t be sold, and they weren''t willing to just invest and take dividends, so nothing ever came of it."


    Yang Chen thought to himself, ordinary people wouldn''t go all out to open new branches just for glutinous rice meatballs without the core recipe. But some people, like Lin Ruoxi, who loved the meatballs, might think differently.


    He didn''t voice this thought and, after chatting a bit more with the Zhao family, bid them farewell. Of course, he didn''t forget to take the special "customized meatballs" that Zhao Lao had made.


    By the time Yang Chen got home, it was almost 10 PM. He was contemting how to use the meatballs to apologize to Lin Ruoxi and also thinking about discussing the expansion of Zhao Hongyan''s family business with her.


    Upon entering the living room, he found Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma watching a new Korean drama but didn''t see Lin Ruoxi. Curious, he asked, "Mom, why isn''t Ruoxi watching with you?"


    Without turning her head, Guo Xuehua replied, "You''re still thinking about your wife. Ruoxi didn''te home for dinner and is still working overtime at the office."


    Yang Chen was taken aback and sighed. It seemed Lin Ruoxi didn''t want toe home and see him, even though he hadn''t been home for dinner either. He decided to personally deliver the meatballs to her office, thinking it would show more sincerity.


    Feeling a bit dirty from being out all day, Yang Chen hurried upstairs to take a shower and change into clean clothes before heading out to see Lin Ruoxi.


    As he passed by Zhenxiu''s room, he noticed the light was still on, indicating she was still studying. He decided not to disturb her.


    Entering his room, Yang Chen took off his clothes and opened hisrge wardrobe. What he saw left him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 617 - 620: Seen You Before

    <h4>Chapter 617: Chapter 620: Seen You Before</h4>


    Yang Chen was stunned to see that all his clothes in the wardrobe were gone, reced with an entirely new set. The wardrobe now contained a variety of brand new items: short sleeves, long sleeves, pure cotton, mercerized cotton, linen, and even silk pajamas, all neatly arranged. Just like before, all the clothes were world-ss brands, and this wardrobe must have cost at least two to three million.


    Since he hadn''t taken clothes from the wardrobe after his bath the previous night, Yang Chen had no idea when these clothes were ced there.


    Scratching his head in confusion, Yang Chen, bare-chested, walked out and headed to the stairway. He called down to Wang Ma, who was sitting on the sofa, "Wang Ma, why are all my clothes changed?"


    Wang Ma looked up with a puzzled expression, "They were changed the day before yesterday. Didn''t you notice until now?"


    So, they had been changed for a while. Yang Chen smiled wryly. "Why did they change all my clothes?"


    "Miss had them delivered the day before yesterday. Since you weren''t home that day, she said it was almost summer and wanted to change your clothes to something cooler. I helped her hang them up; it took quite some effort," Wang Ma said with a smile.


    Yang Chen stood at the top of the stairs, speechless. Lin Ruoxi bought him the clothes and even hung them up herself? She still thought about changing his wardrobe for the season?


    And while she was arranging his clothes the day before yesterday, he was at Liu Mingyu''s ce, noting home all night. Yesterday, he had also misunderstood her for sending someone to follow Mo Qianni.


    A warm, bitter feeling welled up in Yang Chen''s heart, making it hard to breathe. No matter how high his cultivation, emotions at their peak were difficult to calm.


    Thinking of Lin Ruoxi meticulously hanging each piece of clothing, Yang Chen felt his eyes mist and his heart ache.


    "Silly woman, what have you turned me into?" Yang Chen sighed internally and went back to his room.


    After quickly showering and changing into new clothes, Yang Chen took the meatballs and left the house. Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma, noticing his departure, merely exchanged a knowing smile.


    In the brightly lit CEO''s office at the top of Yu Lei International, it seemed there was no night. Lin Ruoxi, fully absorbed, was going through various documents on theputer screen. Her cold, beautiful face showed no emotion, resembling an exquisite ice sculpture, tireless and unwearied.


    A knock sounded at the office door, and Lin Ruoxi, without looking up, said, "Come in."


    Assistant Wu Yue, wearing a formal suit, entered the office with a tray holding a cup of ck coffee. The rich aroma quickly filled the room.


    Wu Yue, her eyes showing concern, gently ced the coffee on the desk. "President Lin, it''s almost eleven-thirty. You haven''t had dinner yet. This..."


    "I asked you to bring in the coffee, not to do anything else," Lin Ruoxi interrupted her.


    Wu Yue, not daring to say more, sighed softly and turned to leave.


    As she was about to leave, Lin Ruoxi''s soft voice called from behind, "You can go home. You don''t need to stay."


    Wu Yue paused, a rare smile appearing on her face. She turned and shook her head, "It''s alright. I''m President Lin''s assistant. If you''re workingte, I should be here."


    "I told you to go home. Do you want to be transferred?" Lin Ruoxi''s tone grew more assertive.


    Wu Yue, without any resentment, looked at Lin Ruoxi with a sigh. "Alright, I''ll go. But you should rest early too."


    "Go on."


    Wu Yue, genuinely tired after a long day''s work, couldn''t imagine how the woman in the office, who was also her senior in university, managed to stay sote without showing any fatigue.


    Recalling their university days, the first time she saw Lin Ruoxi walking with her books in the sunlight-dappled pathway, Wu Yue had been captivated by her ethereal beauty. It was hard to believe such a wless woman existed.


    As time passed, Wu Yue and her ssmates learned more about Lin Ruoxi''s background. Although a year below Lin Ruoxi in school, Wu Yue had always kept an eye on her, the most dazzling student. When Lin Ruoxi dropped out of her master''s program to take over Yu Lei International, Wu Yue was still in school, worried for her senior.


    Later, Wu Yue abandoned her ns for further study and nervously applied to be Lin Ruoxi''s assistant at Yu Lei. Despite many highly qualified applicants, Lin Ruoxi chose her, a fresh graduate, which had puzzled Wu Yue.


    Wu Yue clearly remembered asking Lin Ruoxi why she chose her as an assistant.


    "I''ve seen you in school. Your student council campaign speech was impressive."


    That was Lin Ruoxi''s brief, emotionless answer. But it moved Wu Yue to tears. That campaign speech, painstakingly prepared for over a month, had ended in failure, leaving her crying alone in bed, feeling forgotten by everyone.


    But the person she admired most had remembered her. Lin Ruoxi knew her!


    From then on, Wu Yue felt no more anxiety or fear. She quickly adapted to her role, despite some colleagues finding her strict demeanor off-putting. She didn''t care as long as Lin Ruoxi was satisfied.


    After leaving the office and gently closing the door, Wu Yue smiled at the memory, her admiration for Lin Ruoxi undiminished.


    Inside the office, Lin Ruoxi finally looked up, staring nkly at the office door, lost in thought.


    Lin Ruoxi let out a long breath, touched her forehead, and closed her eyes.


    From morning until almost midnight, she had been working for over twelve hours. Staring at theputer screen alone could make anyone feel dizzy. But for her, this was nothing out of the ordinary. Over the years, she had single-handedly supported a vast business empire. If she didn''t put in the time, no one would do it for her.


    ncing at the time on theputer, it was indeed half past eleven. Lin Ruoxi touched her stomach, feeling a bit ufortable due to acid reflux. She couldn''t help but feel a wave of grievance. If it weren''t for not wanting to see a certain someone, she wouldn''t have stayed at the office working overtime and missing dinner at home. At the very least, she could have done this work in her study at home.


    She could have asked Wu Yue to bring her some food, but as the dignified CEO, eating dry food alone in the office would be disgraceful if others found out. A superior''s image still needed to be maintained.


    At this point, even if she went home, she would be embarrassed to eat. She didn''t dare to eatte-night snacks outside alone either. All of this was that heartless man''s fault! Lin Ruoxi bit her lip angrily.


    Looking at the still warm ck coffee beside her, Lin Ruoxi had no interest in drinking it. She shook her head and was about to continue reading the documents when she heard a knock on the office door.


    Lin Ruoxi could tell it wasn''t Wu Yue. She immediately became alert and asked cautiously, "Who is it?" Her finger was already on the rm button under the desk.


    The door opened, and Yang Chen poked his head in with a mischievous smile. "Ruoxi, my dear, it''s me, of course. You''re still not home thiste, so I came to pick you up."


    Seeing it was Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi''s eyes instantly turned cold, and she said without hesitation, "Get out!"

 Chapter 618 - 621: Fool

    <h4>Chapter 618: Chapter 621: Fool</h4>


    Yang Chen had just stepped one foot into the office when he was forced back by a st of cold air. Awkwardly, he said, "Ruoxi, I know you''re still mad at me. Let''s talk. I know I wrongfully med you."


    "I don''t have time to talk with you. Get out. Do you want me to lock the door myself?" Lin Ruoxi said bluntly.


    Yang Chen dared not persist. Acting shamelessly now would only add fuel to the fire. He had no choice but to retreat dejectedly and close the door.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, her eyes showing a mix of emotions. Seeing Yang Chene over, she couldn''t tell if it was hate, joy, or something else entirely. She stood there staring at the door, feeling a deep sense of sorrow.


    Not even a few seconds had passed before she heard another noise, but this time it came from behind her!


    "Bang, bang, bang!" A series of heavy ss sounds came from behind.


    Lin Ruoxi quickly stood up and turned around, covering her mouth in surprise, almost screaming.


    There, outside the floor-to-ceiling tempered ss wall, Yang Chen was standing on a narrow ledge. One hand held onto a small protrusion above, and the other clutched a paper bag. Through the ss, he grinned at her!


    This was the top floor of a skyscraper over a hundred meters high! The night wind was howling, and the chill was biting!


    Lin Ruoxi had no time to worry about how Yang Chen got out there. Just thinking about him shaking even a little and potentially falling over a hundred meters made her heart race to her throat!


    If she didn''t know Yang Chen was no ordinary person with extraordinary skills, she would have likely fainted from fear.


    "Are you crazy?! What are you doing out there?!" Lin Ruoxi said angrily, looking around. She remembered there was a section of the window that could be opened, perhaps allowing Yang Chen to enter the office.


    Through the thick tempered ss, Yang Chen couldn''t hear what she was saying. He opened his mouth wide and mouthed, "Come home with me."


    Lin Ruoxi was almost dizzy. Did this man really need to use such a method to ask her to go home? Did he think she would stay in the office for the rest of her life?


    At this point, Lin Ruoxi finally found the part of the window that could be opened. Although it was a bit of a distance from where Yang Chen was, he should be able to reach it with small steps. She immediately ran over and opened the window.


    After much effort to push open the tightly shut window, Lin Ruoxi was immediately hit by a st of cold high-altitude air that swept through the entire office. Squinting her eyes, she stuck her head out and shouted to Yang Chen, who was clinging to the window, "Throw away what you have in your hand! Come in quickly!"


    Yang Chen chuckled, "I knew my darling Ruoxi would still want me. But no, I can''t throw this away."


    As he spoke, Yang Chen lightly tapped his toes and, as if designed by a precise route, did a mid-air flip andnded outside the window in front of Lin Ruoxi.


    This scene was like a magical high-altitude stunt, leaving Lin Ruoxi speechless and stunned.


    Yang Chen leaned against the window, winking at Lin Ruoxi, "Want toe out with me to enjoy the wind and watch the stars?"


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him. "You''re crazy. Get in here." She finally understood that to Yang Chen, this was a trivial matter.


    Feeling his romantic suggestion was rejected, Yang Chen shrugged, leapt into the office, andnded on the carpet.


    After locking the window again, Lin Ruoxi walked back to her desk and sat down without looking at Yang Chen. "I still have work to do. Please leave."


    Yang Chen cheerfully followed her to the desk, ced the paper bag in front of Lin Ruoxi, and said with a smile, "It''s fine if you need to work, but you still have to eat."


    "I''ll eat if I want to, and not if I don''t. It''s none of your business," Lin Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yang Chen wasn''t in a hurry. He knew this woman wasn''t easy to deal with. Slowly, he pulled over a chair, sat beside Lin Ruoxi, and stared at her.


    Feeling a bit uneasy under his gaze, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t focus on her documents and frowned, "What are you looking at?"


    "Ruoxi, you like green, pink, and lemon yellow, but you prefer to wear ck clothes, right?" Yang Chen suddenly asked.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at him, not knowing what to make of it.


    "You like all kinds of flowers, but your favorites are gardenias and wisteria. But you''re afraid of bees, so you don''t dare get close to flowers. When you listen to music, if no one talks to you, you''ll fall asleep within five minutes. In high school, you failed every music evaluation because of this. Your favorite movie is ''Moulin Rouge,'' but you can''t watch horror movies. When people talk about ghosts, you''ll run far away and pretend to do something else, never admitting you''re scared. You particrly hate sports. During PE ss, except for the running at the beginning, you don''t participate in any activities. You have a grudge against the PE teacher because they always found you hiding. When the school required you to wear a uniform, you refused, causing your ss to lose points frequently. In high school, your ss never won the excellence award because of you. Eventually, the teachers gave up on disciplining you."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lower lip, her head lowered, her face blushing with embarrassment from the side.


    "Stop it," Lin Ruoxi said softly, "How do you know all this?"


    Yang Chen smiled, "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. I went to your old high school today and met your teacher, Ms. Tong. She told me these things about you and mentioned you''ve never returned since you graduated. Ruoxi, you''re really cold to everyone, huh."


    "None of your business," Lin Ruoxi mumbled, fidgeting with her skirt, not daring to look at Yang Chen but feeling a bit happy inside.


    Yang Chen revealed a smug expression, "I know more than that. Ms. Tong said that in your second year of high school, there was a particrly handsome math teacher, and you unexpectedly volunteered to be the ss representative for his subject."


    "Stop it!" Lin Ruoxi hurriedly interrupted. Everyone has some naive thoughts from their youth, and she was no exception.


    But the current situation made her cheeks burn. Why did Ms. Tong have to bring up the math teacher from back then?


    It was just a moment of confusion, right? Who would look at a man like that now? And she only served as the ss representative for half a semester before quitting!


    Yang Chen grinned, "What should I do? I was thinking of telling Hui Lin and Zhenxiu about these stories, to show them that their sister Ruoxi also had unforgettable youthful feelings."


    "You can''t tell them!" Lin Ruoxi''s face turned red with anger. How could this man be so annoying?


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue, "I won''t say anything if you obediently eat."


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head to the paper bag on the desk, gritted her teeth, "Fine, I''ll eat!"


    "That''s a good girl," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Lin Ruoxi ignored the shameless man and begrudgingly opened the paper bag. Inside was a tea-colored box, and as she looked at the packaging, it seemed familiar. After a moment, she realized it was from the dumpling shop she frequented in high school, the one owned by Zhao Hongyan''s family.


    Yes, this rascal must have gone to her high school today and bought the dumplings from Zhao Hongyan''s shop.


    A bit of her resentment dissipated. She cast a sidelong nce at Yang Chen before opening the box.


    The moment she opened it, Lin Ruoxi was stunned. Each dumpling was different because each one had a different character drawn on it with bean paste.


    On the eight colorful, round dumplings were the characters: "ÀÏ,ÆÅ,´ó,ÈË,Çë,Äã,Ô­,ÁÂ" (Wife, dear, please forgive me).


    Lin Ruoxi stared at the dumplings for a long time, then turned to look at Yang Chen with difficulty.


    Yang Chen smiled a bit awkwardly, "Zhao Hongyan and her familyughed at me for being ''henpecked'' just for these dumplings, but you know I have thick skin. I insisted Zhao Hongyan''s father make these eight dumplings for me. Each one has a different vor, but I haven''t tried them. I thought you might like them. Zhao Hongyan said you used to buy over twenty at a time on Fridays so you could eat them over the weekend. I figured eight shouldn''t be a problem for you."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi still staring at him without saying a word, Yang Chen felt something was wrong. He pped his forehead andughed, "I messed up. You must think eating these will make you thirsty, right? Yeah, you can''t just have dumplings with coffee, especially ck coffee. How about I make you some tea? No, wait, tea is alkaline and not good for digestion. I''ll get you some water instead."


    As Yang Chen was about to get up, Lin Ruoxi spoke, "Why?"


    Yang Chen froze, "Why what?"


    "Why are you doing all this for me?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen smiled guiltily, "I misunderstood you, and that was wrong. Besides, I heard that couples like us often have problems because one doesn''t understand the other. So I wanted to learn more about your past, not just your family but also your school days. Unfortunately, I couldn''t find your primary school teacher. I''m curious if you were just as cold to people back then. That would be quite interesting, haha..."


    Lin Ruoxi fell silent, seemingly deep in thought.


    Yang Chen remembered something and smiled, "Oh, and thank you for buying me seasonal clothes. But you know, I don''t really need fancy clothes. Just get me something cheap. I don''t look like a celebrity in these high-end brands anyway. I know we''re not short on money, but you could use it for other things. Aren''t you nning to acquire a lot of entertainmentpanies? Use the money for that."


    After saying that, Yang Chen walked to the water dispenser, filled a paper cup with warm water, and brought it back, handing it to Lin Ruoxi. "Here, you must be hungry. Eat a dumpling. They''re fresh."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded quietly, picked up a dumpling, and habitually held it in both hands, taking a small bite.


    As she chewed the familiar taste, Lin Ruoxi found herself distracted, ncing asionally at the man beside her.


    After finishing the first dumpling, her stomach felt better. She took the water cup from Yang Chen and took a sip.


    "Keep eating. Even if you have to work all night, you need to eat," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t pick up another dumpling. Instead, she looked at Yang Chen with aplex expression and asked, "Yang Chen, do you really like me?"


    Yang Chen paused for a moment and then asked with a smile, "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?"


    "Actually, after you suspected me of having someone follow Qianni the other night, I was very angry. But I also wondered why you would suspect me like that," Lin Ruoxi said calmly. "If we are truly a couple, and you suspect me of doing something like that for another woman, doesn''t that mean I''m not that important to you? Or that you like someone else more than me."


    Yang Chen gave a bitter smile, "Are you still upset about that? I was just overwhelmed and didn''t think clearly at the time. It has nothing to do with whether I like you or not."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, her eyes full of sorrow. "It''s not just this time. We have so many conflicts and issues between us. I''ve lost confidence in us."


    Yang Chen''s expression became serious. "Since you put it that way, I''ll be honest with you."


    "Hmm?"


    "I don''t like you," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes turned bleak, and she was speechless.


    But in the next second, Yang Chen smiled, "But I love you!"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t have time to react. She found herselfpletely mesmerized, locking eyes with Yang Chen.


    "Because I love you, more than anyone else, I care about your feelings and hope for your forgiveness. I want our marriage tost. Do you understand?" Yang Chen said sincerely.


    After a long silence, a blush finally appeared on Lin Ruoxi''s face. She turned her head away, picked up another dumpling, and continued eating. As she ate, she asked, "The gift you mentionedst time, it''s not just these dumplings, is it?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then quickly shook his head, "Of course not. I meant a serious gift, but it needs some time to prepare."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, her voice barely above a whisper, "If your gift satisfies me, let''s have a wedding."


    Fortunately, Yang Chen''s hearing was sharp enough to catch her words. But then he frowned, "A wedding? Aren''t we already legally married?"


    Lin Ruoxi turned back, her eyes full of shyness and resentment, her cheeks puffed up, and she said coquettishly, "Fool! You expect me to spend my life with you without a wedding?"

 Chapter 619 - 622: The Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 619: Chapter 622: The Wedding</h4>


    A wedding?


    Yang Chen felt a jolt of electricity shoot through his brain. He was stunned for a moment, then scratched his head andughed foolishly, "That''s right, I forgot we never had a wedding ceremony when we got married. Heh heh..."


    Lin Ruoxi, munching on a sticky rice dumpling, couldn''t be bothered to respond to this man. A lifelong event, and he managed to forget such an important detail.


    "But," Yang Chen suddenly realized something was off. If he and Lin Ruoxi were to hold a wedding, they''d definitely need to invite guests. On his side, it was easy¡ªfriends and subordinates, no problem. But if Lin Ruoxi invited people, it would surely include colleagues and some of her good friends.


    That''s where the problem arose. If Mo Qianni, Liu Mingyu, the Cai sisters, and others attended their wedding, how would he face them?


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to sense Yang Chen''s inner turmoil and nced at him with her beautiful eyes. "What, you don''t want to?"


    Yang Chen quickly shook his head, "Of course I want to! But does this mean our rtionship will be made public?"


    "Of course. Do you expect to get married only at home?" Lin Ruoxi said. Yang Chen thought to himself that Lin Ruoxi''s move was indeed hard to refuse. He couldn''t say no to holding a wedding with her, but once the wedding was held, everyone would know about their rtionship. If he had any dealings with other women in the future, it wouldn''t be just about him; how would the other women handle it?


    Lin Ruoxi continued, "Of course, this isn''t something that can be done right away. I need to see what kind of gift you''re preparing. You can''t just fool me with sticky rice dumplings. Even though I like them, I''m not going to sell myself for some sticky rice dumplings."


    Yang Chenughed sheepishly. He used to think his wife was quite "cheap" to please, considering a few sticky rice dumplings cost only a few cents. But now it seemed that when it came to serious matters, he had to spend real money.


    A glint of mischief appeared in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. "When we first got married, I thought you were poor, so I didn''t expect much from you, just that you wouldn''t cause trouble. But now that I know you''re much wealthier than I am, I will raise my expectations.


    Ordinary people have their way of living, and rich people have theirs. Just like when I buy you clothes, I naturally pick out branded ones. It''s be a habit. When we hold a wedding, I don''t want some simple but sincere ceremony. I''m not some innocent little girl. If we''re going to do it, it has to match our status.


    Since you went all the way to Hokkaido for that vixen An Xin, I won''t hold back either. I want both grandeur and genuine feelings. You figure it out."


    Yang Chen felt himself trapped in Lin Ruoxi''s palm, squeezed tightly without any room to resist. His wife''s demands weren''t unreasonable. A grand wedding wouldn''t cost much, right?


    "Should we invite Qianni and the others to our wedding?" Yang Chen tentatively asked.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded without hesitation, smiling, "Of course. Not only Qianni, but also An Xin, Mingyu, and Rose muste. Do you have any other lovers? Invite them all. I want to greet each of them. They will surely give us their heartfelt blessings, right?"


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s eyes glinting like ice and her face blooming with a smile like spring flowers, Yang Chen couldn''t help but shiver.


    This wasn''t a "greeting," it was clearly targeting them one by one.


    This topic couldn''t continue. Yang Chen thought he needed time to figure it out and changed the subject, "By the way, when I went to Hongyan''s house today, I saw their dumplings selling very well. But they don''t have the funds to expand their shop. So I discussed with them about investing in their dumplings, helping them open chain stores and buying shares."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen in surprise, "You actually thought about business?"


    Yang Chen looked bitter. Was he really that useless? "I saw Hongyan struggling to pay off more than a million yuan in medical bills, so I wanted to help. At worst, we won''t buy out their family recipe. We''ll just invest in their shops and take dividends. You need snacks for your entertainment resorts and amusement parks, right? Sticky rice dumplings are popr snacks."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, "That''s a good idea, but it depends on whether Zhao Lao agrees. Making sticky rice dumplings isn''t something everyone can do well. It requires professional training to maintain their unique taste and texture. Zhao Lao has been reluctant to partner with others mainly because he doesn''t trust them. Are you sure we can convince him?"


    "Others might not believe it, but Ruoxi, you''re a lifesaver for Hongyan''s family. Besides, would you really care about the money for a dumpling recipe?" Yang Chen smiled.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, deep in thought.


    Yang Chen continued, full of enthusiasm, "Ruoxi, just imagine. In the future, every Jade Luster International leisure venue will have a sticky rice dumpling shop, your favorite. The stores will be decorated in soft pink and warm colors, with Hello Kitty images everywhere. There will be tworge sma TVs on the walls, ying your favorite Korean dramas all day long. The store will be filled with ''saranghaeyo'' and ''oppa,'' only ying Korean dramas, no music! No matter where you go to inspect, you can walk into the dumpling shop and eat all kinds of fresh, colorful sticky rice dumplings with the taste you love from Zhao''s shop. And as the CEO, you''ll be eating dumplings with everyone, showing how approachable you are. Everyone will say how down-to-earth and friendly you are. It''s a win-win!"


    By this point, Lin Ruoxi had forgotten about the dumpling in her hand, her eyes sparkling with starry admiration.


    After a while, Lin Ruoxi realized she was a bit lost in her thoughts. She cleared her throat, her face slightly flushed, and said, "How the store is decorated is my business. Don''t act like you know me so well. I''m a businesswoman; if it''s legal and profitable, I''ll do it without you telling me."


    Yang Chen knew she was already tempted, so he nodded, "Of course, I''m just making suggestions. The main decision is up to you, Madam CEO."


    Lin Ruoxi said, "I''ll send Mingyu to discuss it with Zhao''s family. If it works out, we''ll simte the feasibility, do some market research, and if there are no issues, we''ll recruit and train staff to open chain stores."


    "If it works out, I think we can waive Hongyan''s one million plus debt. Her family has it tough; let''s consider it part of the acquisition fund for their brand," Yang Chen suggested.


    Lin Ruoxi directly refused, "Debt is debt. If we find an excuse to erase it, it''s disrespectful to Hongyan. The debt must be repaid in full. As for other acquisition funds, we''ll provide those separately."


    Yang Chen pouted. In the end, the result was the same, but Lin Ruoxi''s principled approach made her seem ruthless.


    This series of conversations finally smoothed over the tension between them. Yang Chen sighed in relief. He then remembered his uing trip to Yanjing with Cai Yan and brought it up, "Ruoxi, in a couple of days, I might have to go to Yanjing for some business. Just letting you know in advance."


    Lin Ruoxi asked, "Yanjing? Are you going back home?"


    Yang Chen paused. Lin Ruoxi was referring to the Yang family. He frowned, "No, it''s for other business."


    Lin Ruoxi simply said, "Oh," and continued eating her dumplings in silence.


    "Don''t you want to know who I''m going to Yanjing with?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "Knowing will only make me upset. It''s better not to know. Even if I ask you not to go, you won''t listen to me."


    Yang Chen smiled, "Why so generous all of a sudden?"


    Lin Ruoxi shot him a nce, "I''ll let you have somefortable days. When the agreed one-year period is over, you''ll understand how ''generous'' I can be."


    Yang Chen felt a chill down his spine. It turned out that the "use" they had agreed upon at the beginning had saved him.


    It was already midnight, and Lin Ruoxi showed no intention of resting. Yang Chen didn''t dare interrupt her work. He was about to find a sofa to lie on when his phone vibrated.


    Yang Chen wondered who would call him sote. Could it be someone from abroad?


    But when he picked up, he was surprised to see it was Tang Tang''s number. Wasn''t she back at the Tang family''s home in Yanjing with her mother, Tang Wan?


    "Kiddo, what are you doing calling sote?" Yang Chen answered.


    On the other end of the phone, Tang Tang''s voice was very soft, even with a hint of sobbing, "Uncle... Mom, Mom, she''s been poisoned..."


    Tang Wan poisoned?!


    It felt like a thunderbolt exploded in Yang Chen''s mind, and his expression turned grim. "What''s the situation? Exin clearly."


    Lin Ruoxi, who was beside him, looked over in confusion. Seeing Yang Chen''s face suddenly be extremely serious, she showed a trace of concern.

 Chapter 620 - 623: A Simple Request

    <h4>Chapter 620: Chapter 623: A Simple Request</h4>


    The situation began a few days ago when Tang Wan brought Tang Tang back to Yan Capital.


    At the request of the elder, Tang Zhechen, dozens of key figures from the Tang family gathered for an internal family meeting. The main purpose was to resolve some interpersonal conflicts, with the elder overseeing the overall situation to clear up the recent internal chaos.


    Tang Wan and Tang Huang, as the main candidates for future session, were, of course, highlighted.


    At the end of the meeting, Tang Zhechen stated that he didn''t have many more years of clear-headed management left. Therefore, he decided to spend the next year evaluating his grandchildren, Tang Wan and Tang Huang.


    Tang Huang managed the family''s northern businesses, while Tang Wan was in charge of the southern region. The sessor would be determined based on the percentage increase in profits from their respective areas.


    This decision naturally heightened the already tense andpetitive atmosphere between the two.


    However, neither of the main parties expressed any opinion. They simply agreed to follow the elder''s decision and nned to return to their respective posts once the family meeting ended.


    But on the night before Tang Wan was supposed to return to Zhonghai, she suddenly fainted during a dinner party!


    The two factions within the Tang family were thrown into chaos. After several experienced doctors examined Tang Wan, they were left bewildered. They only knew that she had an unknown virus in her body. This toxin wouldn''t cause immediate death, but it would severely weaken all her organs and make her immune system extremely fragile.


    The virus was simr to HIV, reducing the body''s immunity and making it susceptible to minor illnesses.


    Given that Tang Wan contracted the virus within the Tang family estate, everyone realized the gravity of the situation. If someone had poisoned Tang Wan, it could only have been a family member. The most likely suspect, based on motive, was someone from Tang Huang''s faction. However, if Tang Huang had done it, the n was too rash and clumsy.


    The second issue was whether the virus was contagious and if it was simr to HIV.


    The Tang family members were naturally terrified of the unknown virus, worried they might also be infected. Thus, Tang Wan, the poisoned sessor candidate, became an isted "pathogen." Despite her weakened state, no one dared to approach her. She was sent to a hospital istion ward, where doctors and nurses in protective gear took care of her.


    Since the incident urred within the Tang family under public scrutiny, they considered it a scandal and tried to suppress the news. Meanwhile, they sent Tang Wan''s blood samples to the Academy of Sciences for analysis, hoping to find a solution.


    Upon hearing the general situation, Yang Chen felt slightly relieved, at least knowing Tang Wan''s life was not immediately at risk. Hearing Tang Tang''s sobbing, he gently said, "Crying won''t help, dear. But why did it take so long to call me about such an important matter?"


    Tang Tang whispered, "I wanted to call you right away, Uncle. You managed to get Miss Jane to cure Great-grandfather, so you can surely help Mom. But everyone at home was worried about the news getting out and damaging the family''s reputation. After Mom fell ill, Great-grandfather''s health also declined, and he''s been resting at home, leaving Uncle Tang Huang to handle everything. I''ve been trying to find a chance to contact you, and now I''m hiding under the covers."


    Yang Chen sneered, reputation? With Tang Wan down, who cares about reputation? The Tang family is deep and tragic. Some people must be deliberately preventing Tang Wan from getting help, even hoping she dies mysteriously.


    Things couldn''t be dyed. Unlike Tang Zhechen''s "madness" before, no one knew how long Tang Wan could hold on. Yang Chen couldn''t afford to summon Jane from the UK; he had to go to Yan Capital himself.


    Fortunately, his cultivation had reached a new height during this period. Although he hadn''t tried it, Yang Chen was confident he could resolve Tang Wan''s crisis.


    Tang Wan might not yet be considered his woman, but their rtionship teetered on the edge. Combined with his connections with Tang Tang, Yuan Ye, and others, he had to do his best to help her.


    However, the sudden incident meant he had to break his promise to Cai Yan and head to Yan Capital early. He''d have to reunite with Cai Yan once she returned to Yan Capital.


    Assuring Tang Tang to wait for him, Yang Chen hung up the phone and noticed Lin Ruoxi beside him, looking at him with aplex expression. He smiled calmly, "It seems my trip to Yan Capital needs to be moved up."


    Lin Ruoxi, who had understood some of the content, nodded and said, "Forgive where you can. It''s not Zhonghai; you''re unfamiliar with the ce, and any trouble will be problematic."


    Yang Chen was surprised by Lin Ruoxi''s reminder andughed, "I thought you''d be angry at me for going to the Tang family to see Tang Wan."


    Lin Ruoxi red at him, "Matters of priority. I''m not an unreasonable shrew."


    Feeling reassured, Yang Chen immediately said, "Then, when you get home, let Mom and Wang Ma know I''m leaving for Yan Capital right away."


    "Now?" Lin Ruoxi asked.


    Yang Chen nodded, "There''s nothing else to prepare. The sooner, the better."


    The ideal method, of course, would be to use spatial tearing after unlocking and shattering the space to reach Yan Capital. Yang Chen had such means, but they were too shocking and unnecessary for the urgency at hand.


    Yang Chen was curious about the methods used by Ling Xuzi and Yan Sanniang, two experts who had surpassed the Great Perfection of Innate. While he wasn''t sure if he had reached their level, Yang Chen felt that their means of travel weren''t overly profound, he just hadn''t grasped the technique yet.


    Fortunately, the toxin was designed to weaken Tang Wan rather than kill her immediately, indicating that she wouldn''t be in immediate danger.


    Yang Chen opted for the fastest avable flight to Yan Capital, skipping the farewells to save time. Although there were unresolved matters in Zhonghai concerning Mo Qianni, Yang Chen decided to deal with Ma Guifang after saving Tang Wan.


    Before boarding, Yang Chen called Cai Yan, waking her from her sleep. She was annoyed but shocked to hear he was suddenly going to Yan Capital. Being mature, Cai Yan didn''t ask many questions and agreed to meet in Yan Capital in a few days.


    Yang Chen then sent messages to An Xin, Liu Mingyu, Rose, and other women, exining his departure. The most crucial message was to Mo Qianni, asking her to stay calm and promising to handle their issues upon his return.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Mingyu called back, "Honey, my dad just returned to Yan Capital. If you need someone to meet you, I can arrange for him to help."


    Knowing Liu Qingshan was displeased with him, Yang Chen declined, "It''s okay. Your dad wouldn''t be happy to see me. I have my own ns, so don''t worry."


    "Okay," Liu Mingyu sounded disappointed but understood Yang Chen''s reluctance to mend ties with Liu Qingshan.


    Soon, it was time for Yang Chen to board. He chose a business ss seat to ensure a good rest, unconcerned about the expense. Settling into the leather seat, Yang Chen smiled as a man and woman quietly took seats next to him.


    They were Tianlong and Ye Zi.


    "I knew you two would follow me to Yan Capital. Remember to arrange good amodations and afortable car for me, preferably a spacious business vehicle," Yang Chen instructed with a grin.


    Tianlong and Ye Zi exchanged wry smiles, resigned to acting as Yang Chen''s caretakers. As long as Yang Chen was under their watch, they had toply with his "simple" requests. "Actually, after reporting to headquarters, the general ordered us to apany you, so rest assured, we''ll take good care of you," Tianlong replied, trying to salvage some dignity.


    Yang Chen ignored him and leaned back, closing his eyes for a nap, leaving Tianlong speechless.


    Fifteen minutester, the early morning flight took off on schedule, the ne ascending into the clouds.

 Chapter 621 - 624: Security

    <h4>Chapter 621: Chapter 624: Security</h4>


    In the early morning, Yan Capital stilly dormant like a slumbering lion. Under the gray sky, streetlights flickered, casting a faint glow. The skyscrapers, towering and dense, stood in stark contrast to the ancient city walls, exuding an aura of age and solidity.


    In the penthouse suite of a foreign-owned five-star hotel in Yan Capital, the lights were dim, and the room had not seen rest all night. The delicate moans and gasps of a woman asionally gave way to sharp cries of pain, but more often, they were weak and exhausted, almost as if she might pass out.


    The entire room was filled with the scent of hormones and the woman''s rose perfume. Suddenly, the woman let out a sharp scream, followed by a sobbing sound that gradually subsided.


    On the spacious soft bed, the white sheets were covered with various signs of madness. A beautiful, naked woman was leaning against the chest of a tall, muscr man. The man''s face, devilishly handsome, was also bare. With one hand, he held the woman like a doll, and with the other, he leisurely took a cup of strong-smelling liquor from a pearwood bedside table.


    The strong smell of alcohol made the already exhausted woman frown, but she didn''t dare show any resentment.


    "How are things?" the man asked emotionlessly after taking a sip of the spicy liquor.


    The woman, who was drowsy, immediately perked up at his question despite her fatigue. She raised her pretty, oval face towards the man. It was Tang Xin, Tang Wan''s cousin.


    "Since Tang Wan was poisoned, she''s been isted in the hospital. Grandpa is resting at the family estate, seemingly struck by the incident, leaving Tang Huang in charge. The household is in chaos," Tang Xin said with a charming smile.


    A cold smile appeared on the man''s face. "Who are they suspecting now?"


    Tang Xin replied cunningly, "Those fools think Tang Huang poisoned her. But those supporting Tang Huang wouldn''t say it outright, and those supporting Tang Wan, seeing her in this state, don''t dare make a move. At this rate, the Tang family will soon be divided."


    "Hmph," the man, Yan Buyan, sneered dismissively.


    Tang Xin hesitated before asking, "Buyan, once this is over, will you kill the Tang family?"


    "Kill? Why should I kill them?" Yan Buyan retorted.


    Tang Xin quickly shook her head. "I was just asking. No matter what you decide, I''ll support you."


    Her eyes were filled with a fervent admiration as if the man before her was her entire belief.


    Yan Buyan ignored the passionate look in her eyes. He tossed the cup onto the carpet and pped Tang Xin''s buttocks hard. "Snap!"


    "Don''t sleep. Go back to the Tang family and keep an eye on everything," Yan Buyan ordered coldly.


    Tang Xin, feeling aggrieved, got up. "You kept me up all night. Can''t I rest in your arms for a bit?"


    "What, do you think I''m treating you badly?" Yan Buyan asked with a cold smile.


    Tang Xin''s face turned pale, and she quickly shook her head. "No, that''s not what I meant. I''ll go right away."


    Struggling to get up, Tang Xin endured the pain and slowly dressed, ncing asionally at the man on the bed who had his eyes closed in rest. Once dressed, she bit her lip and asked, "Buyan, once this is all over, you''ll marry me, right?"


    Yan Buyan opened his eyes and nced at her. "Mm," he grunted ambiguously.


    This vague response filled Tang Xin with intense hope. She bit her lip, rushed over to kiss Yan Buyan, and reluctantly left the penthouse suite, looking back every few steps.


    As the door closed, Yan Buyan sneered, a hint of madness in his eyes. "Marry a bitch like her? My woman will only be my goddess."


    In the backyard of the Yang family''s guardedpound in Yan Capital, Yang Gongming stood at a stone table early in the morning, practicing calligraphy with a brush. The table was set with rice paper and fragrant ink.


    Before long, Yan Sanniang arrived in the courtyard with a tray of morning tea and snacks, cing it on a nearby wooden table. She didn''t disturb Yang Gongming''s calligraphy practice, quietly observing instead.


    Yang Gongming, fully concentrated, continued writing for another ten minutes before slowly putting down his brush. He turned to Yan Sanniang with a smile, "Sanniang, my calligraphy seems to have regressed recently."


    "I can''t see any difference," Yan Sanniang replied with a gentle smile.


    "Heh, getting old. My hands are starting to shake. I could hold a heavy machine gun steady back then, but now I can''t even hold a brush without trembling. The years have truly taken their toll," Yang Gongming sighed.


    A trace of mncholy shed in Yan Sanniang''s eyes, but she quickly smiled again, "Though your hand may tremble, the essence and spirit of your calligraphy are still there. Your writing has be more profound."


    Yang Gongming waved off thepliment, moved to the table, and started eating the breakfast snacks. After a few bites, he asked, "Has that rascal Yang Chen arrived?"


    Yan Sanniang nodded, "He arrived early this morning. By now, he should be here."


    "The Tang family''s situation is strange. Regardless, they are the most crucial of the Four Great Families. At critical moments, we cannot stand by idly. I believe the Li and Ning families are already paying attention," Yang Gongming said calmly. "If Yang Chen can save her, that would be best. If not, Sanniang, you should check it out. Perhaps you can salvage the situation."


    Yan Sanniang nodded, "Rest assured, sir. The youngdy of the Tang family is not in immediate danger."


    "If it weren''t for having a daughter, Tang Zhechen''s granddaughter would be quite a remarkable girl. It''s a pity, though, considering the generational differences," Yang Gongming sighed.


    Yan Sanniang smiled, "Young Master Chen already has quite a few women around him. If times were different, I wouldn''t be able to tolerate it."


    Yang Gongmingughed heartily, "Let him be. I''m old, and I''ll y the fool once. As long as the children are happy, they can do as they please. If women want to be with him, that''s his business. However, not all of them can enter the Yang family."


    "Sir, you seem confident that Young Master Chen will acknowledge his heritage," Yan Sanniang remarked curiously.


    Yang Gongming shook his head, "I''m not confident, but I''m prepared for his return."


    He pointed to the calligraphy he had just finished, "Sanniang, keep an eye on Yang Chen''s activities in Yan Capital. Many people will know of his arrival. If anything happens, inform me immediately. When you have the chance, give him this piece."


    Yan Sanniang nced at the freshly inked calligraphy and nodded in understanding.


    Meanwhile, at Yan Capital International Airport, Yang Chen, apanied by Tianlong and Ye Zi, had just exited the domestic arrivals terminal. He felt a tickle in his nose and almost sneezed.


    "Damn, seems like a lot of people are talking about me," Yang Chen muttered to himself, looking around. He asked Tianlong, "Hey, Tianlong, where''s our ride? My time is precious."


    Tianlong sighed in frustration and pointed to a ck Infiniti QX56 SUV parked not far away, "Over there. We wouldn''t dare neglect you."


    Yang Chen nodded in satisfaction and patted Tianlong''s shoulder, "Good service. I''ll talk to General Cai about getting you a raise."


    Ye Zi rolled her eyes, "Brother Yang, we don''t get paid."


    "What?!" Yang Chen eximed in shock. "You mean you Iron Yellow guys don''t get paid for your hard work? Tsk tsk, that''s a shame. Why don''t you quit Iron Yellow and join my entertainmentpany? We need security and receptionists."


    Without waiting for a response, Yang Chenughed heartily and headed for the SUV, leaving Tianlong and Ye Zi speechless and their faces alternating between pale and green. Yang Chen opened the car door and got in, still chuckling.

 Chapter 622 - 625: Cooperate with Me

    <h4>Chapter 622: Chapter 625: Cooperate with Me</h4>


    Tang Wan was at the Yan Capital First District Hospital, a facility usually reserved for important figures, known for its advanced medical technology and facilities.


    Yang Chen had no sense of direction in Yan Capital. Despite his brain storing maps of countries and major cities worldwide, he was practically a stranger to his birthce, Yan Capital. Hence, he decided to let Tianlong and Yezi guide him,fortably sitting in the car without worrying about anything else. It made sense for them to assist him since getting Yang Chen to finish his business and return to Zhonghai was crucial for the Yan Huang Iron Brigade. Helping Yang Chen save a life was in their best interest for future cooperation.


    The traffic in Yan Capital was quite heavy, and it took almost two hours to reach the District Hospital. After getting out of the car, Yang Chen let Tianlong and Yezi lead the way to the special care unit.


    In the corridor outside the special care unit, besides doctors and nurses, there were some strangers and a few familiar faces. The weary-looking Tang Zhechen sat in a wheelchair, pushed by his granddaughter Tang Xin, staring nkly at Tang Wan lying in the istion ward. The usually lively Tang Tang, looking much older in a floral dress, stood by the ward door with faint tear stains on her face.


    Other people, either in suits or work attire, stood around Tang Zhechen, their faces full of sorrow, seemingly trying to offerfort. When Yang Chen and hispanions entered, these people were the first to notice, frowning at the unfamiliar trio and showing little interest.


    However, Tang Xin turned around and eximed joyfully, "Mr. Yang! You''re here!"


    Tang Zhechen and Tang Tang also turned. Seeing Yang Chen, Tang Tang''s eyes turned red, and she rushed into his arms, sobbing as if holding back her tears for a long time.


    Yang Chen sighed, patting Tang Tang''s now slightly thinner shoulders. "You, waiting for me to arrive before crying? Couldn''t you have cried it all out beforehand?"


    Tang Tang looked up, tears in her eyes, "Uncle, have you no shame? I''ve been worried sick!"


    "Alright, alright, don''t let people misunderstand," Yang Chen said with a smile. Tang Tang realized they were in public, quickly stepping back and sticking out her tongue, "What''s there to misunderstand about our rtionship..."


    Pretending not to hear, Yang Chen turned to Tang Zhechen, "Old Master Tang, may I go in and take a look?"


    Tang Zhechen nodded eagerly, "Yang Chen, I''m really sorry to trouble you again. I hesitated to call you, but I''m d you came. Was it Tang Tang who called you?"


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue, "Old Master, if you truly didn''t want to ''trouble'' me, do you think Tang Tang would have had the chance to call me?"


    Tang Zhechen didn''t deny it, smiling wryly. Truthfully, he wanted Yang Chen''s help but faced opposition from the family, iming that private matters shouldn''t be exposed, especially with Tang Wan being single and constantly involved with a young, unfamiliar man. As the family head, he couldn''t disregard the family''s reputation and Tang Wan''s honor in front of everyone, so he had to let Tang Tang inform Yang Chen.


    The strangers whispered among themselves, unsure of who Yang Chen was or why he was so familiar with Tang Zhechen. However, since Tang Zhechen didn''t introduce him, they dared not ask.


    "Teacher, take care. We''ll leave now," a man respectfully bowed to Tang Zhechen.


    Tang Zhechen nodded, "Thank you all for your kindness."


    The group gradually left, each casting curious nces at Yang Chen as they passed by.


    Once everyone had left, Tang Zhechen exined to Yang Chen, "When I was still in politics, I served as the principal of the Party School. These are my former students. Although we tried to keep Wan''er''s situation quiet, news spreads in Yan Capital. They are all high-ranking officials now, and they came to visit us out of concern."


    Yang Chen nodded in understanding, appreciating the context and the loyalty of Tang Zhechen''s students.


    Yang Chen finally understood the depth of the Tang family''s influence. He couldn''t believe that these people were merely paying respects out of old sentiments. Tang Zhechen, despite retiring, still held considerable sway in Yan Capital. Otherwise, why would so many people be so eager to curry favor?


    Although the Tang family was now primarily a business entity, it was baffling how they maintained their position as one of the Four Great Families. This wasn''t Yang Chen''s concern, however. He approached the electronic lock at the istion ward and asked a nearby nurse, "What''s the password?"


    The nurse, wearing a mask, frowned, "Who are you? This is a restricted area. The patient inside has an undiagnosed virus. Even our medical staff need to wear protective gear to enter."


    "Don''t worry, nurse. There are plenty of people watching. Just tell me the password. If anything goes wrong, it won''t be your fault," Yang Chen said with a friendly smile. Remembering Lin Ruoxi''s advice to be forgiving, Yang Chen wasn''t bothered by the nurse''s sharp tone.


    At this moment, a middle-aged doctor stepped forward, "Sir, this is a special istion ward. Only qualified medical personnel are allowed in, not even family members. Please don''t make things difficult for us."


    Yang Chen nced at Tang Zhechen, signaling for his help.


    Tang Zhechen spoke politely, "Doctor, this young man has exceptional medical skills. Perhaps you could make an exception and let him in with protective gear to examine my granddaughter."


    The doctor, recognizing Tang Zhechen''s authority, reluctantly agreed. He didn''t believe in Yang Chen''s medical skills but knew better than to argue with the Tang family head.


    Finally, the doctor instructed the nurse to take Yang Chen to the changing room to put on protective clothing and undergo disinfection procedures.


    Yang Chen felt frustrated by theplicated process, thinking it was more "special hassle" than "special care."


    After a series of checks, Yang Chen, now wearing protective gear, entered the sterile ward where Tang Wany. The middle-aged doctor, worried about any potential dangers, followed closely behind.


    Yang Chen didn''t mind. He approached Tang Wan''s bed, feeling a pang of heartache upon seeing her condition. Her once radiant and fair face was now covered in small red and ck spots, herplexion pale and haggard, lips dry and cracked, and her once lustrous hair had turned dull and yellow.


    If he hadn''t known it was Tang Wan, he wouldn''t have believed that such a beautiful woman could be reduced to such a state.


    What kind of evil toxin could cause such suffering?


    "To this day, the Academy of Sciences hasn''t identified the virus''s origin or nature. The patient''s heart rate and other indicators are stable, but she relies on nutrient solutions to survive. If this continues, the toxin will eventually invade her brain and bone marrow," the doctor sighed.


    Tang Wan seemed to sense someone nearby. She struggled to open her eyes. Despite her makeup-free face marred by spots, she still possessed a rare elegance. Now, she was like a pearl covered in dust, devoid of any luster.


    Though Yang Chen wore a hood, Tang Wan recognized him, her dull eyes lighting up slightly.


    "Do I look ugly?" Tang Wan''s dry lips formed a bitter smile.


    Yang Chen didn''t respond with words. Instead, he suddenly removed his right-hand glove and then his hood.


    The doctor was rmed, "What are you doing?! Put that back on! The virus might be contagious!"


    Ignoring the doctor, Yang Chen gently touched Tang Wan''s marred face, feeling the rough and slightly wrinkled skin that was once smooth.


    "If I told you that you still look beautiful, would you think I was lying?" Yang Chen raised an eyebrow and smiled.


    Tang Wan''s smile was tragic, but she nodded slightly.


    The doctor, unable to control his frustration, shouted, "Are you even listening to me?!"


    Yang Chen ignored him and ced his finger on Tang Wan''s wrist, as if taking her pulse or lightly sensing something.


    After a moment, Yang Chen turned around and made a few hand signals to Tian Long and Ye Zi, who were outside the istion window.


    These gestures baffled Tang Zhechen, Tang Xin, and the nurses, who couldn''t understand them at all. However, Tian Long and Ye Zi exchanged a nce, then nodded at Yang Chen, as if they agreed on something.


    Tang Xin, with a hint of confusion in her eyes, asked Ye Zi, "Sister, what does Mr. Yang mean?"


    Ye Zi exined, "Brother Yang is using hand signalsmonly used by international marine corps. He means that everyone here should leave; he wants to treat Tang Wan alone."


    "Treat her? Does that mean Yang Chen has a way to cure Wan''er?!" Tang Zhechen immediately asked.


    Tang Tang was also filled with excitement, too thrilled to speak.


    Before everyone could react, they saw Yang Chen inside the ward, grabbing the doctor and pulling him to the door, opening it and sending him out directly!


    The doctor was furious, not understanding how the situation had been reversed so quickly. Before he could start cursing, a familiar-looking badge appeared in front of him.


    It was Tian Long, who had pulled out the security bureau''s credentials again, starting to clear out the personnel for Yang Chen.


    This was a hospital in a defense zone, so the doctors and nurses were specially trained and very familiar with various national department credentials.


    Realizing that these were security bureau agents, the doctor immediately lost his temper. This wasn''t just ordinary police or detectives; these were central leadership-level guards, and he didn''t dare offend them. Besides, even Old Tang had no objections, so what could a little doctor like him do?


    Soon, a group of medical staff, even Old Tang, left the special care ward with Tang Xin and Tang Tang. After Tian Long and Ye Zi closed the door, they also stood guard outside.


    With no one else around, Yang Chen looked around and found a surveince camera in the corner. With a flick of his finger, a force shot out and shattered the camera.


    Tang Wan, lying weak on the hospital bed, watched everything Yang Chen did with curiosity but didn''t waste her energy asking questions. Her eyes were full of trust.


    "Alright, I''m going to treat you now. If it works, you should recover quickly, but you need to cooperate obediently," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Tang Wan responded softly, "I trust you. How do I cooperate?"


    Without another word, Yang Chen extended his left index finger and, with the tip of his right finger, made a cut in mid-air over his index finger.


    A drop of crimson appeared as Yang Chen cut open the skin of his finger, blood seeping out!


    Yang Chen brought his bleeding finger to Tang Wan''s parched lips, ignoring her astonished look, and with an evil grin said, "We agreed you''d cooperate. Suck my finger obediently, use all your strength to suck."

 Chapter 623 - 626: Great Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 623: Chapter 626: Great Reputation</h4>


    As time passed in the hallway outside the special care ward, the nurses and doctors had already left, leaving only Tang Zhechen and hispanions, Tang Xin and Tang Tang, while Tian Long and Ye Zi stood silently at the door.


    Seeing that there had been no movement inside for a while, Tang Xin couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, can Mr. Yang really cure Big Sister? The poison she''s suffering from is even more potent than the one you had before. Wouldn''t it be better to ask Miss Jian for help?"


    Tang Zhechen closed his eyes, seemingly praying silently, and said in a deep voice, "This time, although Miss Jian is very skilled, she is in the UK. The poison in your sister is so perplexing and acute that if we dy, it will be toote. Besides, Miss Jian uses scientific methods that require a lot of time to collect materials and conduct research. It''s not something that can be done quickly. So, asking Miss Jian is ast resort."


    "But can Mr. Yang really do it?" Tang Xin asked, her eyes flickering as she bit her lip.


    Tang Tang interjected, "Uncle Yang can definitely do it! I know he is very powerful!"


    Tang Zhechen turned around, looking at his excited great-granddaughter with a loving smile, "Tang Tang, tell your great-grandfather the truth, are you angry with him?"


    Tang Tang was stunned and shook her head, "Why would you say that, great-grandfather?"


    Tang Zhechen affectionately took one of Tang Tang''s hands and said, "You grew up with your mother in the south and rarely came home. I never took care of you. Now that your mother brought you back to Yandu, you encountered such a situation. It''s my fault for not taking care of you two."


    Tang Tang lowered her head silently, "I know you had no choice, great-grandfather. My mother often tells me that if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have survived until now. So, I''m very happy that you recognize me."


    Tang Zhechenughed heartily, "Why wouldn''t I recognize you? You are Wan''er''s daughter, my great-granddaughter. How could I not recognize you?"


    "But... but I''m just a..." Tang Tang bit her lip, unable to finish her sentence.


    "So what if you are a test-tube baby? In foreign countries, there are plenty of test-tube babies. Your great-grandfather is not that old-fashioned," Tang Zhechen patted Tang Tang''s hand and said, "Tang Tang, rest assured, your mother will get better. I still need to hand over the Tang family to her, and she will pass it on to you. No one can stop that."


    Hearing these heartfelt words, not only Tang Tang but even Tang Xin, who was standing behind the wheelchair, was taken aback.


    The Tang family had been chaotic because Tang Zhechen had never expressed who would be his sessor. Now, in this situation, Tang Zhechen''s words to Tang Tang seemed too serious to be merefort.


    Tang Xin''s expression fluctuated, her head lowered, but her gums were tightly clenched.


    "Great-grandfather, I''m just a troublemaker and don''t know how to do business," Tang Tang said, shaking her head in fear, although she knew how fierce the internal family struggles were.


    "Don''t worry, great-grandfather is still here. Your mother will teach you in the future. Trust my judgment; our Tang Tang will be the ideal sessor," Tang Zhechen said, smiling as if he had already seen the future.


    Tian Long and Ye Zi stood not far away, hearing the conversation between the Tang family''s three generations. However, as outsiders, the Yanhuang Iron Brigade would not participate in any family disputes, so they treated it as nothing.


    Afterforting Tang Tang, Tang Zhechen turned to Tang Xin and said, "Xin''er, you''ve been working hard these days. You took care of me when I was sick, and now you''re looking after your poisoned sister. Among all my descendants, you are the most filial."


    Tang Xin quickly smiled modestly and shook her head, "Grandpa, these are things I should do. I''m not as smart as Big Sister, so I can only do these small tasks."


    "Everyone has their strengths. If I asked your sister to take care of me, she wouldn''t be able to do it," Tang Zhechen said with a smile. "You''re not young anymore. I promise to find you a suitable and satisfactory marriage soon. You can''t just spend all these years looking after this old man."


    "Grandpa, I''m willing to serve you," Tang Xin said earnestly.


    "I know you are kind and filial, but seeing you like this andparing you to the other ungrateful ones in the family makes this old man feel cold-hearted," Tang Zhechen sighed.


    Hearing this, both Tang Xin and Tang Tang remained silent. After Tang Wan was poisoned, the Tang family members only visited once initially and then never showed any concern. They were all thinking about how to align themselves and divide Fenglin Group if Tang Wan couldn''t be saved.


    These matters were something Tang Zhechen could guess even while in the hospital. Instead, it was his students and some friends from other families who timely came to visit, which made him sigh with emotion.


    Just then, a few footsteps echoed from the hallway outside. The steps were steady and powerful, exuding an extraordinary aura even before the people appeared.


    As they approached, it became clear that a tall and well-built young man, apanied by two strong men in camouge uniforms, was walking toward them.


    The young man had tanned skin and an ordinary face with some unkempt stubble. He wore a short-sleeved blue shirt, but what made him stand out was the ck eyepatch over one eye, giving him a pirate-like appearance. Combined with his inherent strong presence, the whole person exuded an air of menace.


    This unique aura made him, despite his average stature, not be overshadowed even when standing in front of the two strong men.


    Seeing this unfamiliar young man, a hint of confusion shed in Tang Zhechen''s eyes. His students were all middle-aged or older, and naturally, none were this young.


    Tang Xin and Tang Tang also looked at the man curiously, having never seen him before.


    On the contrary, Tian Long and Ye Zi exchanged looks of surprise, clearly recognizing the young man.


    The young man approached Old Tang and revealed a hearty smile. His voice, robust and somewhat reminiscent of a person from the grasnds, was loud and clear as he said, "You must be the Tang family''s patriarch, Mr. Tang. I am Li Dun. I just returned to Yandu and heard that Tang Wan is seriously ill. My grandfather and father couldn''te in time, so I came to visit on their behalf."


    Li Dun?!


    Upon hearing the name, Tang Zhechen immediately understood. He knew this young man, one of the "Two Kings of Yandu" alongside Yan Bugang of the Yan family. Unlike Yan Bugang, Li Dun''s excellencey in his extraordinary abilities and his remarkable achievements on the battlefield.


    Due to his long years spent on missions at the borders and abroad, Li Dun, despite his illustrious reputation in Yandu, was not widely known. Even Yan Bugang, a scientific genius who rarely appeared in public, was more recognizable than Li Dun.


    Tang Zhechen, being experienced and shrewd, quickly sensed the extraordinary nature of Li Dun. Meanwhile, Tang Tang, having heard of Li Dun''s reputation, had stars in her eyes. Tang Xin, however, showed a hint of disdain.


    But it was this moment of disdain that caught Li Dun''s attention.


    "Miss, have I offended you in any way?" Li Dun asked Tang Xin with a grin.


    Tang Xin, not expecting Li Dun to notice, felt a bit embarrassed but suppressed her annoyance and forced a smile, "Mr. Li, you''re joking. We''ve just met, and I''m just a simple woman. How could you offend me?"


    Li Dun immediately replied, "But why do you still show disdain and anger towards me?"


    Tang Xin was shocked. How could Li Dun even notice her anger?


    Tang Zhechen squinted his eyes and said, "I''ve heard from Li Moshen that his precious grandson can detect even the slightest emotional changes in others, with unparalleled insight. It seems it wasn''t just boasting."


    "You tter me, Mr. Tang. I''m just a bit sensitive and habitually try to understand the people in front of me before making a move. It''s a professional hazard," Li Dun exined, seemingly relieved.


    This also helped Tang Xin out of her awkward situation. She clutched her chest and lowered her head, avoiding eye contact with Li Dun.


    However, Li Dun nced at Tang Xin a few more times, seemingly still pondering why a woman he had never met would show such dissatisfaction with him.


    Tang Zhechen showed a somewhat yful smile, "As far as I know, you''re not one for formalities. You didn''te here just to visit my sick granddaughter, did you?"


    Li Dun didn''t hide it andughed heartily, "Since you put it that way, I won''t beat around the bush. I''ve been on a mission in Vietnam for the past six months and just returned to Yandu. Today, I received news that an opponent I''ve been interested in hase to Yandu from Zhonghai. I''ve wanted to challenge him for the past two years. Now that he''s here, I won''t miss the chance."


    "Of course, it''s about Yang Chen," Tang Zhechen said, shaking his head with a smile.


    Tang Xin and Tang Tang looked puzzled. Was Yang Chen really that famous?

 Chapter 624 - 627: Beating Around the Bush

    <h4>Chapter 624: Chapter 627: Beating Around the Bush</h4>


    Tian Long and Ye Zi were startled by Li Dun''s words. Wasn''t this young mastering to create trouble? Of all people, why choose Yang Chen for a fight? Didn''t he know everyone was trying to prevent Yang Chen from getting involved?


    At this moment, Li Dun noticed Tian Long and Ye Zi guarding the ward door. Although they weren''t close, they knew each other from being in the security bureau system.


    Li Dun smiled amicably at them, "Looks like I found the right ce. Yang Chen should be inside."


    Tian Long frowned and said, "Young Master Li, you should know that this isn''t an opponent you can casually approach. He''s different from others."


    "Of course I know he''s unusual. That''s precisely why I''m looking for him," Li Dun said calmly. "As for the responsibilities, don''t worry, Brother Tian Long. I''ll exin everything to my grandfather."


    Tian Long and Ye Zi exchanged wry smiles. Though they were part of the Yanhuang Iron Brigade and could be considered semi-autonomous, in this centralized country, they were still ultimately under Director Li Moshen''smand. They had no authority over someone like Li Dun.


    Tian Long scrutinized Li Dun, a sh of surprise in his eyes. Although he had never fought Li Dun, he had long heard that Li Dun was a martial arts prodigy. Upon closer inspection, he realized he couldn''t gauge Li Dun''s depth.


    Tian Long''s strength was second only to Yun Miao in the Eight Divisions and one of the best in the Yanhuang Iron Brigade. However, he knew very well that not only could he not match someone of Yang Chen''s caliber, but even Yang Chen''s brother, Yang Lie, was beyond his reach.


    Now, seeing another prodigy like Li Dun, Tian Long felt a bitter sense of inadequacy. Perhaps this was indeed the era of the young.


    Li Dun showed little interest in Tian Long, a master among the Eight Divisions. He wasn''t in a hurry to enter the ward to find Yang Chen but stood patiently outside, waiting for Yang Chen toe out.


    Seeing Li Dun''s confident demeanor, Tang Zhechen''s eyes revealed a hint of approval. Regardless of this young man''s strength, his demeanor and poise alone surpassed many of his peers.


    After a good thirty minutes of silence in the hallway, just as Tang Tang was starting to feel anxious, the ward door finally opened!


    Yang Chen''s figure emergedzily from inside, stretching his arms as if his body was stiff. He yawned like someone waking up from a nap.


    Tang Zhechen showed a trace of joy. With his shrewdness, he knew that Yang Chen''s rxed manner indicated that his granddaughter should be fine.


    Li Dun''s eyes sparked with intense interest, a smile of excitement forming on his lips as he stared straight at this seemingly ordinary man.


    "Uncle! How is my mother?!" Tang Tang ran up to Yang Chen, grabbing his hand and asking anxiously.


    Yang Chen thumbed over his shoulder, "Go in and see for yourself."


    Tang Tang nodded, not asking further, and dashed inside. Momentster, joyful exmations echoed from the ward.


    "Mom!"


    Tang Zhechen, feeling a bit anxious, motioned for Tang Xin to push him inside. Tang Xin, initially stunned, now smiled happily as she wheeled Tang Zhechen into the room.


    Inside the ward, Tang Wan, who had been lying on the bed, was now sitting up. Her previously withered appearance had regained its original allure. It was as if she had just undergone intense exercise, looking a bit flushed but otherwise energetic.


    If one looked closely, they''d notice that Tang Wan''s already supple and stic skin seemed to have rejuvenated, exuding a youthful vitality, making her appear ten years younger and extraordinarily captivating.


    At that moment, Tang Tang hugged her mother tightly, crying andughing with joy, while Tang Wan gently patted her daughter''s back lovingly.


    "Alright, alright, mommy is fine now. Our brave Tang Tang, stop crying," Tang Wanforted her daughter, treating her not as a soon-to-be college student but as a three-year-old child.


    Perhaps in a mother''s eyes, her child never truly grows up. To onlookers, this scene seemed less like a mother and daughter and more like a pair of sisters.


    "What did you do? How is this possible?" Tian Long couldn''t help but turn to Yang Chen, astonished by what he saw.


    Tang Zhechen, Tang Xin, and the others also looked at Yang Chen in bewilderment. To be honest, this was too miraculous.


    Tang Wan, who had been on the brink of death, was miraculously restored to health in just about half an hour by Yang Chen''s skillful treatment. Not only was she cured, but she also looked even more radiant than before. Could such a good fortune exist in the world?


    In reality, Yang Chen didn''t do anything particrly special. He had Tang Wan absorb some of his blood, relying on the natural resistance of his blood to any poison. Additionally, he used the true energy of the "Wang Nian Derivation Sutra" within himself to clear Tang Wan''s meridians.


    Since Yang Chen didn''t know any medical techniques, he simply cleansed all the meridians he could. The nature of the "Wang Nian Derivation Sutra" was to "break and then establish," which meant that while expelling the toxins from Tang Wan''s body, it also repaired the damage, effectively remodeling her body from the inside out.


    This process was akin to what the ancients described as "washing the tendons and marrow" and "rebirth," something that ordinary martial artists wouldn''t even dare to dream of. It was essentially like unblocking all of a person''s meridians, a feat of unimaginable difficulty.


    Yang Chen himself wasn''t entirely sure of the extent of his abilities since he had no master to guide him, which often left him feeling helpless. However, he was certain that before his recent increase in cultivation level, he wouldn''t have been able to heal Tang Wan so quickly.


    In fact, Tang Wan now had the potential to improve rapidly if she chose to cultivate internal energy. The biggest obstacle for most cultivators was blocked meridians, a problem she would almost never encounter.


    Of course, using another''s power to unblock meridians might speed up cultivation but could also create significant risks if the practitioner''s level didn''t synchronize properly. Otherwise, bing a master would be too easy.


    Yang Chen exined, "I didn''t mean to keep it from you; it''s justplicated and hard to exin." He didn''t borate further because it would be troublesome to exin in detail, and he wasn''t keen on doing so.


    Tang Zhechen smiled with satisfaction. "I should properly thank you, but since my granddaughter has a close rtionship with you, I won''t stand on ceremony to avoid seeming distant."


    Yang Chen inwardly noted what a sly old fox Tang Zhechen was, deftly roping him into the same boat. Although he saved Tang Wan without expecting anything in return, Tang Zhechen''s casual eptance of his help was quite bold.


    At this moment, Li Dun, who had remained silent, finally stepped forward and extended his hand to Yang Chen, saying, "Nice to meet you, I''m Li Dun."


    Yang Chen, hearing the name, was momentarily stunned before recalling that the other person named alongside Yan Bugang as the "Two Kings of Yandu" was Li Dun, the eldest grandson of the Li family.


    "Are you that Li Dun from the Li family?" Yang Chen asked with a smile, shaking Li Dun''s hand to confirm.


    "That''s me," Li Dun replied with a broad grin. "It seems Mr. Yang knows of me."


    Yang Chen thought to himself how things seemed to fall into ce. He had been troubled over how to help Cai Ning with her problem, and now, someone from the Li family had conveniently shown up!


    "I heard about you from that silly Tang Jue," Yang Chen said, suddenly remembering he hadn''t seen Tang Jue, who called him "brother-inw," in a long time. Considering Tang Wan''s serious condition, where could Tang Jue be?


    Yang Chen took the opportunity to ask Tang Zhechen, "Old Tang, where''s your grandson Tang Jue? With Tang Wan like this, he wouldn''t still be wandering outside, would he?"


    Tang Wan answered from inside the ward, "He was sent to Russia to handle business. Grandpa wanted to train him, so he purposely didn''t let him know about this."


    Despite being bedridden and poisoned, Tang Wan hadn''t forgotten to look out for her only younger brother.


    Yang Chen sighed at Tang Jue''s good fortune, where all the troubles were borne by Tang Wan. Even if he knew about her illness, it wouldn''t help; it would only cause more trouble.


    Li Dun, uninterested in the Tang family''s affairs, excitedly said, "Mr. Yang, I came here specifically to find you."


    Yang Chen nodded. "I was nning to look for someone from your Li family too. How about we talk outside? The air in here isn''t pleasant."


    Li Dun eagerly agreed, gesturing for Yang Chen to lead the way.


    As Yang Chen followed Li Dun and his two men out, Tang Tang pouted, "Uncle is so inconsiderate. Mom just got better, and he''s already leaving."


    Tang Wan gently tapped her daughter''s nose, indicating that their matters couldn''t be discussed so casually in front of others.


    Tang Zhechen chuckled, "Wan''er, if you feel alright, I''ll call the doctor to check your blood. If everything is fine, we''ll discharge you. I''ll have someone prepare some excellent bird''s nest to nourish you."


    Tang Wan nodded, eager to leave the hospital, feeling as though she had been reborn.


    Outside the hospital, near the parking lot, Li Dun spoke first, "Mr. Yang, I''m a soldier and dislike beating around the bush. I came here today to spar with you."


    Yang Chen stopped and replied calmly, "Alright, but first, I need to address some matters with your Li family. Shall we find a more suitable ce for our discussion and sparring?"

 Chapter 625 - 628: Never Heard Of It

    <h4>Chapter 625: Chapter 628: Never Heard Of It</h4>


    Yang Chen had already guessed Li Dun''s purpose in seeking him out. As expected, given the rugged military demeanor of this man, the only thing that would interest him was an honest fight.


    "Do you think I''ll agree?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    Li Dun''s eyes burned with intense fire. "You will. Otherwise, why did you ask me toe out here?"


    Yang Chen shook his head. "If I agree to fight just because you want to, wouldn''t that make me look bad?"


    "So what do you propose we do to have a match?" Li Dun was reasonable, not rashly starting a fight, especially considering they were at a hospital.


    Yang Chen replied, "We can spar, but just like betting, there should be stakes. If I''m going to fight you, there should be some rewards and penalties. It depends on whether you dare to bet with me."


    Though straightforward, Li Dun was no fool; otherwise, he would have died countless times on the battlefield. As the leader of special forces, he couldn''t be an idiot.


    "Mr. Yang, it seems you have some troublesome issue that you need my help with," Li Dun said frankly with a smile.


    Yang Chen pped his hands. "Talking to smart people is effortless. Actually, I want to repay a favor."


    Yang Chen then briefly exined Cai Ning and the Eternal Night affair. Eternal Night and his parents were rtives of the Li family, but they certainly didn''t have the deep roots and high status that Li Dun had in the family.


    So Yang Chen''s condition was simple: if Li Dun lost, he would help annul Cai Ning''s ridiculous engagement. This way, Yang Chen wouldn''t have to personally get involved and stir up trouble, and Cai Ning wouldn''t lose her reputation because of Yang Chen''s involvement.


    After hearing this, Li Dun frowned and thought for a while. "Mr. Yang, Eternal Night is a cousin of mine, but we don''t have much interaction. If I were to help you with this, there has to be a legitimate reason, not just because of a bet. Perhaps you think my cousin''s marriage to Hua Yu is unreasonable, but regardless, it''s his life decision. I can only bless him, not meddle."


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on. "You need a reason? There is one! Just tell him that Cai Ning doesn''t like him. Don''t force a marriage that''s doomed to fail."


    Li Dunughed. "That''s not a reason. We''re not the parties involved; how do we know what they truly feel? Besides, if they end up happy together, wouldn''t I bemitting a sin by interfering?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, not expecting the seemingly straightforward Li Dun to be so thorough, not acting impulsively despite his confidence.


    Li Dun continued, somewhat regretfully, "I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to that condition. If it were about money or other items, I might consider it, but when ites to my cousin''s lifelong happiness, no matter how much I want to spar with you, I can''t do that. One must not only think of oneself."


    "You''re right," Yang Chenughed awkwardly. He had been impulsive, forgetting that if Li Dun agreed, he would be someone who breaks up family bonds for a mere fight, which would be disgraceful.


    Li Dun pondered for a moment. "However, if my cousin is indeed using our family''s influence to opportunistically marry Hua Yu, that wouldn''t be honorable. It would end badly for both. If we can prove that Hua Yu genuinely doesn''t want to marry him, as his cousin, I can still step in and say a few words."


    For the first time, Yang Chen looked at Li Dun closely and found himself liking the guy. Of course, this "liking" had no special meaning; it was simply an appreciation for Li Dun''s character.


    Self-assured, rational, considerate of others¡ªsuch traits were rare among scions of wealthy families.


    Apart from Yuan Ye, who had be his cousin, Yang Chen had never met another male friend in China he was willing to befriend. Of course, he was usually too busy dealing with his women to have time for men.


    "You''re not bad, honest in your words. I shouldn''t be too stingy," Yang Chen smiled. "Even if you can''t help me right now, if you really want to spar, I''ll apany you for a round."


    Li Dun''s initially regretful expression turned into joy. Heughed heartily and even patted Yang Chen''s shoulder. "No wonder you have the title of Hades. You''re straightforward! Let''s not waste time and find a spacious ce to exchange a few moves!"


    Since they were at a hospital, a public ce, it wasn''t convenient to start a fight. Yang Chen had no objections and readily agreed.


    At that moment, Tian Long and Ye Zi, who had hurriedly followed them out, saw Yang Chen about to leave and quickly caught up. Ye Zi asked anxiously, "Brother Yang, are you really going to spar with Young Master Li?"


    Yang Chen touched his nose and smiled, "It''s hard to refuse such enthusiasm. But don''t worry, it''s just a friendly match; we won''t be breaking any bones."


    "Even if we do, it won''t matter. I''m not that easy to injure," Li Dun said, puffing out his chest confidently.


    Tian Long couldn''t help but look at Li Dun as if he were an idiot and sighed, "Since that''s the case, we won''t stop you. We''ll stay nearby, so just call us if you need anything."


    The matters at the hospital were mostly resolved. Once Tang Wan''s blood tests werepleted, she could be discharged and return to the Tang family residence. Yang Chen''s first task in Yandu was thuspleted.


    As for finding out who poisoned Tang Wan, Yang Chen wasn''t in a rush. He could visit the Tang family after his match with Li Dun. He firmly believed there was no such thing as a perfect crime; his years of experience in the underworld had taught him that much.


    About half an hourter, Yang Chen was sitting in Li Dun''s military Hummer, heading towards a special training base outside the Fifth Ring of Yandu.


    The soldiers at the checkpoint saluted with respect upon seeing Li Dun''s vehicle and allowed them through.


    After passing through the heavily guarded checkpoint, they arrived at an expansive training ground surrounded by various simple yet luxurious houses. These houses were built with such high-quality materials that even an earthquake or andslide wouldn''t bring them down.


    Yang Chen got out of the car, curiously surveying the surroundings. Many serious-faced, sweaty soldiers were moving around in groups, clearly in the middle of training.


    Judging by their physical condition, these soldiers were at least as good as the members of the Dragon Division''s reserve unit that Yang Chen had trained, and most of them had bulging temples, indicating they had achieved some sess in practicing military hard qigong.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s interest, Li Dun proudly said, "What do you think, Yang Chen? These are all my brothers. Each one is an elite special forces soldier selected from units all over the country." Through some casual conversation in the car, the straightforward Li Dun had begun addressing Yang Chen by name.


    Yang Chen nodded and simply said, "Not bad."


    That was all he could say because, while these soldiers wereparable to the Dragon Division''s special forces, they stillgged behind the world''s top fighters.


    Li Dun seemed to think Yang Chen was being too stingy with his praise but didn''t mind. He made a gesture of invitation and led Yang Chen to a training room.


    As they walked, the special forces soldiers they encountered stood at attention and saluted Li Dun, greeting him with "Good day, Captain," and watching respectfully as he walked by.


    Curious, Yang Chen asked, "What unit are you the captain of?"


    Li Dun looked at Yang Chen with some surprise. "You really don''t know?"


    Yang Chen was puzzled. Was he supposed to know?


    Li Dun was a bit frustrated. "My unit''s name is connected to my own. It''s the ''Blunt de Special Forces.''"


    "Blunt de?" Yang Chen frowned, realizing he had never heard of it.


    Li Dun exined, "Originally, it was a special forces unit under the security bureau, but now it operates independently. As you may know, apart from overseeing the security bureau, our Li family controls most of the special forces units in China. The ''Blunt de'' is a collection of elite soldiers from across the country. Every year, some are kicked out, and new ones are selected. Only the best of the best can make it here."


    Yang Chen was intrigued by the name. "Who came up with the name ''Blunt de''?"


    Li Dunughed. "It was my grandfather. He said that a blunt de is more dangerous because it relies on the strength and skill of the wielder. A sharp de can be wielded by anyone, but a blunt de requires true mastery to be effective."


    Yang Chen nodded, appreciating the thought behind it. "Your grandfather has a unique perspective. It''s a fitting name."


    Li Dun beamed with pride. "Thank you. Now, shall we find a good spot for our match? There''s an open training field just ahead."


    Yang Chen agreed, following Li Dun towards the training field, ready for the uing sparring match.

 Chapter 626 - 629: Removing the Eye Patch

    <h4>Chapter 626: Chapter 629: Removing the Eye Patch</h4>


    Li Dun shook his head. "It was named by a master during the early days of the country''s founding. The exact meaning is no longer traceable. I''ve pondered its meaning before, but none of the exnations seemed to make sense. It was probably just a whim of that senior at the time. Anyway, we''ve gotten used to it, so we kept using it."


    Yang Chen smiled indifferently, notmenting further.


    Finally, they arrived at an avable training room. Somehow, the news had leaked, and many soldiers from the training base knew that the regimentmander was going to spar with the legendary ''Hades'' who had returned from overseas. People quickly gathered inside the training room.


    Fortunately, the room wasrge enough. Even with dozens of soldiers standing around the ring, it wasn''t too crowded.


    Li Dun took it seriously. Before stepping onto the ring, he took off his jacket and stretched his muscles and bones, then faced Yang Chen with a solemn expression.


    Yang Chen was actually very casual, but to avoid making Li Dun feel disrespected, he pretended to stretch and even secretly yawned.


    Li Dun assumed a starting stance. The moment he was about to move, his entire aura changed dramatically, like a sleeping lion that suddenly woke up, exuding an overwhelming momentum!


    Yang Chen frowned slightly. This guy must have killed many people on the battlefield. His killing intent had transformed into a fierce aura.


    Clearly, Li Dun was also an internal energy master. Otherwise, merely practicing hard qigong wouldn''t make him a formidable figure in Yanjing at such a young age, bing one of the "Double Kings."


    Although Yang Chen didn''t know which school or sect Li Dun''s internal energy belonged to, he could sense it was an extremely fierce method. At this moment, when Li Dun activated his energy, it felt as if the air itself was bing agitated!


    Seeing Yang Chen remain motionless, a cold glint shed in Li Dun''s eyes. "Excuse me!"


    In an instant, Li Dun''s body vanished from its original position. His speed was almostparable to the time Yang Chen encountered that master from Takamagahara on the cruise ship.


    The surrounding soldiers cheered loudly. Although they had heard of Yang Chen''s reputation, they had never met him before and thought it was just a name. They believed theirmander was in apletely different league.


    Li Dun''s explosive power drew cheers from everyone!


    Yang Chen subtly shifted a foot. It seemed unintentional, but as soon as he steadied himself, Li Dun''s punch had already grazed his chest, hitting empty air!


    Li Dun didn''t expect this punch tond. His entire arm, extended about a meter in front of Yang Chen, suddenly emitted a burst of explosive energy!


    A muffled sound echoed through the air, deafening!


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. True qi projection?


    He hadn''t carefully examined Li Dun''s cultivation before. Now it seemed he had just stepped into the innate realm. Although it was still superficial, just this level alone made him no less capable than Yun Miao and Yang Lie. In terms ofbat flexibility and skill, he was even higher!


    No wonder he was called one of the "Double Kings" of Yanjing. Even the Yan Huang Iron Brigade didn''t have a true innate master until now. Li Dun must have recently broken through this threshold. Otherwise, Yun Miao wouldn''t have said that innate masters were nearly extinct.


    Despite these thoughts, Yang Chen had to respect Li Dun''s efforts. Feeling the scorching qi approaching, Yang Chen knew he wouldn''t be harmed even if hit directly, but he still waved his hand, deflecting the energy away.


    Li Dun didn''t expect his fierce sudden force to be so easily neutralized by Yang Chen. His fighting spirit surged, and heunched a barrage of invisible punches at Yang Chen''s face!


    Yang Chen''s hands were already in front of him. Each punch''snding point seemed prearranged, and the air was filled with cracking sounds like beans popping.


    To the soldiers'' amazement, it seemed as if Li Dun was jumping around attacking Yang Chen from all sides, while Yang Chen remained motionless, only shifting direction to block.


    For Yang Chen, this battle''s significance was merely to make a friend of Li Dun. It held no other interest.


    When he first returned to the country, Li Dun at this level might have posed a challenge in an unsealed state. But now, even "unsealing" wasn''t as impressive.


    Yang Chen was more interested in dealing with Yan Sanniang and Ling Xuzi from Hongmeng. To handle Li Dun, he didn''t need to lift a finger.


    However, Yang Chen couldn''t defeat Li Dun too easily. With so many people watching, instantly defeating him would severely damage his authority. So, Yang Chen let Li Dun attack for a while, helping him push his limits and improve his skills.


    Gradually, Li Dun''s innate qi spread to the extreme, looking like a me enveloping Yang Chen. The temperature in the entire hundred-square-meter training room rose!


    The more intense it became, the more terrifying Yang Chen appeared to the soldiers!


    From start to finish, Yang Chen remained unmoved. No matter what move Li Dun used, Yang Chen intercepted it effortlessly!


    Finally, Li Dun leapt back,nding over ten meters away from Yang Chen, breathing heavily with sweat streaming down his face. A satisfied smile appeared.


    "Although I knew you were strong, I didn''t expect you to be this strong," Li Dun wiped the sweat from his face. "It''s been a long time since I removed it, but today, I can take it off without hesitation."


    Remove? Remove what?


    Yang Chen was puzzled by Li Dun''s cryptic words.


    The surrounding soldiers gasped, knowing what Li Dun meant by "removing."


    Li Dun was about to remove his eye patch!


    This young man always wore an eye patch over his right eye, resembling a pirate. Yang Chen had assumed it was due to an injury on the battlefield that caused blindness. Unexpectedly, the eye patch was worn deliberately to conceal something!


    "My right eye had issues when I was five. It went blind, and no medical examination could determine the cause. Medicine and surgery were helpless. Finally, a master pointed my grandfather in the right direction, and I was sent to a senior living Buddha of the Tibetan Secret Sect for treatment. That living Buddha, whoter became my master, taught me everything I know," Li Dun said as he removed the eye patch and threw it aside.


    His previously closed right eye slowly opened.


    ck! Completely ck!


    Yang Chen realized that Li Dun''s right eye had no iris, just a total "ck hole," with no clue what was inside!


    "My right eye never fully recovered, but after treatment with some of my master''s secret forms, it underwent a transformation. I regained my sight, but it also brought something else."


    As soon as Li Dun finished speaking, Yang Chen sensed something approaching his waist!


    Almost instinctively, Yang Chen shifted sideways, but it was a bitte. A fist grazed his waist, the true qi tearing a slight rip in his shirt!


    For the first time, Yang Chen got hit, even if it was just his clothes!


    At the same time, Li Dun, who had been over ten meters away, had only just disappeared from sight!


    Yang Chen was genuinely surprised this time. The one who had spoken earlier was just Li Dun''s afterimage?!


    Li Dun''s speed and strength had undergone a qualitative leap after revealing that strange right eye!


    Yang Chen, who could create afterimages himself, knew that speed alone wasn''t enough to use this technique effectively inbat. Even afterimages had different levels.


    Li Dun''s afterimage almost deceived him, requiring extremely robust physical attributes because the atmospheric pressure endured while moving at such speed wasn''t something mere "strength" could withstand!


    If the single-eyed Li Dun was an early innate master, the transformed Li Dun could easily qualify as a mid-level innate master, bing a trulypetent innate expert!


    In the end, it was mostly because Yang Chen wasn''t prepared for such a move.


    After sessfullynding a hit, Li Dun smiled. "My right eye is too unique, so unless it''s a matter of life and death, I won''t use it. Using it hinders my true progress. But now, I won''t hold back!"

 Chapter 627 - 630: Remember to Punch the Clock

    <h4>Chapter 627: Chapter 630: Remember to Punch the Clock</h4>


    Before Yang Chen could say anything, Li Dununched another attack. This time, he put all his strength into it, letting his speed fully unleash, creating afterimages all over the ring!


    Li Dun''s strength had also escted from mere muffled sounds to explosive bursts!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Countless Li Duns, like special effects in a sci-fi movie, mixed with scorching true qi, attacked Yang Chen from all directions! Yang Chen couldn''t help but think that if it wasn''t for him, Li Dun might have been the number one innate master of China in his generation. Among the young generation, he was probably the strongest, without dispute.


    Although Yang Lie had progressed rapidly, it was due to medicine and the Kunlun method. In terms of actualbat capability, he was likely less than half as strong as Li Dun.


    But a gap was still a gap. Yang Chen had no habit of deliberately losing. Since Li Dun was going all out, it was time to end the fight.


    At this moment, Li Dun unleashed a powerful punch from above. If it hit the ground, it would create a crater several meters deep!


    Yang Chen raised his head, his hand moving swiftly to grasp Li Dun''s wrist!


    These split-second movements were invisible to the audience. They only saw Li Dun''s body being pulled from the air to the ground, ced in front of Yang Chen!


    Li Dun was genuinely shocked. His all-out punch had been effortlessly intercepted by Yang Chen and ced in front of him like picking fruit!


    But with his right hand grabbed, his left hand was still free!


    Li Dun''s internal energy from the Secret Sect of Buddhism was extremely domineering. His left fist, like red-hot iron, aimed straight at Yang Chen''s chest!


    Even though it was a "friendly match," Li Dun knew Yang Chen wouldn''t be seriously harmed even if hit.


    In reality, he underestimated Yang Chen.


    "Bang!"


    The punchnded squarely!


    Yang Chen took the hit on his chest, but all the true qi and power disappeared without a trace.


    Yang Chen grinned, holding Li Dun''s right hand, and executed a seemingly slow over-the-shoulder throw!


    Li Dun, like a fish grabbed by the tail, flew over Yang Chen''s head and fell.


    "Thud!"


    With a heavy thud, Li Dun''s body embedded into the marble floor of the ring, causing the entire training room to tremble, sending stone chips flying, and creating a pit.


    If it were an ordinary person, such a fall would have turned them into a pulp. But Yang Chen knew Li Dun would only feel bone-deep pain. With his body protected by innate true qi, he wouldn''t be truly injured by such a fall.


    The room fell silent. The only sound was the soldiers'' bewildered swallowing.


    Li Duny in the stone pit, staring dumbfounded at Yang Chen above, unable to speak. For the first time in his life, he lost after removing his eye patch, and he didn''t feel any resentment.


    Yang Chen didn''t know if smoking was allowed here, but he hadn''t smoked sinceing to Yanjing. Now, finally idle, he couldn''t resist lighting a cigarette, clicking his tongue, and blowing out a smoke ring.


    Looking down, Yang Chen smiled and said, "I don''t know if I''m right, but I think your unit''s name, ''Blunt de,'' wasn''t randomly chosen by that master.


    As the saying goes, a heavy sword has no edge, great skill is unrefined. While a sharp sword can cut through gold and jade, a thick, edgeless blunt sword, with unmatched absolute strength, can crush everything.


    Your right eye allows you to perform dazzling moves, but the absolute power gap between you and me is toorge. No matter how you attack, I only need to use absolute strength to overwhelm you, making all your efforts futile.


    That master probably wanted to tell you not to seek shortcuts or underestimate yourselves. Continuously improve your strength. Absolute power is the key to bing the strongest special forces unit."


    Li Dun stared at Yang Chen for a long time before smiling bitterly. "I''ve lost, and I wholeheartedly ept it."


    Yang Chen said, "You don''t need to feel bad about yourself. I''ve achieved what I have today by putting in more effort. You should be proud of what you''ve aplished at such a young age."


    Yang Chen didn''t want to discourage Li Dun too much. The gap between them was indeed vast, but young people always need some hope, don''t they?


    However, Li Dun rolled his eyes at this. "From what I know, you''re younger than me."


    Yang Chen''s face turned red with embarrassment. Damn, he always forgot that he was still a "young man in his prime." He could only me the women around him for making him worry so much that he felt he was going grey, leaving no time to enjoy his youth.


    No matter how you looked at it, Li Dun had finally realized the strength gap between them. It was better to be friends than to keep fighting.


    After pulling Li Dun out of the pit, the two of them left the training room together. The soldiers all made way for them. This time, no one thought to salute Li Dun; they were all staring at Yang Chen like he was a "monster," with awe in their eyes but no fear. No matter how powerful Yang Chen was, these soldiers were not afraid; they were soldiers, after all!


    Tianlong and Yezi were nowhere to be seen, hiding somewhere instead of watching the match, presumably because they knew the oue and had no interest in watching.


    Despite his aching bones, Li Dun wasn''t truly injured. The saying "no fight, no acquaintance" held true. He had recognized Yang Chen''s character and strength, and they had be more familiar with each other.


    Since it was noon, Li Dun suggested, "Since you''re in Yanjing, let me be your host and treat you to a meal. Let''s go to a restaurant and have a meal to celebrate our new friendship. Would ''Hades'' honor me with his presence?"


    Yang Chen, having arrived in Yanjing early in the morning, went straight to the hospital to treat Tang Wan, then came here for a fight. He was indeed hungry. Although he wouldn''t starve, eating on time was a good habit. So he asked, "I''ve heard there''s a restaurant in Yanjing called ''Heaven on Earth'' that''s pretty good. How about you take me there for a meal?"


    Li Dun hesitated for a moment, then patted Yang Chen''s shoulder solemnly. "Recently, Premier Ning gave a speech at the People''s Congress, urging government agencies to cut expenses. The costs at ''Heaven on Earth'' are too high unless you spend on more than just a meal. Let''s go to another ce. I personally like Northwestern cuisine¡ªheavy vors and spicy dishes. I know a particrly authentic ce. How about we go there?"


    Yang Chen was just making a suggestion. Since Li Dun was treating, he couldn''t be too demanding. Northwestern cuisine was fine, so he asked, "What kind of food? Is it something like ''Big te Chicken''?"


    Li Dun proudly replied, "Big te Chicken is nothing. When making a friend, we should have a feast! Let''s have some beef andmb!"


    Yang Chen found Li Dun incredibly reliable and sincere.


    However, after more than ten minutes, when they arrived at the "Northwestern Cuisine Restaurant," Yang Chen felt like flipping the ce over!


    "You mean this ce?" Yang Chen''s hand trembled slightly as he pointed to the sign with cows, sheep, and a grassy background.


    It was a Hl Lanzhou Noodle House.


    Yang Chen never expected that the eldest grandson of one of the four major families, the Li family, would treat someone to a meal at a noodle house. The "big chunks of beef andmb" Li Dun had mentioned were indeed chunks, but there was only one chunk in each bowl.


    But considering that Li Dun was paying, Yang Chen endured it. Besides, the young master was enjoying his meal, so how could Yang Chen, who grew up eating whatever he could find, be picky?


    After tworge bowls of noodles, Yang Chen felt quite full. He thought for a moment. There was still plenty of time in the afternoon. Tang Wan would probably rest after going home, so he could visit her in the next couple of days. Meanwhile, he could take this opportunity to visit Yu Lei International''s branch in Yanjing and check on Hui Lin.


    Hui Lin had recently released a new album and was preparing for her first solo concert. She must be very busy and alone. Since Yang Chen was in Yanjing, it would be a shame not to visit her.


    "Li Dun, take me somewhere," Yang Chen said directly.


    Li Dun, slurping thest bit of soup, mumbled, "Sure, where to?"


    "I want to go to Yu Lei International''s branch in Yanjing," Yang Chen replied.


    Li Dun took out his phone, checking something. After a while, he said, "Yu Lei International''s branch is on the far east side of the Fifth Ring Road. It''s at least an hour and a half drive from here. If I drive my car there, it''ll waste a lot of fuel, and I still have to drive back home. I think you should just take a taxi."


    Yang Chen''s mouth twitched. "Is everyone in the Li family this ''frugal''?" Damn it! If you''re not going to drive your Hummer, can''t you at least get someone to drive a small car?


    Li Dun patted Yang Chen''s shoulder. "Regardless of whether others do it or not, saving Earth''s energy starts with me and starts now. As a soldier, I don''t watch much TV, but I know you must understand this."


    Yang Chen realized something: the word "friend" seems perfect when you''re not close, but as you get closer, you find out that it''s full of holes!


    Yang Chen didn''t bother arguing with Li Dun anymore. He stepped outside and hailed a taxi. As for Tianlong and Yezi, he didn''t expect them to act as babysitters all the time. Even if they were willing, Yang Chen would feel ufortable.


    Just as he was about to get in the taxi, Li Dun ran out and called out cheerfully, "Make sure it''s not an illegal cab. Remember to ask the driver to use the meter!"


    Yang Chen waved him off with a half-smile, half-grimace, then got into the taxi and headed towards Yu Lei International''s branch. As the car drove away, he couldn''t help but think about how quirky his new friend was, and how this visit might turn out to be quite an adventure.

 Chapter 628 - 631: The Toad

    <h4>Chapter 628: Chapter 631: The Toad</h4>


    Feeling a bit regretful, Yang Chen finally arrived at Yu Lei International''s branch office after an hour and a half. His mood had slightly calmed, but several times during the ride, he had been tempted to jump out and go back to punch Li Dun again. He ultimately restrained himself.


    He thought to himself that he had made a poor choice in friends. Luckily, they had only known each other for half a day; it was best to see less of him in the future. Men are like this¡ªbefore getting to know each other, they act cool, but once they be friends, they are just a mess.


    Yu Lei International''s branch was located in the upper floors of a standalone office building, with over ten floors in total. In a city as expensive as Yanjing, such financial power was quite impressive.


    Yang Chen had already called Hui Lin while in the taxi, but her phone was on, yet unanswered. This made Yang Chen uncertain if she was at the office, but he decided toe and check anyway.


    Riding the elevator to the floor where Yu Lei International''s reception was located, Yang Chen went straight to the front desk, where two pretty receptionists were sitting, and asked with a smile, "Is Miss Hui Lin in the office?"


    One of the receptionists smiled and asked, "Sir, are you referring to Miss Lin Hui?"


    Yang Chen then remembered that Hui Lin was her Dao name, and she had changed back to Lin Hui as a celebrity.


    "Yes, I''m her family and would like to see her," Yang Chen said.


    The receptionist shook her head apologetically. "I''m sorry, sir, but without an appointment, you can''t just meet Miss Lin Hui. Besides, you have no proof that you''re actually her family."


    Yang Chen felt a bit frustrated. He was the director of Yu Lei Entertainment, and this Yanjing branch was under his jurisdiction. Yet here he was, unable to find someone in his ownpany!


    Yang Chen then said, "I''m your director. I''m Yang Chen, not an outsider."


    The two receptionists burst into giggles, looking Yang Chen up and down with amusement. "Sir, do you have a business card?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback. A business card? Zhao Teng had given him a box of them, but he had left them on his desk and never carried them. He had underestimated this situation.


    Seeing Yang Chen unable to produce anything, the receptionists felt even more certain he was lying. They mentally scoffed at him several times.


    Although Yang Chen was wearing branded clothes, his overall appearance was too "in." The receptionists assumed that his branded clothes were likely fake.


    They simply didn''t believe that someone like this could be their director, Yang Chen!


    Scratching his head, Yang Chen had an idea. "How about this, you have aputer, right? Check thepany records; there should be a photo of me. You can confirm it that way."


    The receptionists, though reluctant, saw Yang Chen''s earnest demeanor and reluctantly searched thepany''s internal archive.


    When they found the photo of Director Yang Chen, both receptionists looked puzzled. Theypared it with the man in front of them and realized it was indeed the same person.


    "Alright,dies, do you believe me now? I just didn''t wear a suit and tie," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    The receptionists, slightly embarrassed, apologized, "We''re sorry, Director Yang. We just started working here and are not very familiar with things. Please forgive us."


    "No problem, you''re just doing your job," Yang Chen replied graciously. Thepany was still new, so everyone was rtively inexperienced. He then asked, "Is Lin Hui in the office?"


    The receptionist replied, "Yes, Miss Lin Hui is in the studio upstairs, and Deputy Director Zhuang is in a meeting."


    Because thepany was based in Yanjing, it was impossible to manage everything remotely. So the day-to-day administrative tasks were handled by a deputy director named Zhuang Feng. Yang Chen had heard of him but never met him.


    Finally finding out where Hui Lin was, Yang Chen immediately headed for the elevator, thinking how much harder things were when you weren''t familiar with the ce.


    As he walked away, the two receptionists watched him with mixed feelings. The real-life director of theirpany was not what they had expected, and it had been a bit of a shock.


    "Ding."


    The elevator went up another floor. Yang Chen stepped out, looked around, and headed towards the side marked "Meeting Room."


    When he reached the ck and red doors of the meeting room, he noticed two men in short-sleeved military uniforms standing guard.


    Yang Chen quickly judged that they were skilled special forces soldiers. Yu Lei International would not hire security guards in military uniforms, let alone special forces-level personnel. The only exnation was that there were outsiders present.


    Frowning, Yang Chen walked up to knock on the door.


    The two soldiers blocked his way, saying coldly, "No unauthorized persons allowed. Leave now."


    Ignoring them, Yang Chen shouted towards the meeting room door, "Hui Lin! It''s your Brother Yang! Open the door!"


    Anyone else might have felt embarrassed to shout in an office, but Yang Chen didn''t care. While he could easily knock the soldiers out in the blink of an eye, it was better to resolve things peacefully if possible.


    Just before leaving, Lin Ruoxi had advised him to be lenient whenever possible.


    His shout, infused with some internal energy, was definitely heard inside.


    Sure enough, there was immediatemotion inside, and Hui Lin''s familiar, excited voice called out, "Brother Yang!" She then ran towards the door.


    As the door opened, Yang Chen finally saw Hui Lin, whom he hadn''t seen in days.


    The girl, who had now transformed into a big star, had professional makeup artists and stylists to meticulously choose her look. She no longer had the youthful and naive appearance she once did. Her jet-ck hair was cut with a nted fringe, and she wore a light blue checkered top paired with a bright yellow asymmetrical ruffled skirt, with light eyeshadow and lip gloss.


    Originally just a pretty girl, Hui Lin now exuded the ethereal and serene beauty forged from growing up on Mount Emei, mixed with a hint of feminine allure that was truly eye-catching.


    Hui Lin''s bright eyes were filled with joy, and she almost ran up to hug Yang Chen. "Brother Yang, why didn''t you tell me you wereing?"


    Yang Chen shrugged, feeling a bit frustrated. "I called you so many times, but you didn''t answer."


    Hui Lin paused, her eyes showing a trace of indignation. She turned to a middle-aged woman in a ck uniform and asked, "Sister Meifeng, why didn''t you tell me Brother Yang called?"


    Yang Chen peeked into the meeting room and saw several people sitting there with varied expressions. At the head of the table was a middle-aged man in a beige suit and sses, and several other men and women who seemed to be part of the management team. The woman in the ck uniform Hui Lin had addressed was among them.


    Yang Lie was there too?!


    When Yang Chen''s gaze met that of a young man in a military uniform, sitting furthest in, with a grim expression, he pursed his lips. No wonder there were soldiers guarding outside. If Yang Lie was involved, it all made sense. The Yang family nevercked military personnel at theirmand.


    The two soldiers guarding the meeting room hadn''t stopped Yang Chen from calling out, but they now moved to pull him away. However, Yang Lie spoke up, "You two can leave. No need to guard here."


    The soldiers, though puzzled, promptly obeyed. They didn''t know that Yang Lie didn''t want to confront Yang Chen just yet.


    Meanwhile, Sister Meifeng, the woman in the ck uniform, responded icily to Hui Lin''s question. "Miss Lin Hui, as your agent, I am responsible for your work and life. Randomly interacting with strange men can negatively impact your reputation. Therefore, I decided not to inform you about unnecessary calls."


    Yang Chen frowned, wondering why Hui Lin had such a domineering female agent.


    "Brother Yang is not a stranger!" Hui Lin stomped her foot and pouted angrily.


    "Hmph, then who is he to you?" Yang Lie sneered from inside. Hui Lin was momentarily at a loss for words, biting her lip and ring at Yang Lie. Her simple nature didn''t allow her to lie easily. After all, her rtionship with Yang Chen was primarily due to Lin Ruoxi''s presence; she didn''t know what exactly Yang Chen meant to her.


    Yang Chen stepped forward, patting Hui Lin''s shoulder, and addressed the group. "It seems there''s been a misunderstanding. I''m Yang Chen, the director of Yu Lei Entertainment. Hui Lin is my wife''s sister, which makes her my sister-inw. So, I came to see her. There shouldn''t be a problem with that, right?"


    "Take your filthy hand off her!"


    Sister Meifeng suddenly stood up, ring at Yang Chen with contempt. "Do you think you can deceive us like you''ve deceived Lin Hui? We won''t be fooled by you. Thinking you can act like a toad wanting to eat swan meat, I advise you to leave immediately, or we''ll have you sent straight to the police!"


    Yang Chen''s smile faded, and he looked at her coldly. If he weren''t unclear about her exact rtionship with Hui Lin, he would have pped her by now.


    "Hui Lin, who is this menopausal woman?" Yang Chen asked calmly.


    Sister Meifeng''s face turned red with rage. "Watch your mouth! Do you want to go to jail?!"


    Hui Lin, now angry at Sister Meifeng for speaking so rudely to Yang Chen, retorted, "She''s the agent that Yang Lie forced into thepany to manage me a while ago. Everyone calls her Sister Meifeng. They say she''s a top agent with many first-tier artists under her belt."


    "So, she has nothing to do with you personally?" Yang Chen asked.


    Hui Lin nodded, "Yes, she''s just taught me some things. Other than that, we have no rtionship. Sorry, Brother Yang. Sister Meifeng said that since I''m an artist now, I can''t answer calls randomly, so she kept my phone. That''s why I didn''t know you called."


    "So, she''s a bitch that some people insisted on cing next to our dear Hui Lin," Yang Chen said with a grin.


    Meifeng''s face turned ashen, as if she wanted to devour Yang Chen alive. She spoke in a chilling tone, "Miss Lin Hui, you are my artist under contract. If this scoundrel by your side continues to insult me, don''t me me for not taking responsibility for your career."


    "Hmph, it was you who crossed the line first, Sister Meifeng!" Hui Lin retorted angrily, her face flushed.


    The atmosphere was tense, and the man in the beige suit finally couldn''t hold back. He stood up with a smile, trying to defuse the situation. "So, Director Yang is here. I apologize for not being informed earlier; otherwise, we would have prepared a proper wee. I''m Zhuang Feng, the deputy director here. Please don''t take offense, Director Yang."


    Zhuang Feng, clearly a veteran in the corporate world, approached warmly and positioned himself between Yang Chen and Meifeng. Despite Yang Chen''s reluctance, he shook hands with him and continued, "Director Yang, we were just discussing some details regarding Miss Lin Hui''s first concert. Since you''re here, it would be great to have your input."


    "I want to know why that person is in mypany," Yang Chen said, pointing at Yang Lie.


    Zhuang Feng quickly exined, "That young officer is Colonel Yang, a newly appointedmander in the Yanjing garrison. He is an old acquaintance of Miss Lin Hui and hase specifically to help her." He then whispered to Yang Chen, "Director Yang, it''s better to avoid unnecessary trouble. Madam Meifeng holds a high status in both the entertainment industry and high society. The artists under her management are top-tier stars that no one wants to offend. And Colonel Yang is a direct descendant of the prestigious Yang family in Yanjing. Neither of these two are people we can afford to cross. Even President Lin would have to tolerate them."


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected that during his brief absence, Yang Lie had already risen to the rank of colonel. It seemed the Yang family''s influence hadn''t diminished much despite Yang Pojun''s failed election. Otherwise, it would be outrageous for someone so young to be a colonel without notable military achievements.


    At this point, Yang Lie stood up with a sneer. "I am the exclusive sponsor for this concert and also responsible for Hui Lin''s security. Naturally, I should be here. But you, a freeloading scumbag, barging into a meeting like this, have no manners at all. Then again, it''s no surprise since you grew up without proper parental guidance."


    Yang Chen nced at Yang Lie indifferently, showing no sign of anger, as if he didn''t even care to respond. Instead, he walked straight towards Meifeng.


    Meifeng''s eyes were filled with contempt and rage as she watched Yang Chen approach. However, before she could react further, Yang Chen spoke in a calm yet icy tone, "Sister Meifeng, you seem to misunderstand something. I won''t tolerate anyone disrespecting my family, regardless of their so-called status. You have no right to dictate who Hui Lin can or cannot see."


    The room fell silent, the tension palpable as Yang Chen''s words hung in the air. Hui Lin, though angry at Meifeng''s earlier remarks, looked at Yang Chen with a mix of concern and admiration.


    Yang Lie''s expression darkened. "You think you can talk to Meifeng like that? Do you know who she is? And do you think you can just walk in here and throw your weight around? You''re nothing but a leech."


    Yang Chen ignored Yang Lie''s provocation and addressed Hui Lin, "Pack your things, Hui Lin. We''re leaving. I don''t want you to be around people who don''t respect you."


    Hui Lin hesitated for a moment, looking at Meifeng and Yang Lie, but then nodded firmly. She walked over to Yang Chen''s side, ready to leave with him.


    Zhuang Feng, seeing the situation escting, tried to intervene. "Director Yang, let''s not be hasty. This is a matter that can be resolved amicably. Miss Lin Hui''s concert is a major event, and we should all work together for its sess."


    Yang Chen turned to Zhuang Feng and replied, "Deputy Director Zhuang, I appreciate your position, but my priority is Hui Lin''s well-being. If she stays here under these conditions, it will only harm her."


    As Yang Chen and Hui Lin prepared to leave, Yang Lie stepped forward, blocking their path. "Do you think you can just walk out like this? You''re underestimating me and the Yang family."


    Yang Chen''s eyes narrowed, his patience wearing thin. "Yang Lie, step aside. This is between me and Hui Lin. Don''t make it moreplicated than it needs to be."


    Yang Lie smirked. "What if I don''t?"


    Yang Chen''s demeanor remained calm, but there was an unmistakable edge in his voice. "Then I''ll have to make you."


    The room''s tension reached its peak, and it was clear that a confrontation was imminent.

 Chapter 629 - 632: Regret Later

    <h4>Chapter 629: Chapter 632: Regret Later</h4>


    "What''s this? Now that you know who I am, you want to kneel?" Mei Feng sneered.


    Mei Feng had been in the entertainment industry for many years, managing numerous top-tier celebrities. She was considered one of the most influential agents in the Asian entertainment scene and held the position of vice president at an entertainmentpany, giving her a prestigious status.


    If it weren''t for Yang Lie''s significant background, she wouldn''t have decided to sign a neer like Hui Lin so quickly, even with Christine''s endorsement. Mei Feng had every reason to be arrogant and, feeling supported by the Yang family, she held amanding presence, dismissing the newly established Yulei Entertainment as inconsequential.


    While Yulei International Group was indeed flourishing, Mei Feng believed she was the real power in the entertainment world. In her view, as long as Hui Lin wanted to stay in the industry, no one would dare oppose her.


    In reality, if it weren''t for Yang Lie''s aggressive intervention, all of Hui Lin''s debut matters would have been handled entirely by Yulei Entertainment. Thepany''s establishment wasrgely due to Lin Ruoxi wanting to provide Hui Lin with a good tform to develop her singing career, so there was no need to hire an external agent.


    However, Yulei International was just apany. For a young master like Yang Lie with official and military backgrounds, it was all too easy to interfere.


    Hui Lin, despite disliking Yang Lie, had a gentle nature and little social experience. Yunmiao Shitai, who could protect her in Yandu, couldn''t intervene in such detailed matters. Blocking Yang Lie''s approach didn''t align with the Lin family''s current stance either.


    Once Mei Feng took over as Hui Lin''s agent, she cut off many of Hui Lin''s contacts, which meant that even people like Yang Chen were unaware that Hui Lin had a new agent.


    Now, facing the arrogant female agent, Yang Chen merely smiled brightly. "You said earlier you wanted to send me to jail, so I''m giving you a chance."


    Mei Feng red at Yang Chen, evidently puzzled by his intentions. However, the next moment, she had no time to think.


    Without warning, Yang Chen''s left hand shot up like a steel mp, grabbing Mei Feng by the throat!


    Mei Feng''s eyes widened in shock as her body lifted off the ground!


    "Ah... urgh¡ª"


    Mei Feng gurgled, unable to speak, her legs kicking ineffectively as her face turned red, struggling to breathe.


    "Director Yang! Please don''t resort to violence!"


    "Brother Yang!"


    Zhuang Feng and Hui Lin were both anxious. Although Mei Feng was unpleasant, she was a significant figure in the entertainment industry. If something happened to her at Yulei Entertainment, it would undoubtedly cause an uproar!


    Yang Lie, however, watched with amusement, as if daring Yang Chen to actually take action.


    Ignoring the surrounding pleas, Yang Chen walked towards the window of the conference room, expressionless as he looked outside.


    They were on the fortieth floor of the building, and looking down, the cars below resembled matchboxes scurrying about, while the street was empty.


    Mei Feng was nearly unconscious, her eyes rolling back as her body went limp.


    Without much hesitation, Yang Chen swung Mei Feng like a wrecking ball, hurling her towards the ss window!


    "Crash!"


    The ss and the alloy frame couldn''t withstand the force of Yang Chen''s throw, shattering into pieces. The sharp debris, along with Mei Feng''s body, plummeted downwards!


    "Ah!"


    "She''s dead!"


    The other female executives in the conference room screamed, faces pale with fear as they rushed out, not daring to stay a moment longer.


    Zhuang Feng was also stunned. He had thought Yang Chen would only scare Mei Feng but never expected him to actually kill her in such a terrifying manner!


    From the fortieth floor, Mei Feng''s body had smashed through the tempered ss and guardrail, falling to the concrete below. It would be a miracle if she wasn''t reduced to a pulp!


    Downstairs, in a parking lot beneath the building, Tian Long and Ye Zi were enjoying their afternoon snacks inside an Infiniti SUV. They had followed Yang Chen to this location but didn''t go upstairs, as their task was to monitor Yang Chen''s movements, not to stay glued to him, which might irritate him¡ªsomething they wanted to avoid.


    They assumed Yang Chen was simply meeting Hui Lin at Yulei Entertainment and didn''t foresee any issues. However, just as they were taking their first few bites, they witnessed a woman dressed in ck plummet from above.


    "Bang!"


    A dull thud echoed, followed by a stter of blood!


    The two sat in stunned silence for a long moment before Ye Zi trembled, "Tian Long, how could this happen?"


    Tian Long sighed deeply, realizing the gravity of the situation. "It''s over. General Cai told us to ensure Yang Chen didn''t cause a major incident in Yandu. Now, how are we supposed to face him?"


    Back in the conference room, Zhuang Feng was nearly paralyzed with fear, regretting his decision to work at Yulei Entertainment. What kind ofpany had such a terrifying individual as a superior?


    Although Hui Lin was initially shocked, she wasn''t overly saddened by Mei Feng''s death. To her, Mei Feng''s provocation had naturally led to her demise at Yang Chen''s hands, though it did bring about certain troubles that filled her with worry.


    "p, p, p¡ª"


    Suddenly, Yang Lie stood up, pping with augh. "Good, good, what boldness! Well done!"


    Despite being Mei Feng''s employer, Yang Lie showed no signs of dissatisfaction. Instead, he appeared quite pleased, as if he had expected this oue.


    Yang Chen, his tone t, replied, "Do you think that by doing this, you can provoke Hongmeng to fight me and defeat me? Maybe your stupid n is feasible, but if you also wish to die, I don''t mind sending you on your way now."


    It was evident that Mei Feng was just a foolish pawn, unknowingly used by Yang Lie to enrage Yang Chen, inciting a killing spree in Yandu.


    Yang Lie''s twisted smile grew as heughed maniacally, "You want me dead? Fine! Do it! You''re right; I want Hongmeng to eliminate you! Do you think you''re invincible? Do you think you''re safe just because some old guys are protecting you? I won''t let you have peace! Come on, kill me! Kill the direct descendant of the Yang family and see if Hongmeng stays idle!"


    "As you wish," Yang Chen said, appearing instantly in front of Yang Lie.


    Though Yang Lie had the aid of Kunlun''s elixirs and exceptional talent, he was still young and had not yet reached the innate realm like Li Dun.


    As Yang Chen approached, Yang Lie felt an overwhelming pressure that suffocated him. He tried to stand firm, but the space around him felt like a shrinking stic bottle,pressing him until he couldn''t stretch out his limbs!


    Veins bulged on Yang Lie''s forehead, and his blood vessels seemed ready to burst, yet he could only copse in defeat!


    Yang Lie''s face twisted in reluctant fear as he realized Yang Chen had grown even stronger. What kind of monster was he?


    Hui Lin, possessing some martial skills herself, could sense the extraordinary level of Yang Chen''s cultivation, which left her in awe.


    "In my eyes, you''re no different from trash," Yang Chen said softly, looking down at the kneeling Yang Lie. "I don''t believe you came up with this n to provoke Hongmeng yourself because you''re not smart enough to understand Hongmeng. Besides, the Yang family wouldn''t fund Hui Lin''s concert. Someone must be behind this."


    Yang Lie raised his head with difficulty, sneering through his trembling voice, "So what if there is? I''m not the only one who wants you dead, but I won''t tell you who they are."


    Yang Chen smirked, "I don''t need you to tell me. Many people have tried to kill me, but I''m still here, while they aren''t. You don''t need to say anything; I''ll just send you off."


    Seeing Yang Chen about to act, Hui Lin couldn''t hold back and shouted, "Brother Yang! Stop!"


    Her plea worked, making Yang Chen pause and look at her.


    "Brother Yang, if you kill Yang Lie, Aunt Xuehua will be heartbroken. After all, you are blood brothers," Hui Lin said, her fear evident, yet she feltpelled to stop him. If Yang Chen killed Yang Lie, it would cause immense grief for Guo Xuehua, and no one in the family would be happy. As the person involved, she would regret it deeply.

 Chapter 630 - 633: Escape is Futile

    <h4>Chapter 630: Chapter 633: Escape is Futile</h4>


    "I don''t need such a worthless brother! If you want to kill me, just do it quickly; I don''t have time to waste with you," Yang Lie spat, his eyes filled with even more fury and bloodshot with anger after Hui Lin''s plea.


    Yang Chen''s expression shifted. He had considered Guo Xuehua''s feelings; without her, Yang Lie would have been dead long ago. However, keeping Yang Lie alive would inevitably lead to more trouble and remain a significant threat.


    After a long pause, Yang Chen sighed softly and said, "I once crippled you, and I once saved you. Now it seems saving you wasn''t a good thing. Given your nature, it''s better for you to live as an ordinary person from now on."


    Realizing what wasing, Yang Lie screamed, "You bastard! If you have the guts, just give me a quick death!"


    His plea for death was in vain. Yang Chen ced his hand on Yang Lie''s head, sending a surge of intense true energy into Yang Lie''s body, spreading through his limbs and bones.


    Yang Lie let out a painful scream, and streams of white energy emanated from the top of his head before he passed out.


    Hui Lin covered her mouth in shock, fully aware that Yang Chen had used his overwhelmingly superior cultivation to destroy Yang Lie''s dantian and meridians, rendering him a cripple with no chance of ever practicing martial arts again. He would wake up weaker than an ordinary person,pletely incapacitated.


    For a martial artist, being reduced to an ordinary person was a fate worse than death. This punishment was no lighter than killing him.


    However, Hui Lin understood that this was Yang Chen''s greatest concession. Yang Lie''s actions had already pushed Yang Chen to his limits.


    Having finished, Yang Chen turned to the stunned Zhuang Feng. "Deputy Director Zhuang, clean this ce up and send this person to any hospital."


    Zhuang Feng snapped out of his daze, his eyes filled with terror as he looked at Yang Chen. Although he was bewildered, he realized that Yang Chen was no ordinary person and dared not ask further questions. He quickly followed Yang Chen''s instructions, though his legs were shaky with fear.


    Over an hourter, the turmoil finally settled down.


    Zhuang Feng gathered the executives who had witnessed Yang Chen''s actions, ensuring they kept their mouths shut. This was not difficult since they were all terrified of Yang Chen and dared not gossip.


    Meanwhile, Tian Long and Ye Zi discreetly arranged through police channels tobel Mei Feng''s death as an "idental incident," limiting the matter to the entertainment circle without causing a broader social impact.


    Zhuang Feng was shocked to find that the most challenging issue¡ªMei Feng''s death¡ªhad been secretly covered up. This further rmed him about Yang Chen''s deep and unfathomable background, making him extremely cautious and respectful towards Yang Chen.


    Once the situation was handled, they turned back to business matters.


    In Zhuang Feng''s office, Zhuang Feng respectfully made tea for Yang Chen, who was sitting on the sofa. "Director Yang, though Mei Feng deserved her fate, Miss Lin Hui''s new album release and concert are about to start. It''s challenging to manage without an agent. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Hui Lin, sitting next to Yang Chen, blinked expectantly. The recent incident hadn''t affected her much. Instead, she was pleased that Yang Chen had heeded her plea and spared Yang Lie, making her feel wonderfully important.


    "Deputy Director Zhuang, let me be frank," Yang Chen began, speaking gently to avoid further frightening Zhuang Feng. "Yulei Entertainment was initially established by our President Lin for her sister, Lin Hui, to provide a clean environment where she could sing and work as she pleased. Therefore, from now on, if anyone tries to interfere with Lin Hui''s affairs, notify us immediately. Do not rx your vignce for any so-called privileged individuals."


    Zhuang Feng was startled, finally realizing that Lin Ruoxi and Lin Hui shared the same surname. So, the president was Lin Hui''s sister? As for Yang Chen''s reference to "our family," Zhuang Feng found it puzzling but didn''t dare to ask further. He smiled, "So, Miss Lin Hui is the president''s sister. Why didn''t she mention it earlier? I almost made a grave mistake. I wouldn''t want the president to fire me; I''ve only been here for less than six months."


    Hui Lin bit her lip, feeling a bit shy and slightly ufortable being referred to as Yang Chen''s "sister."


    "As for the agent, I will arrange a team to handle it. You don''t need to worry about it. Just take good care of Lin Hui, and Yulei will not treat you poorly," Yang Chen assured.


    Yang Chen wasn''tfortable entrusting Hui Lin to someone he didn''t know. Instead of giving others a chance to exploit the situation, he decided to bring in trusted people. He considered two options: Christine, who was deeply embedded in the entertainment industry and likely had a professional team, and his European steward, Ron, who also managed the fashion industry and wouldn''tck capable agents. He would ask them both and choose the most suitable team.


    Zhuang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, d that Yang Chen could resolve the issue. "I will do my utmost to support Miss Lin Hui, but I hope Director Yang can arrange for the agent and work team toe to thepany as soon as possible. We have little time, and the handover of work requires some time."


    Just as Yang Chen was about to agree, his phone vibrated. Seeing it was Tang Wan calling, he answered, "Why aren''t you resting? You need time to recover."


    Tang Wan''s voice sounded cheerful. "You busy man, you left in such a hurry. Which lover are you seeing now?"


    "If I had a lover in Yandu, it would be you," Yang Chen replied helplessly.


    Tang Wan chuckled, "So, I am your lover now?"


    Yang Chen noticed Hui Lin looking at him with a gossiping gaze and quickly cleared his throat. "Let''s not talk about this. Do you need something? I''m handling business at thepany."


    Tang Wan continued in a soft tone, "Grandpa and I think we should invite you to dinner at our house to thank you properly. Can you honor us with your presence?"


    Yang Chen smiled, "Of course. Free food and drink are always wee. Send me the address via text, and I''lle after I''m done here."


    After confirming the dinner ns, Yang Chen turned to Zhuang Feng. "Don''t worry about the agent team. They will arrive within a day. I''ll give you their contact details, and you can coordinate with them."


    Not having professional expertise, Yang Chen could only facilitate the arrangements. After discussing thepany''s recent developments, he toured the Yandu branch with Hui Lin.


    Lastly, they visited the recording studio to listen to a few songs from Hui Lin''s new album. Though Yang Chen didn''t know much about music, he was captivated by Hui Lin''s pure and serene voice. Her natural singing style brought a ssical charm to the songs, blending various musical genres effortlessly.


    Zhuang Feng, who apanied them, praised, "Every year, new singers emerge, but those who be top stars all have distinctive voices. Miss Lin Hui''s voice can make anyone forget their worries. I believe that once she debuts, she will quickly be a sensation in Asia and even globally."


    Yang Chen nodded, agreeing that it wasn''t mere ttery. Hui Lin would remain busy in Yandu, but it was time for him to head to the Tang family''s dinner. As night fell, he bid a reluctant farewell to Hui Lin and Zhuang Feng before leaving the branch office.


    This time, instead of taking a taxi, Yang Chen scouted the surroundings and found Tian Long and Ye Zi in their car. They had anticipated his arrival and opened the car door early.


    Yang Chen settled into thefortable Infiniti SUV, stretching and noticing their troubled expressions. Heughed, "I''m going to the Tang family for dinner. It''s better if you take me there to avoid any trouble getting in."


    Tian Long sighed, "Yang Chen, you''re too reckless. Killing Mei Feng, even if she wasn''t important, could cause a chain reaction. And what about Yang Lie? Do you think crippling his cultivation will make him behave?"


    Yang Chen scratched his ear and smiled, "What''s meant to happen will happen. Many want to use Hongmeng against me, and hiding won''t help. If I hesitate and back down, they''ll only get bolder. But thank you for your help. Don''t worry; I won''t drag you down in critical moments."


    Tian Long wanted to say more, but Ye Zi pulled him back, shaking her head. As Yang Chen said, some things couldn''t be avoided.


    Soon, the car navigated the illuminated streets, heading towards the Tang family''s residence.

 Chapter 631 - 634: Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 631: Chapter 634: Enemies</h4>


    In a high-end single patient room at Yandu First People''s Hospital, a young man sat on the bed under dim lighting, his face ashen and eyes dull, resembling a lifeless corpse. The young nurse changing his IV bag didn''t dare look him in the eye. After swiftly swapping the glucose bag, she hurriedly left.


    The man in the hospital gown was none other than Yang Lie, whose cultivation had been crippled by Yang Chen. When he woke up, he found himself in the hospital,pletely drained of strength. Realizing his dantian was empty, he wanted to bite his tongue and end his life.


    After returning from Kunlun to Yandu, Yang Pojun had arranged for him to be a deputy general of the garrison, a promising position. But now, he was a cripple. Yang Lie didn''t know how to face Yang Pojun or Yang Gongming and was grateful the news hadn''t spread yet. However, the thought of eventually having to face them made him wish he could disappear.


    His deep-seated hatred for Yang Chen kept him from wanting to die just yet.


    The door to the hospital room opened again, and a disheveled man with a scruffy beard and a sinister smile, dressed in a white coat, walked in. It was Yan Buhuan!


    "Tut-tut, without your cultivation, you''re truly powerless, needing glucose drips," Yan Buhuan mocked.


    Yang Lie red at him coldly. "You have the nerve toe see me?"


    "Master Yang, what do you mean? We''rerades. Since you''ve been crippled, of course, I came to check on you," Yan Buhuan smiled.


    "Comrades? If it weren''t for your stupid n to meddle in Yulei Entertainment and set that foolish woman as Hui Lin''s agent, iming it would provoke that bastard, would I be in this state?" Yang Lie''s emotions red.


    Yan Buhuan wagged his finger. "My n was wless. The fact that Yang Chen has started killing shows my n worked. My aim was to provoke Yang Chen to kill, drawing external attention, especially from Hongmeng. I never intended for you to provoke him to the point where he''d cripple your cultivation. That was your own reckless doing."


    "What did you say?!" Yang Lie was furious. He tried to punch Yan Buhuan but, now just an ordinary person, he was easily restrained.


    "Don''t move; you''re not worth it," Yan Buhuan sneered, tossing Yang Lie back onto the bed.


    Yang Lie copsed, his shoulders trembling as he began to sob in anguish. Yan Buhuan watched silently, his eyes devoid of emotion.


    After a long while, when Yang Lie had nearly exhausted his tears, Yan Buhuan spoke. "Master Yang, do you want to be like Yang Chen?"


    Yang Lie looked up nkly. "What?"


    "I asked if you want to be like Yang Chen, to have power like his, even greater," Yan Buhuan''s smile turned sinister.


    Yang Lie was stunned, wondering if he had heard correctly.


    Yan Buhuan leaned in close, his voice hoarse, his eyes gleaming with a strange light. "If you entrust everything to me, I can make you a god."


    In the dimly lit hospital room, Yan Buhuan''s rough voice sounded like a demonic whisper from hell.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, heading to the Tang family for dinner, was oblivious to the traps being set for his future.


    On the way, Yang Chen had called Christine in the United States and Ron in Europe. He decided to have Ron send a top-tier agent and artist management team to Yandu for Hui Lin.


    During their chat, Ron expressed how much he missed Yang Chen, who felt embarrassed and spent a while reassuring him before ending the call.


    When Yang Chen arrived at the Tang residence, it wasn''t the traditional Chinese architecture he expected but a collection of elegant, modern vis.


    Tian Long and Ye Zi dropped him off but didn''t follow inside.


    Tang Tang had been eagerly waiting at the door. Seeing Yang Chen, she immediately grabbed his hand and pulled him inside, chattering all the way. "Uncle, when are you going to give my mom a little Tang Tang? You saved her life, and I think she''s ready to marry you."


    Yang Chen was speechless. One little Tang Tang was enough trouble. He waved her off. "No wonder your mom calls you a jinx. You can''t be serious."


    "I''m just being honest. Unlike you, Uncle, always pretending to be virtuous. If it were me, I''d be in bed already!" Tang Tangughed.


    In bed? Yang Chen''s mind involuntarily wandered, and he almost blushed at the thought!


    It was unclear whether Tang Tang was serious or joking. Could she really hope that something would happen between him and Tang Wan? Yang Chen didn''t think too deeply about it. For Tang Tang, other men might not be able to get close to her mother, but Yang Chen was different. He had first gained Tang Tang''s approval before developing any romantic entanglement with Tang Wan.


    This time, if it weren''t for Yang Chen, Tang Wan might have left Tang Tang. Therefore, Tang Tang didn''t mind considering this lifesaver as her "dad." As for Fang Zhongping, the man she called dad, Tang Tang acknowledged him but didn''t have deep feelings for him.


    Walking past a few uniquely styled vis, Yang Chen realized that the Tang family''s estate was indeed quiterge. After all, it was arge n. It was understandable that each branch of the family had its own vi. However, most of the Tang family members were scattered across various parts of Yanxia or even abroad, running businesses. Only a few stayed at the estate regrly, leaving many houses unupied.


    They finally reached the central three-story vi. In the courtyard, a round pavilion with a slightly ancient charm was brightly lit. Inside the pavilion, a table was set with a feast, and several servants were bustling around. Tang Lao and others, including Tang Wan, were chatting andughing.


    When Tang Tang led Yang Chen in, Tang Lao was the first to stand up, and the group followed suit to wee him. Among them, besides Tang Lao, Tang Wan, and Tang Xin, the only one Yang Chen knew was Tang Huang. The others, a few men and women, seemed to be core members of the Tang family, but Yang Chen hadn''t met them before.


    Tang Tang whispered to Yang Chen, "Uncle, everyone here today is on good terms with my mom, except for that Uncle Tang Huang."


    Yang Chen smiled. Though Tang Tang was still young, she understood the internal strife within the Tang family. Everyone present, except for Tang Huang, was likely a core member of the faction supporting Tang Wan. As for Tang Huang, despite hispetition with Tang Wan, he had to maintain appearances, so his attendance at this family dinner made sense.


    "Yang Chen, today''s gathering is a family dinner. We didn''t invite too many people, fearing you might feel ufortable. You are a distinguished guest of our Tang family. Please, sit next to me," Tang Lao said with a kind smile, pointing to the seat between him and Tang Wan.


    Yang Chen greeted the Tang family members one by one. When he shook hands with Tang Huang, Tang Huang said sincerely, "Thank you for saving my sister. Let''s drink a few more cups today."


    Despite his rivalry with Tang Wan, Tang Huang was magnanimous. Yang Chen could feel that he was genuinely happy about Tang Wan''s return. Perhaps it was this magnanimity that allowed Tang Huang topete with Tang Wan for so long, even though Tang Lao clearly showed favoritism towards Tang Wan.


    After everyone sat down, several of Tang Wan''s uncles and aunts started to toast Yang Chen. He couldn''t keep track of who was who. Though Tang Lao''s youngest son, Tang Xin''s father, was the third son, Tang Lao''s siblings also had children. Thus, it wasn''t surprising to hear titles like "Seventh Uncle" and "Ninth Uncle."


    Yang Chen had drunk several cups of wine without having a single bite of food. He was about to start eating when he suddenly noticed an annoying figure approaching.


    A heartyugh echoed through the courtyard. A young man carrying arge bag of guavas strode over and shouted, "Everyone in the Tang family, I''ve brought you some fruit!"


    Who else could it be but Li Dun?


    Even Yang Chen wasn''t the only one. Even Tang Zhechen, who had been through countless ups and downs, couldn''t help but twitch his eye.


    Li Dun, acting like he belonged there, ced the street-bought guavas on the ground andughed, "You started already? I bought some fruit on the way, so I''m a bitte. But there should still be a ce for me, right?"


    Though Li Dun rarely showed up in Yandu, it didn''t mean that people didn''t recognize him. As one of the heirs to the Li family, one of the two prominent families in Yandu, there was no way the Tang family wouldn''t know him. However, bringing a bag of guavas worth only three or four yuan to join a feast was quite low-ss. More importantly, everyone knew that no one had invited him!


    The first to react was the elder Tang Lao. With a gentle smile, he said, "Since the young master of the Li family wants to join in the fun, our Tang family naturally wees him. Gifts are unnecessary formality. Come,e, find him a seat. There''s always room for one more. Butler, bring an extra set of utensils."


    Tang Lao, being older and experienced, handled the situation with a thick skin. He even called a bag of cheap guavas a gift, dismissing its triviality.


    Li Dun, showing no hesitation, instructed the servant arranging the chairs, "ce that chair next to Miss Tang Xin. I''m quite familiar with Miss Tang."


    Tang Xin almost lost her bnce and fell. She looked up sharply at Li Dun, filled with indignation. What was with this guy? He constantly targeted her at the hospital, and now he insisted on sitting next to her? Did he have a grudge against her or something?

 Chapter 632 - 635: Identity

    <h4>Chapter 632: Chapter 635: Identity</h4>


    Seeing this scene, other members of the Tang family were puzzled. Tang Xin had always been by Tang Zhezhen''s side, so when did she be so familiar with Li Dun, the young genius of the Li family? This could greatly enhance Tang Xin''s status within the family. Building a good rtionship with the Li family was crucial. If Tang Xin could indeed establish a connection with the Li family, it would ensure that after Tang Lao passed away, the Tang family could continue to maintain a good rtionship with the Li family.


    Among the four major families, the Ning family was currently the most powerful. Their leadership transition was smooth and early, with Ning Guangyao now seated as the Prime Minister of Yanxia and head of the Ning family. Yang Gongming of the Yang family was also much healthier and more robust than Tang Lao, despite his age, with no signs of minor illnesses. Li Moshen of the Li family was rtively younger and not ready to step down yet. The only one in their twilight years was Tang Zhezhen, whose age and health indicated that his time was running out.


    Therefore, the Tang family''s core members were always concerned about maintaining their position among the four major families after Tang Lao''s passing. This was Li Dun''s first visit to the Tang family, and he was unfamiliar with everyone present, yet he showed no signs of being a stranger. As soon as he sat down, he raised a ss of special Moutai to toast the Tang family members nearby.


    "Everyone, it''s a rare honor to dine with you all. Please don''t mind my modest gift. I''ll drink three cups as a penalty!" Li Dun dered, downing a small cup of high-proof liquor in one go, about two taels worth.


    Everyone was puzzled; they hadn''t said he needed to drink as a penalty!


    "Li Xianzhi, you jest. As the young master of the Li family and one of the ''Double Kings'' of the younger generation, we wouldn''t dare to slight you. It''s we who should be toasting you," Tang Huang stood up, disying the posture of a future heir of the Tang family, and clinked his ss with Li Dun, smiling.


    Li Dun took another big gulp of wine, then grinned and said, "What Double Kings? It''s nothing special, just like a double-yolk salted duck egg."


    Suddenly, Li Dun turned to Tang Xin, who had been silent and lowering her head, and said, "Miss Tang Xin, could you pour me a drink?"


    Tang Xin, already annoyed, snapped, "Don''t you have hands to pour it yourself?"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Tang Xin''s face stiffened, realizing her mistake.


    Sure enough, all the Tang family members red at Tang Xin with stern eyes. Was she eating gunpowder? Didn''t she know that this was a rare opportunity to curry favor with the Li family?


    Usually, Li Dun, the young master of the Li family, was busy fighting wars worldwide. It was rare to meet him. Even when in Yandu, his reclusive nature meant he seldom attended social events. Now he hade on his own ord, and Tang Xin was about to mess it up, making her the Tang family''s sinner!


    Unexpectedly, Li Dun didn''t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Yes, yes, it was presumptuous of me. I have hands, I have hands..."


    Everyone watched as Li Dun took the bottle himself and poured his own drink.


    "Miss Tang Xin, I toast to you. I will drink, and you may do as you wish," Li Dun raised his ss to Tang Xin.


    The Tang family members sensed something unusual. Li Dun seemed to have a special interest in Tang Xin. Normally, he should have toasted Tang Zhezhen first, but he focused solely on Tang Xin, making it seem like he came specifically for her.


    Although reluctant, Tang Xin stood up, holding her ss with both hands and clinked it with Li Dun''s, taking a small sip.


    However, due to her absent-mindedness, Tang Xin choked on the high-proof Moutai.


    "Cough, cough¡ª"


    Tang Xin coughed softly, her round eyes reddening with tears.


    Li Dun, startled, quickly put down his ss and gently patted Tang Xin''s back, awkwardly saying, "Oh dear, Miss Tang Xin, I didn''t know you weren''t good at drinking. If I had known, I wouldn''t have toasted you. I didn''t mean to make you choke."


    "Let go of me!"


    Tang Xin suddenly realized that Li Dun was holding her back. Her face turned bright red with embarrassment, and she hastily broke free from his grasp.


    Li Dun awkwardlyughed a few times, then thick-skinnedly said to the stunned Tang family members, "Sorry, I''m actually a serious person. I didn''t mean to flirt with Miss Tang Xin. I was just showing concern."


    Yang Chen, who had been quietly eating, nced at Li Dun and shook his head with a smile. Anyone could see that Li Dun was interested in Tang Xin.


    Tang Wan, noticing Yang Chen''s smile, whispered in his ear, "I didn''t expect Li Dun to like Xin''er. I used to worry that Xin''er, always by grandpa''s side, would have a hard time getting married. Now it seems there''s no need to worry."


    "Li Dun is a bit crazy. Are you really that assured?" Yang Chen replied with a mischievous smile.


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes at him, "If a man like you can have women willing to be with him, why worry about someone like Li Dun?"


    Yang Chen, feeling awkward, pretended not to hear and continued drinking and eating. He was here for dinner, not interested in socializing.


    Tang Zhezhen, who had been watching with a kind smile, finally spoke, "Li family''s young master, this dinner was originally to thank Yang Chen for saving my granddaughter, Tang Wan. But you''ve turned it into a feast for yourself. You owe Yang Chen an apology."


    Li Dun waved his hand nonchntly, "Don''t worry, Tang Lao. I know Yang Chen well. He''s only here for free food and drink; nothing else matters." He even winked at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen, chewing on a chicken leg, almost threw it at Li Dun''s face!


    "You''re the one drinking half a bottle of Moutai under the pretense of self-penalty," Yang Chen retorted.


    Li Dun, unfazed, patted his chest and said, "I''m an honest person. I wouldn''t think like a petty person."


    "You, inviting people to a ramen shop for dinner and afraid of wasting fuel when giving friends a ride, are not even close to being petty," Yang Chen shot back.


    "I..."


    "Enough," Tang Wan interjected, "You two are not children. Why are you bickering? Do you think the Tang family is a kindergarten?"


    Tang Wan had no choice but to step in, as the onlookers could hardly contain theirughter after hearing about Li Dun inviting people to a ramen shop. Even a few of the servants were giving Li Dun strange looks, as if wondering how the young master of the Li family could be so stingy. Perhaps he didn''t get any allowance from his family?


    Tang Xin, sitting beside Li Dun, kept her head down, her eyes filled with disdain and a cold smile.


    As the boring squabble between the two men came to an end, Tang Huang took the opportunity to steer the conversation in a different direction. With a friendly smile, he said to Yang Chen, "Mr. Yang, we''ve heard that you have quite a connection with the Yang family of Yandu. However, it''s always been through hearsay. Would you mind sharing more with us tonight? Our Tang family is quite curious."


    Rumors about Yang Chen''s rtionship with the Yang family had been circting in Yandu since before Yang Pojun''s failed candidacy. After all, Yang Gongming''s trip south and Guo Xuehua''s movements couldn''t escape the notice of those with a keen eye. Tang Huang''s question was essentially probing the extent of Yang Chen''s ties with the Yang family, allowing him to gauge the situation before deciding how to interact with Yang Chen. If the Yang family recognized Yang Chen, he would be a legitimate first-in-line heir. If not, Yang Chen would still be a gray figure, unworthy of much attention.


    Despite their indifference toward Tang Huang, the people present were curious about Yang Chen''s response.


    Chewing on a piece of meat, Yang Chen said, "I recently found my long-lost mother. That''s about all I can say."


    Hearing this, the Tang family members got a clearer picture. It seemed that Yang Chen living with Guo Xuehua was true, meaning there wasn''t a clear division between him and the Yang family. If Yang Gongming didn''t want to acknowledge Yang Chen, he wouldn''t have gone to Zhonghai, nor allowed his daughter-inw to stay with Yang Chen.


    With this realization, the Tang family became excited. Yang Chen had saved Tang Wan multiple times, indicating a close rtionship. Perhaps the Tang family could use Yang Chen to establish a connection with the Yang family!


    The fact that Yang Chen was already married was irrelevant to these prominent families. Tang Wan had a daughter who was already so grown-up, so it wasn''t as if she could openly marry again. Even a covert rtionship would be eptable to the Tang family.


    Many people were secretly delighted. This truly seemed like a lucky day, with potential significant connections to both the Yang and Li families.


    What they didn''t know was that if Tang Wan and Yang Chen truly established a rtionship, Yang Chen''s own worth would far exceed that of the Yang family.


    Li Dun wasn''t surprised by Yang Chen''s connection to the Yang family. The Li family, being the controllers of the security bureau, had ess to important information, and Li Dun always received firsthand details. He just didn''t care about Yang Chen''s identity as a member of the Yang family.

 Chapter 633 - 636: Tang Xin

    <h4>Chapter 633: Chapter 636: Tang Xin</h4>


    The following dinner went on without any absurd incidents. Li Dun repeatedly tried to engage Tang Xin in conversation, but Tang Xin only responded politely and mechanically, clearly showing no interest in extended discussions, which made some members of the Tang family quite displeased.


    Fortunately, Li Dun didn''t seem to mind at all. On the contrary, he appeared increasingly interested, frequently looking at Tang Xin with sparkling eyes. This made the Tang family members determined to work hard on Tang Xin''s side, hoping to establish a marriage alliance between the Li and Tang families.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who was originally supposed to be thanked, was left undisturbed as he focused on eating. He asionally chatted with Tang Wan and her mother but otherwise ate quietly until the meal was finished.


    As the banquet was about to end, Li Dun suddenly addressed Tang Xin, who was about to attend to Tang Zhechen, "Miss Tang Xin, could I have a word with you in a quieter ce?"


    Li Dun made his request openly in front of everyone. Although Tang Xin detested this man, she had a vague idea that Li Dun was interested in her, which made her blush even though she found it inexplicable.


    Just as she was about to refuse, Tang Xin noticed that her uncles and other Tang family members were all giving her suggestive looks. Even Tang Zhechen and Tang Wan had hopeful expressions. Tang Xin knew she couldn''t refuse too harshly. Thinking she could just let him talk and treat it like wind passing by her ears, she nodded and agreed, "Let''s go to the back garden."


    "Hehe, anywhere is fine. Miss Tang Xin, please lead the way," Li Dun said joyfully, following her eagerly.


    After Tang Xin led Li Dun away, everyone was eager to follow and listen to what he would say. However, the Tang family members knew that Li Dun was a renowned expert in Yanjing, and eavesdropping might not end well. Therefore, they instructed the servants to stay away from the back garden to create an undisturbed environment for the young couple.


    Yang Chen, feeling quite full, burped and stood up to address Tang Zhechen, "Mr. Tang, I''ll be leaving now. Thank you for the meal."


    It wasn''t until he finished eating that Yang Chen realized he hadn''t decided on a ce to stay yet. He knew he would need to stay in Yanjing for a while before returning to Zhonghai, waiting for Cai Yan to visit the Cai family and trying to resolve the issue with Cai Ning. Moreover, after encountering Yang Lie and Meifeng''s situation, Yang Chen thought he should spend more time with Hui Lin, at least until her album release and concert were sessful.


    Although he was worried about Mo Qianni in Zhonghai, Yang Chen couldn''t be in two ces at once and hoped time would help Ma Guifang be more understanding.


    For now, he needed to find a ce to stay and considered asking Zhuang Feng from the branch office to help him find a good hotel.


    Tang Zhechen didn''t answer immediately but looked at Tang Wan, "Wan''er, your health has just recovered, so don''t rush back to Zhonghai. Stay at home for a few more days."


    Tang Wan, being intelligent, quickly understood the implication and blushed slightly, nodding gently.


    Only then did Tang Zhechen say to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, I assume you haven''t decided on a ce to stay yet. Why don''t you take advantage of Wan''er staying in Yanjing and let her show you around? It''s not good for her to be around this old man all the time."


    Tangtang, with a hint of mischief, smiled and said, "Great-grandfather is really considerate. I also think mom should take Uncle to explore."


    Tang Zhechen, with a fond smile, pinched his great-granddaughter''s nose,ughing happily.


    All the Tang family members present favored Tang Wan, so they were pleased to see Tang Zhechen value her so much. As for allowing more interaction between Yang Chen and Tang Wan, it was all the better.


    If Yang Chen were just an ordinary married man, they would oppose it. Despite Tang Wan''splicated situation, she was one of the Tang family''s future heirs, and they couldn''t afford to lose face. However, Yang Chen being a descendant of the Yang family, made the situation different. Even if Tang Wan had to sacrifice some reputation, it didn''t matter much. In theplex rtionships ofrge families, things could be messy, but if things worked out, others would only envy them.


    "I''ll take you to the vi where Tangtang and I live. It''s spacious enough to arrange a room for you," Tang Wan said, handling her emotions quickly and stepping forward with poise.


    Feeling the ambiguous looks around him, Yang Chen felt a bit ufortable. He nodded and said, "Lead the way then." He was eager to get away from the crowd.


    Meanwhile, in the Tang family''s back garden, the dim metallic glow of themps, reminiscent of Western ssical art style, cast a soft white light, illuminating the garden''s night. The path was paved with pebbles, and various vibrant flowers appeared serene and gentle in the night.


    Wearing a light yellow dress, Tang Xin pouted, her oval face, simr to Tang Wan''s, showing a look of annoyance. She walked to the center of a quiet wooden pavilion, her fragrance lingering in the air.


    Facing Li Dun, who had followed her, Tang Xin nced at the so-called "Young Master Li," one of Yanjing''s two kings. He wore simple short sleeves and long pants like amon worker, his robust body far from the image of a bodybuilder, resembling more a lifelongborer.


    Combined with his goofy smile and the eye patch covering one eye, he looked like a clumsy one-eyed bear!


    How could such a person be as famous as her beloved man? Tang Xin wanted to shoot Li Dun on the spot!


    "Speak. What do you want?" Tang Xin asked coldly, her gaze shifting from Li Dun to the flowers.


    Li Dun, though smiling awkwardly, showed no shyness in his words.


    "Miss Tang Xin, I like you."


    Li Dun confessed! He said it without any warning!


    Tang Xin turned sharply, even though she had guessed he liked her, but this was too straightforward!


    "Are you ying with me?" Tang Xin gritted her teeth.


    Li Dun swallowed and shook his head, "Miss Tang Xin, today was the first time I saw you at the hospital, but since then, I haven''t been able to get you out of my mind. Beforeing to the Tang family dinner tonight, I decided I liked you and came here specifically to tell you that."


    Tang Xin thought, but I want to kill you! She sneered, "Like me? Just one look and you like me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old who believes in love at first sight?"


    Li Dun replied earnestly, "Miss Tang Xin, what if I say I really fell in love with you at first sight?"


    "Are you a pig? I don''t have time to joke with you!" Tang Xin said angrily, frowning.


    Li Dun remained unfazed and instead smiled, "Miss Tang Xin, I believe you are well aware that I am Li Dun, the legitimate grandson of the Li family. In other words, the Li family, which controls the Yanxia Security Bureau and most of Yanxia''s special forces, will be entirely under mymand in the future."


    "Yes, you''re the great Young Master Li, and I''m just an insignificant, unimportant girl from the Tang family. Please, stop teasing me," Tang Xin replied with a sarcastic sneer.


    Li Dun continued to smile, "You see, Miss Tang Xin, you are aware of the disparity in our statuses. But this is precisely why I like you."


    "What?" Tang Xin began to feel puzzled.


    "Miss Tang Xin, do you know that any girl whoes near me, unless she is unaware of my identity, will try every means to win my favor? They all want to be the mistress of the Li family. Given our special background, the Li family can only have one mistress; more would be dangerous." As the controller of the Security Bureau, the Li family''s mistress would naturally have ess to some confidential information, making Li Dun''s words understandable.


    Li Dun then shifted his tone, "But Miss Tang Xin, you are very special. This is the first time I''ve seen a girl from a prestigious family who, upon knowing my identity, still shows feelings of rejection and disdain towards me. The key point is that I can see you genuinely detest me. You even wish I were dead."


    Tang Xin was stunned. She hadn''t expected Li Dun to see through her so clearly!

 Chapter 634 - 637: Never Have

    <h4>Chapter 634: Chapter 637: Never Have</h4>


    "So what if I am? I don''t like you. Do I need a reason for that? I just want you dead. Do you think that just because of this, you''ll like me?" Tang Xin coldly snorted.


    Li Dun smiled bitterly. For the first time, this man showed a helpless expression.


    "Feelings are like this. When they don''te, they seem elusive and unreal. But once they arrive, you can''t refuse them. It''s terrifyingly clear," Li Dun shook his head and said with a smile, "Miss Tang Xin, I won''t ask why you hate me so much. I believe if you want to, you''ll tell me. But please believe me. It''s precisely because of your uniqueness that I became interested in you and fell in love with you at first sight. I like you."


    The second time. This was the second confession!


    Tang Xin didn''t know how to respond. She couldn''t tell Li Dun that the reason she disliked him was because her heart was upied by Yan Buwen. Thus, she rejected anyone who was on par with Yan Buwen. She could only frown and murmur, "You''re really crazy."


    "Crazy? Perhaps," Li Dunughed self-deprecatingly, then his eyes shed with a burning light. He solemnly said, "Miss Tang Xin, will you marry me?"


    This time, Tang Xin waspletely stunned and speechless.


    Li Dun suddenly took out a delicate little red jewelry box from his pocket, then knelt on one knee and held the jewelry box in front of Tang Xin, opening it.


    Inside, therey a bright, sparkling diamond ring, at least three carats! It was definitely worth a fortune!


    He actually proposed directly?!


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Tang Xin stared nkly at the ring that shone like a star, while Li Dun showed a rare expression of sincerity.


    "Miss Tang Xin, I am a soldier. Or rather, I am someone who might die at any moment. At least until I take over as the head of the Li family, I will always be on the front lines performing the most difficult tasks. I don''t have much time to stay in the peaceful Yan City. I can''t be like other young masters who eat, drink, and have fun, because I love this country, and this country needs the protection of soldiers. I''ve never been drunk, fearing that my slow reactions might lead to being ambushed and assassinated. I''ve never slept in, afraid that I wouldn''t be diligent enough and would be outmatched on the battlefield. I''ve never been to a nightclub, because I know that while I''m having fun, my subordinates might die on the front lines. Miss Tang Xin, I''ve never told a girl that I like her, because if I say those words, it means I will definitely marry her. Maybe you think I''m abrupt and reckless, but I want to say that I am a man who could die at any moment. So, I don''t want to die without having the chance to confess my feelings to the one I love. So please forgive my directness. Miss Tang, I must admit, if you marry me, I can''t be with you every day, can''t take care of you often, but I swear with everything I can! If I live, I will walk this life with you in my arms. If I die, I will watch over you from below until we walk into the next life together. Tang Xin, marry me!"


    His resounding words made the air in the pavilion tremble.


    Under the faint white light, the breeze stirred the flowers, releasing a faint fragrance.


    After a long while, the strands of hair on Tang Xin''s forehead gently swayed, and her eyes sparkled. Was it joy? Was it sorrow?


    The only thing that was certain was that the previous angry expression hadpletely disappeared.


    Li Dun remained in the same posture, his gaze resolute and persistent.


    Tang Xin suddenly gave a bitter smile. At this moment, the young girl showed an agedness rare for her age.


    It seemed this was her true self.


    "Young Master Li," Tang Xin smiled, her tone much gentler, but she shook her head, "I refuse."


    A trace of dejection shed in Li Dun''s eyes. He said softly, "Still can''t ept it? Well, I was too hasty. You''re a good girl, it''s normal not to ept."


    "Sorry, maybe I was too harsh on you before," Tang Xin bit her lip, her eyes red, "I really appreciate you. Since I was young, no man has ever said such things to me. No man has ever been willing to treat me so preciously."


    Li Dun said slowly, "But you still don''t want to marry me, do you?"


    "That''s because," Tang Xin shook her head, "I''m not worthy of you. I''m just a little girl from the Tang family, the most insignificant one. I''ve been average in everything since I was young. In studies, I''m not as good as my sister Tang Wan. In business, I''m not as good as Tang Huang. I have no talents, I''m not smart, and I''m not particrly understanding. I''m not ady of high standing. Because I''m useless, I can only do my best to take care of Grandpa. But can I really take good care of him? Everyone knows the truth. Grandpa just wants to give me something to do."


    Li Dun frowned, his eyes showing some pity. "Miss Tang Xin, perhaps you''ll say ''beauty is in the eye of the beholder,'' but in my eyes, you''re really not as bad as you think. Everyone has their strengths and weaknesses, no one is perfect. You justck confidence. To be honest, after meeting you, I looked into your background. Please forgive me, I just wanted to know more about you. No matter how ordinary you may be, in my eyes, a young girl who can apany an old man for so many years, regardless of the reason, is admirable. You''re not a worthless girl. Your perseverance and determination are far superior to many other girls."


    Tang Xin looked up, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and smiled, "Young Master Li, don''t praise me. I know my own worth. Go back, I''m not the right person for you. Today, I''m very happy that you gave me such a surprise. But the ring in your hand is destined not to be worn by me. If possible, maybe in the next life, if you don''t mind, I might agree. If there really is a next life."


    Tang Xin spoke wistfully, her face filled with sorrow.


    Li Dun suddenlyughed heartily, "Miss Tang Xin, you underestimate me, Li Dun. Once I''ve made up my mind, nothing can pull me back. Today, you refused my proposal, so I''ll go back for now. But I''lle to see you again and propose to you again. Even if I have to do it in public, I don''t mind!"


    Tang Xin was astonished. "You... why do you go through all this trouble? I won''t agree."


    "It doesn''t matter. Whether you agree or not, I will try my best. Besides, at least your attitude towards me has improved now. Of course, I can''t get discouraged. Believe me, I want not just your next life, but also this one," Li Dun sighed. "It''s just a pity that I can''t stay in Yan City for long. Otherwise, I would propose to you every day if I could. Hehe, Miss Tang Xin, rest assured, I will pursue you with all my strength and never force you to marry me. Whether there will be such a day depends on what you think. I will just keep doing what I should."


    After finishing his words, Li Dun stood up, put the ring back, stretchedzily, and his solemn expression disappeared, returning to his usual carefree self as he turned and left.


    Tang Xin watched Li Dun''s seemingly unaffected figure walk away, sighed sadly, and murmured to herself, "If the one who proposed just now was you, Bu Wen, how great it would be?"


    The serene events in the back garden werepletely unknown to Yang Chen, who hade to the Tang residence with Tang Wan and Tang Tang. But Yang Chen wasn''t interested in why Li Dun liked Tang Xin.


    What Yang Chen thought was that staying at the Tang family would be quite good. Initially, he was wondering how to help Tang Wan find the person who poisoned her, but now it had be convenient.


    Tang Wan and Tang Tang''s mother-daughter duo naturally had high status in the family. Their vi was close to the core area, upying nearly 400 square meters, and even had a swimming pool.


    Tang Wan''s health had long since been restored. Under Yang Chen''s care, Tang Wan was even more youthful and beautiful than before, her energy akin to that of a twenty-year-old.


    Throughout the way, Tang Tang held her mother''s hand, the two chattering non-stop, making Yang Chen feel somewhat left out.


    When they entered the vi and went upstairs, Tang Wan pointed to a room at the far west, "Yang Chen, you can stay in that room. The guest rooms are cleaned by the maids and are ready for use. If you need any clothes, just tell the maids downstairs."


    Before Yang Chen could respond, Tang Tang giggled and said, "Mom, there''s no one else here anyway. I won''t tell anyone. You can sleep together if you want. No need to guard against me."


    Tang Wan''s face turned red, and she smacked her daughter lightly, "You cheeky girl! How dare you joke about your mother! Who said we want to sleep together? You''re still young, don''t get any funny ideas. Even if you have a boyfriend before marriage, you can''t sleep together!"


    Tang Tang stuck out her tongue, "I was talking about you two. Why mention me? I''m very reserved."


    Tang Wan rolled her eyes, feeling helpless with her daughter, "I see we''ve spoiled you too much. Stop talking nonsense and go to your room and sleep!"


    Tang Tang made a funny face and muttered, "Clearly, you want it, but you''re afraid of being called out," Seeing that Tang Wan was about to hit her, she quickly ran back to her room and mmed the door shut.


    Finally breathing a sigh of relief, Tang Wan put her hands on her hips and turned to look at Yang Chen, only to see him staring at her with a strange expression.


    "W-what''s wrong?" Tang Wan felt a bit tingly all over, as if Yang Chen''s gaze could see right through her.


    Yang Chen hadn''t been thinking much until Tang Tang''sment ignited a long-suppressed me.


    They had almost had something happen between them before, but it was always interrupted by one thing or another. Now, in this big house, it was truly just their little world; Tang Tang wasn''t a concern, and it had been a while since he had any release.


    Standing before him, Tang Wan had theplexion of a young girl but with a voluptuous and graceful figure, exuding a mature charm. She was dressed in a simple ckce-patterned dress that hugged her curvaceous body.


    Yang Chen smacked his lips and said with feigned seriousness, "Wan''er, we couldn''t finish our business at the hotelst time. Why don''t we pick up where we left off tonight?"


    Hotel? Tang Wan immediately understood, recalling the time they had rented a room at Fenglin Hotel but were interrupted halfway.


    Tang Wan''s face flushed like a peach blossom, and she lowered her head, not daring to look at Yang Chen. She had already had feelings for him back then, and now she only loved him more. Besides, her grandfather''s life, her own life, and even her family were all saved by him. Tang Wan couldn''t think of any reason to refuse him. Or rather, she was more than willing.


    "Aren''t you afraid your wife will get jealous?" Tang Wan murmured softly, noticing Yang Chen getting closer.


    Yang Chen, now enveloped in Tang Wan''s pleasant scent mixed with a hint of milk, couldn''t be bothered by such sensitive questions. He said, "We already fell into this pit back then, so why pretend it never happened? What''s the point of saying all that now? Be good, tell me, which room is yours?"


    Tang Wan cautiously pointed to the east, "The innermost one."


    Without another word, Yang Chen scooped her up in a princess carry, cradling her soft body, and strode towards her room.


    Tang Wan simply closed her eyes. Although she had been a mother for so many years, this would be her first time doing such things with a man. To say she wasn''t nervous would be a lie!

 Chapter 635 - 638: Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 635: Chapter 638: Dreaming</h4>


    Late at night, in the study of the Li family''s mansion in Yandu, a small area was illuminated by amp, and three figures leisurely surrounded the desk.


    A small tea table held a steaming pot of white tea, and the rich aroma filled the air, bringing a sense of peace and intoxication.


    Li Mosheng sat in his chair, holding an evening paper in one hand and his personal purple y teapot in the other, asionally taking a small sip without saying a word. Li Yunpeng, sitting across from his son Li Dun, wore a heavy-hearted expression, his eyes filled with a bit of reproach.


    Li Dun pretended to know nothing, tapping his crossed legs and closing his eyes as if in a mock nap.


    Finally, Li Yunpeng couldn''t hold it in any longer and spoke, "Do you really like that girl from the Tang family?"


    Li Dun opened his eyes and nodded, "Didn''t I just say that? You both should have heard it clearly."


    "You..." Li Yunpeng looked conflicted, shaking his head and sighing, "You, you, I''ve introduced you to so many good youngdies, but you insist on choosing that Tang Xin. Don''t you know she''s not as simple as she seems on the surface?"


    Li Dun shrugged, "I know. I wouldn''t think that a woman who looks at me with disdain and even hatred the first time we meet would be just a pure young girl taking care of elders in her family. I also know that she might be hiding some unspeakable secrets."


    "Then why do you still want to pursue her?" Li Yunpeng frowned.


    "Because of the feeling. I can feel that I like her," Li Dun said with a smug smile.


    "Don''t joke around like that!" Li Yunpeng couldn''t help but raise his voice a few notches.


    "Alright, alright," Li Mosheng finally put down his newspaper, somewhat helplessly saying, "I wanted you two to apany me for a quiet moment, but you''re here talking about all sorts of things and shouting."


    Li Yunpeng, losing his usual calmness, anxiously said, "Father, how can I not be anxious about this kid''s lifelong matters?!"


    "When you married your wife, I was anxious too, but you still married her and had the kid you now call a fool, didn''t you?" Li Mosheng joked.


    Li Yunpeng''s face flushed with embarrassment, quickly saying, "That''s different. Back then, it was just that our families were not well-matched, but Tang Xin is..."


    Li Yunpeng wanted to say more, but thinking of the hidden secret, he held back.


    Li Mosheng shook his head, "What''s the difference? The men in our Li family, if they like someone, not even nine oxen can pull them back. Since Dun''er likes Tang Xin, should we lock him up and stop him from seeing her?"


    Li Dunughed, "The old man understands. Besides, even if you want to lock me up, you can''t."


    "Don''t get too cocky," Li Mosheng chuckled, "Tang Xin indeed has aplicated background, and she herself is no pushover. While it''s still confidential, if you want to know why she hates you, I can tell you right here."


    "No! No! No! Absolutely not!" Li Dun quickly waved his hands, "I don''t want to know the reason or any secrets. No matter why she hates me, it doesn''t matter. If I want to know, I want to find out myself or hear it from her. Besides, since you didn''t rush to tell me before, it must have nothing to do with our Li family. So, I don''t care."


    "Hmph, just don''te crying to us if you get hurt," Li Yunpeng, clearly still displeased, remarked.


    "Dad, it''s the first woman your son has ever liked, who will be your daughter-inw in the future. Is there a need to curse it?" Li Dun pouted.


    "Daughter-inw? Hmph, if you can really make Tang Xin our daughter-inw, no matter what her past is, I''ll ept it. But I doubt you have the ability," Li Yunpeng said disdainfully.


    "Then just wait and see! I don''t believe that if I go every day and propose to her at the door, she will refuse!" Li Dun retorted.


    Li Mosheng, listening to his two descendants bicker, rubbed his forehead and interrupted, "Alright, alright. It''s not that big of a deal. Dun''er is not a child. We can''t control everything he does."


    Li Yunpeng finally stopped arguing, picked up his teacup, and sipped his tea with a furrowed brow.


    Li Mosheng then turned to Li Dun and asked, "Did you spar with Yang Chen today?"


    Li Dun immediately perked up, raising his eyebrows, "Old man, guess who won?"


    Li Mosheng sighed helplessly, "Obviously, you lost. Even without hearing the reports, I can guess that."


    "Not fun," Li Dun said, deted, "To be honest, it wasn''t even a spar. From start to finish, he didn''t even move his feet. Compared to him, I was like a three-year-old fighting thirty strong men."


    "That''s to be expected," Li Mosheng said with a mysterious smile, "Yang Chen now, there is only one force in the world that can limit him. No one else can deal with him. If you have time, build a good rtionship with him. Whether for your own improvement or for the Li family''s rtionship with the Yang family, it will be beneficial."


    Li Dun yawned, "Whether he returns to the Yang family or not is a question. I don''t care about these things. But he''s a good guy, without all the pretense of others. Maybe I''ll invite him for a bowl of ramen next time. I still need to save money to buy gifts for Tang Xin. Speaking of which, old man, I''m chasing a woman. Shouldn''t you give me more pocket money?"


    "Get lost!" Li Mosheng replied, even as the early spring air remained chilly in Yandu''s morning.


    In the early morning, a thin veil of light filtered through the floor-to-ceiling ss windows with brown frames, casting a shimmering glow on the oak floorboards.


    On the spacious double bedy a voluptuous female form tightly embracing a robust man, her long, slender, and perfectly toned legs entwined with his. A cascade of ck hair spread across the pillow, partially covering a delicate face that showed a faint blush. As the sunlight grew brighter, the man opened his eyes, almost drooling with a slight smirk at the corners of his mouth.


    Yang Chen had worked tirelessly until the early hours of the morning before reluctantly falling asleep. The lingering memories ofst night''s passionate encounter made him eager to wake Tang Wan up for another round. However, it was Tang Wan''s first experience, and if it weren''t for the rejuvenating effects of his "Yuan Nian Yansheng Jing," which restored her body to its youthful vitality, she wouldn''t havested until midnight.


    Tang Wan''s skin was more delicate and smooth than many young girls, and her figure had reached the pinnacle of a woman''s physical form, perfectly proportioned and sculpted. At the moment she undressed, Yang Chen could only think of Catherine, the Welsh Queen, as her equal. But Tang Wan''s ssical oriental beauty starkly contrasted with Catherine''s wild Western allure. The subtle hint of resistance in Tang Wan''s demeanor made Yang Chen marvel that, despite being less than noble, he couldn''t pass up such a captivating woman.


    Men often act on impulse, and regardless of any post-act guilt, they tend not to consider much else when in the heat of the moment.


    Tang Wan seemed to be dreaming sweetly, suddenly raising her head with a pure and sweet smile. Her unadorned facebined the charm of maturity with the freshness of youth, creating an extraordinarily captivating allure.


    Yang Chen couldn''t resist and pecked her plump lips, "Mwah."


    Feeling as if she had been bitten in her sleep, Tang Wan woke up, groggily opening her eyes and gradually realizing where she was and what had happened. Blinking her eyes, she showed no hint of shyness. After all, she wasn''t at an age to be coy, and having adapted tost night''s events, she had grown notably more confident. Especially realizing her body was more vigorous than she had imagined, she was less concerned about disappointing her young lover.


    As Yang Chen kissed her, Tang Wan wrinkled her delicate nose and kissed him back on the corner of his mouth.


    "Did you sleep well?" Yang Chen asked softly, pulling Tang Wan closer.


    "I don''t know when I fell asleep, but waking up feels like a dream," Tang Wan saidzily with her eyes closed.


    Yang Chen smiled, "Why does it feel like a dream?"


    "Because everything feels too perfect, like it''s not something I deserve," Tang Wan replied.


    Yang Chen fell silent, not quite understanding her meaning, or perhaps thinking Tang Wan''s standards were simply too low, while he, as the man, was getting too much benefit.


    "Yang Chen," Tang Wan opened her eyes, her beautiful eyes a bit hazy, "I miss you."


    Yang Chen was surprised, "I''m right here beside you. Why do you miss me?"


    "Even when you''re in front of me, I still miss you, very much," Tang Wan said, wrapping her arms around Yang Chen''s waist. "I''m not afraid you''llugh at me. Ever since I gave birth to Tang Tang, I''ve been hoping to meet a man I love. A man who, when I wake up in the morning, I''d be lying in his arms. Although I told Grandpa I didn''t mind not marrying, as long as I had my daughter and brother, that was enough. But I was just being stubborn."


    Yang Chen gently patted Tang Wan''s fragrant shoulder with one hand, saying nothing.


    "You know, I really want to melt you into my body right now, because just the thought of getting up makes me reluctant," Tang Wan said wistfully.


    Yang Chen grinned and said, "That sounds a bit scary. What do you mean by ''melt''? I think it would be faster if I just eat you up."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s mischievous smile, Tang Wan quickly realized what he meant and shook her head, "No way, it''s already daylight. What if Tang Tanges looking for me?"


    "That girl is very sensible. She knows her mother needs a man more than a daughter at this moment," Yang Chen chuckled, pulling back the covers...


    But just then, they heard Tang Tang''s sweet voice calling from outside the door, "Uncle! Mom! Time to get up!"

 Chapter 636 - 639: Thick-Skinned

    <h4>Chapter 636: Chapter 639: Thick-Skinned</h4>


    Just as Yang Chen was about to get started, he felt his mood dete immediately. Frustrated, he muttered, "How did you know that girl would call out?"


    Tang Wan giggled, her face flushing, "That''s called mother-daughter telepathy."


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes at her, "Spare me. I think that girl just doesn''t want me to have a good time."


    "Come out quickly, I''m hungry and want breakfast!" Tang Tang called out sweetly again.


    Yang Chen felt like banging his head against the wall. He shouted back at the door, "Can''t you eat by yourself first?"


    "No, no! You two get up now, or I''lle in myself! Shame on you! Shame, shame, shame!"


    This time, her voice was right at the door, clearly indicating she was ready to burst in at any moment.


    Tang Wan panicked, hurriedly saying, "Tang Tang, be good. Mommy will get up right away. You wait downstairs."


    If that bold girl actually barged in and saw them entangled, Tang Wan would be utterly mortified.


    Yang Chen had no choice. Tang Wan needed to maintain her authority in front of her daughter. He reluctantly got up with Tang Wan and started getting dressed.


    By the time they got downstairs, the house servants had alreadyid out a sumptuous breakfast on the dining table. Tang Tang was sitting nonchntly in the main seat, one hand holding a vegetable bun and the other a spoon, sipping soy milk.


    Seeing Tang Wan and Yang Chene downstairs, Tang Tang smiled mischievously and said, "Mom, I found outst night that you can make such loud noises. Did it feel good?"


    Tang Wan was about to sit down but froze at those words, her face flushing crimson. She angrily reached out and pinched Tang Tang''s cheek, "You little rascal! Were you eavesdropping?"


    Tang Tang, her face being pinched, mumbled, "No, I wasn''t! But you were so loud, I couldn''t sleep well. Look at my dark circles."


    "You still dare to say!" Tang Wan scolded.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore," Tang Tang pouted, looking aggrieved.


    Yang Chen found the mother-daughter pair amusing. One imed to be grown up but still talked about adult matters so casually, while the other tried to maintain maternal authority but got riled up easily.


    Breakfast was leisurely. Tang Wan and Tang Tang had no pressing matters, and Yang Chen was waiting for Cai Yan to arrive in Yandu, so he didn''t have to rush off to work like usual.


    Tang Tang, with her mouth full of another bun, suddenly said, "It''s a pity Uncle is too young to be a dad. Otherwise, we''d look like a real family."


    Tang Wan''s face turned red again, ring at Tang Tang, "Stop talking nonsense."


    "I''m not ashamed, why are you?" Tang Tang retorted.


    Yang Chen lightly knocked on Tang Tang''s head and rolled his eyes, "I never said I wanted a troublesome girl like you as a daughter, and you''re alreadyining about me."


    Tang Tang rubbed her head and pouted, "Mom, Uncle hit me!"


    Tang Wan turned away, ignoring her daughter.


    Feeling wronged, Tang Tang pointed at Yang Chen and bit her lip, "I''ll let it slide today because you saved this bad mom who cares more about lovers than her daughter!"


    Yang Chen ignored her threat and asked, "Why are you still here instead of going back to Zhonghai? Don''t you have sses and exams to prepare for? Our family''s Zhenxiu is studying hard; you might not even get into a good university."


    Tang Tang replied in a sweet voice, "Hmph, that high school stuff is easy for me. I can get into the best universities anytime."


    Tang Wan sighed, "Don''t be so arrogant. Another week at most, and I''ll take you back to Zhonghai."


    "No way, sses are too boring!" Tang Tang whined.


    Tang Wan''s eyes widened, and she raised her voice, "Do you want me to freeze your bank ount?"


    As soon as Tang Tang heard about freezing her bank ount, her resistance melted away. She looked at Tang Wan with wide, pleading eyes and obediently returned to her breakfast.


    Yang Chen was stunned. So this is how wealthy families discipline their daughters! No need for force, just economic sanctions! He suddenly thought this method might be useful in the future. If he had children, would Lin Ruoxi also use this tactic? Probably, the mere sight of their mother would scare them into behaving!


    Thinking about children, Yang Chen sighed. He still didn''t understand why he couldn''t father a child. Was it really due to the Shenguangs? He had never considered having children before, but now, seeing the warm scene between Tang Wan and her daughter, he couldn''t help but feel a bit of longing.


    Yang Chen even considered visiting the Yang family in Yandu to ask Yansan Niang about it. She was probably the only one who might offer some insight into his condition.


    At that moment, Yang Chen''s phone vibrated. It was a call from Liu Qingshan. Since their fallout over Gao Yue, Liu Qingshan hadn''t spoken to him. Yang Chen thought for a moment before answering. After all, Liu Mingyu was his daughter, and he couldn''t hold a grudge forever.


    "What''s got you calling me so early, Father-inw?" Yang Chen greeted politely.


    Liu Qingshan snorted, "Don''t y games with me. I know you don''t take me seriously. But for Mingyu''s sake, I won''t argue with you. I know you''re in Yandu. Mingyu should have told you I''m here too. Find some time; I want to introduce you to some people."


    Yang Chen realized Liu Mingyu had likely coordinated this to mend their rtionship. He didn''t bother asking who they would meet and simply said, "I''m free these days. Just send a car for me. I''ll give you the address."


    "Pathetic, you don''t even have a car in Yandu," Liu Qingshan mocked, seizing the chance to belittle Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen chuckled, not taking it to heart, and gave Liu Qingshan the address before hanging up.


    Tang Wan looked at Yang Chen with a curious expression, asking jealously, "Which beauty''s father is it? As far as I know, Lin Ruoxi doesn''t have a father."


    Yang Chen thought to himself, it''s not that she doesn''t, it''s that Premier Ning doesn''t dare acknowledge her. He said straightforwardly, "It''s Mingyu''s father, Liu Qingshan."


    Tang Wan nodded in understanding. "I recently learned that Liu Mingyu''s father is Liu Qingshan. He''s quite influential in Yandu. You certainly have strong connections in both Zhonghai and Yandu''s underworld."


    "I didn''t n it that way; it just happened," Yang Chen shrugged. "I''m going out to meet some peopleter, so you..."


    Tang Wan smiled, "Go ahead. I''ll take Tang Tang to visit some uncles. We haven''t had the chance to visit since we arrived in Yandu."


    Tang Tang pouted, drawing circles on her cheek with her finger, "Uncle, you''re the thickest-skinned pervert I''ve ever met. Shame on you..."


    Yang Chen picked up a bun and stuffed it into Tang Tang''s mouth, silencing her immediately.


    As the time for his meeting with Liu Qingshan approached, Yang Chen left the Tang family''s mansion and walked to a nearby street corner. After all, the Tang family was one of Yandu''s four major families, and it wouldn''t look good to be associated with the Qinglong Gang. Yang Chen wanted to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Soon, a shiny ck extended Rolls-Royce Phantom pulled up to the curb, drawing envious nces from passersby. The window rolled down, revealing Liu Qingshan in a ck suit, with a cigar in his mouth and a proud smile. Beside him was a middle-aged woman.


    Yang Chen, looking very much like an ordinary pedestrian, casually got into the car, causing more astonished looks from those around.


    Settling into the spacious,fortable leather seat, Yang Chen stretched and then took a good look at the woman already seated in the back. She appeared to be around forty but was well-maintained, with skin like a woman in her early thirties. She had short, ear-length hair with a hint of reddish-brown dye, and her features were striking. She had a voluptuous figure and wore a yellow uniform suit, exuding a mix of allure and maturity.


    The woman looked at Yang Chen with a curious, amused smile.

 Chapter 637 - 640: A Far Cry

    <h4>Chapter 637: Chapter 640: A Far Cry</h4>


    "If I''m not mistaken, this must be my mother-inw?" Yang Chen grinned as he asked.


    Liu Qingshan had two women: one was Liu Mingyu''s biological mother, his legitimate wife, and the other was a woman he met in Yandu who helped him build his empire, the mother of Liu Minghao. Yang Chen figured this woman must be thetter.


    The woman in the yellow uniform, Xu Ying, smiled gracefully, "I''ve heard a lot about you from Qingshan. You''re quite the character, calling me ''mother-inw'' right off the bat. It sounds a bit awkward. Mingyu''s mother and I don''t differentiate between primary and secondary status, so why are you doing it?"


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose, thinking he had no idea they were equals and not in a primary and secondary status rtionship.


    Liu Qingshan snorted, "Don''t mind him. He''s all talk and no action. Even if he calls you nicely, he won''t show any respect when things get tough."


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes at him. Was it really necessary to hold a grudge over one subordinate getting beaten up?


    "Let me introduce you," Liu Qingshan said, holding Xu Ying''s shoulder with one hand and his cigar with the other, "This is Xu Ying, Minghao''s mother. Mingyu calls her mom too, so just call her mother-inw."


    Yang Chen quickly ttered, "Mother-inw, you''re too good for him. He''s like an old bull eating young grass!"


    Xu Yingughed heartily at that, while Liu Qingshan, wanting to retort, realized doing so would imply calling Xu Ying old. He could only re in frustration.


    After some small talk, Liu Qingshan got to the point, "Do you know why I called you out today?"


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes, "You''re the one who called me out, so how would I know?"


    Liu Qingshan''s face twitched, deciding not to beat around the bush, "You know I have only one son, Minghao. Over the years, I''ve built an empire, and there needs to be someone to take over. But Minghao is still young and inexperienced. Even if he has the talent, running the whole thing isn''t something he can learn overnight.


    I''m not getting any younger. I originally nned to expand after allying with the Red Thorns Society in Zhonghai, but I realized that it''s tough for a strong outsider to suppress local forces. I''ve decided to leave these future tasks to Minghao."


    Yang Chen understood Liu Qingshan''s intentions. He knew Liu Qingshan wanted to pave the way for his son, realizing that dominating the whole of Yanxia was unlikely. Not only were there hidden powers in other provinces, but the government wouldn''t allow a single organization to be too powerful, and the Red Thorns Society maintained control in the south.


    "You might not be part of our world, but I know you''re not ordinary. At the very least, President Qiangwei listens to you. Minghao''s future sess will require your support. Considering you''ve taken my daughter, I expect you won''t be stingy.


    Today, we''re holding a meeting with all the key figures in Qinglong. Since you''re in Yandu, I want to take you to meet these important people. Get to know them, so in the future, when I step back, you can support Minghao."


    Yang Chen felt conflicted. Liu Qingshan wanted him to back up his brother-inw, but he hadn''t even settled scores with Liu Minghao for his mischief in Zhonghai. Plus, Qinglong was a Yandu-based organization, and he couldn''t be running back and forth all the time.


    However, Liu Qingshan might see Yang Chen as a key figure due to his influence with the Red Thorns Society, believing his presence could help stabilize Qinglong.


    Xu Ying sighed sadly, "Qingshan, Minghao is still young. Isn''t it too harsh to push him into this world so early?"


    "He''s my son. If he doesn''t want to study, this is the only path," Liu Qingshan said, holding Xu Ying''s hand, not caring about Yang Chen''s presence. "When I step down, you can also retire. You''ve been through a lot with me. For the rest of our lives, I''ll take you traveling and spend more time with you."


    Xu Ying gave a bittersweet smile and stopped persuading him.


    Listening to this, Yang Chen thought Liu Qingshan, despite his ws, was genuine with his family. Curiously, he asked, "Does my mother-inw hold a position in the organization?"


    Xu Ying smiled, "I used to run a bar in Yandu. After meeting Qingshan, I joined him. We built the foundation of Qinglong together. Now, I manage some internal affairs and serve as a hall leader."


    Yang Chen nodded, realizing that Liu Minghao''s unruly behavior made sense if his mother was also a formidable figure.


    After about an hour, the car arrived at their destination, a resort hotel with a garden-style design. The name on the entrance made it clear who owned it: "Qinglong International Resort Hotel."


    The car drove to the center of the resort hotel area, stopping by an artificialke beside a white, three-story Baroque-style vi. With a few attendants weing them, Yang Chen followed Liu Qingshan and Xu Ying into the building''s grand hall.


    Inside, it was abination of a banquet hall and a conference hall. The banquet hall was already filled with men in suits and some brightly dressed women. It looked more like a corporate gathering than a triad meeting.


    Everyone greeted Liu Qingshan and Xu Ying respectfully, acknowledging Liu Qingshan''s authority, as he had built Qinglong from the ground up. When they noticed Yang Chen, they were puzzled but didn''t approach to ask questions.


    With Liu Qingshan''s arrival, the Qinglong elders'' meeting officiallymenced. The meeting was set tost all day, starting in the morning, with people gradually entering the conference hall.


    Around arge oval conference table, Liu Qingshan sat at the head. Xu Ying, being the wife of the leader and one of the hall masters, sat to his left, evidently the second-inmand, much higher than Yang Chen had expected.


    As Yang Chen hesitated about where to sit, a man walked over with a mocking tone, "You can sit behind the president."


    Yang Chen found the voice familiar and looked up, recognizing Gao Yue, the pretty boy he had once beaten and sent to the police. Gao Yue should have been in prison, but here he was in Yandu. Given Cai Yan''s stern nature, she wouldn''t have let a captured criminal go easily!


    Liu Qingshan turned to Yang Chen and said sternly, "I had Gao Yue released from prison. Whatever happened between you two, he is now my trusted lieutenant. You''ve already taught him a lesson once, so let it go. Everyone, take your seats; the meeting is about to start."


    Yang Chen frowned, surprised that Liu Qingshan had managed to free Gao Yue. He wasn''t concerned about Gao Yue, but the man''s hostile demeanor was clear.


    Xu Ying nced at both Gao Yue and Yang Chen with aplex expression but said nothing.


    After a short while, Liu Qingshan signaled for silence and began speaking solemnly, "Today''s elder meeting, I have several important announcements to make, which you might have heard rumors about. But before getting to the critical matters, I want to introduce a young man to everyone."


    Liu Qingshan pointed to Yang Chen, indicating for him to stand, "This is Yang Chen, my son-inw. Many of you have probably heard his name. Yes, the Hong Jing Society in Zhonghai has a deep connection with him."


    The room buzzed with whispers as the hall masters and other leaders nced at Yang Chen with mixed expressions. They had heard rumors about the figure behind the Hong Jing Society but didn''t expect him to be such an ordinary-looking young man.


    Feeling awkward, Yang Chen stood briefly before sitting down again.


    Liu Qingshan continued, "The reason I invited Yang Chen to this meeting is that he will be involved in the announcements I''m about to make."


    He paused for effect, ensuring he had everyone''s attention, and then said, "After my time expanding territory in Zhonghai, I realized I have been on this path for nearly thirty years. I am no longer young, and many younger people are more resilient than I imagined.


    Therefore, I have decided that after this elder meeting, I will officially start transferring my authority to my son, Liu Minghao."


    As soon as Liu Qingshan announced his decision, the room erupted in chatter. Several hall leaders quickly voiced their concerns.


    "President, we''ve watched Minghao grow up. He certainly has the potential for this line of work, but he''s still young, just a kid. How can he handle the responsibilities of a president?" one of the hall leaders implored.


    Liu Qingshan waved them off. "I''m not going to make Minghao the president immediately. I''ll mentor him as much as I can, and with the support of you, my brothers, he will grow quickly. As for the security of our organization after I step down, I n to rely on our allies in the Red Thorns Society. This is why I invited Yang Chen to this meeting today.


    Yang Chen is my son-inw and Minghao''s brother-inw, which means the Red Thorns Society is firmly on our side. Even after I retire, no other organization would dare challenge both Qinglong and the Red Thorns Society simultaneously."


    Sitting at the back, Yang Chen rolled his eyes. His father-inw was making it sound as if he''d already agreed to everything, even though he hadn''t made any promises. Moreover, this was hardly the era for such undemocratic decisions, appointing his son as the next president just like that seemed highly inappropriate.


    Sure enough, the hall was soon in an uproar. An elderly man with gray hair raised his hand and spoke loudly, "President, I believe it''s inappropriate to appoint Minghao as president."


    Liu Qingshan, not expecting such open opposition, turned his gaze sharply but kept a smile. "Uncle Zhang, you are my senior. Please, speak your mind."


    Uncle Zhang took a deep breath before saying, "I believe a president should be someone whomands everyone''s respect. Although Minghao has potential, he''s unproven. Who can guarantee that he will be capable? Are we really supposed to wait several years to find out? We old-timers don''t have that much time to support a rookie. I think it''s not appropriate."


    "Uncle Zhang," Liu Qingshan said, expressionless, "When I first came to Yandu, I was just a young punk too, but I unified Qinglong in Yandu with my own hands. Some people grow much faster than others; I believe you''ve seen that."


    Before Liu Qingshan could continue, a younger woman in a red dress giggled, "President, you''re the hero of Qinglong; we all know that. But Minghao, from what I hear, has only been involved in small-time fights in Zhonghai. Compared to you, he''s far behind."


    "That''s right, President," added a middle-aged man with slicked-back hair and a sinister smile. "All of us hall leaders here are far more capable than a young boy. Why not consider us?"


    Liu Qingshan''s face darkened. He realized this was a wellid trap. He had assumed his authority would make the others agree, at least outwardly, even if they nned to undermine Minghaoter. He had hoped that by supporting Minghao a few times and making examples of dissenters, he could secure his son''s position. But now, it seemed many were openly challenging him.


    At the back, Yang Chen yawned. He sensed the tense atmosphere but found it all rather dull. He was only here as a favor to Liu Mingyu, and frankly, he didn''t care who took over as president.


    Seeing the outright defiance, Liu Qingshanughed angrily and pounded the table. "Fine, fine! It seems you''ve alle prepared. We''ve worked together for many years, and we know each other''s abilities well. So, let me hear it. Who do you think is more suitable to take over as president?"

 Chapter 638 - 641: A Good Wife

    <h4>Chapter 638: Chapter 641: A Good Wife</h4>


    Liu Qingshan wasn''t naive. There were many experienced people within the organization who could vie for power, leading to internal strife and division, which would be disastrous. That''s why he had directly proposed his son as the sessor. In the underworld, having a son inherit the position was not umon, as it minimized internal faction conflicts. Many elders, even if they were not entirely supportive, would refrain from outright opposition to avoid chaos.


    Seeing that the crowd was against him, Liu Qingshan decided to let them fight amongst themselves, hoping to benefit from their infighting.


    After some whispering among the hall leaders, the oldest member, Uncle Zhang, spoke up, "If we talk about someone other than the president who has the most prestige and ability, I believe there is only one person in Qinglong who fits the bill."


    His gaze shifted to Xu Ying, sitting beside Liu Qingshan.


    "The president''s wife¡ªno, Hall Master Xu¡ªis the greatest contributor to the foundation of Qinglong. I, Old Zhang, fully support Hall Master Xu as the next president!" he dered.


    Liu Qingshan''s face turned ashen instantly, his body stiffening as if turned to stone.


    Xu Ying remainedposed, smiling slightly at Uncle Zhang, "Uncle Zhang, you''re too kind. I don''t deserve such praise."


    Her reaction made Liu Qingshan''s eyes sh with a hint of coldness.


    Following Uncle Zhang''s lead, others quickly chimed in their support.


    "I support Sister Xu as president!" the woman in the red dress giggled.


    "Hall Master Xu has dedicated herself to Qinglong. She is the best choice!" said the man with the slicked-back hair.


    "I''ve always admired Madam Xu. She''s perfect for the role," another voice added.


    "Hall Master Xu''s words are always convincing. Besides, she is Minghao''s mother. Even if it''s for paving the way for him, she''s a great choice."


    The crowd overwhelmingly praised Xu Ying, dering her the best candidate for president.


    Xu Ying''s modest smile slowly turned into a proud, victorious grin. She looked at Liu Qingshan with a teasing gaze, her voice soft yet icy, "Qingshan, what can we do? Everyone wants me to take your ce."


    Liu Qingshan took a deep breath, his face aplex mix of emotions. "You truly are a good wife and a great mother to Minghao..."


    Xu Ying looked at Liu Qingshan tenderly, "Qingshan, you said on the way here that you''re not young anymore and that you''re tired. Let me help you ease your burden. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "What if I say no?" Liu Qingshan''s eyebrow twitched, veins bulging on his arms as he barely contained his rage. He could not believe that the person he loved and trusted the most had betrayed him so utterly and without mercy.


    Xu Ying sighed, "Qingshan, you know me. From the moment I joined you in building this empire, I''ve always been meticulous. I always made sure everything was in order so you had no worries."


    Liu Qingshan seemed momentarily lost in memories of the past, his eyes filled with sorrow.


    Xu Ying''s gaze turned cold and stern. "Since I''ve made up my mind, there won''t be any slip-ups."


    With that, Xu Ying pped her hands twice.


    Suddenly, all the doors around the hall burst open with a loud crash, and arge group of men in ck uniforms, armed with submachine guns, stormed in, surrounding the entire room.


    In an instant, the atmosphere became incredibly tense.


    Liu Qingshan''s eyes widened, his fists clenched tightly. He hadn''t anticipated that Xu Ying would have such a thorough ambush prepared.


    "Xu Ying! This wasn''t part of our deal!" Uncle Zhang shouted. "You said that supporting you for president was all that was needed! What''s with all these armed men?"


    Clearly, many in the room had been promised benefits by Xu Ying, only to realize they had been deceived.


    Xu Yingughed mockingly, "Uncle Zhang, the important thing is that you''re still alive. I did promise you shares if I became president, but I never said I wouldn''t take precautions."


    "You... you treacherous woman! Isn''t it enough that we turned against Liu Qingshan for you?!" Uncle Zhang fumed, feeling deeply betrayed.


    Xu Ying''s eyes turned icy as she snapped her fingers.


    "Ratatatatat¡ª"


    With the snap of her fingers, the nearest submachine gun spewed fire, bullets tearing through Uncle Zhang''s head, killing him instantly. Blood and gore sttered everywhere.


    Everyone in the room was stunned, staring in disbelief at the now lifeless body of the elderly hall leader.


    "Uncle Zhang!" Liu Qingshan roared, his eyes filled with rage and sorrow. Despite their disagreements, Uncle Zhang had been a key supporter in building his empire. The loss was deeply personal and painful.


    Xu Ying snorted coldly, "At your age, you should be more careful. See, guns nowadays are not reliable; they might go off identally."


    Liu Qingshan turned sharply and shouted, "You vile woman! How could you do such a thing?!"


    Xu Ying red back without fear, her voice icy, "Qingshan, you know exactly what kind of woman I am. Back in the day, every time my ambushes seeded and blood flowed like rivers, you praised my efficiency. Why are you condemning me now? It seems you never truly saw me as your woman, did you?"


    "You... I..." Liu Qingshan looked as if he might copse, pleading, "Xu Ying, stop this. Have your men withdraw, and I''ll pretend none of this ever happened."


    Xu Yingughed loudly, almost mockingly, tears of amusement in her eyes. "Liu Qingshan, you really are getting old. Do you think I care whether you truly love me or not?"


    Liu Qingshan''s eyes filled with despair as he realized Xu Ying''s cold indifference.


    "Why are you doing this?" Liu Qingshan asked weakly, "I wanted Minghao to take over. Isn''t he our child? Isn''t that enough? Must you sever all these years of marriage too?"


    Xu Ying looked around the room, where the silence was palpable after Uncle Zhang''s execution. Smiling triumphantly, she finally responded, "Minghao is indeed my son, but he doesn''t need a toothless old tiger as a father."


    "What?" Liu Qingshan was stunned.


    Xu Ying gazed at him with a mix of pity and disdain, "Liu Qingshan, you''re no longer the man you used to be. When I met you in the bar, you were fearless, ruthless, decisive. You only cared about power and wealth, not about any nonsense feelings. Retirement? Spending your twilight years in peace? Ha! I, Xu Ying, have spent nearly twenty years by your side, giving you a son! And in the end, it was all for what? To apany a foolish old man into his retirement?"


    Liu Qingshan slumped in his chair, looking as if he might copse.


    "I admired the old you, the one who would stop at nothing to achieve his goals. Not this man who only thinks about setting up his son and retiring. You unified Yandu and are satisfied? If you can''t unify all of Yanxia or expand internationally, then I will do it for you," Xu Ying dered, her eyes burning with ambition and excitement.


    Liu Qingshan chuckled bitterly, shaking his head, "Unify all of Yanxia? Xu Ying, do you really think you can do that on your own?"


    "You are wrong. She won''t be alone," Gao Yue said, standing up and speaking with a cold smile.


    Liu Qingshan turned to look at Gao Yue in disbelief, "You... you betrayed me too?"


    "Why not?" Gao Yue smirked, wrapping an arm around Xu Ying''s waist. Xu Ying leaned into his embrace, looking content and seductive.


    Liu Qingshanughed hysterically, "Haha! A perfect pair of adulterers! So my most trusted people betrayed me. No wonder you were so eager to get Gao Yue out of prison. You were all in on this together."


    Gao Yue caressed Xu Ying''s waist with one hand while shaking a finger at Liu Qingshan with the other, "Tsk, tsk, Liu Qingshan, you are finished. Xu Ying needs someone who can help her expand Qinglong''s territory, not a toothless old tiger."


    Many of the other elders in the room were also shocked to see Xu Ying and Gao Yue together, but survival was their priority. None dared to speak out, knowing that supporting Xu Ying would likely increase their shares in Qinglong.


    Despite the betrayal, Liu Qingshan quicklyposed himself. "Xu Ying, since you''vee this far, I have nothing more to say. I lost. But I hope you won''t harm Yang Chen or Mingyu and her mother."


    Yang Chen, witnessing this dramatic turn of events, was taken aback. He hadn''t expected his mother-inw to be such a "venomous woman" so quickly. However, he was somewhat relieved to see Liu Qingshan still considering his and Liu Mingyu''s safety.


    "Don''t worry," Xu Ying said with a sly smile. "I''ve already nned it out. Once I send you to the other world, I''ll im you were murdered. As for Minghao, I''ll take good care of him. Mingyu and her mother will be watched, and they won''t cause any trouble. As for your precious son-inw, Yang Chen..."


    Xu Ying''s eyes gleamed as she looked at Yang Chen. "I must thank you, Liu Qingshan. Even at your end, you''ve given me a great gift. With Yang Chen in my hands, dealing with the Red Thorns Society in Zhonghai will be much easier."


    "You! How could you?!" Liu Qingshan pointed at Xu Ying, unable to find the words to express his pain and anger. He could only look at Yang Chen with a guilty expression. "Yang Chen, I''m sorry."


    "Hmph, what about apologizing to me?" Gao Yue sneered. "You two, father-inw and son-inw, one left me to die, and the other sent me to prison. I, Gao Yue, am not a gentleman. I repay every slight. Liu Qingshan, I will make sure your son-inw meets a fitting end."

 Chapter 639 - 642: Perish Together

    <h4>Chapter 639: Chapter 642: Perish Together</h4>


    Liu Qingshan stared intently at the drastically changed couple in front of him. He shook his head sadly and then turned his gaze to the dozen or so core elders of the Qinglong Association seated around the conference table. He said, "You have all been with me through thick and thin. I''ve never forgotten your contributions to the association. I also know you might have grievances against me. But I never thought it woulde to this. Do so many years of friendship mean so little that you can sever ties so easily?"


    The hall masters remained silent. A few nced at Liu Qingshan with slightly sad eyes.


    Liu Qingshan saw this and smiled helplessly. "It seems you truly have decided that I must die."


    "Boss Liu, as they say, sess or failure determines a hero. You can''t give us any more benefits, but President Xu can. So, of course, we support her for the presidency. But even if you go down the Yellow Springs Road, you don''t need to worry too much. After all, Minghao will still be the president one day, so you can consider that your lineage continues," said a bald man nonchntly, not clear if it was meant asfort or mockery.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingshan burst into a strangeugh.


    "Lineage, yes, I still have my lineage..." Liu Qingshan keptughing, his body shaking.


    Gao Yue, holding Xu Ying, exchanged a nce with her. They felt Liu Qingshan seemed a bit odd but couldn''t pinpoint why. Lazily, Gao Yue sneered, "Liu Qingshan, at death''s door, do you have anyst words? If not, I''ll send you on your way."


    Ignoring them, Liu Qingshan addressed Yang Chen, who had been sitting calmly. "Son-inw, what do you make of this situation?"


    From Liu Qingshan''s earlier words, Yang Chen sensed something unusual. Seeing Liu Qingshan''s expression now, a realization shed in his mind.


    Ah, that''s it. No wonder things felt off earlier. I missed some details.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. "I was a bit moved when you pleaded for me earlier. Now it seems, the older, the wiser."


    "You''re wrong," Liu Qingshan said. "Believe it or not, I meant what I said sincerely."


    Yang Chen was silent for a while. "These things don''t mean much to me. Since you''ve already decided, do as you see fit."


    Gao Yue, Xu Ying, and the others listened to Liu Qingshan and Yang Chen''s bizarre exchange with furrowed brows. In this situation, could Liu Qingshan really have some miraculous way to escape?


    "Hmph, futile struggle, empty bluff¡ª" A ruthless look shed across Xu Ying''s enchanting face. "Liu Qingshan, I''ve seen your tricks many times. Don''t think you can fool us. Since you have nost words, I''ll end our decade-long marriage myself and send you off."


    She stretched her hand towards a ck-d man nearby. "Give me the gun."


    But the man didn''t move.


    Xu Ying frowned impatiently and turned to him. "Didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf?!"


    The man stood like a wooden statue, holding his submachine gun without any reaction.


    Suspicion flickered in Xu Ying''s eyes. She turned to another ck-d man. "You,e and give me the gun!"


    The same result. The man stood expressionless, ignoring Xu Ying''smand.


    At this point, many people in the room finally sensed something was wrong!


    Xu Ying and Gao Yue exchanged nces, reading the shock in each other''s eyes. Could it be?


    "I''ll handle this," Liu Qingshan''s voice became eerily dark and obscure.


    Liu Qingshan adjusted his suit cor, invigorated himself, and stood up leisurely from his seat. With his hands behind his back, he swept his gaze arrogantly across the hall.


    "Everyone, take your positions," Liu Qingshanmanded slowly.


    With this order, all the ck-d men aimed their submachine guns at the Qinglong Association elders nearest to them!


    Simultaneously, the men behind Xu Ying and Gao Yue pressed the cold gun barrels against the back of their heads!


    In an instant, the situation took a drastic turn!


    Not only did Xu Ying and Gao Yue''s faces turn ashen with disbelief, but all the Qinglong Association elders were also stunned, as if in a dream, forgetting to breathe!


    Yang Chen sighed in amazement, staying silent. He realized he had underestimated his shrewd father-inw. Liu Qingshan, who had built the Qinglong Association from scratch and reigned as the underground emperor of Yandu, wouldn''t be so easily overthrown.


    It dawned on Yang Chen that if Liu Qingshan were in Zhonghai, Situhu Mingze would have been eliminated long ago, and his own Rosy wouldn''t have had the chance to grow up.


    Yang Chen had just noticed something odd. Earlier, he felt something was off because Liu Qingshan didn''t have any bodyguards around him, which was unusual for a crime lord. Even if they were hidden, Yang Chen should have sensed them.


    Seeing that the other hall masters in the conference room alsocked bodyguards, Yang Chen thought it might be a convention for the meeting and didn''t dwell on it.


    But after the sound of gunfire from the old man Zhang''s execution, it became clear. The sound of submachine guns was not quiet, and the room was not sealed. The noise would have traveled far outside, yet there was nomotion from outside. This was suspicious.


    Given that this was a crucial stronghold of the Qinglong Association and a crowded resort hotel, even if Xu Ying and Gao Yue had bribed a lot of people for their coup, it was impossible for all Qinglong Association personnel to follow their orders.


    In such a critical moment, no one came to investigate after the gunshots. This indicated a pre-arranged situation.


    To say Xu Ying and Gao Yue had bribed everyone here or reced them with their own people would be too tant. Such a public coup was nearly impossible. Therefore, the most usible exnation was that this was all Liu Qingshan''s setup! Everyone around had received orders to stay put!


    Liu Qingshan had been testing the loyalty of those present with this scenario!


    "How could this be?" Xu Ying muttered, her knees buckling as she knelt to the ground in disbelief.


    Gao Yue trembled all over and knelt down with a thud, kowtowing to Liu Qingshan. "President! Please spare me, President! I''ve followed you for years; if not for merit, at least for the hard work! Please don''t kill me! It was this woman who incited me! I was momentarily confused! President, it''s all her fault!"


    Hearing Gao Yue''s pleading, Xu Ying stiffly turned her head and spat in Gao Yue''s face. "Gao Yue, a loser is a loser. You''re not a man," Xu Ying sneered, but her eyes were filled with regret and despair.


    Liu Qingshan nced at the two without a word, then looked at the seated elders. "You might be surprised why I, who was supposed to be framed, ended up framing you instead."


    He paused, seemingly enjoying the terror on everyone''s faces, then said indifferently, "You won''t understand. Because you don''t understand, I''m the president, and today, all of you will leave this world."


    "President! Spare Old Deng! It was Xu Ying and Gao Yue who incited us! It''s not our fault!" The bald hall master, Old Deng, sweating profusely, kowtowed, trembling like a frightened dog.


    Liu Qingshan nonchntly rubbed his fingers. "Old Deng, you''re always saying useless things. Earlier, I asked if you wanted to sever ties with me, and none of you stood by my side. Since you can''t live and die with me, there''s no need to keep you. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it."


    All the meeting members showed regret and resentment. They never expected that Liu Qingshan had been in control from the start. Xu Ying had yed them, but she was just as much a pawn in Liu Qingshan''s game!


    Over the years, Liu Qingshan seemed to have lost his former vigor, and everyone gradually lost their fear of him. However, a starved camel is still bigger than a horse. Liu Qingshan, once he moved, was as formidable as a thunderbolt, capturing everyone in one fell swoop!


    Everyone present understood that in their world, rebellion and betrayal carried heavy penalties. If one failed, death was the inevitable oue.


    Liu Qingshan didn''t hesitate for long. He had said everything he needed to say. At this moment, the man who had unified the underworld of Yandu seemed to return to his prime, his gaze fierce as he shouted, "Kill¡ª"


    "Wait¡ª"


    Almost simultaneously, Old Deng, who had been kneeling, suddenly stood up and tore open his suit!


    "You can''t kill me, or we''ll all perish together."


    Old Deng''s face twisted with madness as he yelled. Around his abdomen, a row of glowing bombs was strapped!


    It was evident that if a bullet hit him or he activated some suicide mechanism, the row of bombs would explode instantly!

 Chapter 640 - 643: Indistinguishable

    <h4>Chapter 640: Chapter 643: Indistinguishable</h4>


    Liu Qingshan''s pupils contracted sharply. He wasn''t a deity, and the self-strapped bomb on Old Deng was beyond his expectations. This setup was devised after he discovered his woman, Xu Ying, and Gao Yue colluding treacherously.


    He had deliberately dismissed his bodyguards to make Xu Ying and the others believe he was unprepared. Meanwhile, he secretly reced the people arranged by Xu Ying and Gao Yue with his own men and had pre-notified the surrounding area. Everything unfolded seamlessly.


    Liu Qingshan''s arrangement was meticulous. He used this incident to test everyone''s loyalty. If anyone could staunchly support him in such a scenario, they would be trusted wholeheartedly in the future, ensuring that when Liu Minghao took over, there would be no rebellion.


    If these people abandoned their loyalty at the critical moment, Liu Qingshan wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate them, paving the way for his son''s ascension. Liu Qingshan was a ruthless hero with an iron hand but also valued loyalty. Those who followed him were cherished, and those who opposed him had no chance of survival, depending on whether they seized the opportunity.


    The n was in its final stage. He only needed to execute everyone present to allow the Qinglong Association to transform, infusing fresh blood and weing a new leader. But this cunning Old Deng had been on guard from the start.


    It turned out that Old Deng trusted no one and hade prepared with a bomb as a safeguard. Unexpectedly, he was right! Neither Xu Ying nor Liu Qingshan could be trusted!


    "Old Deng, don''t act rashly. These bombs are no joke," Liu Qingshan said calmly, while inwardly calcting how to handle the situation.


    Sensing an opportunity, Old Dengughed heartily. "What, scared? If you are, let us all go! We only want to live. Afterward, we each go our separate ways!"


    Old Deng was clever. He said "we" instead of "I," ensuring that he involved everyone to get more support for escape.


    In no time, the others echoed him loudly, demanding Liu Qingshan to let them go.


    At this moment, Yang Chen, who had been silently sitting, suddenly stood up, calmly walked to a ck-d man, and snatched the submachine gun from his hands.


    The man hadn''t intended to give the gun to Yang Chen, but Yang Chen''s speed and strength left him no time to react. He found the gun taken from him in a sh!


    Liu Qingshan noticed this scene and frowned. The primary reason he had brought Yang Chen today was to gain his trust and respect. He wanted Yang Chen to see his transparency and also to understand that he wasn''t to be trifled with.


    This way, cooperation with the Red Thorn Society would be more solid, and Yang Chen, as his son-inw, wouldn''t dare offend him too much.


    But now, Liu Qingshan regretted a little. If anything happened to Yang Chen, how would he exin it to Liu Mingyu and the others?


    "Yang Chen, don''t act recklessly. What are you doing?" Liu Qingshan said.


    Yang Chen, holding the submachine gun as easily as a feather, yed with it and smiled. "This guy really went all out to save his life. American C4 explosives. With so many sticks, if they all blew, not just the people here, but the entire venue would be ttened."


    "What?! C4?" Liu Qingshan''s face darkened, not expecting the situation to be so dire.


    This kind of high-explosive used by the U.S. military wasn''t obtainable through ordinary channels. Old Deng indeed paid a hefty price for this life-saving device.


    Yang Chen ignored the horrified expressions of others and aimed the submachine gun at the bombs on Old Deng''s abdomen!


    "What are you doing?!" Liu Qingshan finally panicked, envisioning the impending explosion engulfing him.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "You''re still Mingyu''s precious father. Don''t worry; I won''t let you die just like that."


    Without minding the fearful looks of others, he pulled the trigger!


    "Are you crazy?!" "Stop!" "Rat-a-tat-tat!"


    A burst of bullets fired at the C4 explosives on Old Deng''s abdomen!


    "Boom¡ª"


    In an instant, before anyone could react, the terrifying roar of the explosives erupted in their ears!


    Everyone instinctively closed their eyes, and with no time to escape, even the armed men in ck could only choose to lie down!


    Liu Qingshan kept his eyes wide open. He knew there was no use hiding. At such a close distance, if the explosives detonated, no one would survive. So, he preferred to watch and see what the young man would do!


    It must be said that at the critical moment, Liu Qingshan''s fearless courage proved his own boldness.


    It was precisely this courage that allowed Liu Qingshan to witness a "miracle."


    As the bullets ignited the row of C4 explosives, a scorching, blinding light erupted violently from Old Deng''s abdomen!


    Old Deng''s body was instantly engulfed in a ball of fire, and the mixture of red, ck, white, and purple mes surged, threatening to engulf everything around! But at the critical moment, the violent mes seemed to encounter an insurmountable barrier!


    All the mes were eerily contained within a small area, around a foot radius from the detonation point on Old Deng, forming a sphere of light!


    In this miraculous sphere of light, the explosive force was entirely contained. None of the shockwaves or high temperatures affected anyone else!


    Finally, after a dreamlike ten seconds, the light sphere extinguished.


    Liu Qingshan swallowed hard, seeing that Old Deng had vanished from his spot, leaving only a pile of ck residue.


    Carbonized!


    A living person had been forcibly carbonized within a small area by extreme high temperatures!


    At this moment, Yang Chen casually tossed the submachine gun back to the man he had taken it from, then walked over to the stunned Liu Qingshan, patting his shoulder with a wicked grin. "I know you brought me here to show me you''re a tough guy, but father-inw, you should know proving that to your son-inw is pointless. Well, the business here is done. I''m in a good mood today, so I''m not interested in the massacre. I''ll be outside waiting for you."


    Under the near-dazed gazes of everyone, Yang Chen leisurely walked out of the conference room, even closing the door behind him.


    Liu Qingshan stood motionless, suddenly realizing that everything he had done was like a pointless executioner''s show in front of a grim reaper.


    By the artificialke in the center of the Qinglong International Resort Hotel, Yang Chenzily reclined on a rattan bench meant for guest rxation. He crossed his legs and gazed at the shimmering surface of theke, humming a tune. This melody was one he had heard Hui Lin sing yesterday at the Yulei Entertainment branch. Surprisingly, after hearing it once, he remembered much of the melody, indicating how captivating Hui Lin''s songs were.


    Just a few minutes ago, the sound of gunfire, like firecrackers, erupted from the white building behind him. Yang Chen didn''t need to think to know that Liu Qingshan had, after regaining his senses, killed everyone inside, including his mother-inw, Xu Ying, and her lover, Gao Yue, whom he had just met a few hours earlier.


    During this time, Yang Chen realized another aspect he hadn''t considered before. Liu Qingshan had mentioned Liu Minghao taking over but never called him back from Zhonghai, not even making him appear in person. This was clearly unreasonable. If he had noticed this contradiction earlier, it would have been obvious that Liu Qingshan had a different agenda today.


    Knowing that Liu Minghao''s mother, Xu Ying, would likely be killed by his men today, Liu Qingshan prevented Liu Minghao from witnessing the scene. As for how he would exin it to Liu Minghaoter, Liu Qingshan probably had a n.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, Liu Qingshan appeared beside the rattan bench, hesitated, then sat down next to Yang Chen. A faint smell of blood emanated from Liu Qingshan, indicating that the people inside the meeting room were likely all dead, their blood flooding the ce, now being cleaned up.


    "They''re all dead, not a single one left," Liu Qingshan said calmly, as if his dead wife and long-time subordinates were strangers.


    Yang Chen nodded. "Good."


    After a moment of silence, Liu Qingshan suddenly chuckled bitterly. "I didn''t expect you to be so strong, almost inhumanly strong."


    Yang Chen turned his head away. "Who told you I''m not human?"


    Liu Qingshan said, "Before deciding to ally with the Red Thorn Society, I naturally investigated everyone as thoroughly as possible, and you were a key target. My men told me you once single-handedly fought dozens of armed Ximen Society members and ughtered them all, though there was no solid evidence. At first, I didn''t believe it, but today, I do."


    Yang Chen realized that Liu Qingshan was referring to the final banquet where he dealt with Situ Mingze.


    "But being inhuman isn''t necessarily bad," Liu Qingshan suddenly showed a gentle expression. "That way, even if something happens to me, Yuer will be safe with you."


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then curiously asked, "Do you love her?"


    Liu Qingshan was stunned, then smiled bitterly. "If I didn''t love her, I wouldn''t have waited until today to do all this, nor would I have tested so much."


    He was referring to Xu Ying, the woman who had been with Liu Qingshan for nearly twenty years and was now dead by gunfire.


    Yang Chen fell silent. He couldn''t tell if Liu Qingshan was telling the truth, as love was something he couldn''tprehend either.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s confusion, Liu Qingshan chuckled. "You''re a man, and you have more than one woman. Do you feel true love for your legitimate wife or for our Yuer?"


    Without hesitation, Yang Chen replied, "Both, both are true love."


    Liu Qingshan nodded. "I feel the same. I love Yuer''s mother, my first wife. I also love Xu Ying, the woman who fought alongside me in Yandu for twenty years. But loving her doesn''t mean I had no reason to kill her."


    "If I had to give a reason," Liu Qingshan sighed, "perhaps it''s because Xu Ying was smarter than Yuer''s mother."


    Yang Chen remained silent, waiting for Liu Qingshan to continue.


    "Comparatively, Yuer''s mother wasn''t as young, as smart, or as educated as Xu Ying. She spent her days worrying about household matters, saving money, waiting for supermarket discounts, thinking about how to nourish Yuer and cook for me, cut fruit, and make tea. Xu Ying was different. Her mind greatly assisted me in establishing the Qinglong Association. She could handle internal affairs and external matters with precision and decisiveness. She always came up with strategies that even impressed me. She was always an alluring woman."


    Yang Chen responded, "But it seems you prefer my mother-inw, Yuer''s mother, more."


    "Haha," Liu Qingshanughed heartily. "That''s right. Many people might not believe it, but deep down, I truly prefer Yuer''s mother. That silly woman who spends all day fussing over household matters, who asionally gives me headaches and adds to my troubles, actually makes me feel more grounded and more protective of her and our daughter."


    "So, you''re willing to risk Liu Minghao hating you for the rest of his life just to kill Xu Ying," Yang Chen remarked.


    "Exactly," Liu Qingshan admitted frankly. "But there''s another reason. If Minghao can''t ovee the fact that I killed his mother, then he isn''t fit to take my ce."


    "One day, he might kill you," Yang Chen stated bluntly.


    Liu Qingshanughed again. "Maybe. But don''t worry. If he can actually kill me someday, I''ll walk to the Naihe Bridge with a smile! It would mean he''s capable. However, since our Yuer is with you, you''d better keep an eye out. If my daughter suffers even a bit, I will haunt you even as a ghost! Don''t think that just because you''re powerful, I can''t deal with you."


    Yang Chen grinned and chuckled. "Father-inw, I''m starting to like you. Your personality is quite endearing, although you can be a bit foolish at times."


    Liu Qingshan''s face twitched. He couldn''t tell if this was apliment or an insult.

 Chapter 641 - 644: Going Home Early

    <h4>Chapter 641: Chapter 644: Going Home Early</h4>


    As it was nearing noon and seeing that the situation had been resolved, Yang Chen didn''t stand on ceremony with Liu Qingshan and dragged him to the restaurant for a meal. The facilities at the Qinglong Resort Hotel were all five-star standard, and with Liu Qingshan, the chairman himself, hosting, they received the highest level of service.


    However, when it came to eating, Liu Qingshan''s face was dark with displeasure.


    Yang Chen, perhaps intentionally, didn''t order anything else but tworge twenty-ounce ribeye steaks, cooked rare. Having just witnessed the bloodbath in the meeting room, Liu Qingshan''s appetite was already diminished, and now Yang Chen was devouring bloody, juicy steaks right in front of him!


    Fortunately, Liu Qingshan wasn''t an ordinary person unustomed to blood. Suppressing a wave of nausea and with a dark expression, he finished his lunch, seemingly determined not to let Yang Chen get the better of him.


    Yang Chen had indeed intended to disgust Liu Qingshan a bit, as a small revenge for bringing him here to showcase his "might."


    After eating, Yang Chen wiped his mouth and noticed his phone vibrating. It was a call from Cai Yan.


    With a sense of realization, he answered the call, "Director Cai, are you leading your troops north already?"


    Cai Yan chuckled on the other end, "What troops? I''m just calling to let you know that I''ll arrive in Yandu at ten tomorrow morning. Make sure to be at the airport to pick me up."


    "That soon?" Yang Chen was momentarily stunned.


    "What do you mean? Are you unhappy that I''ming to see you sooner?" Cai Yan said, sounding displeased.


    Yang Chen quickly realized his slip. He had expected Cai Yan to arrive in three or four days, thinking he could enjoy a few more days with the beautiful Tang Wan. But with Cai Yan arriving tomorrow, it would be inappropriate to continue his nights with Tang Wan.


    Feeling a bit regretful, Yang Chen thought if only Cai Yan and Tang Wan''s rtionship were as close as Mo Qianni and Rose, he could enjoy some benefits on this trip. But such little schemes would have their chancester. For now, it was best to resolve Cai Yan''s concerns.


    "Of course not. I''m just surprised and happy. Yan Yan, remember to bring a jacket on the ne; it''s cold with the air conditioning. Don''t catch a cold," Yang Chen said earnestly.


    Although Cai Yan knew Yang Chen was deliberately being yful, she was still quite happy and teased, "Pretending to care. You''ve probably been having fun with other women and forgot all about our matter if I didn''t call you."


    Yang Chen almost blurted out, "How did you know?" but quickly checked himself, righteously protesting, "Director, I swear I''m innocent. I''ve been anxious every day, wanting to meet your parents and formalize our rtionship!"


    Sitting across from Yang Chen, Liu Qingshan wore an iron-blue expression. He had already figured out that Yang Chen was talking to another lover, but he didn''t expect him to be so shameless, discussing such matters openly in front of him.


    Liu Qingshan even started doubting whether it was right to send Liu Mingyu into this "tiger''s den."


    After a lengthy conversation, Yang Chen finally ended the call. Newly in love, Cai Yan had endless things to say. Although Yang Chen wasn''t impatient, he was indeed quite exhausted.


    Thinking about having to pick up Cai Yan tomorrow, and that it wouldn''t be convenient to have someone else do it, Yang Chen looked up at Liu Qingshan with a mischievous smile. "Father-inw, your son-inw is so lonely in Yandu without anyone to take care of him. It''s even inconvenient for me to get around. How about lending me a vehicle?"


    Liu Qingshan snorted, "You can''t get a car yourself?"


    Yang Chen sighed, "Isn''t it because we''re close? Family should help each other, right?"


    Liu Qingshan was speechless. Now Yang Chen was ying the family card again, yet he had deliberately grossed him out earlier! Still, Liu Qingshan wasn''t petty. He knew this son-inw might be his greatest ally in the future, so he called a subordinate to fetch a car from the garage for Yang Chen. The hotel frequently entertained important guests, so there were plenty of luxury cars avable.


    Yang Chen didn''t pick anything too shy, opting for a new deep-sea blue BMW Z4. In the domestic market, this car was around eight to nine hundred thousand yuan¡ªnot too rare and unlikely to attract too much attention.


    With many issues to address after the massacre of the Qinglong Association elders, Liu Qingshan bid Yang Chen a simple farewell. Yang Chen drove off from the resort hotel alone. Perhaps due to his habit of driving an M3 in Zhonghai, he naturally continued to drive a BMW, even though this model''s eleration was three seconds slower than the M3. But in city traffic, high performance wasn''t necessary.


    With the GPS system installed in the car, Yang Chen easily found his way to the Tang family residence. The Tang family servants watched curiously as Yang Chen drove in. He had left on foot and returned in a car¡ªhad he gone out to buy one?


    After parking, Yang Chen was about to head to Tang Wan''s vi when he noticed a crowd gathered around a nearby Tang family member''s vi. Most of them seemed to be servants, watching somemotion.


    Curious and with nothing else to do, Yang Chen squeezed through the crowd and saw the spectacle. It was none other than Li Dun, who hade over again, this time to the vi of Tang Wan''s third uncle and his daughter, Tang Xin.


    Dressed in a white suit, Li Dun looked quite dapper, holding arge bouquet of white roses, and kneeling on one knee at the vi''s front door. On the doorstep, Tang Xin, dressed in a simple house dress, looked at him with knitted brows, her hands sped in herp, utterly helpless.


    Tang Xin''s father, whom Yang Chen had met the previous day, was pacing behind her, looking anxious and annoyed.


    Yang Chen grabbed a nearby male servant and asked, "What''s going on here?"


    The servant respectfully replied, "Mr. Yang, Young Master Li just came to propose to Miss Tang Xin, but she refused. Now, Young Master Li is kneeling and won''t get up, and Master Tang is worried."


    Yang Chen almost burst outughing. Proposing? Li Dun really was eager to get things moving! He hadn''t expected Li Dun to be such a passionate lover, which reminded him a bit of himself. With a smile, Yang Chen walked over and patted Li Dun on the shoulder. "Old Li, most people propose with red roses. Why did you bring a bouquet of white ones?"


    Li Dun had seen Yang Chen arrive but had maintained his kneeling posture. Now, ncing sideways at Yang Chen, he muttered, "Damn it, do you think I wanted to? For some reason, the price of red roses has skyrocketed recently, even though it''s not Valentine''s Day. I had to settle for white roses because of my budget!"


    Yang Chen confirmed that Li Dun was indeed a penny-pincher, feeling a bitforted about their previous ramen incident. "You can''t just kneel here forever. You need to say some touching words."


    Li Dun pulled a mournful face. "I''ve said everything I could, almost poured out my heart. If I had anything left to say, I wouldn''t still be kneeling here!"


    At this moment, Tang Xin bit her lip, seemingly making up her mind, and shook her head. "Young Master Li, please go back. I really can''t ept your proposal."


    Li Dun pretended not to hear her, responding with a non-sequitur, "Miss Tang Xin! Marry me!"


    The surrounding servants struggled to contain theirughter; Li Dun''s shameless persistence was highly entertaining to them.


    Tang Lao San, Tang Xin''s father, was pacing anxiously. He couldn''t understand why his daughter was so unreasonable. For the eldest son of the Li family to want to marry her was an incredible fortune. If not for Li Dun''s inexplicable affection for her, she would never have had the chance to marry into such a prominent family.


    "Tang Xin! Stop talking nonsense! Do you want to ruin your father? Marrying into the Li family is immensely beneficial for our Tang family!" Tang Lao San urged his daughter.


    With tear-filled eyes, Tang Xin whispered, "Father, is my marriage only for the benefit of the family?"


    Tang Lao San was at a loss for words and, unable to reply, hurried down the steps to try to pull Li Dun up, smiling ingratiatingly. "Young Master Li, it''s just that Tang Xin doesn''t understand. I''ve spoiled her. Please, don''t kneel. It makes it look like our Tang family doesn''t know how to treat guests properly. Let''s get up and talk this through. If you like Tang Xin, it''s a blessing for her. We fully support you marrying her."


    Li Dun, however, was immovable. No matter how Tang Lao San tried, he remained on his knees.


    "Father-inw! You don''t need to pull me up. I won''t get up until Miss Tang Xin agrees!"


    The crowd erupted in whispers and giggles. Father-inw?! Even Tang Lao San was stunned. Li Dun was causing quite a scene, addressing him as father-inw before Tang Xin had even agreed!


    Tang Lao San didn''t know whether tough or cry. Seeing Yang Chen nearby and remembering that Yang Chen and Li Dun seemed to be friends, he pleaded, "Mr. Yang, please persuade Young Master Li. This is causing me such distress!"


    Before Yang Chen could say anything, Li Dun shouted, "Father-inw, may your blessings be as boundless as the East Sea, and may you live as long as the Southern Mountains!"


    The servants burst into uncontrobleughter, while Tang Lao San was on the verge of copse.


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead, feeling a bit embarrassed to be associated with Li Dun. His thick-skinned friend seemed to be a bit much, though Yang Chen conveniently ignored his own tendency for such behavior.


    At this moment, Tang Xin seemed to steel herself and spoke clearly, "Young Master Li, to be honest with you, I cannot ept you because I already have someone I love. There''s no point in you continuing this."


    Everyone was taken aback by Tang Xin''s bold statement. Since when did the quiet third Miss of the Tang family have someone she loved? And to reject someone like Li Dun for this person?


    Li Dun''s face stiffened, the fervor in his eyes dimming as he tried to determine the truth of her words.


    Tang Lao San frowned and stepped up to ask, "Tang Xin, is that true? Which family''s young master is it?"


    Tang Xin remained silent, her head bowed, unwilling to say more.


    Li Dun interrupted, "Father-inw, no need to ask. It doesn''t matter who Miss Tang Xin loves. I have confidence that I can ovee any rival!"


    His voice was filled with conviction, nearly turning it into a pledge of allegiance.


    Tang Xin looked up at him, her eyes filled with bitterness and helplessness, while Li Dun''s eyes burned with determination.


    But this time, Li Dun stood up on his own. "Thank you for telling me the truth, Miss Tang Xin. I''ll leave for now, but this doesn''t mean I''ve given up. I''ll keep pursuing you with all my sincerity. I know you need time to think. I have duties to attend to back at the barracks, so I''ll be leaving."


    With that, Li Dun took off his white suit jacket, revealing the short-sleeved military uniform beneath, his demeanor turning serious.


    He nodded at Yang Chen and, holding the bouquet of white roses, strode away from the vi.


    With Li Dun gone, the servants quickly dispersed. Yang Chen nced at the dazed Tang Xin and her father, Tang Lao San, who was still chattering away, and smiled knowingly.


    A short whileter, Yang Chen returned to Tang Wan''s vi. He noticed the hall was empty, and a graceful figure was busy in the kitchen.


    Tang Wan, with her hair tied back, wore a beigece dress paired with a pleated grey skirt. Her fair, delicate legs looked like they were meticulously crafted works of art. Even from behind, the sight of her made Yang Chen''s heart race.


    Noticing Yang Chen entering, Tang Wan turned and smiled warmly before resuming her task of preparing fresh snap peas, removing the inedible ends.


    "Why are you home so early? Weren''t you going to visit some rtives with Tang Tang?" Yang Chen walked up behind her, wrapping his arms around her waist and pressing closer, inhaling her fragrant scent.


    Tang Wan blushed and bit her lip. "Stop being so handsy as soon as you get home. We were supposed to stay out longer, but Tang Tang insisted she was tired and wanted a nap. So we had toe back. Why don''t you watch some TV while I finish preparing dinner?"


    Yang Chen spread out his senses, scanning the vi. Satisfied that only a sleeping Tang Tang was upstairs, he rxed and started to get affectionate with Tang Wan...

 Chapter 642 - 645: Surging Emotions

    <h4>Chapter 642: Chapter 645: Surging Emotions</h4>


    The afternoon passed in a rather wild fashion, so much so that Tang Wan, who initially nned to cook, ended up having the servants bring the meal instead. When Tang Tang came downstairs for dinner and noticed that the food was once again prepared by the Tang family kitchen, she blinked in confusion at her mother but didn''t think too much of it. In her young mind, she hadn''t yet considered that her mother might be so "free-spirited."


    Tang Wan acted as if nothing had happened, maintaining her motherly authority, which Yang Chen found amusing. However, he didn''t forget to mention Cai Yan''s uing visit to Yandu.


    When Tang Wan and her daughter heard that Yang Chen was going to apany Cai Yan to her family to confess their rtionship, Tang Wan showed a helpless and slightly sour expression, while Tang Tang shot Yang Chen a few disdainful looks.


    "Uncle,e clean. How many lovers do you really have?" Tang Tang asked with an indignant tone.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes. Could he possibly answer that? He pretended not to hear.


    Tang Wan patted her daughter''s thigh under the table. "Kids shouldn''t ask too many questions. Finish your meal and go upstairs to review your homework."


    Tang Tang pouted, "Mom, if you keep letting him off so easily, Uncle will have more and more lovers!"


    Tang Wan snorted and nced at Yang Chen. "Let him have as many as he wants. That''s his wife''s problem to worry about. As long as our mother and daughter are fine, it has nothing to do with us. He can do whatever he wants."


    Yang Chen almost choked on his food. With a bitter smile, he realized that Tang Wan wasn''t indifferent; she just kept their rtionship at a distance, making it clear that regardless of his future, she would maintain this distance without acting like a clingy partner. Perhaps ustomed to being a strong woman, Tang Wan didn''t lose her sense of self even when she truly loved someone.


    The next day, Yang Chen arrived at the domestic arrivals section of the airport as scheduled. After a short wait, he saw a stunning figure walking toward him from the exit. Cai Yan, with her neat and smooth shoulder-length hair, wore round white-framed sunsses, a white silk dress, a cherry-red round-neck zer, white studded skinny pants, and matching white leather high-heeled sandals.


    Dressed in her own clothes, Cai Yan looked more visually striking than usual, attracting many passersby to turn their heads, which made Yang Chen feel quite satisfied and wonder why he hadn''t noticed her feminine side before.


    As they met, Cai Yan took off her sunsses, let go of her suitcase, and opened her arms to hug Yang Chen tightly, almost as if she wanted to hang onto him, even lifting her legs a bit.


    Yang Chen, inhaling the faint, sunny scent of her, patted her back and smiled. "Why so clingy right after getting off the ne? That''s not like you."


    "Well, this isn''t Zhonghai, and I''m not on duty. If you want, you can carry me out of the airport," Cai Yan yfully suggested.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. "Do you really think I won''t?"


    Seeing the mischievous glint in Yang Chen''s eyes, Cai Yan quickly let go and stepped back, pouting. "Forget I said anything."


    After some teasing, Yang Chen naturally took her suitcase and held her hand as they walked out of the airport. Reflecting on how far they''de, Yang Chen couldn''t help but enjoy this softer side of the usually fierce policewoman.


    After cing the luggage in the Z4 and starting the car, Yang Chen asked, "So what''s the n? Where to first?"


    Cai Yan answered directly, "Of course, we go to my ce. The sooner we sort things out, the better."


    Yang Chen chuckled. "From the way you say it, it sounds like you''re worried I won''t go to your house to ''propose.''"


    Cai Yan pouted. "I just want everything settled so I can feel at ease. Once everything is sorted, I won''t be anxious anymore."


    Yang Chen smiled knowingly. "Alright, give me the address, and I''ll use the GPS to find it."


    Outside the western suburbs of Yan Capital, after leaving the city, various hilly terrains began to appear along the way.


    After crossing a few small hills, arge area surrounded by barbed wire suddenly appeared in a concealed forest. Around the perimeter of this area stood numerous armed soldiers.


    A metal sign, with red lettering, read "Yan Capital Defense Zone, Third Artillery Regiment Training Base."


    This area had always been off-limits to people, and even the elders of Yan Capital would not know that although it appeared to be a military base, its true purpose was a massive underground weapons research and experimentation facility!


    At this moment, in a long corridor of the underground base built with alloy steel, bright lights illuminated everything in detail.


    A man in a whiteb coat led a man with a grim face, dressed in a white tank top, towards a sealedboratory.


    "Get ready to witness something truly exhrating," said the man with stubble and shoulder-length hair, grinning sinisterly.


    The young soldier following behind snorted coldly, "Yan Bu Wen, you''ve brought me here for so long, either checking my body or testing my physical abilities, now you have me touring around. If you don''t show me this so-called ''way to get stronger,'' I''m leaving immediately."


    Without turning his head, Yan Bu Wen said, "Lieutenant Yang Lie, I have to say, you''re really impatient. Testing your body and physical abilities is to ensure you can sessfully transform. Not doing these preparations would be irresponsible to you. I am a scientist, I am rigorous, do not question my scientific attitude."


    Yang Lie, though unimpressed, did not argue further.


    When the two reached the sealed steel door, Yan Bu Wen ced an eye against the iris scanner on the door. After a few beeps, the door opened in a hexagonal shape in six directions.


    Yang Lie frowned as he caught a whiff of a strange stench wafting out of the chamber.


    "Please enter," Yan Bu Wen gestured.


    Narrowing his eyes, Yang Lie cautiously stepped into the dimly lit chamber.


    Just a few steps inside, Yang Lie instinctively dodged to the left!


    "Roar!"


    A hoarse roar sounded as a ck shadow suddenly shot out from a corner like a cannonball, almost knocking Yang Lie to the ground!


    Cursing silently, Yang Lie had no idea what kind of monster Yan Bu Wen had locked in here. He could only listen intently, despite having his internal energy disabled by Yang Chen, his physical fitness and sharp senses still intact, carefully tracking the monster''s movements.


    Yan Bu Wen calmly walked to a spot on the wall and turned on the lights in the room, crossing his arms and leisurely watching Yang Lie''s struggle.


    After a few dodges, Yang Lie finally saw clearly what kind of "monster" was attacking him!


    To be precise, it was not a monster but a human moving like an animal!


    A robust man,pletely naked, with bulging veins and muscles as hard as rocks. His eyes were bloodshot, saliva dripped from his teeth, and the stench earlier was due to this creature''s careless excrement!


    "What is this?!" Yang Lie was shocked, not by the creature''s appearance, but by the fact that its physical attributes made even someone like him, who was once near the innate realm, feel oppressed!


    Yan Bu Wen did not respond, and the creature again lunged at Yang Lie in a frenzy! This time, the creature''s speed was exceptionally fast; Yang Lie narrowly avoided getting his face wed, but his arm was still scratched, leaving a bloody mark!


    With an angry grunt, Yang Lie delivered a spinning kick to the creature''s ribs!


    "Roar¡ª"


    The creature roared but showed no reaction, as if the kick, powerful enough to shatter several centimeters of marble, was ineffective as hitting a cotton ball!


    How is this possible?!


    Yang Lie''s eyes widened, his mind screamed, but he had no time to think!


    Because that monster astonishingly twisted its body, it retracted its powerful momentum and punched directly at Yang Lie''s head!


    Yang Lie instantly unleashed all his strength, creating a violent burst in the narrow space!


    "Bang! Bang!"


    Theet-like fist did not blow off Yang Lie''s head, but his countermeasure caused his body to be thrown several meters away, crashing into the copper and iron walls, feeling as if his bones were about to shatter!


    The monster, though severely hit, was not too badly off. After rolling on the ground a few times, it got up with a fierce re at Yang Lie but did not attack rashly.


    Yan Bu Wenughed heartily, "How about it, quite a surprise, isn''t it?"


    "Dammit! What the hell is that thing?!" Yang Lie cursed loudly.


    Just as Yan Bu Wen was about to exin, the monster turned its head towards Yan Bu Wen, seemingly considering Yang Lie a tough bone to chew and Yan Bu Wen a potentially easier target.


    Of course, Yan Bu Wen noticed this too. With a cold smile, he beckoned to the monster with his finger.


    The monster, seemingly stimted by instinct, roared and pounced towards Yan Bu Wen!


    Standing still, Yan Bu Wen reached out with one hand. In a move that seemed to defy thews of physics, he astonishingly grabbed the monster''s head first!


    "Crack, crack, boom!"


    With a series of bone-crunching sounds followed by a violent noise, the monster''s head was crushed into pieces by Yan Bu Wen''s single hand!


    Yang Lie stared in shock at Yan Bu Wen. The man in the whiteb coatpleted the action effortlessly, merely shaking off the red and white remnants from his hand with a look of nonchnce.

 Chapter 643 - 646: Been Waiting for You

    <h4>Chapter 643: Chapter 646: Been Waiting for You</h4>


    Yang Lie couldn''t believe what he was seeing. A monster he could barely fend off with all his strength was effortlessly taken down by Yan Bu Wen, a seemingly frail schr, with just one move? He couldn''t evenprehend how Yan Bu Wen did it!


    Yan Bu Wen noticed that the blood on his hands wasn''ting off. With a sigh, he extended his tongue and licked his left fingers, sucking the blood into his mouth without any sign of disgust.


    Yang Lie frowned and, regaining hisposure, said, "You better give me a reasonable exnation."


    Yan Bu Wen nced at him and asked, "Do you know what this finished product used to be?"


    "A previous form?" Yang Lie shook his head.


    Yan Bu Wen replied, "He was just an ordinary artilleryman, not even a special forces soldier, at most just a bit stronger."


    "Impossible," Yang Lie stared nkly at the headless corpse. This monster used to be an ordinary person?!


    Turning his back, Yan Bu Wen inhaled the blood and stench in the air as if he was enjoying it, saying, "The main reason you came here is because you want to defeat Yang Chen. As the saying goes, ''Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never be defeated.'' Ask yourself, how much do you really know about Yang Chen? Do you know why he is stronger than you?"


    Yang Lie remained silent, unable to answer because, in his eyes, that detestable man had inexplicably appeared in his once beautiful world and shattered everything he had, taking it all away!


    Yan Bu Wen continued speaking to himself, "When Yang Chen was a child, he was taken by the first generation of the Zero organization, the world''s top assassin group, for some biochemical experiments. Of the thousands of children taken, only Yang Chen survived. From then on, his strength grew far faster than others, and his physical attributes were exponentially enhanced with age and power."


    A glimmer of light appeared in Yang Lie''s eyes. If Yang Chen''s achievements were due to scientific experiments, then perhaps Yan Bu Wen wasn''t lying.


    Yan Bu Wen turned around, pointing at the headless corpse on the ground, "This experiment waspleted just yesterday. It''s a very basic one. I replicated Yang Chen''s genes, imnting them into this soldier, and then subjected him to the same ''Divine Light'' experiment that Yang Chen underwent. The results were impressive. It turns out that even an ordinary human can be significantly enhanced under the Divine Light if they have Yang Chen''s genes as a foundation."


    Yang Lie sensed something odd and frowned, "Are you joking? Do you think I''m a fool? Even if I''m not a scientist, I know you need to sample genes directly from the source. How could you take a sample from Yang Chen without him noticing? No matter how impressive your hidden strength is, you can''t surpass him!"


    Yan Bu Wen tilted his head, smiling sinisterly, "You''re right, I couldn''t directly sample from Yang Chen. But I have my ways. There''s no need for you to doubt that."


    Seeing Yang Lie''s silence, Yan Bu Wen continued, "You just experienced it yourself. With exposure to the Divine Light, even an ordinary person can be a formidable monster. Can you guess how this monster''s physical attributespare to Yang Chen''s?"


    After some thought, Yang Lie shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Yan Bu Wen''s smile faded as he solemnly said, "I can tell you, based on my calctions from Yang Chen''s genes, Yang Chen''s physical attributes are at least ten times stronger than this monster''s."


    Yang Lie''s face turned ashen. Although he knew Yang Chen''s body was far more terrifying than this monster''s, he hadn''t expected such a vast difference.


    Yan Bu Wen added, "In other words, even if you hadn''t been stripped of your internal energy, you might not be able to harm even a tenth of Yang Chen''s strength, and that''s with Yang Chen only using his physical body, without any internal power or techniques."


    Yang Lie clenched his fists, his body trembling slightly.


    "Young Master Yang, if you want to kill Yang Chen, fully cooperating with my experiments is your only way out. Otherwise, you''ll never have a chance in this lifetime," Yan Bu Wen tempted with a smile.


    Yang Lie was tempted but, noticing the headless corpse, he cooled down, "If you turn me into that thing on the ground, what good would it do me to kill him?"


    "Not at all," Yan Bu Wen shook his finger, "I mentioned before that this guy was just an ordinary person. Without any of Yang Chen''s genes as a foundation, he couldn''t withstand the deadly side effects of the Divine Light, thus turning into a mindless beast. Lieutenant Yang, you''re different. I value you because your body shares the same blood as Yang Chen''s, even if you don''t want to admit it."


    Yang Lie was startled, understanding Yan Bu Wen''s motive for actively seeking his cooperation in the experiments¡ªblood rtions! He and Yang Chen shared the same bloodline!


    Yan Bu Wen raised his voice, "Yang Chen''s genes have been strengthened countless times, making them far more powerful than when he first underwent the Divine Light exposure. Therefore, with the mostpatible host and a perfect fusion with Yang Chen''s genes, the Divine Light will only bring pure enhancement without any side effects!"


    Yang Lie countered, "But ording to your theory, even if the experiment seeds, it only means having a body like Yang Chen''s. That bastard has more than just a strong body; he has reached the peak of the Innate realm and is still getting stronger, with the abilities of a master god. Do you expect me to fight him in hand-to-handbat?"


    Yan Bu Wen sighed, "General Yang Lie, many scientific theories are beyond your understanding. I can only exin the basics to you."


    "Speak," Yang Lie said coldly.


    "Have you heard of Dawkins'' ''Selfish Gene Theory''? Oh no, you probably haven''t," Yan Bu Wen patted his head and continued, "In short, the human body is merely a vessel for genes. The true master of everything is our genes. No matter how vast Yang Chen''s abilities are, they are merely the result of his genes'' continuous enhancement. If we can modify our genes to be stronger than Yang Chen''s, we will naturally surpass him without any additional effort. Don''t talk to me about ''realms'' or ''divine power''; those are just essories provided by genes. Genes aren''t just the foundation of human physicality but all human abilities at higher levels!"


    As he spoke, Yang Lie''s heartbeat elerated. He swallowed hard and asked, "Do you have any proof?"


    "Proof?" Yan Bu Wen seemed to find it amusing andughed, "I am the proof!"


    "You?" Yang Lie was taken aback. "Are you saying you''ve also undergone gic modification?"


    "Otherwise, do you think I have time to train like you all while doing scientific research and weapon development?" Yan Bu Wen said proudly, "I only need to modify my genes to surpass the martial arts you have practiced for over twenty years. How about that? The fact is right in front of you. If you still don''t believe me, I''ll send you out. You can continue to be a pathetic worm in front of Yang Chen."


    "You''re trying to provoke me," Yang Lie said displeased.


    "So what if I am? You still can''t beat me," Yan Bu Wen said disdainfully.


    Yang Lie was furious but had nowhere to vent. He knew, just from Yan Bu Wen''s earlier demonstration, that he wasn''t a match for him!


    "I think the title of one of the Twin Kings of Yan Capital no longer suits you," Yang Lie said softly, "You must be far more terrifying than Li Dun."


    "I never acknowledged it anyway," Yan Bu Wen shrugged.


    Yang Lie''s eyes filled with suspicion as he asked, "I really want to know why you want to help me oppose Yang Chen. What is your real purpose?"


    "It''s obviously for myself. You don''t need to think too much about it; you wouldn''t understand the crucial points anyway," Yan Bu Wen said, with no intention of exining further.


    Standing straight and proud, Yang Lie said, "I don''t care what you''re trying to achieve. There is nothing in this world that can make me, Yang Lie, afraid. But listen carefully, Yan Bu Wen, I will cooperate with you, even if I know you are using me as an experiment. But if you turn me into a monster, I will not let you go, even if I die."


    "Don''t talk like a resentful woman," Yan Bu Wenughed, "Wee to my ''God Creation'' project, dear Lieutenant General Yang Lie."


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen, who was driving to the Cai family''s residence in the Yan Capital Defense Zone, was unaware of the unfolding events. Parking the car outside the vine-covered walls, he pped his forehead, "Oh no, a mistake, Yanyan, should I have brought some gifts for my first visit to your home?"


    Cai Yan blinked her eyes, her longshes trembling, "It seems we should have. I see other sons-inw doing that when they visit."


    Yang Chen was a bit speechless. If it were women like Mo Qianni or Liu Mingyu, they would have thought of this. But Cai Yan, despite her temper and petite womanly appearance, was still careless about such etiquette. Yang Chen, being carefree himself, ended up arriving empty-handed to ''ask for a daughter.''


    Rubbing his forehead, Yang Chen smacked his lips, "Forget it, let''s go. Your father has already entrusted you to me, it should be fine."


    Cai Yan asked, puzzled, "What do you mean by entrusted? Did my dad say something to you?"


    Yang Chen chuckled, thinking it best not to mention Cai Yun Cheng''s special request to take care of Cai Yan, to avoid upsetting herpetitive nature.


    As they were about to enter the courtyard, a graceful and serene figure emerged from the gate. Dressed in a ck chiffon dress with a white open-necked small jacket, it was Cai Ning in a homely outfit!


    With her usual calm and cold demeanor, Cai Ning wore a slightly warm smile. Seeing her only sister return home, she seemed happy but didn''t express it much. She gave Yang Chen a faint nce and said, "I''ve been waiting for you two for a long time. Come in!"

 Chapter 644 - 647: The Suspect

    <h4>Chapter 644: Chapter 647: The Suspect</h4>


    The Cai family''s courtyard was much quieter than Yang Chen had imagined, and the ce was not veryrge. Only two or three maids were helping with daily chores, and there were no soldiers guarding the premises. Given Cai Yuncheng''s military rank, the setup was rather modest.


    Cai Yan was very excited to see her sister and grabbed Cai Ning''s arm, leading her into the living room while chattering about the interrogations and cases she had resolved in Zhonghai over the past few days, as if seeking praise.


    Cai Ning just smiled and listened to her sister''s chatter, asionally responding with a word or two. This indifferent response seemed to be well-received.


    In the living room, Cai Yuncheng, dressed in a casual white shirt, was sitting on a rosewood chair reading a military newspaper. When he saw Cai Ning bringing Yang Chen in, he slowly got up and smiled, saying, "You''re right on time. We were just about to have dinner."


    "Dad! I missed you so much!"


    Cai Yan let go of her sister and threw herself into Cai Yuncheng''s arms, hugging him tightly like a little girl.


    Cai Yuncheng seemed a bit helpless, standing there like a wooden stake while his daughter hugged him. He gave a wry smile to Yang Chen, who was no stranger to the family. This meeting was more of a formality.


    Yang Chen was a bit stunned; he had never seen Cai Yan act so spoiled. He momentarily forgot to greet Cai Yuncheng, his soon-to-be father-inw.


    Noticing Yang Chen''s reaction, Cai Ning said softly, "Surprised, aren''t you? Yan Yan has always been like a child who never grows up."


    Yang Chen''s mind snapped back to the present. Looking at the woman beside him, who was as calm as a gentle breeze, he felt a bit lost in thought. From the moment they met, the thought of her being forced to marry Yong Ye because of him weighed heavily on his mind.


    "Are you alright?" Yang Chen hesitated before asking.


    Cai Ning was momentarily taken aback but then smiled lightly. "What do you mean?"


    "I heard from Yan Yan. I know you don''t like Yong Ye. You didn''t have to go to such lengths. I could have taken all the responsibility. They can''t do anything to me," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Cai Ning shook her head. "Why make thingsplicated? It''s just a marriage. This way, everyone can be at peace. Even if we marry, I''ll still be doing my job in the Yellow me Iron Brigade. Whether I like him or not doesn''t matter to me."


    Yang Chen was speechless, not expecting Cai Ning to take everything so lightly. He felt uneasy, though he couldn''t pinpoint why it bothered him so much.


    "Can you tell me why you helped me?" Yang Chen finally asked.


    Cai Ningughed nonchntly. "I told you before; you saved my life. I owe you. And since Yan Yan has decided to be with you, you''re part of our family. I only have one sister. I haven''t taken care of her much growing up. Helping the person she loves, who also saved my life, seems worth it. It''s nothing."


    Yang Chen felt a pang of emotion in his heart. He was contemting how to persuade Cai Ning to abandon the idea when he heard footsteps from inside.


    "Stop chattering ande eat."


    The speaker was a middle-aged woman, dressed simply but elegantly, with bright eyes that bore a resemnce to the Cai sisters. It was obvious she was the matriarch of the Cai family, Jiang Shan, whom Cai Yan had mentioned.


    Jiang Shan, apanied by two maids, brought the prepared dishes to the dining table in the living room. She then warmly hugged her younger daughter, Cai Yan, and said, "You must be tired from the flight. Sit down and eat."


    Cai Yan shook her head. "Not at all, Mom. You know I''ve been through special forces training. Oh, by the way, this is my boyfriend, Yang Chen, whom I mentioned before." She finally remembered the main purpose and introduced Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was about to greet Jiang Shan when she turned her head and red at him, not weing at all. She immediately asked, "So, you''re Yang Chen?"


    Yang Chen stiffened, awkwardly smiling. "Yes, that''s me. Why does it seem like you have some misunderstanding about me, Auntie?"


    "Misunderstanding?" Jiang Shan snorted. "If it weren''t for you, why would our Ning''er be under house arrest in Yan Capital? Why would she have to beg everywhere? Now our eldest daughter is being pushed to marry someone she doesn''t like. Are you happy now?"


    "Oh,e on, don''t talk about that now. It''s in the past. Let it go." Cai Yuncheng seemed unable to stop his wife entirely and could only try tofort her.


    Jiang Shan stubbornly said, "How can you say it''s in the past? This guy, who appeared out of nowhere, suddenly enchanted my younger daughter. Not only was it not a formal marriage, but it also made me furious. Now my elder daughter''s happiness is ruined for life because of him. How can I not be angry?!"


    Yang Chen touched his nose, feeling that he indeed had gone too far. If it weren''t for Cai Yan leaving home to join special training because of him, making Jiang Shan heartbroken, she probably wouldn''t have reluctantly agreed to let Cai Yan be with him. After all, even if they couldn''t manage the younger daughter''s life well, they still had the elder daughter to rely on. But now, the elder daughter''s marriage was settled under such circumstances. How could Jiang Shan not be furious?


    Yang Chen had nothing to say. Fortunately, he had a thick skin. Enduring Jiang Shan''s killing gaze, he shamelessly sat down at the dining table and said with a grin, "The food looks quite sumptuous. I''m a bit hungry. Everyone, let''s eat. It won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    Cai Yan was worried that Yang Chen would be embarrassed and was anxious for him. However, seeing Yang Chen''s calm demeanor, as if nothing had happened, she found it both funny and infuriating and sat down as well.


    Jiang Shan, like a newly ignited me suddenly deprived of oxygen, had her anger extinguished and could only sit down sulking.


    Cai Yuncheng, looking somewhat troubled, had someone bring a bottle of high-proof special Moutai, poured a cup for Yang Chen, and said, "Yang Chen, today''s meeting is something we all understand. Don''t me your aunt for not giving you a good face. Any parents would be uneasy seeing both their children''s lives deviating from their original paths because of one person."


    Yang Chen self-deprecatingly said, "I''ve already taken advantage of the situation. Being scolded a bit is only fair."


    "Hmph, you know it well," Jiang Shan said disdainfully. "I don''t understand what Yan Yan sees in you. She almost lost her life out there because of you. If it weren''t for her stubbornness, I would firmly oppose your rtionship. It''s nothing to be proud of. If you ever make my daughter suffer, I will not let you go!"


    Yang Chen felt his face twitch as he looked at the fierce Jiang Shan. He quickly nodded in agreement.


    Thanks to Cai Yuncheng mediating, the lunch went smoothly. Although Jiang Shan was very displeased with Yang Chen, she didn''t make a fuss throughout the meal and eventually let it go after ring at him a few times.


    After lunch, Cai Yuncheng gestured for Yang Chen to join him in the study for a talk, while Cai Ning and Cai Yan, who hadn''t seen each other in a long time, naturally went to the back garden to chat.


    In Cai Yuncheng''s study, Yang Chen casually dragged a chair over and sat down, crossing his legs and stretchingzily, yawning as he asked, "Why the secrecy? If this keeps up, Auntie might think I''m not only stealing her daughter but her husband too."


    Cai Yuncheng just chuckled and didn''t take Yang Chen''s joke seriously. He sat down and said, "You''ve stirred up quite a bit in Yan Capital these past few days."


    Yang Chen asked puzzledly, "Have I done anything to trouble you?"


    "The matter with the Azure Dragon Society should be settled by now," Cai Yuncheng asked directly.


    Yang Chen squinted. As expected, everything he did was still under the Yellow me Iron Brigade''s surveince. He smiled and said, "Does General Cai think I would help the Azure Dragon Society expand or something?"


    Cai Yuncheng didn''t deny it. "Although your nature wouldn''t allow that, Liu Qingshan''s daughter is one of your lovers. You''re not as straightforward with women as you are with men. I just want to confirm. Liu Qingshan is a formidable figure, and you should already be aware of that. I hope you don''t interfere with Yan Capital''s mundane affairs. You should know you''re a sensitive figure now. If you do anything reckless, attracting attention from certain quarters, no one can help you. On a personal note, I don''t want my daughter''s man to get into trouble."


    Yang Chen shrugged. "Thanks for your honesty, but some things are unavoidable. Even if I don''t provoke certain people, certain things wille to me. I''ll just do my best not to involve those around me."


    Cai Yuncheng sighed. "That''s not a reassuring answer."


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s discuss something more relevant," Yang Chen said with augh. "General Cai, your wife seems to have quite an issue with me. This isn''t going to work if we''re going to be a family. We need to get along, right?"


    Cai Yuncheng smiled. "Your aunt is just like that. She always hoped her daughters would marry well. Now, you''ve made Yan Yan your secret lover, and she can''t reject it, so of course, she''s not going to be friendly with you. Actually, her attitude towards Yong Ye is much better. After all, Yong Ye is from the Li family. His parents, Li Xin and Guo Yali,e from prominent families and are high-ranking officials. So, even though Ning''er is being forced to marry him, your aunt is somewhat satisfied with this match."


    "What are you trying to say?" Yang Chen asked, frowning.


    Cai Yuncheng smiled and said, "It''s quite simple. The reason she doesn''t treat you well is because, in her eyes, you''re just a rogue. Due to my position, I can''t tell her your real background. If you want her to stop targeting you, the most direct way is to solidify your identity as the eldest grandson of the Yang family. If you do that, she will like you even more than Yong Ye. Even as a lover, being the lover of the future heir of the Yang family is a very respectable status."


    Yang Chen decisively waved his hand, "Forget it. Such a proposal ispletely meaningless. Anyway, I won''t blush about it. Let''s just leave it as it is."


    Cai Yuncheng shook his head helplessly. He still very much hoped Yang Chen would return to the Yang family. After all, if Yang Chen became a central figure in Yanxia, Hongmeng would trust him more, and the safety of Yang Chen and those around him would be well ensured. Unfortunately, this young man''s stubbornness far exceeded his expectations.


    Cai Yuncheng had to change the subject, "Have you made any progress on the Tang family''s poisoning incident?"


    Yang Chen raised his head in confusion, "You''re the head of an intelligence organization. Why are you asking me?"


    Cai Yuncheng smiled wryly, "Although we have an intelligencework, circles like the four major families are not easy to infiltrate. If we knew who poisoned Tang Zhechen and Tang Wan, we would have caught them already. Letting the culprit continue to operate only causes more problems. If the Tang family is destabilized, many important industries in Yanxia will suffer greatly."


    "Surely you have some suspects," Yang Chen said knowingly.


    Cai Yuncheng tapped the table with his hand, "Without evidence, we can only specte."


    "I''m in the same boat. I''m waiting for evidence or, rather, I need a genuine background," Yang Chen replied.


    Just as Cai Yuncheng was about to ask something, a servant''s voice came from outside the study.


    "General Cai, Young Master Yong Ye from the Li family is here. He says he''s taking the eldestdy to take wedding photos and is already in the main hall."

 Chapter 645 - 648: Rare Moments

    <h4>Chapter 645: Chapter 648: Rare Moments</h4>


    In the back garden, lush boxwood shrubs surrounded clusters of vibrant purple flowers. At the center of the garden, Cai Yan and Cai Ning sat at a green stone table with the fragrant aroma of chrysanthemum tea wafting through the air.


    The two sisters were quiet, seemingly enjoying the peaceful moment together.


    Cai Yan held her bamboo-like teacup in both hands, thinking about something for a while before finally turning to look at her sister. "Sister, you won''t marry Yong Ye, right?"


    Cai Ning lowered her head and smiled faintly, "It''s already decided. How can I not marry him?"


    "But you don''t like him at all. If you wanted to, you would have married him years ago," Cai Yan frowned.


    "Many people marry without being in love. For someone like me, marriage or not, it doesn''t make much difference," Cai Ning said.


    Cai Yan bit her thin lip and suddenly said, "When I was in Zhonghai, I asked Yang Chen a question about you."


    Cai Ning was stunned, looking up at her sister with a trace of surprise in her eyes.


    "I asked him if he likes you."


    Cai Ning froze, as if she didn''t recognize her sister, and then she averted her gaze in a flustered manner.


    Cai Yan smiled slightly, "So, you do like Yang Chen."


    "I do not!" Cai Ning hastily denied, shaking her head. "Yan Yan, stop saying nonsense. I was just supervising Yang Chen back then. We''re just ordinary friends. If he hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t be helping him."


    "Sister, you''re getting anxious and flustered. That''s not like you," Cai Yan said with a bitter smile. "Even though we''ve been apart since we were young and rarely see each other, we are still sisters. I know you better than you think. You can''t fool me."


    Cai Ning frowned and said seriously, "Yan Yan, don''t overthink it. I know you''ve worked hard to get to where you are today. I just hope you can live a happy life. As for me, it''s just a matter of time. Although I don''t like Yong Ye, he won''t treat me badly. Besides, Mom has put a lot of effort into this marriage. I don''t want to cause any more trouble for the family. Let''s not talk about this anymore, okay?"


    Cai Ning looked at her sister helplessly, almost pleading.


    "If I don''t talk about it now, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life," Cai Yan said earnestly. She stood up, walked over to Cai Ning, and grabbed her hands. "Sister, you always think about others first! From childhood to now, you did everything for the Cai family and our parents. You learned this and that, always striving to be the best at everything! If it wasn''t to help Dad get promoted, you wouldn''t have epted the Tang Sect''s request to go to Sichuan to learn martial arts, staying away for so many years! When will you start considering your own life? Are you going to live for others your whole life?"


    Cai Ning looked at her sister, feeling somewhat dazed and unable to speak.


    Living for others my whole life?


    Cai Ning was silent for a long time before she smiled bitterly, "Silly girl, you and the family aren''t ''others,'' you''re my family."


    "And what about Yang Chen? You clearly like him. Are you going to give up just because he has other women and I like him too? You know he doesn''t have just one woman around him! Honestly, I wouldn''t mind if you joined in. I already feel guilty towards Ruoxi. Let''s just have a big chaotic mess!" Cai Yan pouted, looking frustrated.


    A faint blush appeared on Cai Ning''s face. "Stop talking nonsense. Yang Chen and I don''t have that kind of rtionship. I helped him because if things escted, it would cause many chain reactions. Besides, he''s the man you love. I hope both of you can be happy."


    "You''re lying!" Cai Yan eximed, her temper ring, but just then, a servant entered the garden, interrupting her.


    "Miss Ning, Miss Yan, Young Master Yong Ye from the Li family is here. He said he wants to take Miss Ning to take wedding photos."


    Cai Ning''s eyes dimmed slightly. She stood up and said, "Let''s go. Don''t keep him waiting."


    Cai Yan protested, "Why take wedding photos now? The wedding date isn''t even set yet. What''s the rush?!"


    "Yan Yan, if you don''t want to see Yong Ye, you don''t have to go out. We can talk about everything elseter, okay?" Cai Ning said weakly before turning to leave.


    Cai Yan bit her lip, stomped her foot in frustration, and called out, "Sister, don''t you want to know what Yang Chen''s answer was?!"


    Cai Ning paused for a moment but then continued walking out of the garden without looking back.


    Watching her sister''s retreating figure, Cai Yan closed her eyes in pain, her eyshes glistening with tears.


    In the Cai family living room, Yong Ye, dressed in an Armani suit with his hair slicked back, was pacing impatiently. The thought of the woman he had pursued for so many years finally bing his exclusive possession made his blood boil with excitement. Despite countless rejections, fate had smiled upon him when Yang Chen''s blunder gave Cai Ning the opportunity to take the me, leading her to fall into his hands.


    Yong Ye had dreamed countless times of humiliating the woman who had coldly rejected him over and over. However, he knew Cai Yuncheng was not easy to deal with, so he had to y the part of a perfect son-inw until the wedding was official.


    After waiting for a while, someone finally came out from the back. Yong Ye expected it to be Cai Ning, but to his surprise, it was someone else entirely.


    Yang Chen, apanied by Cai Yuncheng, hade from the study to the living room. Although Cai Yuncheng hadn''t mentioned it specifically, Yang Chen feltpelled toe out and see. The thought of Cai Ning going to take wedding photos with this guy made him feel extremely ufortable.


    "Uncle Cai, who is this?" Yong Ye cautiously nced at Yang Chen. As the captain of Dragon Group''s second team, he knew Yang Chen was in Yan Capital but hadn''t expected to see him at the Cai residence.


    Cai Yuncheng chuckled, "Surprised? It''s nothing major. My second daughter, Yan Yan, came home today, and Yang Chen came along."


    Yong Ye nodded, awkwardly smiling at Yang Chen, but it looked more like a grimace.


    Yang Chen, expressionless, was contemting whether to kill Yong Ye to stop him from harassing Cai Ning and to relieve his own frustration. However, considering theplications involving many people, especially Li Dun, a friend, killing Yong Ye wasn''t a simple matter.


    At this moment, Jiang Shan led Cai Ning in from outside, beaming as she said, "Yong Ye, why are you in such a hurry? The wedding date hasn''t even been set, and you already want to take wedding photos?"


    Despite her words, Jiang Shan''s expression was full of joy.


    Yong Ye, rxed in front of his "mother-inw," smiled warmly, "I want to give Ning''er a perfect wedding, so the sooner we prepare, the better."


    As he spoke, Yong Ye nced at Cai Ning, who remained silent and distant. Admiring her serene elegance, which he had rarely seen before, his eyes burned with desire. He swallowed hard and said, "Ning''er, I''ve already arranged everything with top stylists and photographers from abroad, the same team that worked with the Swedish royal family. They will make you the most beautiful bride. Do you want to get ready now, or shall we go straight away?"


    Cai Ning didn''t respond, seemingly lost in thought, her gaze fixed on the spot where Yang Chen stood, oblivious to everything around her.


    Jiang Shan, a bit anxious, intervened, "Ning''er, say something. Look how considerate Yong Ye is, how much he''s willing to do for you. Such a good man is rare. Don''t keep him waiting."


    Ignoring her mother''s words, Cai Ning walked over to Yang Chen and, standing a short distance away, suddenly asked, "You tell me, should I go take the photos?"

 Chapter 646 - 649: Stopping Her

    <h4>Chapter 646: Chapter 649: Stopping Her</h4>


    Everyone present froze for a moment. Cai Yuncheng and Jiang Shan were stunned, while Yong Ye''s face turned dark, his eyes filled with suppressed rage. Yang Chen noticed Cai Ning''s gaze and, upon hearing her question, felt a weight lift off his chest.


    Cai Ning''s eyes were exceptionally clear, revealing a strange determination that made Yang Chen subconsciously recall the moment he saved her from the vampire Lilith in the midnight forest. Back then, she had looked at him with the same watery gaze.


    "If I tell you not to go, will you listen?" Yang Chen asked, almost instinctively.


    "If you have a reason," Cai Ning replied, her voice trembling slightly.


    "I have a reason," Yang Chen said with a grin. "The reason is, I don''t like it."


    Tears welled up in Cai Ning''s eyes, but she smiled softly.


    Watching the inexplicable exchange, Jiang Shan saw that Yong Ye was nearly fuming and felt things were taking a turn for the worse. She wished she could throw Yang Chen out right then. Rushing over, she grabbed Cai Ning''s arm and said, "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you? Why are you asking him about your wedding?!"


    Cai Ning looked at her mother apologetically. "I''m sorry, Mom, but it seems I can''t go today."


    "Why not?!" Yong Ye finally lost hisposure and shouted, "Just because this shameless guy says he doesn''t like it, you won''t go with your fianc¨¦ to take wedding photos?! Cai Ning! You must give me a reasonable exnation!"


    Jiang Shan, too, was furious. "What nonsense are you talking about?! You must go!"


    Cai Ning remained silent, biting her lip and saying nothing.


    "If she says she won''t go, then she won''t," Yang Chen stepped forward and pulled Cai Ning behind him, smiling harmlessly. "Auntie, this can''t be forced. I think this wedding contract is unreasonable too. If the people involved don''t like it, why force it?"


    Jiang Shan''s chest heaved with anger, her finger trembling as she pointed at Yang Chen. "Are you trying to ruin our family before you''re satisfied?!"


    "I just don''t want to regret itter," Yang Chen said, his smile fading. "Though I''m not sure why, I''m strongly opposed to Cai Ning marrying this guy. I caused this mess, and I didn''t think it through at the time, making Cai Ning suffer a lot in Yan Capital. But I''m not someone who needs a woman to shield me. This engagement should be canceled, as I said."


    Having said his piece, Yang Chen felt a great sense of relief, as if a burden had finally been lifted from his shoulders.


    Cai Ning, standing behind Yang Chen, struggled with her emotions but ultimately closed her eyes, resigned to letting fate take its course.


    "You''ll take responsibility? How? If you had the capability, Ning''er wouldn''t have suffered this misfortune! If it weren''t for Yan Yan, I''d throw you out right now!" Jiang Shan shouted, her face red with anger.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "No problem. Not only will I leave, but he has to leave too," Yang Chen said, nodding toward Yong Ye.


    "Yong Ye is the son-inw I chose. Who are you?!" Jiang Shan sneered.


    Finally, Cai Yuncheng, anxious about the confrontation, stepped forward to support his wife. "That''s enough. Don''t say such harsh words. The children are all here."


    Jiang Shan shook off her husband''s hand, her eyebrows raised in anger. "So what?! I''ve been running around trying to protect Ning''er, and now this shameless guy wants to ruin everything. How can I not speak my mind?!"


    Yong Ye, seeing the heated argument and Yang Chen being berated, felt a surge of satisfaction. He suddenly remembered that they were in Yan Capital and he was a member of the Li family. Despite Yang Chen''s prowess, he wouldn''t dare go against the Li family. Moreover, Cai Ning still had a case hanging over her. Without his family''s protection, she would have been imprisoned long ago.


    Feeling confident, Yong Ye stepped forward and said with a smirk, "Exactly, Uncle Cai. The marriage has been agreed upon by both families. How can it be so easily changed? We can''t let an outsider disrupt things. Uncle Cai, if you support Yang Chen, it will be difficult for our family to ept."


    Before Yong Ye could finish, Yang Chen moved swiftly, appearing behind him and locking his arm around Yong Ye''s neck, choking him tightly.


    "Urgh¡ª"


    Yong Ye didn''t even have time to react before his airway was cut off, his face turning beet red as he struggled to breathe.


    The scene quickly turned from a verbal confrontation to one of violence.


    "Ah!" Jiang Shan screamed. She hadn''t expected Yang Chen to act so swiftly and aggressively.


    Under Yang Chen''s pressure, Yong Ye, who had some martial skills, was renderedpletely helpless. Feeling the lethal intent emanating from Yang Chen, he was on the verge of passing out from fear.


    Handling Yong Ye like a puppet, Yang Chen maneuvered his body around and faced Jiang Shan. "Auntie, you seem to misunderstand something. The reason I listened to you isn''t because I fear you or care about you. It''s simply because you''re my woman''s mother.


    When I said the engagement should end, I wasn''t asking for your approval. I wasn''t posing a question. What I say goes. It doesn''t need anyone''s agreement.


    Because you''re Yan Yan''s mother, I won''t kill you. But this guy has nothing to do with me. Killing him would be even easier than killing Zeng Mao back then."


    Jiang Shan felt a chill run through her body when she saw the sharp glint in Yang Chen''s eyes. Instinctively, she believed Yang Chen would truly kill someone on the spot.


    Cai Yuncheng also became tense, his voice steady, "Yang Chen, don''t be impulsive. Killing Yong Ye won''t benefit anyone."


    "General Cai, whether he lives or dies depends on his choice," Yang Chen sneered, turning to Yong Ye and asking, "Hey, let me ask you again. Do you still want to take wedding photos and marry Cai Ning?"


    Yong Ye, feeling his neck on the verge of breaking, struggled to breathe. Marrying or not was the least of his concerns; surviving was paramount. Hoarsely, he rasped, "N-No, I don''t want to marry her."


    Jiang Shan''s face turned pale. She hadn''t expected Yong Ye tock the courage to resist and simply push everything away.


    Although she knew Yong Ye wasn''t exactly a paragon of strength, she hadn''t anticipated that a young man with Li family blood would be so cowardly. However, considering that he was being strangled by someone with a reputation for countless kills, his fear wasn''t entirely unjustified.


    Despite his obsession with Cai Ning, Yong Ye didn''t truly love her enough to risk his life. If he could survive, there were plenty of other women to enjoy. He wasn''t foolish enough to die for this.


    Yang Chen smiled in satisfaction. "See, if you cooperated from the start, things wouldn''t have gotten this far." With that, he released Yong Ye, who stumbled away, too scared to say anything and bolted out the door without looking back.


    Jiang Shan tried to call Yong Ye back, but he didn''t dare stop.


    Cai Yuncheng sighed. "Forget it. This marriage wasn''t reliable to begin with. Since Yong Ye himself said he doesn''t want to marry, let''s pretend it never happened."


    "What do you mean ''not reliable''?! You don''t understand anything!" Jiang Shan shrieked. "If Yong Ye doesn''t marry Ning''er, what will we do if the military tribunales down on us? Can you save Ning''er then?"


    Cai Yuncheng remained silent, turning his gaze to Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "Worst case, I''ll just strangle the judge and make him dere Cai Ning innocent. It wouldn''t be the first time I''ve done something like that."


    "Hmph, do you think Yan Capital is your yground? Just wait for the Li family''s retaliation! When Yong Ye''s cousin Li Dunes, let''s see how he deals with you. I''ve heard Li Dun is back in Yan Capital already!" Jiang Shan sneered, "Yang Chen, don''t me the Cai family for being heartless. You brought this trouble upon yourself. Don''t drag us into it!"


    "Shut up!" Cai Yuncheng scolded. "When did the Cai family''s affairs be yours to decide?"


    "And should we rely on a weakling like you?!" Jiang Shan retorted.


    Seeing her parents about to quarrel, Cai Ning felt helpless and saddened. She turned away and quietly left the living room, not wanting to stay any longer.


    Yang Chen felt a pang of sorrow. Living in such a family, it was no wonder Cai Ning developed her reserved personality. Her father was conservative, and her mother acted recklessly without knowing the full truth. She had to manage everything herself, often sacrificing her own needs to help her father or take care of her sister.


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, deciding to leave the arguing couple behind and follow Cai Ning.


    He walked through the hallway behind the living room to a small courtyard paved with stone bs, where he saw Cai Ning standing alone under a phoenix tree, staring up at the sky.


    Sunlight filtered through the branches, casting warm rays on her face, which appeared serene and detached, like a marble statue bathed in sunlight.


    Aplex mix of emotions welled up in Yang Chen''s heart as he stood behind her for a long time before asking, "Are you alright?"


    Cai Ning turned around, unexpectedly showing a faint smile. "Why?"


    "Huh?"


    "Why didn''t you let me go?" Cai Ning tilted her head slightly, asking again.

 Chapter 647 - 650: I’m Sorry

    <h4>Chapter 647: Chapter 650: I¡¯m Sorry</h4>


    Yang Chen''s face turned red, and he stammered, "Uh, didn''t I say earlier that... I don''t like it."


    "Why don''t you like it?" Cai Ning pressed.


    Yang Chen found it difficult to meet her gaze, which seemed to see through everything. He rubbed his hands together and said, "It just feels ufortable."


    Cai Ning suddenly smiled brightly and turned her back, her shoulders shaking slightly as she chuckled.


    Feeling embarrassed, Yang Chen grumbled, "What are youughing at? Do you really want to go?"


    "I used to think you were fearless, that you had the thickest skin in the world. But it turns out you can be shy too," Cai Ning said leisurely. "Seeing you like this, you look like a young boy in his twenties."


    "A young boy?" Yang Chen''s mouth twitched.


    Cai Ning turned to look at Yang Chen''s twisted expression and couldn''t help butugh again. "You''re about the same age as Yan Yan, so you''re younger than me. Isn''t it fair to call you that?"


    Yang Chen felt a bit troubled. It seemed he was born toote; if he were in his thirties, he wouldn''t be teased by older women so much.


    The two stood silently for a while. Cai Ning''s eyes softened as she said, "Actually, I feel ufortable too."


    "Huh?"


    "I mean, I don''t know when it started, but seeing you with different women makes me ufortable." As she said this, Cai Ning''s face turned a shade of red.


    Yang Chen swallowed hard, unsure what to say¡ªworry, anxiety, fear? No, it was clearly excitement and joy.


    Cai Ning brushed a lock of hair behind her ear and continued, "Do you remember that night I was stargazing on the bridge in Zhonghai?"


    Yang Chen recalled and nodded, "I remember. That night I had just had dinner with Mingyu''s family and was driving home when I saw you on the bridge. I remember you seemed deep in thought, and when I called out to you, you nearly fell off the bridge. Luckily, you used your lightness skill to fly back up. We watched the stars together for a while. You didn''t use your energy to resist the cold, and I still find that puzzling."


    Cai Ning smiled softly, "Thank you for remembering so clearly."


    "Wait, I get it now. That night you were deep in thought because you knew you were going to be summoned back to Yan Capital and punished because of me, right?" Yang Chen suddenly realized. After that, there had been no news from Cai Ning, and he felt he had been slow to understand.


    Cai Ning shook her head. "None of that matters now. It''s all in the past."


    "I always felt like I owed you something, but you''re right. It''s over. Still, if anyone tries to bother you again, I won''t hesitate to escte things," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Cai Ning chuckled, "During that time, I often went out alone at night to watch the stars, even in winter."


    Yang Chen was stunned, "And you didn''t use your energy to resist the cold?"


    In the southern winter, nighttime temperatures are often below freezing, especially on a bridge over the river, where the humidity makes it even colder. Yang Chen looked at Cai Ning in confusion. Did she really enjoy being frozen?


    Cai Ning lowered her head and said softly, "I don''t know why, but ever since you saved me that day in the Li family''s back mountain, I often think of you. Even though I could monitor you anytime and see you, I couldn''t stop myself from thinking about you. But I knew it was wrong, and I couldn''t control it. Until one night, while walking alone, I looked up at the starry sky and realized that stargazing calmed me down. I wouldn''t use my energy to resist the cold because I wanted my body to feel the chill, hoping that the cold wind would cool my heart."


    Time seemed to slow to a crawl. Yang Chen didn''t know what he felt, but the sharp pain in his heart made him afraid to say a word.


    He envisioned the woman before him, alone on the riverbank on those cold nights, looking up at the stars.


    Yang Chen understood that emotions are not something you can forget or discard at will; they are the most inscrutable of human instincts.


    Perhaps you can suppress it, but you cannot erase the pain it brings.


    Yang Chen, reflecting on his difort and heartache upon hearing that Cai Ning was going to marry Yong Ye, finally realized that the woman initially sent to monitor him had be someone he cared about deeply.


    Cai Ning, noticing Yang Chen''s silence, continued with a self-deprecating smile, "Every time I saw you with another woman, I would warn myself repeatedly that you are a terrible man and that I shouldn''t be foolish. Especially when you caused Yan Yan to be so disheartened that she went to join the Dragon Group''s selection. I hated you so much then. How could you be so lenient with women like Mo Qianni and Rose but not ept Yan Yan? She is my only sister. Fortunately, Yan Yan ended up with you in the end. When she told me about it excitedly, I was happy, but I also felt a bit ufortable. That''s the truth."


    "Actually, I..." Yang Chen started to exin about Cai Yan''s situation.


    "Don''t talk," Cai Ning interrupted him. "Let me finish."


    Yang Chen nodded silently.


    "I know you''re not someone who loves any beautiful woman you meet. I know all the women around you have had extraordinary experiences with you. But I couldn''t help feeling a bit uneasy. Despite that, I kept it to myself because I was an outsider. This time, my parents were very worried. My mother begged the Li family, and I agreed to marry Yong Ye. I thought it wouldn''t matter; Yong Ye wasn''t great, but he couldn''t bully me. We could live our own lives separately, just with a marriage certificate. At least then, I wouldn''t be distracted by thoughts of you, and my parents could be at ease."


    Taking a deep breath, Cai Ning''s eyes turned red as she smiled bitterly. "But now I realize things aren''t that simple. Seeing you and Yan Yane home today felt like my heart was being torn apart. Even though I''m happy for Yan Yan, I can''t control my own feelings."


    "Do you know, Yang Chen," Cai Ning said, her eyes shining, "our family has only us two sisters. Other uncles and aunts want to take my father''s position. I knew from a young age that Dad was under a lot of pressure, so I not only had to be a sister but also help him. I had to excel in everything, whether it was studies or other things. Later, in my teens, I quickly agreed to go to the Tang Sect in Sichuan to learn martial arts. I knew that it would mean almost ten years away from home, living alone, but I never regretted it. Because only by working hard and enduring hardship could our family stand firmly, and Yan Yan could do what she liked, date, and get married like other youngdies."


    Cai Ning bit her lip and said, "I always thought I would live my life that way. But earlier, Yan Yan suddenly asked me if I had always lived for others, couldn''t I live for myself just once in my life?"


    Yang Chen stood frozen, unable to take his eyes off the vulnerable Cai Ning in front of him.


    Cai Ning wiped away her tears and smiled brightly. "So I decided to be selfish for once, to try living for myself. Do you think there will be a good ending?"


    Yang Chen said nothing. He walked up to Cai Ning, wrapped his arms around her, and pulled her into his embrace.


    "This isn''t a question because there won''t be any ending other than a happy one," Yang Chen whispered in her ear.


    Cai Ning''s body stiffened for a moment before slowly rxing. She awkwardly wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s waist, trembling as she held him, feeling his warmth. Tears soaked Yang Chen''s chest.


    "ng¡ª"


    The sound of pottery ttering broke the serene moment.


    Yang Chen and Cai Ning quickly turned their heads. They had been so engrossed in each other that they hadn''t noticed anyone approaching!


    Standing there, looking flustered and unsure of what to do, was Cai Yan. She seemed torn between leaving and staying, her eyes darting between Yang Chen and Cai Ning. At her feety a small flowerpot she had identally knocked over while stepping back.


    "Yan Yan¡ª" Cai Ning''s face turned pale. She immediately let go of Yang Chen and stepped back, her eyes filled with unease.


    Cai Yan forced a smile, looking at her sister and then at Yang Chen, saying, "It''s okay. I already knew you both liked each other."


    Yang Chen felt a bitter taste in his mouth. He had always thought that having a pair of sisters as lovers would be an incredibly enjoyable experience. But now, as it seemed to be within reach, he realized that when genuine feelings were involved, even if the two women were sisters, it was far from easy.


    "I''m sorry, I..." Yang Chen found himself at a loss for words. Despite his history of being emotionally entangled with multiple women, each time left him feeling awkward and embarrassed.


    Cai Yan, with tears in her eyes, smiled faintly and shook her head. "You don''t need to say sorry because love doesn''t require apologies."

 Chapter 648 - 651: Dragon King’s Temple

    <h4>Chapter 648: Chapter 651: Dragon King''s Temple</h4>


    People often say that fortune and misfortune are intertwined. Although Yang Chen didn''t think his situation was misfortune, the "fortune" was inevitable.


    After standing silently with the two sisters for quite some time, Cai Yan suddenly wiped her tears and forcefully pushed him out of the other courtyard. Finally, she gave him a hateful and embarrassed look and said, "You''re lucky. I have something to say to my sister. You better stay away now. I don''t want to see you!"


    Yang Chen was bewildered. What kind of scene was this? Was that it?


    However, Yang Chen thought it wasn''t a bad idea to leave. Since things were out in the open, and he had already hugged Cai Ning, there was no avoiding anything. No matter what the two sisters discussed, he just needed to ensure Cai Ning''s safety.


    Not long after, in the living room of the Cai family, Yang Chen was lying leisurely on the sofa, watching the noon news on TV with Cai Yun Cheng while sipping Mao Feng tea.


    But clearly,pared to Yang Chen''s carefree mood, Cai Yun Cheng was heavy-hearted.


    The TV was broadcasting the recent hot topic of the South China Sea ind incident, with tensions escting between the Philippines and China. As an important military figure, Cai Yun Cheng should be paying attention, but it was evident his mind was elsewhere. He was holding a tea cup but hadn''t taken a sip.


    After a while, the news ended and themercials began. Cai Yun Cheng suddenly sighed and said, "I don''t know whether to praise you or scold you."


    Yang Chen touched his nose and grinned, "Although I''m not the best son-inw, I''m still more useful than that Yong Ye, don''t you think, Old Cai?"


    Cai Yun Cheng looked at this rascal, who seemed to be saying, "Both your daughters are mine now," and couldn''t help but smile bitterly. He thought to himself, as long as Cai Ning and Cai Yan could be happy, it was enough.


    Coming from such a prominent family and holding the position of a general in the Dragon Group, Cai Yun Cheng didn''t expect his daughters to live ordinary lives. At least Yang Chen, in terms of strength and status, could handle such a situation, so he had no majorints.


    However, thinking about his wife Jiang Shan, who was still furious, he couldn''t rx.


    Just then, a servant hurriedly ran into the living room, looking anxious, "Master, it''s not good! Li Xin and Guo Ya Li are here!"


    Cai Yun Cheng''s expression tightened as he stood up, frowning, "So soon?"


    Yang Chen found the name "Li Xin" familiar and quickly remembered, asking, "Are they Yong Ye''s parents?"


    "That''s right," Cai Yun Cheng replied helplessly, "You humiliated Yong Ye like that. He''s not the forgiving type. For him, it''s a ''wife-stealing hatred.'' Besides, he couldn''t hide it from his parents, so it''s natural he''d go back andin."


    "Let theme. Things are what they are now. Let''s see what tricks they can pull," Yang Chen waved his hand dismissively.


    Cai Yun Cheng gritted his teeth, "You take it lightly. Li Xin and Guo Ya Li are both direct descendants of the Li and Guo families and are both ministerial-level figures. They''re not easy to deal with..."


    As Cai Yun Cheng spoke, he suddenly paused, seeming to remember something, and his expression became thoughtful.


    Yang Chen saw him muttering to himself and didn''t bother. Soon, a middle-aged man in a striped shirt and a well-maintained middle-aged woman wearing ck-framed sses walked in through the front door.


    The two looked stern, and when they saw Cai Yun Cheng and Yang Chen, their eyes seemed to ze with anger.


    "General Cai, your Cai family has quite the nerve!" Li Xin began furiously, "What do you take our son for? Someone to summon and dismiss at will?"


    Cai Yun Cheng smiled bitterly, "Brother Li, calm down. It''s not that simple. We definitely don''t look down on Yong Ye."


    "Hmph! My son told us everything! A daughter who hooks up with a wild man? Our Li family doesn''t dare ept that! And Cai Yun Cheng, you went too far! We kindly suggested an alliance, and you repay us by having this scoundrel hurt my son! I, Guo Ya Li, will not let this go. Your daughter will face a military court!" Guo Ya Li cursed, her spittle almost hitting Cai Yun Cheng''s face.


    Cai Yun Cheng hurriedly tried to soothe her, "Sister-inw, don''t get too emotional. It''s not as simple as you think. We really meant no offense. Besides, we''re all family. Why let this small matter cause discord?"


    "Family?!" Guo Ya Li sneered, "You have the nerve to say that! It seems the Cai family considers this brat family! Today, we''ll settle this. Not only will your daughter''s charges proceed, but we will also sue this brat for hitting our son!"


    Yang Chen, watching the furious couple, didn''t bother to argue. He yawned and sat back on the sofa.


    This action further infuriated the Li couple.


    "Alright! You scoundrel! Do you think you''re something special? Do you think the Cai family can protect you? The Cai family is in no position to protect itself!" Guo Ya Liughed in anger, saying to her husband, "Let''s go. We won''t bother with the Cai family''s issues. Let''s see how long they can hold on!"


    Cai Yun Cheng quickly blocked their way, sighing, "Sister-inw, let me call you Minister Guo. Do you know who this brat you keep calling a scoundrel is?"


    "What does his name have to do with us?" Li Xin sneered.


    Cai Yun Cheng clicked his tongue, "His surname is Yang, and his name is Yang Chen."


    Upon hearing this, Li Xin was fine, but Guo Ya Li was stunned, standing there with wide eyes, seemingly in disbelief.


    Li Xin realized something was wrong and turned to his wife, "Ya Li, what''s wrong?"


    Guo Ya Li''s eyes showed a trace of panic as she turned back and looked carefully at Yang Chen''s face. Finally, she recognized some familiar features.


    "Are you Snow Hua''s son?" Guo Ya Li tentatively asked.


    Yang Chen became more attentive, looking at Guo Ya Li with confusion. Snow Hua? Was she referring to his mother?


    Right, this woman''s surname was Guo, could it be...?


    Yang Chen just began to understand something, but instead of speaking, he stood up and said towards the doorway, "It''s good that you came. If you didn''te to find me, I would have gone to find you to ask some questions."


    The three present looked out in confusion. The living room entrance was empty, with no one there.


    Just as they thought Yang Chen was acting crazy, a slightly hunched, elderly figure appeared at the doorway in a sh.


    Wearing in cotton clothes, with her gray hair tied up and her face full of wrinkles yet carrying a warm smile, this elderly woman was none other than Yan San Niang, who was always beside Yang Gong Ming!


    Yan San Niang''s appearance was quite mysterious. The servants outside didn''te to announce her arrival, clearly indicating she didn''t enter through the front door, bypassing everyone''s senses except Yang Chen''s.


    Cai Yun Cheng frowned. He seemed to have seen this old woman before, while Li Xin and Guo Ya Li clearly recognized her and stepped forward to greet her with some apprehension.


    "Aunt Yan, what brings you here?" Guo Ya Li asked warmly, trying to curry favor.


    Yan San Niang first smiled kindly at Cai Yun Cheng, acknowledging the host, and then said, "Miss Ya Li, you guessed right. Yang Chen is indeed the long-lost grandson of our Yang family, and he is your cousin''s son."


    Although she had already roughly guessed what Cai Yun Cheng meant earlier, hearing it confirmed, Guo Ya Li was still stunned.


    Li Xin, on the other hand, was suddenly enlightened, looking at Yang Chen with disbelief and deep regret in his eyes.


    Yang Chen, feeling a bit frustrated, touched his forehead. So, Guo Ya Li was his mother''s cousin? But thinking about it, it made sense.


    His mother had attended school with Prime Minister Ning Guang Yao and married into the Yang family. The Guo family must also have had significant status, and her cousin, Guo Ya Li, although not as high, had married a direct descendant of the Li family.


    This meant that Yong Ye was somehow his cousin as well?


    It was already strange enough to suddenly have Yuan Ye pop up, and now there was Yong Ye too. Yang Chen found it quite amusing.


    Guo Ya Li, after collecting her thoughts, turned to Yang Chen with a fawning smile, "So it turns out we are indeed family. Since you are Snow Hua''s son, that makes me your aunt. Why didn''t you say so earlier? With that, there''s no problem at all!"


    Aunt? Yang Chen didn''t want to embarrass her, considering she was his mother''s cousin. He gave a nomittal smile.


    "Yes, I''ve heard about the Yang family finding you, but we haven''t had the chance to meet. It''s truly fate. Since you are our nephew, this matter is just a misunderstanding. Cai Ning has good taste. Yang Chen, you certainly seem more reliable than our Yong Ye!" Li Xin rambled on, but even heughed stiffly.


    Li Xin clearly realized the seriousness of the situation. Although the Li family wasn''t afraid of the Yang family, he was only a direct descendant, not the core figure like Li Dun. If a conflict arose with the Yang family because of him, the Li family wouldn''t back him up.


    Moreover, the couple had heard that Yang Gong Ming had gone to Huinan to meet his long-lost grandson, and Guo Xue Hua had moved to Zhong Hai.


    This meant Yang Chen''s status had risen to a level they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    Not knowing Yang Chen''s other backgrounds only made them more cautious. They wouldn''t havee recklessly on Yong Ye''sints otherwise.


    "If you''re done talking, can you leave now?" Yang Chen, fed up with the couple''s forced smiles, bluntly said.


    Li Xin and Guo Ya Li, feeling embarrassed, knew they couldn''t stay. They quickly bid farewell to Cai Yun Cheng and respectfully said goodbye to Yan San Niang.


    They knew that Yan San Niang, who had been by Yang Gong Ming''s side for years, held a position of higher authority than Yang Po Jun in the Yang family, so they dared not slight her.


    After the two left, Cai Yun Cheng took a closer look at Yan San Niang. Since taking over the Dragon Group, he had learned about various remarkable individuals and was certain that the elderly woman before him was no ordinary master. He tentatively asked, "Is this senior from the Yang family?"

 Chapter 649 - 652: Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 649: Chapter 652: Cultivation</h4>


    Yan San Niang smiled and said, "I am indeed from the Yang family. My arrival is a bit abrupt, and I hope the head of the Cai family doesn''t mind. Our master had some words he wanted to say to Young Master Chen, but he couldn''t find the right opportunity. With Miss Ya Li and her husbanding today, misunderstandings were inevitable, so I took the chance to rify the rtionship and avoid further trouble."


    Cai Yun Cheng showed a slight understanding smile, but he was inwardly astonished!


    By Yang Gong Ming''s side, there was still a hidden master who had never appeared! Moreover, it was evident that the Yang family was well aware of everything happening within the Cai family, or rather, around Yang Chen.


    Although he knew that the four major families wouldn''t just rely on superficial tactics, the fact that the usually low-profile Yang Gong Ming had such a terrifying intelligencework made this general of the Dragon Group feel a bit bitter and helpless.


    In the end, even the Security Bureau was just mostly owned by the Li family, so the Yang family, which stood on equal footing with the Li family, would not be weak either. He had indeed been somewhat naive before.


    Previously, he had thought that Guo Ya Li, being from the Guo family, might be sisters with Yang Chen''s mother, Guo Xue Hua, and through this connection, they could recognize Yang Chen''s true identity. But unexpectedly, the Yang family directly sent an unfathomable master to rify things.


    Cai Yun Cheng quickly gathered his thoughts and said, "Since Old Yang wants to say something to Yang Chen, it''s no big deal. It''s an honor for our Cai family to have such a guest. Please, feel free. I''ll go get some tea, and I''ll excuse myself for now."


    "No need for the trouble," Yan San Niang stopped Cai Yun Cheng, who was about to leave, and instead turned to Yang Chen with a smile, "Young Master Chen, it''s said that one must view a person with new eyes after a mere three days of separation. You have made a remarkable breakthrough since Ist saw you."


    "This isn''t the ce to talk. Let''s go outside," Yang Chen suggested.


    "Indeed," Yan San Niang agreed. As soon as her words fell, she vanished from the living room.


    Cai Yun Cheng was as if he had seen a ghost, standing there speechless. Just as he was about to ask Yang Chen where she had gone, he was shocked to find Yang Chen had disappeared as well!


    At a small pavilion on a hill about ten kilometers away from the center of Yan City, there wasn''t a soul in sight.


    But in an instant, the figures of an old woman and a young man suddenly appeared in the center of the pavilion¡ªit was the vanished Yang Chen and Yan San Niang!


    Yan San Niang''s eyes, which were usually half-closed, now showed a touch of praise and relief. "To my knowledge, throughout history, very few geniuses have managed to break through to the level you have at such a young age. Your cultivation talent andprehension are truly enviable, even for me."


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head and smiled, "I don''t even know what level I''ve reached. Many things, which I didn''t know before, came naturally to me. Watching youe to the Cai family, I understood a lot, and then naturally, I could do it too. As you said, Yan Granny, these things can only be understood and not exined."


    Yan San Niang nodded, "Exactly. That''s why your achievement is especially valuable. I only gave you some insignificant guidance, and your breakthrough is mainly due to your ownprehension of the Dao."


    Yang Chen curiously asked, "Can you see through my cultivation level now, Yan Granny?"


    Yan San Niang shook her head, smiling, "At this level, we are all in the same realm. No one, not even the people of Hongmeng, can see through your cultivation. We are all of the same strength and cannot harm each other. To see through each other''s realms, one must break through to that legendary level."


    Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully, then asked, "I still don''t know what this realm is called, and what is that legendary level?"


    Yan San Niang gazed at the horizon and said in a distant tone, "In fact, the realm we and the people of Hongmeng are in is a state beyond the limits of ordinary people. In this realm, we can be said to have ''jumped out of the Three Realms and are not in the Five Elements.''


    Young Master Chen should have experienced that in the Xiantian Grand Perfection stage, true qi could already break through the constraints of space, unaffected by spatialws. This is because the true qi at that stage already has some characteristics of breaking through boundaries.


    These characteristics are a higher level of power, closer to the essence of the universe, transcending thews of parallel space.


    When our cultivators of Yanxia break through the Xiantian Grand Perfection, we no longer belong to the mortal category. This stage has no standard name because each person''s Daoprehension is different. Some think it is the ''Cocoon Breaking Stage'' like a butterfly breaking out of its cocoon. Others think it is the ''Tribtion Stage'' where one undergoes heavenly tribtions to ascend. Some also think it is a process of strengthening one''s soul, breaking into a higher realm.


    In summary, these are just convenient terms, with no fixed name. In ancient legends, those who broke through this realm truly ascended to the heavens, bing immortals, and those predecessors have disappeared from Earth."


    Yang Chen was stunned, "Disappeared? Where did they go?"


    "That is beyond my knowledge," Yan San Niang sighed. "I have stayed in this realm for decades, yet I have never touched the threshold of that legendary gate. It is said that since the ancient times, very few have reached that realm. In the past few hundred years, none have seeded. My talent is not extraordinary, and I fear I will never reach it in this lifetime."


    Yang Chen pondered silently for a while before speaking, "Granny Yan, you mentioned that the people of Hongmeng are also in this realm. Does that mean it''s simr to the situation among the main gods, where they use spatialws, making it so that no one can really harm each other?"


    Yan San Niang shook her head, "Not entirely. Among the Western main gods, they can''t truly kill each other because they can resurrect through parallel spaces. However, the people of Hongmeng, or all cultivators at our level, may find it difficult to determine a victor in one-on-one situations. But if a group attacks one person, that person would inevitably be turned to dust. After all, we don''t have the ''reincarnation'' ability of the main gods.


    However, Young Master Chen is an exception. You have mastered the methods of the main gods and reached this realm, so you are likely stronger than most people in Hongmeng."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen smiled with satisfaction, "Granny Yan, I have another matter I would like to ask about."


    Yan San Niang smiled helplessly, "Young Master Chen, if it''s about cultivation, I''m afraid I have nothing more to teach you. Your realm is the same as mine, and you know everything I know."


    "Oh, I''m not always thinking about cultivation," Yang Chen raised his eyebrows, looking a bit nervous. "I want to ask about having children."


    Despite her vast experience, Yan San Niang almost stumbled in surprise. "Having children?!"


    Yang Chen felt a bit embarrassed, "Granny Yan, I used to think I''d be single for life. But now, I have a wife and several loved ones, and I have a family. Even if I''m okay with it, women always want children. But I don''t understand why none of my women are getting pregnant. There was one who got pregnant before, but I didn''t cherish it. Now, I really want to know why. Do you have any experience in this area?"


    Yan San Niang, both amused and exasperated, sighed, "Young Master Chen, this has been a concern of mine as well."


    "Huh?" Yang Chen asked anxiously, "Does Granny Yan see some affliction in me?"


    Yan San Niang quickly shook her head, "Not an affliction, but too strong."


    "Too strong?" Yang Chen frowned.


    "Exactly," Yan San Niang sighed. "Young Master Chen, you should be very aware of your body''s strength. Not just you, but all cultivators who reach this realm have a strength unimaginable to ordinary people. Even if Mount Tai were to copse, we wouldn''t be harmed.


    Therefore, ording to modern ''science,'' our ''genes'' have far surpassed those of ordinary humans.


    If Young Master Chen and an ordinary woman had a child, that child would inherit at least half of your genes. Can you imagine a newborn with the strength of half of you?"


    Yang Chen suddenly realized something and hesitated, "So this is a naturalw?"


    "Yes, you can understand it that way," Yan San Niang said seriously. "It can be considered a heavenlyw. The stronger your genes, the less likely it is to sessfullybine with those of ordinary women. Because, although Young Master Chen is human, you have transcended the human category.


    Imagine a ''non-human'' wanting to have a child with a ''human.'' It''s not easy. So, when you were not as strong as you are now, it was understandable for a woman to get pregnant."


    Yang Chen frustratingly scratched his head, "If I had known, I would have waited to improve my realm. What should I do now?"


    Yan San Niang smiled, "Actually, it''s not entirely hopeless. As long as Young Master Chen continues to improve the women''s physical fitness and diligently ''cultivates,'' even if the chances are slim, it''s still possible to have children. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be legends of gods and mortals having offspring."


    Diligently cultivates?! Yang Chen grinned mischievously. Granny Yan was quite clever with her words. The more troublesome this matter is, the better! But it reminded Yang Chen of an important issue: he was increasingly transcending human limits. Considering his potential lifespan, he needed to find ways to extend the lives of those he cherished or enable them to cultivate, which required careful nning.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s asional strange smile, Yan San Niang could only smile wryly. She said, "Young Master Chen, if there are no other questions, I have something from the master to give you."


    Yang Chen snapped back to attention and hesitated before asking, "What is it?"


    "It''s a scroll," Yan San Niang took out a long ink painting from her sleeve and handed it to Yang Chen with a warm smile. "Young Master Chen, I think you''ve experienced the benefits of being the Yang family''s eldest grandson. You no longer need to be bound by past shadows. The key is to livefortably and make those around youfortable."


    Seeing that Yang Chen had nothing to say, Yan San Niang didn''t insist. She bowed slightly and disappeared again.


    Yang Chen stood alone for a long time, took a deep breath, and slowly opened the scroll in his hand.


    On the pristine white scroll were two lines of vigorous calligraphy, writing a simple yet profound couplet: "The flower path has never been swept for visitors; now the gate opens for you."

 Chapter 650 - 653: Competing Downwards

    <h4>Chapter 650: Chapter 653: Competing Downwards</h4>


    These two lines of poetry are from Du Fu''s "Guest Arrives." Although Yang Chen had never attended school, his photographic memory allowed him to store countless pieces of information over the years, making it easy for him to recall them.


    The general meaning is that the host had never swept the flower path for guests, but today, it was swept just for you. The thatched gate had never been opened for guests, but today it is open for you.


    The implication for himself was obvious: Yang Gongming was expressing sincerity, hoping he would acknowledge his heritage and return to the Yang family.


    Yang Chen had considered the benefits of returning to the Yang family, but he knew he would inevitably have to face Yang Pojun and Yang Lie. He wasn''t masochistic enough to try and build a good rtionship with those two. If not for Guo Xuehua and Yang Gongming, or Yan San Niang at the time, he couldn''t guarantee he wouldn''t have killed them already.


    Yang Chen suddenly missed Lin Ruoxi, who was far away in Zhonghai. Lin always gave him a clear perspective on family issues, but unfortunately, she wasn''t here now.


    After staring at the two lines of poetry in the pavilion for a long time, Yang Chen carefully put away the scroll and slowly made his way down the hill, took a bus into the city, and then hailed a taxi back to the Cai family home.


    Although he could have used his cultivation to return to the Cai family in an instant, Yang Chen didn''t want to do that. He wasn''t in a hurry, and he didn''t want to constantly appear like a ghost. He believed Yan San Niang would also have chosen regr transportation if it wasn''t urgent to prove Yang Chen''s identity at the Cai family.


    Living in ordinary society, Yang Chen didn''t think instant movement was something worth showing off. It would only make him lose much of the vor of life. Just like a super-rich person wouldn''t need to wear clothes worth billions, that''s something only nouveau riche people would do.


    By the time he returned to the Cai family, it was already evening. The courtyard was bathed in the red glow of the setting sun.


    When Yang Chen walked into the living room, he saw his mother-inw, Jiang Shan, and Cai Yun Cheng talking on the sofa. Feeling a bit embarrassed, he scratched the back of his head. He had already made Jiang Shan furious by being with Cai Yan, and now, having Cai Ning by his side, he wondered if she would chase him with a kitchen knife.


    "Yang Chen, why are you back sote? We were worried about you!" Jiang Shan suddenly beamed, her face glowing with a smile, and she quickly walked over to Yang Chen, looking at him with an affectionate expression. "You''re not still mad at your aunt, are you? If need be, I can cook you something good as an apology. We''re all family, and you''re a grown man. Don''t be so petty."


    Yang Chen was dumbfounded, as if he had swallowed a fly. After a while, he pped his own face to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, then smiled awkwardly, "Auntie, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Shan rolled her eyes at him, "What''s wrong? You made yourself seem like an outsider without exining things. I was upset you didn''t see us as family!"


    "Ah?" Yang Chen was even more confused.


    Ignoring his confusion, Jiang Shan smiled and said, "Look at you, so silly. You seem quite honest, a bit rough, but an honest child nheless. As the mother of Ning''er and Yan Yan, I approve of you. But you must treat them well and not let my daughters suffer, understand?"


    Yang Chen was dumbfounded, his mouth agape. Honestly, even if Ares, that brute who only knows how to fight, came to him saying he wanted to ''go straight,'' Yang Chen wouldn''t be as shocked.


    Jiang Shan seemed to grow more fond of Yang Chen the more she looked at him. In the end, she even patted his shoulder in a very parental manner, saying, "I''ll go prepare dinner and make some delicious food for you all. Spend some time talking to your uncle."


    Watching Jiang Shan leave, Yang Chen almost copsed with weak knees.


    Cai Yun Cheng shook his head helplessly at his wife''s departure, then saw Yang Chen''s dazed look and sighed, "Are you happy or scared silly?"


    Yang Chen swallowed hard, "Both."


    "Don''t be surprised. When you went out earlier, the Li Xian couple came back and happened to run into your aunt. They said the engagement was canceled, and the military tribunal will handle it properly, so Ning''er won''t have any burden. They also mentioned that the two families should get closer in the future. Your aunt knew about your status in the Yang family, which is why she changed her attitude. Ah, I didn''t see it back then, and now I can only regret marrying such a woman," Cai Yuncheng said with a look of regret. Yang Chen rolled his eyes, thinking to himself, "So the Yang family status is so useful?"


    "Of course," Cai Yuncheng seemed to seize the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, "You left Yanxia when you were young and don''t understand the influence of the Four Great Families. In Yandu, anyone rted to the Four Families is not someone ordinary people can provoke. Just take the current members of the Politburo Standing Committee, aside from the Secretary-General, who is always fair and doesn''t let people from the Four Families take office, each one is attached to a family. You could say that most of the major decisions in Yanxia are actually made through votes from the Four Great Families. Although your aunt is a woman, she was born and raised in Yandu. She knows very well the weight you''d carry if you were the Yang family''s eldest grandson andter inherited the Yang family. Moreover, being at the top of the pyramid, having multiple wives and concubines is not umon. After all, the Yang family has always wanted to expand its lineage."


    Yang Chen touched his nose, thinking that just the benefit of easing his emotional life was quite tempting. It seemed he really needed to find a chance to visit the Yang family. As for the ease with which Cai Ning''s matter was resolved, it was unexpected but good, as it meant no effort was needed.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to sit down and chat with Cai Yuncheng, Cai Ning and Cai Yan came out from behind. Seeing how friendly the two sisters looked, it seemed there had been no unpleasantness, which relieved Yang Chen. Cai Yan showed no restraint because of her father''s presence. She directly sat on Yang Chen''sp, wrapped her arms around his neck, and said with a yful smile, "Pervert, let''s go out to eat!"


    Yang Chen awkwardly nced at Cai Yuncheng, who was frowning, and then at Cai Ning, who was standing by with a smile. He said, "Can''t you be a bit more reserved? You keep doing this and I''ll get embarrassed. Besides, your mom went to cook, why are we going out?"


    "It''s such a festive day, of course, we have to go out and have some fun! You don''t have any money for dining, right? Don''t worry, sister will pay," Cai Yan insisted, standing up and pulling Yang Chen towards the door.


    Yang Chen couldn''t resist this mischievous girl and turned to ask Cai Ning, "Are you going too?"


    Cai Ning nodded slightly, "Yes, Yan Yan said we should celebrate that I''ve gotten through the tough times."


    Yang Chen realized this was a sufficient reason. Cai Yuncheng coughed twice and said sternly to Cai Yan, "Going out to eat is fine, but don''t make a mess just because you''re back in Yandu."


    Cai Yan made a face at her father, "Hmph, it''s rare for me to be back in Yandu after so many years. What mess can I make?"


    Cai Yuncheng seemed helpless and dejectedly waved his hand, indicating he wouldn''t stop them. The three of them went out, got into Yang Chen''s car, and Cai Yan quickly took the front passenger seat. Before even buckling up, she said, "Search for ''Yunxiao Building'' on G."


    "Yunxiao Building? What kind of ce is that?" Yang Chen asked curiously. "Is it a restaurant? What kind of cuisine?"


    Cai Yan giggled, "It''s a ce where you can eat, drink, sing, and dance."


    Yang Chen realized and rolled his eyes, "A nightclub?"


    "Hmm, it''s more of a high-end club. You can''t get in without a membership card," Cai Yan said proudly.


    Yang Chen grumbled, "Then why did you say we were going to eat just now?"


    "Dumb, I wouldn''t bother lying to you. If I said we were going to a nightclub, Dad would definitely not allow it! Plus, my dad doesn''t like girls drinking," Cai Yan said with a bit of reluctance.


    Yang Chen thought maybe Cai Yan should be paired with Tang Tang rather than Cai Ning. But after considering that there wasn''t anything urgent to handle with the Tang family and that Cai Ning''s matter had been resolved well, and Hu Lin had already visited, he figured it was time to head back to Zhonghai. Before leaving Yandu, he might as well rx a bit.


    On the way, Yang Chen asked curiously, "What did you two sisters talk about all afternoon?"


    Cai Yan smiled, "Do you want to know?"


    Yang Chen nodded vigorously.


    "Not telling you," Cai Yan wrinkled her delicate nose and said.


    Yang Chen felt embarrassed and looked at Cai Ning, indicating her to speak up. But Cai Ning just gazed out the car window, not even ncing at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen immediately grew worried. Were these two sisters plotting how to deal with him in the future? It seemed he needed to take the initiative and find a chance to get them both into bed first.


    Lost in these nonsensical thoughts, the three followed the navigation and arrived at the spacious parking lot in front of Yunxiao Building.


    To set up such a nightclub in Yandu city, one would need strong connections; otherwise, it would be impossible. Moreover, the parking lot itself was a prime location, indicating the luxuriousness inside.


    The car pulled up directly to the nightclub''s entrance, where a valet promptly opened the door and took the car to park. Cai Yan seemed toe here often and casually handed a hundred-yuan tip to the valet.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Be honest, Director Cai, you must have embezzled quite a bit in your daily work."


    Cai Yan linked her arm with Yang Chen''s and said innocently, "Darling, it''s not like you wouldn''t reimburse the money spent. I''m already yours, isn''t that enough?"


    Yang Chen''s facial muscles twitched, ncing at Cai Ning, who seemed to be holding back a smile, and said, "Ning''er, why don''t you hold my other arm? It''s the same amount of money spent anyway."


    Cai Ning, however, couldn''t bring herself to make such a familiar gesture. She pursed her lips and went ahead into the building.


    Unexpectedly, just a few steps in, a man''s voice called out urgently from behind:


    "Wait! Wait! Let mee in with you!"


    Hearing that familiar voice, Yang Chen felt a headacheing on. He turned around and said, "Why are you always lurking around?" The neer was Li Dun, dressed in a seemingly average shirt, looking far from high-end. The young man, as always, wore a silly grin and said, "I just went to the Cai family to look for you, intending to invite you for drinks tonight. When I found out you wereing out, I chased after you. Heh heh, Yunxiao Building is so upscale; I need to save my pocket money to pursue Tang Xin, so if someone''s treating, I naturally have to stick close."


    Yang Chen had seen through Li Dun''s stinginess and was toozy to deal with him. Cai Yan, however, recognized Li Dun and said coldly, "If Young Master Li wants to eat, drink, and have fun, all the fees are waived for you. No need to use our Yang Chen''s hard-earned money."


    Yang Chen almost fell over. Well, now his money had be "hard-earned money."


    Li Dun, with his thick skin, showed no reaction. "I heard Cai Ning managed to break away from my useless cousin and ended up with a good match. Of course, I have toe to celebrate."


    Seeing him supporting Cai Ning rather than Yongye''s brother, Cai Ning felt a bit embarrassed, her usually calm face showing a hint of blush.


    Once inside, instead of going to a private room as Cai Yan intended, they went straight to thergest dance hall on the ground floor, nning to find a spot and enjoy the night''s lively music and dance.


    Cai Ning obviously wasn''t going to dance, but perhaps due to her usual tasks, she was ustomed to such ces and seemed unaffected.


    As the four of them walked past the dance floor and reached a light-blue sofa area, many men and women cast curious nces. The main reason was, of course, the Cai sisters'' beauty, which stood out even in a high-end club filled with gorgeous women.


    However, when some high-profile youths realized that the man following them was the rarely seen Li Dun, their attention shifted from the women. Many of them, knowing that opportunities to meet the second young master of the Four Great Families were rare, started to prepare to approach him, trying not to displease him. As for Yang Chen, who was unfamiliar to everyone, many spected that he might be a young scion from a prominent family in another province.


    Once seated, Cai Yan swiftly ordered arge amount of food and drinks and then eagerly ran to the dance floor, joining the young men and women dancing energetically.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s dazed expression, Cai Ning smiled and said, "You should know that Yan Yan is very energetic. When she''s in Zhonghai, as a police officer, she can''t go to dance halls because of concerns about public opinion. She''s always held back, so every time she returns to Yandu, she makes time toe to nightclubs."


    Yang Chen was slightly distracted but soon allowed Cai Yan to enjoy herself. Looking at the table full of drinks, cakes, and fruits, he patted his empty stomach and began to eat and drink heartily.


    Li Dun was even less reserved, pouring himself a ss of whiskey and ordering a steak from the waiter. The noisy party atmosphere around him didn''t affect his dining experience at all.


    Cai Ning quietly nibbled on grapes, remaining silent and not joining in the fun, as if she was in another world.


    Yang Chen, chewing on cake, looked at her and said, "Ning''er, why don''t you go down and join your sister? It''s boring for us two men to eat here while you''re just watching."


    "I won''t," Cai Ning shook her head.


    "What''s so hard about it? Just dance a bit randomly. Look at Yan Yan''s moves, she looks like a clumsy bear. With your lightness skills, you''d look better even if you just did a few moves," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Cai Ning still shook her head, her expression calm and indifferent.


    Yang Chen sighed, "Actually, I''ve wanted to say this before. I''m already aging faster than I should. Howe you look even older than me, almost like an old granny? If you keep this up, you''ll be outshined by your sister."


    Cai Ning asked in confusion, "What do Ickpared to Yan Yan?"


    "Well," Yang Chen said with a grin, "you should be confident about such matters."


    "Isn''t that so? Am I less beautiful than Yan Yan, less good-looking?" Cai Ning looked somewhat unhappy, clearly displeased at Yang Chen''sparison with her younger sister.


    Yang Chen said, "At least there''s one thing Yan Yan excels at that youpletelyck."


    "What?" Cai Ning blinked, asking.


    Even Li Dun, chewing on his steak, looked up curiously, licking his lips, eager to hear what Yang Chen would say.


    Yang Chen put down what he was holding, leaned closer to Cai Ning''s ear, and whispered, "Darling, can you be coquettish?"

 Chapter 651 - 654: Let Him Off the Hook Spoiling—

    <h4>Chapter 651: Chapter 654: Let Him Off the Hook Spoiling¡ª</h4>


    Cai Ning''s eyes widened, momentarily forgetting to breathe.


    She swore she had never thought these two words could be rted to her in any way.


    "You''re doing this on purpose, shameless," Cai Ning red at Yang Chen through gritted teeth.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "How is this shameless? Look at Yan Yan, usually fierce as a policewoman, yet she stilles to hold my hand and pouts for money."


    Li Dun, who was chewing on his steak, burst intoughter, pping his hands, "No wonder I''ve heard you have a lot of women. I didn''t expect you to be so romantic! Let Miss Cai Ning act coquettish?! Haha! I want to see this. Miss Cai Ning, don''t let your sister outshine you. Show us!"


    Embarrassed and angry, Cai Ning saw Li Dun gloating nearby and, without warning, produced three leaf-shaped des from somewhere. The des glinted coldly as they flew straight toward Li Dun''s nose and eyes.


    Li Dun let out a startled cry. In such a situation, he dared not evade, fearing that the des might end up among ordinary people. He quickly used his true energy to forcibly grab the three des that could have sliced his head apart. At such a close distance, if not for Li Dun''s cultivation having reached the early stage of the Innate Realm, others would have been doomed.


    Sweat broke out on Li Dun''s forehead as he awkwardlyughed, "I almost forgot, Miss Cai is from the Eight Major ns, the Flower Rain, and thankfully, you didn''t use full force, or I wouldn''t dare take it head-on. But Miss Cai, you don''t seem to be the type who hides hidden weapons. Where did these dese from?"


    Cai Ning''s cold gaze locked on him, "One of the two kings of Yandu is indeed well-deserved. If you''re truly curious, I have more. Want to try the Rain of Pearls or Peacock''s Galldder?"


    Li Dun quickly shook his head, "Heh heh, forget it. That''s beyond my ability to handle."


    He then shot a resentful nce at Yang Chen, "This is all your fault. Why did you make the female warrior act coquettish?"


    Yang Chen leaned back on the sofa, took a sip of his drink, andughed, "I just think girls should be a bit lively; otherwise, life would be quite boring. Everyone needs some hobbies."


    Cai Ning snorted, "Then what about Ruo Xi? She should be even colder than me. Aren''t you married to her?"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "That shows you don''t really know her. Ruo Xi is actually quite lively inside. She likes watching cheesy Korean dramas, adores pink Hello Kitty, and loves glutinous rice balls. It''s what''s called ''tsundere'' in current terms."


    Cai Ning pouted and said sourly, "''We'' is so affectionate. Since your marriage is so strong, why bother with us sisters?"


    Yang Chen''s face turned awkward, and he grinned, "That''s not how it is. Everyone has their strengths. Someone like Ning''er, with such a calm demeanor, is quite good too. It''s nice, haha..."


    Li Dun looked at Yang Chen with disdain, "In short, a flower at home is not as fragrant as a wild one."


    "Get lost!" Yang Chen grabbed a bottle of wine and threw it at Li Dun!


    Li Dun managed to catch the bottle with both hands, looking very dissatisfied.


    "If you say one more nonsense, I''ll go tell Tang Xin you''re bad-mouthing her!" Yang Chen threatened.


    Li Dun immediately behaved, with a sycophantic smile, "Actually, Old Yang, you''re the most loyal. I know you truly love everyone. You''re an unparalleled good man. Say more good things about Miss Tang Xin, haha..."


    Seeing Li Dun''s sudden change in attitude, even the usually calm Cai Ning couldn''t help butugh, her smile as delicate as a snow lotus under the dim lights.


    Yang Chen also smiled. Perhaps the reason he and Li Dun could get along quickly was that they both had thick skins.


    "You tight-fisted guy, what exactly are you here for?" Yang Chen remembered he hadn''t asked Li Dun why he hade to find him again.


    Li Dun looked aggrieved, "You don''t know? My old man is particrly stingy. He doesn''t give me extra expenses for chasing women, so I have to ''save and economize'' to pursue Tang Xin. For meals, if I can get a free ride with you, why not?"


    Yang Chen was speechless. It seemed he still had some distance to cover in terms of thick skinpared to Li Dun.


    Perhaps because Yang Chen had just thrown a bottle at Li Dun, many men and women who had originally intended to approach Li Dun were now somewhat concerned about the situation. As a result, after the three of them had been eating and drinking for a while, no one came to chat.


    At that moment, many people by the dance floor suddenly fell silent, and many began to look in the direction of the entrance with curious whispers.


    Yang Chen initially didn''t pay much attention, but when he noticed that Cai Ning''s brow was furrowed and she was looking outside with some worry, he looked up curiously.


    He saw a man who looked like a manager, leading several young men towards them with great respect. The most prominent among them was a handsome man in a ck Armani suit and a blue shirt. It was clear he was the leader of the group. Although he didn''t seem to have any arrogance in his demeanor, there was a faint air of superiority about him, as if no one mattered to him.


    The man''s steps slightly faltered as his gaze happened to fall on Yang Chen and hispanions. Seeing Yang Chen with Li Dun, a hint of surprise andplicated emotions passed across his face. However, he ultimately walked up to the three of them.


    "It''s been a while, Brother Yang. I see the Li brothers are here as well. Quite rare," the man said with a smile that didn''t quite reach his eyes.


    "Oh, it''s Young Master Ning! I almost didn''t recognize you. Really, such a low profile when you go out, truly a model!" Li Dun said with an admiring look, even giving a thumbs-up. To others, it seemed insincere.


    The neer was Ning Guodong, who hadn''t been seen since the Zeng Mao incident. Ning Guodong appeared to have regained his formerposure, but there was a gloomy look in his eyes, indicating some subtle changes within him.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected to run into this guy even when he was about to return to Zhonghai. ording to the facts, Ning Guodong was Lin Ruoxi''s half-brother and his brother-inw. However, it was clear that Ning Guodong was unaware of this and likely still had unresolved feelings about Lin Ruoxi. Thus, Yang Chen wasn''t too happy to see him.


    "It''s indeed quite a coincidence, but it''s not something to be pleased about," Yang Chen repliedµ­µ­µØ˵.


    Had it not been for his blood rtion with Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen would have already twisted this guy''s neck in Lin Ruoxi''s office. With this said, Ning Guodong surely understood the implication.


    Ning Guodong''s eyes showed a trace of suppressed ruthlessness. He knew he was no match for Yang Chen. After returning to Yandu, he had repeatedly investigated Yang Chen''s background. The more he investigated, the more rmed he became. Yang Chen''s background was far moreplex than he had imagined. Although many details were inessible, a recent bombshell news revealed that Yang Chen was the long-lost eldest grandson of the Yang family, which had stirred up a storm within the Four Great Families! Ning Guodong was not a fool; without full confidence, he was reluctant to challenge Yang Chen''s limits and didn''t want Ning Guangyao to point a gun at him again. Therefore, his indifferent response to Yang Chen was just a casual smile as he said, "There were some past grievances, but Brother Yang, you''re magnanimous, so let''s forget about it. Now that you''re in Yandu, let me show you some hospitality. How about we have a few drinks together?"


    "Let''s skip it. I''m just here to have some fun with my woman and don''t want to get involved with men," Yang Chen said, not even bothering to look at them.


    At this moment, the man in the white suit, who had been standing behind Ning Guodong with a face full of suppressed anger, finally snorted and spoke, "Young Master Ning, why waste time with this vulgar hooligan? How does he deserve to drink with Young Master Ning?"


    Yang Chen nced at the man and felt he looked familiar. After a moment of thought, he snapped his fingers and smiled, "Aren''t you Yan Buxue, the younger brother of Yan Buwen? Tsk, tsk, looks like the aftermath of the p I gave you has finally healed. Did your face get smaller from the p?"


    Yan Buxue hade with Ning Guodong. As the second son of the Yan family, overshadowed by his exceptional elder brother Yan Buwen, he had always felt neglected and sought to cling to influential figures. Naturally, he had to curry favor with Ning Guodong.


    So, among the young masters apanying Ning Guodong, he was one of the top figures.


    Revealing his old wounds in front of everyone, Yan Buxue''s face flushed with anger. Pointing at Yang Chen, he said, "Don''t be toocent! Do you think being able to hit people makes you great? In front of Young Master Ning, who do you think you are?"


    The day Yang Chen had pped him repeatedly until he was sent to the hospital was the first time Yan Buxue had experienced such humiliation. Had it not been for Yan Buwen''s intervention, he would have sent assassins after Yang Chen. However, Yan Buwen, despite his indifferent attitude towards his younger brother, stopped Yan Buxue''s revenge ns, saving his life.


    Before Yan Buxue could finish, Li Dun, who had been eating and drinking heartily, suddenly exploded!


    "Get lost!" Li Dun shouted as he stood up and shoved Yan Buxue into the dance floor!


    Yan Buxue rolled several times, and the dance floor erupted into chaos with shouts and screams as people saw the fight!


    Yan Buxue was initially stunned but, getting up and pointing at Li Dun, wanted to curse him out. However, knowing the power of the Li family, he hesitated and stammered, "W-why did you hit me?!"


    Li Dun didn''t care that this was a gathering of prominent people in Yandu. He spat on the ground and said, "Damn it! You keep calling Yang Chen a hooligan and saying he''s nothing, so if I''m with him, doesn''t that make me the same? Come on! It seems you''re still unconvinced. If you''re not convinced,e over and fight me fair and square! Old Yang pped you before, and today I''ll p you a few times too!"


    The surrounding people looked at Yan Buxue with fear and pity. Although the Yan family was one of the Four Great Families, Yan Buxue was not Yan Buwen. Even if Li Dun really killed him, it wouldn''t make a huge impact.


    More people were puzzled. Li Dun''s actions clearly showed that the Li family stood firmly with Yang Chen, even at the cost of publicly offending the Ning family. What kind of background did this young man have? Countless people had strong doubts in their minds, but no one recognized him.


    Cai Yan had initially wanted to go up to the stage to sing but, seeing the fight break out, quickly ran over. Seeing that Ning Guodong was here, she knew it was not something she, as the second daughter of the Cai family, could intervene in. She obediently hid beside Cai Ning but looked excited, as if the fight thrilled her.


    Ning Guodong''s eyes were particrly gloomy. He could read that Li Dun''s actions clearly indicated that the Li family and Yang family''s rtionship would be extremely close. This was not good news for the currently most powerful Ning family, as he had no way to reconcile with Yang Chen and had nomon topic with Li Dun. ording to reliable sources, Yang Chen had many connections with the Tang family.


    In this case, the Ning family would be left isted, causing Ning Guodong, who was waiting to assume the position of head of the Ning family, to feel extremely uneasy.


    Yan Buxue''s legs had gone weak. Fight with Li Dun? Was he out of his mind?!


    In the end, Yan Buxue had no choice but to plead and hide behind Ning Guodong, saying, "Young Master, please intercede for me. I can''t withstand a p from Li Dun."


    Ning Guodong''s eyes shed with disdain. If it weren''t for the Yan family''s current impressive momentum and Yan Buwen''s ability to bnce out Li Dun, he wouldn''t have wanted to bring along the useless Yan Buxue and embarrass himself. However, if he upset Yan Buxue now, it would only make things more difficult for him, so he had no choice but to put on a forced smile and say to Li Dun, "Li, since you''re asking, let''s just let it go for today. Yan Buxue is a bit muddled; he''s no match for you."


    Li Dun snorted a few times, "Since Young Master Ning is pleading, I''ll let him off the hook this time."


    Ning Guodong was about to say a few polite words when Yang Chen, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly spoke up, "Wait a moment. I haven''t agreed to let it go."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Guodong''s smile instantly froze, and a sh of resentment crossed his face. This was Yang Chen publicly pping him in the face!


    Yang Chen continuedµ­µ­µØµÀ,"Just now, Yan Buxue was insulting me. Since you''re speaking on his behalf to plead with Li Dun, you should also apologize to me. If you don''t apologize here, I have no intention of letting this matter go."


    Many people gasped in shock. This guy was incredibly bold, openly demanding an apology from Ning Guodong?! Even if Yan Buxue were to apologize now, it would mean Ning Guodong was backing down to Yang Chen. How would Ning Guodong maintain his standing in the future? Could the young master of the Ning family still have any face?


    However, Yang Chen showed no signs of backing down. Although he had restrained his temperament after returning to his country, it didn''t mean he would let someone insult him without consequence. The key was that he didn''t like dealing with these people at all.

 Chapter 652 - 655: Attracting Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 652: Chapter 655: Attracting Trouble</h4>


    "Yang, do you really have to be so resolute? Isn''t this a bit excessive?" Ning Guodong said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not a government official who needs to maintain a polite demeanor. Since you think I''m a thug, I''m certainly going to repay the favor," Yang Chen replied.


    "This isn''t Zhonghai; this is Yandu," Ning Guodong''s words wereden with threats. In Yandu, the Ning family''s influence was not to be trifled with.


    Yang Chen shrugged, smiling as he sighed, "We see things differently. Youpare Zhonghai to Yandu, but to me, as long as it''s on this, I don''t care."


    Many of the onlookers shook their heads and whispered among themselves, mostly thinking that Yang Chen was too arrogant. People were starting to eagerly anticipate the drama that was about to unfold.


    Li Dun gave Yang Chen a thumbs-up with a grin, while Cai Yan bit her lip, her eyes wide with anticipation. Only Cai Ning furrowed her brows, looking somewhat puzzled and worried.


    The club''s manager was sweating profusely, afraid to maintain order or even say a word. He knew he couldn''t handle these young masters and hoped that things wouldn''t escte further.


    Ning Guodong''s face tightened. "Yang Chen, do you really think that just because you have the Yang family''s status, I''d be afraid of you? In Yandu, I can do much more than you imagine."


    "I think you''re mistaken. This has nothing to do with the Yang family," Yang Chen shook his finger, "And I particrly dislike being threatened."


    Ning Guodong, of course, wasn''t going to apologize. Being publicly humiliated like this had ignited his pride. He coldly sneered, "You can dream on. For the sake of Brother Li, I''ll let this go. But I must tell you, given the chance, I will still pursue Ruoxi in Zhonghai. I will never give up. What can you do about it?"


    Ning Guodong was infuriated and didn''t care about the consequences. He let out his deepest frustration with Yang Chen, who, in his eyes, was an extremely vulgar man. Not only did he have many beautiful women around him, but he was also Lin Ruoxi''s husband, which was unbearable for Ning Guodong!


    Yang Chen''s face turned cold, and he sneered, "So that''s your true intention."


    Ning Guodong''s expression became grim. "So what if it is? Sooner orter, I will take the woman I want."


    The crowd was unsure of what was happening, but Cai Ning and Cai Yan understood Ning Guodong''s intent. The realization struck them that Yang Chen had been so insistent with Ning Guodong because this guy was openly pursuing Lin Ruoxi!


    After making his threats, Ning Guodong waved his hand, intending to lead Yan Buxue and the others to their reserved seats.


    However, before they could take more than a few steps, Ning Guodong suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure enveloping him!


    He felt as if his entire body''s bones were beingpressed downwards, especially his legs, which felt like they couldn''t support the enormous weight!


    "Cough¡ª"


    Ning Guodong''s throat emitted a strained sound as his face turned red. Despite his efforts to resist, he couldn''t control his body, and he slowly bent forward, eventually kneeling on the ground!


    Finally, unable to hold his breath any longer, Ning Guodong''s knees buckled, and he fell prostrate, his hands on the floor, kneeling in front of everyone!


    The surrounding crowd gasped in shock, unable to believe that Ning Guodong had suddenly fallen to his knees!


    Yang Chen stood up from his seat and said indifferently, "Since you can''t speak, then kneel down and apologize to me. Also, don''t entertain any delusions. If you do, it won''t be as simple as just kneeling."


    With that, Yang Chen walked straight out of the club, the crowd automatically parting to let him pass, no one daring to make a sound. Only the energetic music continued to y in the dance floor.


    Li Dun and the Cai sisters, naturally, had lost interest in staying and having fun. They left with Yang Chen.


    It wasn''t until Yang Chen exited the club that the crushing weight on Ning Guodong finally lifted, allowing him to breathe normally again.


    After a long while, Ning Guodong managed to get up from the floor. The people around him barely dared to look at his expression, as if he were engulfed in a dark, chilling shadow!


    As Yang Chen left the club, he wasn''t in a light mood. After sending Li Dun home, he took Cai Ning and Cai Yan back to the Cai family.


    This time, Cai Ning sat in the passenger seat, watching Yang Chen drive in silence. She quietly said, "You were deliberately confronting Ning Guodong, weren''t you? Given your nature, you should have dealt with Yan Buxue first, but you clearly targeted Ning Guodong."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and nodded, "It seems you understand me quite well."


    "Why? Is it because he wants to pursue Ruoxi?" Cai Ning asked.


    Yang Chen gave a bitter smile. "If there were other men eyeing your family, I wouldn''t be lenient with them either. I targeted Ning Guodong to hear his true thoughts. Since he hasn''t given up on that idea, it means many things are still unresolved."


    "I don''t understand. You don''t have to fear Ning Guodong. Even if he likes Ruoxi, he doesn''t pose muchpetition for you, does he?" Cai Ning questioned, puzzled.


    Yang Chen shook his head with a smile. "You''ll understand more in the future. He''s not just a regr rival. He shouldn''t exist at all."


    Yang Chen had indeed deliberately made things difficult for Ning Guodong. His clear intention was to determine if Ning Guodong had learned about Lin Ruoxi being his half-sister. So far, it seemed that Ning Guangyao hadn''t revealed the truth.


    Moreover, Yang Chen needed to know if Ning Guodong had truly given up. With such a "rival" around, there could be future dangers. Yang Chen knew that although Lin Ruoxi appeared cold, her tolerance for her abysmal "nominal father," Lin Kun, indicated that she held family in high regard. This was likely why Ning Guangyao had avoided admitting their rtionship, causing Lin Ruoxi significant distress.


    If Ning Guodong were to do something extreme in the future, Lin Ruoxi might struggle to deal with him harshly, not wanting to let Yang Chen resolve this threat. Yang Chen could ept being hated by many, but he couldn''t bear a rift between himself and his loved one.


    Making Ning Guodong publicly humiliated served to push their rtionship to the forefront. Yang Chen felt that it was better to confront Ning Guodong openly rather than let him remain a hidden threat. If Ning Guodong sought revenge, it might give Yang Chen a legitimate reason to eliminate him.


    As the car approached the Cai family home, Yang Chen asked Cai Ning, "Ning''er, what''s the date today?"


    Before Cai Ning could answer, Cai Yan quickly replied, "It''s May 3rd. Everyone is on vacation for Labor Day, so Ning Guodong and the others have time to go out and y. I was able to take a break ande back too. But why do you ask about the date?"


    Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully, muttering to himself, "I need to head back early."


    Cai Yan, sitting in the back, didn''t hear Yang Chen''s mumblings and assumed he was plotting something. She suddenly remembered something and excitedly shouted, "Bad guy! You''re not allowed to touch my sister tonight! She''s on her period!"


    Hearing this, Yang Chen nearly mmed the brakes, his foot almost hitting the gas!


    Cai Ning''s face turned bright red as she red at her sister. "What are you thinking, Yan Yan!"


    Cai Yan then realized that Yang Chen likely didn''t know about Cai Ning''s period and thus had no such intention.


    "Hmph, he''s always up to mischief, so I thought he might be plotting something again," Cai Yan said, lowering her head in embarrassment, feeling a bit guilty toward Cai Ning.


    Yang Chen, however, was ignited by Cai Yan''s words. He licked his lips andughed, "You''ve actually reminded me, but it''s alright. If Ning''er is on her period, there''s still you, isn''t there?"


    Cai Yan''s heart raced at the thought. Even though she was bold and open, discussing such a topic in front of Cai Ning made her feel a bit shy.


    Cai Ning, unable to bear it, closed her eyes to calm herself, though her ears were burning red.


    When the car stopped outside the Cai family home, the three of them got out. Cai Yan still kept her head down, not daring to meet Yang Chen''s gaze. It was clear that Yang Chen intended to stay at her home, and she was uncertain whether to agree if he came to see her tonight.


    Cai Yan''s emotions were a mix of apprehension and anticipation, while Cai Ning''s feelings were moreplex. She had just broken through that barrier with Yang Chen and now realized how many embarrassing things might happen next. Her younger sister seemed to have had that kind of rtionship with Yang Chen already, and she was uncertain how to deal with it.


    Yang Chen noticed the sisters'' peculiar behavior and, suppressing his amusement, looked forward to what he would do in Cai Yan''s room. However, before he could enter the house, his phone vibrated.


    Irritated, he checked it and found that it was a call from his subordinate, Zhuang Feng, at the branch office.


    Receiving a call sote at night indicated an urgent matter, so Yang Chen quickly answered.


    "Not good, Director," Zhuang Feng said urgently, skipping pleasantries, "Miss Lin Hui is in trouble!"

 Chapter 653 - 656: A Special Case

    <h4>Chapter 653: Chapter 656: A Special Case</h4>


    Yang Chen felt a sudden jolt in his heart. It had only been a day since hest saw her, and now something had gone wrong. He sternly said, "Why are you panicking? Get to the point."


    Zhuang Feng realized his emotions were out of control, quickly adjusted himself, and then tried to calmly recount what had happened.


    It turned out that tonight, Huilin was supposed to go to a mediapany in Yandu to participate in a pre-discussion meeting for the shooting of the MV of her new album''s title song. Although Huilin was not good at acting and didn''t n to appear in the MV, she attended the meeting as the singer.


    The meeting involved the renowned local director Luo Sheng and a young model named Liu Zishan. Liu Zishan fit the fresh and pretty image needed for the MV and was also the champion of the modelingpetition in North China. She was looking for a breakthrough to enter the entertainment industry, and Huilin''s recently skyrocketing song was the perfect opportunity.


    Everything was going smoothly, and after discussing the MV''s production process, it was alreadyte evening. The staff hurriedly went home or out to eat. However, Huilin, nervous during the meeting due to meeting these people for the first time, didn''t dare to say she needed to use the bathroom midway through.


    After the meeting ended and most people had left, Huilin went to thepany''s bathroom. When she was about to leave to meet up with her colleagues, she heard some disturbing sounds outside the conference room.


    Listening carefully, Huilin discovered that director Luo Sheng was attempting to rape the model Liu Zishan!


    Although Huilin found such matters embarrassing, her pure nature drove her to help Liu Zishan escape. She immediately burst into the room, disregarding the fact that Liu Zishan had already removed her top, and kicked Luo Sheng off her!


    Luo Sheng was no match for Huilin. Before he could react, Huilinnded two more kicks, mming him into the wall, leaving him bruised and nearly unconscious!


    This sudden change made Liu Zishan, who was pressed against the conference table, scream, drawing several people back to the conference room.


    When many staff members and security arrived, they couldn''t understand what had happened. Liu Zishan had already dressed, while director Luo Shengy on the ground, looking half-dead and very miserable.


    As staff helped Luo Sheng up, he pointed at Huilin and cursed, telling everyone that Huilin had inexplicably rushed in and assaulted him while he was discussing the script with Liu Zishan.


    Although many knew the truth, no one would say it aloud.


    Of course, Huilin defended herself, iming that director Luo Sheng was trying to rape Liu Zishan. However, when asked, Liu Zishan resolutely shook her head, denying any harassment!


    Huilin was stunned on the spot, unable to understand why Liu Zishan, clearly the victim, would cover up the truth and falsely use her rescuer.


    Despite Zhuang Feng and other Yulei people pleading, Luo Sheng refused to let it go and called the police, who took Huilin to the station.


    Zhuang Feng, troubled, said, "Director Yang, Miss Lin is new and unaware of many industry rules. Models pleasing directors to advance their careers is no secret. Miss Lin might have misinterpreted Liu Zishan''s feigned resistance and thought she was genuinely unwilling. Now, after hitting director Luo and ruining his n, Liu Zishan''s reputation has taken a hit, which could dim her star prospects. It''s no wonder she holds a grudge."


    Yang Chen had already returned to his car, started the engine, and after briefly exining to Cai Ning and Cai Yan, turned the car around. "Where is Lin Huilin now?"


    "At the Yandu Police Headquarters. Our apanying staff weren''t allowed in, and none of the topwyers dare to take the case!" Zhuang Feng said, frustrated.


    "Why not?" Yang Chen, already using GPS to locate the police station, sped off.


    Zhuang Feng exined, "Liu Zishan is a minor character without much influence. But director Luo Sheng''s sister is not someone to be easily offended."


    "I told you to stick to the point!" Yang Chen said, suppressing his anger and frowning.


    "Yes, yes." Zhuang Feng swallowed nervously and said, "Luo Sheng''s biological sister is Luo Cuishan, the eldest daughter of the Luo family in Yandu. Luo Cuishan is the wife of Premier Ning Guangyao and also a senior official in the Organization Department."


    Luo Cuishan? Yang Chen felt that life was indeed unpredictable. He had just dealt with Ning Guodong, and now Ning''s uncle was causing trouble for him.


    "Director Yang, to put it bluntly, who dares to mess with the Ning family? Thosewyers are all avoiding it. You''re the only one who can handle this," Zhuang Feng, who had witnessed Yang Chen''s impressive background, said. Although still a bit unclear, these people didn''t even dare to face Luo Sheng.


    After hanging up the phone, Yang Chen was still fuming. Lin Ruoxi initially set up the entertainmentpany partly for Huilin and had Yang Chen be the director to take care of her. Yet, after the Meifeng incident, now Huilin was being taken to the police station!


    Had it been an ordinary problem, Yun Miao Shitai would have likely handled it secretly, but facing the Ning and Luo families, it''s no wonder Yun Miao Shitai hadn''t taken action.


    At this moment, an unknown number called. Yang Chen, having a hunch, answered and directly said, "Yun Miao Shitai, no need for nonsense. I won''t let Huilin suffer in the slightest."


    Indeed, it was Yun Miao who called. She had just received the news and, learning it was Luo Sheng involved, felt helpless. Although furious about her granddaughter being taken in, she had to focus on the already declining Lin family, leaving the matter to Yang Chen.


    "I am forced by circumstances. The Lin family can''t afford any more trouble. With your abilities, it shouldn''t be a problem. Huilin grew up with me on the mountain, unaware of the dark side of the entertainment industry. That''s why I didn''t want her to enter this circle. But since she''s already on this path, please take care of her for me," Yun Miao sighed. "Even if you don''t have romantic feelings for her, at least treat her as a sister."


    Yang Chen was speechless and smiled bitterly. "Let''s not talk about ''romantic feelings'' now. This whole thing started with you pushing it onto me."


    "Hmph, you know in your heart whether it''s true or not," Yun Miao snorted and hung up.


    Yang Chen felt frustrated, realizing he was in a thankless position.


    Fortunately, the matter involved people with political connections, so it probably wouldn''t easily make the news. If Lin Ruoxi found out, it would be even more of a headache.


    He remembered having assigned a special team to Huilin. Why was this still happening?


    Yang Chen called Ron, directly speaking in Italian, "Ron, damn it, has the team I assigned to Yandu arrived? My sister has been taken to the station! Is this the result of your team''s work?!"


    Ron seemed stunned, silent for a moment before responding with an elderly, helpless tone, "Master, please calm down. It wasn''t intentional. In fact, with the cooperation of Ms. Christine and Queen Catherine, the team was ready long ago. But you know, London''s fog dyed the flight by almost a day. They should arrive in Yandu within the hour."


    "Are they pigs? Couldn''t they fly from Paris?!" Yang Chen said.


    Ron seemed taken aback, then sighed, "Master, you are indeed wise. Why didn''t we think of that?"


    Yang Chen nearly threw his phone out the window, finally gritting his teeth, "They better show up in an hour, or I''ll feed them to the sharks in the Antic!"


    "Master, the Antic is far from Yanxia. The Pacific is much closer," Ron said seriously.


    "Damn it, that''s not the point," Yang Chen said, cutting off the call.


    Luckily, traffic to the police station wasn''t heavy. Shortly, Yang Chen arrived outside the station.


    Outside, Zhuang Feng and other staff were anxiously waiting for news. Upon seeing Yang Chen, they gathered around. Zhuang Feng said helplessly, "Director Yang, the police said this case is highly confidential. They won''t let us in, but we saw Luo Sheng''s assistant go in. They''re clearly biased!"


    Yang Chen didn''t respond and walked straight to the entrance. Two police officers immediately blocked his way, with one dark-faced officer sternly saying, "Step back, this is a special case. No unauthorized personnel allowed."


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of my way," Yang Chen, losing his patience, said. He was worried about Huilin being wronged, seeing how the police favored Luo Sheng.


    The two police officers were about to get angry when they saw a ck Audi A8 with a government te pulling up outside the police station.


    A middle-aged woman with short shoulder-length hair, dressed in a dark blue professional suit and carrying a small handbag, quickly stepped out of the car.


    The woman was obviously well-maintained, with delicate skin that contrasted sharply with her mature demeanor. However, there was an air of authority in her eyes.


    As the woman approached the entrance of the police station, the two police officers immediately stood at attention and bowed their heads in greeting, "Director Luo!"

 Chapter 654 - 657: The Lady

    <h4>Chapter 654: Chapter 657: The Lady</h4>


    Luo Cuishan smiled and nodded at the two officers, her gaze naturally falling on Yang Chen, a flicker of something inscrutable in her eyes. With a faint smile, she said, "I didn''t expect our first official meeting to be in such a situation. If I remember correctly, your name is Yang Chen, right?"


    Yang Chen wasn''t surprised that Luo Cuishan recognized him. As the matriarch of the Ning family, it would be odd if she didn''t know him.


    "This isn''t the time for small talk," Yang Chen said, not interested in engaging with her. He couldn''t read her intentions and didn''t n to. He moved to walk into the station.


    The two officers immediately tried to stop him, but as they approached, they felt an invisible force push them away. They staggered back several steps, too shocked to attempt another approach.


    Luo Cuishan frowned slightly and said to the officers, "Let him be. Today''s matter is not for you to get involved in."


    The officers quickly bowed and stepped aside, watching Luo Cuishan walk into the station.


    Yang Chen used his senses to locate Huilin and quickly navigated through several corridors to a brightly lit office. Inside, a number of officers and staff were gathered around arge table.


    Huilin sat alone on one side, looking frightened, her head hanging down like a child being scolded. Opposite her sat Luo Sheng and the model Liu Zishan, with several staff members behind them.


    A square-faced officer in a police uniform was sternly questioning Huilin, his face showing impatience.


    "Miss Lin, I''m asking you onest time. Do you admit to assaulting Director Luo Sheng? If you continue to stay silent, our patience has limits!" the officer scolded.


    Huilin lifted her head, her eyes filled with tears. In a soft voice, she said, "I... I hit him to save someone..."


    "She admitted it! Officer, did you hear that? She admitted to hitting me!" Luo Sheng, his face bruised and with a scruffy chin, shouted angrily. "Officer, you heard it, now arrest this crazy woman!"


    Seeing this scene, Yang Chen''s anger red up. Just as he had suspected, they were all ganging up on Huilin!


    "Arrest my ass!" Yang Chen spat out, appearing next to Luo Sheng in a sh. He pped Luo Sheng across his already bruised face.


    Luo Sheng didn''t even have time to react before he was sent flying from his chair, crashing into a heap of overturned tables and chairs, causing a chorus of gasps from those present. The officers finally snapped out of their shock, wondering how this stranger had stormed in.


    "Brother Yang!" Huilin cried out in relief, rushing to Yang Chen and hugging him tightly like a frightened rabbit, her body trembling.


    Yang Chen gently patted her back. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine."


    Huilin wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded vigorously.


    Just then, Luo Cuishan walked into the office, witnessing Yang Chen p her brother across the room. Her elegant face showed a hint of anger, her eyes cold as she nced at Yang Chen. She hurried over to help the groaning Luo Sheng.


    "Ah Sheng, are you okay?" Luo Cuishan asked with concern.


    Luo Sheng burst into tears as soon as he saw his sister arrive. It was unclear if he was acting or genuinely in pain, but he cried out, "Big sister! You finally came. Your little brother has been beaten twice today. You have to stand up for me!"


    The square-faced policeman, seeing the Prime Minister''s wife personally at the scene, was terrified. Beating up the Prime Minister''s brother-inw in front of so many officers¡ªif the Prime Minister pursued the matter, would they have any way out?


    Luo Cuishan, however, did not let her anger cloud her judgment. She coldly said, "Is it now eptable to openlymit violence in the police station? Officers, is this how you usually handle cases?"


    "Director Luo, please don''t misunderstand! We will arrest this guy immediately!" The square-faced policeman broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly directed the other officers. "What are you all waiting for? Arrest him!"


    Realizing the severity of the situation, eight officers rushed at Yang Chen in a flurry. Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to look, but to avoid causing too much of a scene, he symbolically gestured with his hand.


    With a few simple one-handed grappling moves, he left the trained officers sprawled on the ground, unable to move. This shocked not only the square-faced policeman but also Luo Cuishan, who hadn''t expected Yang Chen to act so boldly. After all, this was the headquarters of the Yanjing Police Department! Was he openly dering war on the national police?


    But this was not a secluded area. As soon as Yang Chen knocked down the officers, at least twenty armed detectives swarmed in from the entrance. The square-faced policeman regained someposure, remembered he had a gun, and quickly pulled it out, aiming at Yang Chen, though his hand trembled slightly. "Whoever you are, surrender immediately, or we won''t hesitate to shoot!"


    Simultaneously, dozens of other officers surrounded Yang Chen, aiming their guns, ready to shoot at any sign of danger. A hint of ruthlessness shed in Yang Chen''s eyes. He looked down and smiled at the girl in his arms, Huilin. "Huilin, it seems we might have to kill today."


    Huilin, rmed, quickly shook her head. "Brother Yang, let''s talk it out. We can get awyer to bail us out. There''s no need to kill anyone. It would cause too much trouble."


    "I have no interest in killing these people, but they won''t even let us hire awyer," Yang Chen sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, Luo Cuishan, who had regained herposure, changed her expression and tried to speak as kindly as possible. "Yang Chen, I didn''t get a chance to speak earlier. I''ve actually wanted to meet you for a long time. You might not know, but your mother, Guo Xuehua, and I were ssmates in college. When I heard she found her long-lost son, I was happy for you both.


    Today''s incident isn''t a big deal. If you and my brother fall out over such a trivial matter, it would harm the harmony between the Ning family and the Yang family. My husband and I have always respected Old Yang. If possible, I suggest we sit down and talk calmly. I know you might not be afraid of so many guns aimed at you, but there''s no need to escte things to a point of no return. It''s not worth it, is it?"


    Yang Chen squinted and smiled. "Are you trying to be the good guy so I feel grateful to you?"


    "You''re overthinking it, Yang Chen. As I said, I was ssmates with your mother. As your elder, I don''t want to see you make such a big mistake. Young people can sometimes be impulsive. Let''s sit down and talk. I promise not to make things difficult for you and the Lin girl," Luo Cuishan said gently.


    Luo Sheng, trembling, whispered to his sister, "Sis, who is this guy? Someone from the Yang family?"


    Luo Cuishan red at him. "You''ve caused enough trouble. You''d better shut up now!"


    Luo Sheng quickly shut his mouth and nervously observed the scene, while the other model, Liu Zishan, and the staff were too scared to make a sound. Yang Chen smirked. "I don''t care about your rtionship with my mom or which family you belong to. But since you said those words, and we are strangers, it means you''ve investigated me. I don''t believe you did it with good intentions.


    You surely know about the grudge between me and your son. I can tell you openly that at Yunxiao Tower, I made Ning Guodong kneel and apologize in front of everyone. Maybe tonight, he''lle crying to you."


    Luo Cuishan''s face turned pale. Ning Guodong kneeling?! Her smile disappeared, and anger began to show in her eyes. "Lost yourposure?" Yang Chen continued, "I''m saying this to make it clear. You know as well as I do that there were already many issues with the previous generation. There''s no harmony to speak of in our generation.


    If you want to y the good guy, I don''t care what schemes you have. I''m not interested in your tricks. Lin Hui is my and my wife''s cherished sister, our family. As long as I''m here, no one can touch her. If ites to it, I wouldn''t hesitate to kill your foolish brother in front of you."


    Luo Cuishan, trying to remain calm, said, "You do have a sharp tongue, just like your mother. But you''re too young. Even if you forcefully take this girl away, thew is on our side. She assaulted my brother, with witnesses and evidence. She must face legal consequences.


    As I understand, she''s busy with a concert and a new album. For such a rising star to fall midway, wouldn''t that be a pity?"


    "Is that so?" Yang Chen smiled mysteriously. "You might soon change your ridiculous thoughts."

 Chapter 655 - 658: Ignored

    <h4>Chapter 655: Chapter 658: Ignored</h4>


    Yang Chen''s words left Luo Cuishan puzzled, and the police officers hesitated, looking to her for orders. Everyone present awaited the Prime Minister''s wife''smand.


    Luo Cuishan had a lot more to consider than most people. As the eldest daughter of the Luo family, the matriarch of the Ning family, and the wife of the nation''s Prime Minister, she often needed to keep the bigger picture in mind.


    While she was pondering how to handle the current situation, the sound of brisk high heels approached from the direction of the police station''s entrance.


    Soon, a tall, chestnut-haired Caucasian woman walked into the police office. She was dressed in a ck uniform with a white shirt, her hair neatly styled into curls, and wore gold-rimmed sses. Her appearance was that of a ssic Western beauty with defined features.


    The police officers were bewildered, and even Luo Cuishan and others looked confused. Who was this foreign woman suddenly entering the scene?


    The woman nced around the office, her eyes quickly locking onto Yang Chen. Upon seeing him, she couldn''t hide her excitement but maintained herposure and elegance. She approached Yang Chen, slightly bowed, and greeted him in perfect British English, "I apologize for keeping you waiting, sir. I am Laura Matgrove, personally appointed by Her Majesty Queen Catherine, serving as Miss Lin''s private legal advisor from Linters LLP in London. It is an honor to serve you and Miss Lin."


    Her respectful and fluent introduction left most of the people present confused. However, those who understood English, such as Luo Cuishan, were stunned.


    Queen Catherine? Linters LLP?


    As the Prime Minister''s wife, Luo Cuishan had far more opportunities to interact with global leaders than the matriarchs of other prominent families. She knew very well what role Queen Catherine yed in Britain and that Linters LLP was one of the top fivew firms in the world.


    Such a prestigiousw firm usually handled major international financial cases and rarely dealt with private legal matters. Yet here was one of theirwyers, treating the rtively unknown Lin Hui as a private client with such deference?


    But Luo Cuishan was about to be even more shocked.


    Yang Chen seemed unimpressed by Laura''s introduction and instead frowned with dissatisfaction. "Is everyone here?"


    Laura quickly nodded. "Yes, sir. I apologize. We were dyed by fog in London and arrived a dayte."


    "Do you realize that if you were ten minutester, you could have all been fed to the sharks?" Yang Chen said nonchntly.


    Laura''s face turned pale, and she lowered her proud head, not daring to make a sound.


    "I hope that in the future, during your service to my sister, you avoid such foolish mistakes. If I hadn''t been in Yanjing today, this matter wouldn''t be so easily resolved. You need to understand the seriousness," Yang Chen said coldly.


    Laura nodded vigorously. "Rest assured, sir, we will do our utmost! Our entire team hase with the highest level ofmitment!"


    Yang Chen sighed. "Enough with the unnecessary words. You should have understood the situation on your way here. Resolve it quickly."


    Laura, feeling as if she had narrowly escaped death, wiped the sweat from her forehead, straightened up, and once again disyed a confident smile. She turned to the square-faced policeman. "Excuse me, officer, are you in charge here?"


    This time, Laura spoke in Chinese, though with a slightly odd ent, but it was clear.


    The square-faced policeman stammered, "Yes, yes, I am."


    Laura smiled. "My name is Laura, awyer from Linters LLP in London, here to represent Miss Lin Hui. I now formally request bail."


    As she spoke, Laura took out her internationally certifiedwyer''s credentials and other documents from her bag and ced them on the desk.


    The square-faced policeman, unable to understand much, nced helplessly at Luo Cuishan, waiting for her instruction. Luo Cuishan, seemingly intentionally or unintentionally, shook her head slightly. Even with an internationalwyer of such caliber, she had no intention of making things easy for Yang Chen. After all, she had old and new grievances to settle.


    The square-faced policeman understood and coughed twice before saying, "Miss Lawyer, we have just conducted an interrogation. Miss Liu Zishan has testified that Miss Lin Hui suddenly burst into the meeting room and assaulted Director Luo Sheng. The injuries on Director Luo can also be proven to have been inflicted by Miss Lin Hui. More importantly, Miss Lin Hui has admitted to the assault. Therefore, we cannot grant you bail for Miss Lin Hui."


    A gleam shed in Laura''s eyes. She turned to Liu Zishan and asked, "Miss Liu Zishan, may I ask you a question?"


    Liu Zishan, already terrified, knew she couldn''t reveal the truth, or her career would be ruined. Nervously, she nodded, "You can..."


    "When Miss Lin Hui entered the meeting room, what were you doing?" Laura asked.


    Liu Zishan immediately responded, "I was discussing some details about the MV shoot with the director when Miss Lin Hui suddenly barged in and started hitting the director for no reason."


    "That''s not true at all! She was doing... that kind of thing with Director Luo," Huilin interjected, feeling wronged. "I heard her shouting ''Director, no,'' which is why I went in to save her. Miss Liu, why aren''t you telling the truth?"


    "Miss Lin, please respect yourself and don''t nder my reputation," Liu Zishan retorted, turning her head away and ignoring Huilin.


    Huilin looked devastated, unable toprehend why Liu Zishan was treating her this way.


    Yang Chen patted Huilin''s shoulder. "Don''t cry here; I didn''t bring any tissues."


    Huilin pouted, feeling aggrieved but nodded.


    Laura shrugged and then turned to the furious Luo Sheng, "This must be Director Luo. Is what Miss Liu Zishan said true?"


    "Of course! I was discussing costume details for the shoot with Miss Liu Zishan when this madwoman barged in and attacked me! I must press charges!" Luo Sheng dered righteously.


    Laura disyed a look of regret. "It''s a pity neither of you could tell the truth."


    "Lawyer Laura, if you have something to say, go ahead and say it," Luo Cuishan said in English.


    "Okay," Laura said, spreading her hands. She took out a tablet from her bag and addressed everyone, "It''s unfortunate, but on the way here, I had our technical staff retrieve the surveince footage from the meeting room in the building where the incident took ce. The footage clearly shows Director Luo and Miss Liu Zishan engaging in... intimate activities."


    This statement left the police officers stunned, and Luo Cuishan''s face turned grim. Liu Zishan was terrified, and Luo Sheng looked incredulous.


    "Next, I will reveal the actual situation at the time," Laura said calmly, opening herputer and entering a password to y the video.


    "Impossible!" Luo Sheng suddenly raged. "I checked beforehand. That meeting room has no cameras! You can''t have footage! You¡ª?"


    At this moment, Luo Sheng realized he had fallen into a trap!


    Liu Zishan staggered back a couple of steps, nearly falling. She was just an ordinary model and hadn''t anticipated such a scheme. She thought there was real footage and was scared, only to realize it was a setup!


    Laura smiled brightly. "Director Luo, why would you need to check for cameras just to discuss an MV shoot?"


    "That''s... that''s because..." Luo Sheng''s mind went nk; he had no idea what to say.


    Luo Cuishan''s face darkened as she pushed her brother aside. "Lawyer Laura, your tactic was clever, but you indeed have no footage and therefore no evidence. Given that, we still have witnesses, and there is no reason to release Lin Hui."


    Laura blinked and said, "You must be the Prime Minister''s wife, Madam Ning. I''ve seen you in the newspapers. You''re quite beautiful. You are correct, but my client, Miss Lin Hui, holds another status that allows her to leave here."


    Ignoring the puzzled looks around her, Laura took out a red booklet from her bag.


    "Does anyone recognize this item?" Laura smiled as she exined, "I am announcing that Miss Lin Hui has just acquired British citizenship, and this is her passport. While China does not allow dual nationality, the UK does. So, from the British perspective, Miss Lin Hui is our citizen.


    Moreover, the British Embassy has been notified and granted Miss Lin Hui diplomatic immunity. This means any charges, interrogations, or detentions must be resolved through diplomatic channels. I believe a local police station is not equipped to negotiate between nations."


    Upon hearing Laura''s lengthy exnation, the square-faced policeman slumped back into his chair.


    Negotiations between countries?!


    This was beyond the capabilities of local police officers!


    Luo Cuishan understood that there were some ws in Laura''s statements, but they were almost negligible. The critical issue was that Laura had escted the matter to a diplomatic level!


    Although she knew Yang Chen had some influence abroad, she hadn''t anticipated that he could so easily leverage the entire UK as his shield!


    Naturally, Luo Cuishan had to admit that dealing with a woman from a topw firm was no easy task. With this development, Lin Hui was untouchable, and the pressure on her side had increased significantly. As the Prime Minister''s wife, any diplomatic fallout would fall squarely on her shoulders.

 Chapter 656 - 659: A Bit Worried

    <h4>Chapter 656: Chapter 659: A Bit Worried</h4>


    Yang Chen did not expect that Katherine and Ron had prepared so thoroughly, even arranging a nationality for Hui Lin. Although for them, nationality was just something they could acquire easily, it still showed considerable effort. This would indeed save a lot of trouble in the future andy a good foundation for Hui Lin''s development abroad.


    Seeing that the matter was almost resolved, Yang Chen took Hui Lin''s small hand and walked towards the police station exit.


    Seeing this, Luo Sheng grabbed Luo Cuishan''s hand unwillingly and said, "Sister! Think of something! We can''t just let this go!"


    Luo Cuishan shook off her brother''s hand, her face showing a mix of emotions. She coldly snorted, "What''s the rush? They won''t do anything to you. You''re always screwing things up."


    Seeing his sister angry, Luo Sheng didn''t dare to mutter any more. After all, nothing had happened to him. Although he was unwilling, he had to let it go.


    Luo Cuishan turned around and said to Yang Chen''s back, "Yang Chen, today''s matter ends here, but I will definitely pursue Guodong''s matter. Be prepared."


    "If there''s anything, talk to mywyer," Yang Chen couldn''t even be bothered to turn around. He said this and then left the office with Hui Lin.


    Laura, seeing Yang Chen leave, hurriedly packed up her things and followed. For her, the specifics of this case didn''t matter. As long as Yang Chen wasn''t dissatisfied with her work, that was her biggest sess.


    Inside the police station, everyone was silent. No one spoke to stop them.


    Outside the police station, Zhuang Feng and the others saw Yang Chening out safely with Hui Lin and all breathed a sigh of relief. They increasingly felt that Yang Chen''s background was truly extraordinary, being able to gain an advantage even with the Prime Minister''s wife involved.


    After dispersing everyone, Yang Chen said to Laura, who was following him, "It''s alreadyte today. I''ll take Miss Lin Hui home. Go back and tell everyone who came to Yanxia that I will meet all of you together tomorrow morning and announce some matters. You can go now."


    Laura didn''t dare to ask any more questions. She bowed humbly and left.


    Hui Lin, seeing Laura leaving so neatly, said somewhat regretfully, "Brother Yang, I haven''t thanked this sister yet."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Not just her, but many other elite teams I brought from abroad will serve you in the future. They''ll make sure you be famous worldwide in the shortest time. You''ll see them tomorrow."


    "Famous..." Hui Lin seemed a bit distracted and nodded nkly.


    Yang Chen sighed lightly and said, "Your grandmother called me to make sure you are safe. I think you should go home and sleep tonight, so she can be at ease. Come on, get in my car, and I''ll take you home."


    Hui Lin had no objections. After getting in the car, she told Yang Chen the Lin family''s address, and they set off.


    On the ring road around Yandu at night, the traffic was sparse. The bright streetlights, like countless fireflies, illuminated the wide road like glowing jade belts.


    The car was exceptionally quiet. After about ten minutes, Yang Chen was driving silently while Hui Lin stared out the window, lost in thought, not saying a word.


    The light from the streemps shone through the windshield, illuminating Hui Lin''s delicate face. Her long eyshes fluttered as if a thinyer of dusk covered her eyes.


    Frowning, Yang Chen finally couldn''t help but say, "Little girl, what''s wrong with you? If your sister sees your expression, she''ll think I mistreated you."


    Hui Lin forced a smile, "It''s nothing, Brother Yang. I just have something I can''t figure out."


    "What can''t you figure out? Tell me, so you don''t develop a psychological problem. Of course, if it''s a private matter for girls, then forget it. I''m thin-skinned and get embarrassed easily," Yang Chen said shamelessly.


    Hui Lin couldn''t help butugh, wrinkling her cute nose, "Brother Yang, you''re not shy at all. No wonder my sister always gives you a hard time."


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow andughed, "Your sister doesn''t give anyone a good face. I''m used to it. Haha, seeing youugh makes me feel a lot better."


    Hui Lin bit her lip, and her smile didn''tst long. She asked quietly, "Brother Yang, I really don''t understand. Why did Miss Liu Zishan help Luo Sheng harm me? She clearly looked unwilling at the time. I saved her. Shouldn''t she be on my side?"


    Yang Chen felt helpless. So this girl was still troubled by this. Master Yunmiao was right; the hidden rules of the entertainment industry were too much for the simple Hui Lin.


    "Although I''m not in the entertainment industry, I can exin a bit. For someone like Liu Zishan, even if she didn''t want to be involved with Luo Sheng, she was struggling internally. After all, having a close rtionship with Luo Sheng would make it easier for her to climb up. The entertainment industry is very harsh, especially for young female stars like her. If she doesn''t seize the opportunity while she''s young, she might be eliminated quickly," Yang Chen exined.


    "She''s not like you, able to conquer everyone with your singing. She''s just a model, an ordinary girl from a regr family. If she tells the truth and offends Luo Sheng, her career will be tainted with scandals, potentially ruining her future and reputation. Even if people find out she was assaulted by Luo Sheng, they might still view her as a certain type of woman. So, from her perspective, helping you is very difficult, even if you meant well," Yang Chen exined.


    Hui Lin frowned and thought for a while, but still shook her head. "But doesn''t she care about her own purity? Does she have to sell herself like amodity just to be famous? She''s a beautiful girl; she could do many other jobs even if she doesn''t stay in the entertainment industry.


    "I always thought working in the entertainment industry would be fun, singing and dancing to make people happy. But if the real entertainment industry is like this, it feels so cruel and hateful. I... I don''t even have the confidence to keep going."


    Yang Chen sighed deeply, hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly turned the steering wheel, heading off the highway at an exit.


    Hui Lin was startled, "Brother Yang, the GPS doesn''t show this route."


    "I know, I''m taking you somewhere," Yang Chen replied.


    Hui Lin looked around curiously. After getting off the highway, they entered a residential area. Since it waste at night, there were hardly any people on the streets.


    Before Hui Lin could ask where they were going, Yang Chen slowly parked the car by a streetlight.


    "Brother Yang, where is this?" Hui Lin looked around and saw only some buildings and small shops.


    Yang Chen lowered his window and pointed to a small convenience store across the street that was still opente at night.


    "Do you see that shop over there?" Yang Chen asked calmly.


    With her exceptional internal strength, Hui Lin could clearly see the details of the small shop from a distance. The store mainly sold cigarettes and small convenience items. The sign was old and worn, and a slightly overweight middle-aged woman was sitting on a stool at the door, looking sleepy but not daring to close the shop early, hoping to make a few more sales.


    "Brother Yang, do you want to buy cigarettes? I can go get them for you," Hui Lin assumed Yang Chen wanted to smoke and started to unfasten her seatbelt.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "That''s not it. I want to tell you about the owner of this shop."


    "Huh?" Hui Lin paused, looking at Yang Chen curiously.


    Yang Chen''s expression turned serious. "The woman sitting at the door had sinus cancerst year and had surgery. She needs to take a special herbal medicine for nearly three years and has to go to the hospital for regr check-ups. However, their main source of ie is this small shop, so medical expenses have be a huge burden. The woman can''t afford to take her medicine regrly. Her husband, a retired worker, couldn''t stay idle seeing his wife like that, so he went to work on a construction site. But two months ago, he got his leg crushed by a beam, and the doctor said he might need surgery because of a severe bone fracture, or it could worsen and require amputation. This family''s situation has gone from bad to worse, so the woman stays upte trying to make more sales to cover the huge expenses."


    By this point, Hui Lin had tears in her eyes. "They... they''re so pitiful... don''t they have children?"


    Yang Chen nodded and sighed, "Yes, they have a daughter. Fortunately, their daughter is very pretty and has a model''s figure. Recently, she won first ce in a modelingpetition, giving her a chance to enter the entertainment industry, shootmercials, and make a lot of money.


    "But her career is just starting, and it takes time to earn money. Meanwhile, her parents, especially her father, need surgery soon, requiring arge sum of money quickly. When she tried to get a bank loan, it wasn''t enough. Friends and rtives avoided lending money. So, their daughter decided to sell her body to get the necessary money for her parents'' surgery and medical bills."


    Hui Lin was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and asked, "Are you saying these are Miss Liu Zishan''s parents?"


    Yang Chen smiled and nodded. "Liu Zishan is willing to have a rtionship with Luo Sheng to ensure her parents'' health. Do you think her purity is more important, or her parents'' health?"


    Hui Lin showed some pain on her face, then softly said, "If that''s the case, Miss Liu Zishan is a good girl. I was wrong to me her."


    Just then, a tall, muscr middle-aged man emerged from an alley nearby and shouted at the woman at the shop''s door, "Wife! Come home! Why are you still watching the shop? Do we really need that little bit of money?!"


    The woman responded loudly, "I know! I''ming back!"


    Hui Lin, with her excellent hearing, heard the exchange clearly.


    For a moment, Hui Lin looked at Yang Chen in shock. "Brother Yang, is that man the woman''s husband? Then what you said..."


    Yang Chen shrugged and smiled wryly, "Of course I made it up. How would I know Liu Zishan''s family situation the first time I met her?"


    "Brother Yang, how could you do this!" Even the good-tempered Hui Lin pouted in dissatisfaction, feeling deceived to the point of tears.


    Yang Chen gently touched Hui Lin''s pouting lips and said earnestly, "Hui Lin, although what I just said was a lie, we don''t know what Liu Zishan''s family situation is.


    "Not just Liu Zishan, but also the families of those working around her, like her staff. This world is full of connections between people. If Liu Zishan''s situation was like what I described, would she then be worthy of forgiveness?


    "Even though my story was fabricated, there are countless families out there with simr struggles. Imagine if Liu Zishan happens to be from such a family, and you help her keep her purity but harm her parents'' health because they couldn''t afford treatment. Did you do the right thing or the wrong thing?


    "You might have caused her agent and makeup artist to lose their jobs, putting their families in crisis as well."


    Seeing Hui Lin in a daze, Yang Chen continued, "Every day, we face various situations and make countless choices, watching others make theirs. From our perspective, many choices seem wrong or uneptable. But we can''t know the hidden struggles behind those decisions.


    "There''s no absolute right or wrong in everything. Things happen for a reason. If we judge each decision as right or wrong, it''s impossible to consider everything fully. You might help one person but unknowingly harm many others.


    "Hui Lin was silent for a long time, then asked dreamily, "So, Brother Yang, what should I do?"


    "Follow your heart. Like today, when you kicked Luo Sheng off Liu Zishan. No matter the oue, you had good intentions, and that''s what matters," Yang Chen smiled. "You can''t control others, but you can control yourself. Even if you see many things in the entertainment industry that you don''t like, as long as you stay true to yourself, what others do doesn''t matter."


    Hui Lin was lost in thought for a while, mumbling to herself, then finally smiled serenely.


    "I understand, Brother Yang. I will continue to sing, no matter what others do, because I love this job," Hui Lin said confidently.


    Yang Chen looked relieved, "Luckily, I persuaded you. Otherwise, your sister would have wasted billions if you quit."


    Hui Lin looked at Yang Chen with tender eyes and said shyly, "Thank you, Brother Yang, for worrying about me again."


    "It''s not about worrying, it''s just that I would miss hearing your beautiful voice," Yang Chen winked.


    Hui Lin, clearly happy, instinctively leaned forward and hugged Yang Chen around the neck, but realizing her boldness, she quickly pulled away like a startled rabbit, lowering her head in embarrassment.


    Yang Chen, feeling her soft embrace for a moment, felt a bit itchy in his heart but didn''t think much of it.


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, let''s head back. If it''s toote, your grandmother will worry I''ve kidnapped you," Yang Chen said.


    Hui Lin replied softly, barely audible, without daring to lift her head.

 Chapter 657 - 660: Great-Grandson

    <h4>Chapter 657: Chapter 660: Great-Grandson</h4>


    In a high-rise apartment in Yandu, a young man staggered drunkenly to his apartment door. Due to his inebriation, he fumbled with the keys for a long time before finally managing to open the door.


    Stumbling into the apartment, the man instinctively turned on the lights. The bright illumination revealed a newly furnished room, with a crystal chandelier casting its light on the swaying figure of the young man.


    Nearly leaning against the walls and furniture for support, the man made his way to the bar counter, grabbed a half-empty bottle of whiskey, and unscrewed the cap, pouring the amber liquid straight into his mouth. The whiskey spilled from the corners of his mouth, soaking his expensive Versace shirt, but he showed no signs of stopping.


    After severalrge gulps, the man seemed to choke and coughed a few times before copsing to the floor, ceasing his drinking.


    "Guodong?!"


    At that moment, a woman''s figure rushed in through the unlocked door. Seeing the young man lying on the floor, filthy and nearly unconscious, she cried out in rm.


    Luo Cuishan had hurriedly arrived at the apartment. After leaving the police station, she had immediately tried to call Ning Guodong, but his phone was turned off. In her anxiety, she hade to his apartment and was shocked to see him in such a wretched state.


    Heartbroken and furious, Luo Cuishan threw aside her bag, rolled up her sleeves, and lifted Ning Guodong from the floor. Seeing her son in such a sorry state, like a drunken vagrant, she desperately wished it was all a nightmare, but reality was harsh and unyielding.


    With great effort, she managed to drag Ning Guodong to the sofa. She then fetched a towel from the bathroom, wiped his face, and removed his dirty shirt, finally taking a breath.


    Ning Guodong sat like a puppet, huping from the alcohol, saying nothing, his body limp and lifeless under his mother''s care. Luo Cuishan, her eyes red with tears, said, "Guodong, how can you treat your body like this? I know you''re having a hard time, but a real man can endure setbacks. How can you behave like this?"


    Ning Guodong looked up, his vision blurry, and sneered, "Mom, I just knelt down. I actually knelt in front of a bastard in front of so many people."


    As he spoke, tears and snot streamed down his face, making him look like a deeply wronged child, rather than a rising star in the political scene.


    Suppressing her heartache, Luo Cuishan sat down and held her son''s hand, "I know everything, but Guodong, the more this happens, the more you can''t give up. You are the young master of the Ning family. A gentleman takes revenge over ten years. One day, you will make that bastard surnamed Yang pay back a hundred times! You used to be so confident. I believe in you. You can do it!"


    Ning Guodong shook off his mother''s hand andughed bitterly, "Young master? What good is that? I can''t even get what I want the most. What use is being the young master of the Ning family? Besides, it''s not certain that I''ll inherit the Ning family in the future."


    Luo Cuishan hurriedly shook her head, "Guodong, don''t think like that. Come home with me. No matter what, you are your father''s only son, our only son. Who else can inherit the Ning family if not you? Just apologize to your father sincerely. He will support you. Come on,e home with me, okay?"


    Ning Guodong shook his head nkly, "Mom, I''m not going back. That man threatened to shoot me over a cheap woman. Ha... How could someone like that be my father? I''d rather die than apologize to him."


    Luo Cuishan''s eyes filled with pain as tears streamed down her face.


    "Mom, can you tell me why? Why can that bastard surnamed Yang get the women I want, but I can''t? Why does he always make a fool of me?! Why can he have so many women, but he won''t leave me the one I like?!" Ning Guodong roared drunkenly, pounding the sofa, on the verge of copse.


    Taking a deep breath, Luo Cuishan trembled as she touched her son''s cheek, "Guodong, do you really want that woman so badly?"


    Ning Guodong''s eyes, filled with drunkenness and hatred, shed with venom, "I want to torture her to death, to show her how low she is. I want to torture her in front of that bastard Yang. I wish I could drain her blood."


    Perhaps from sheer exhaustion, Ning Guodong drifted into a restless sleep before he could finish speaking.


    Luo Cuishan stood motionless, looking at her son, who was growling softly like a hungry lion. Her eyes were filled with an unfathomable darkness.


    In the Lin family residence located in the west of Yandu, after Lin Zhiguo''s "death," the house gradually faded from many people''s view. Besides a few household servants, few visitors came by. The Lin family mansion had a somewhat ssical feel, though the interior design was quite modern.


    In a room at the edge of the backyard, Hui Lin, freshly showered, wore a white silk nightgown that exposed her smooth, white shoulders. She sat on the edge of her soft bed, her white legs dangling and swaying slightly.


    Though she hadn''t stayed in this house often over the years, the room was equipped with all the necessary items, like a television and aptop. Even with Lin Zhiguo gone, the Lin family, having stepped out of the power core, was still financially stable enough to ensure that their only granddaughter''s lifestyle remained unaffected.


    However, Hui Lin seemed uninterested in using those things or going to sleep. She just sat there, lost in thought, asionally smiling or frowning as she pondered.


    The room''s door slowly opened from the outside, and Yun Miao, dressed in a pale white pajama set, walked in. Spending long periods in the city, Yun Miao had stopped wearing her traditional Taoist robe, opting for more practical attire instead.


    Seeing the lights still on in her granddaughter''s room, Yun Miao walked in out of curiosity and found Hui Lin in a daze, unaware of her entry.


    "Hui''er, what are you daydreaming about?" Yun Miao asked with a helpless smile as she approached.


    Startled, Hui Lin blushed and lowered her head, softly replying, "Grandma, I... I''m not thinking about anything, just a little tired, so I was zoning out."


    "Hmph, silly girl, you''re thinking about that Yang Chen, aren''t you?" Yun Miao bluntly stated as she sat beside Hui Lin.


    Hui Lin''s chin almost touched her chest as her face turned redder, and she remained silent.


    Yun Miao sighed, looking somewhat powerless. "This silly girl keeps telling me not to trouble Yang Chen, but deep down, you still like him, don''t you?"


    Hui Lin''s heart pounded, and she kept silent.


    "What''s there to be shy about?" Yun Miao gently pinched Hui Lin''s cheek and continued, "Back in the Zang District, when Yang Chen left by helicopter, I saw you hiding and watching him leave. I''ve watched you grow up; how could I not know your little thoughts? That''s why I wanted to set you up with Yang Chen, even though I don''t like him much. But if you like him, I can tolerate it."


    "Grandma, stop talking. It''s not... it''s not possible," Hui Lin mumbled, her face red as a beet.


    "What''s impossible? Look at you. When he brought you home today, you watched him drive away. You''ve never done that for me, not even when I say goodbye to you," Yun Miao chided. "What is it about that guy that makes girls flock to him?"


    Hui Lin pouted and said softly, "Brother Yang may seem unserious, but he gives a sense of security when needed. You can trust him. I think Sister likes that about him too."


    "The more you call Lin Ruoxi ''Sister,'' the farther you distance yourself from Yang Chen, you silly girl. If it weren''t for the fact that you''re still young and not in a hurry to get married and have kids, I wouldn''t be able to wait," Yun Miao said angrily. "You know the situation of our Lin family. Your parents were ruined by your foolish grandfather. In your generation, you''re the only one left. If you keep hanging around Yang Chen without any oue, will our Lin family have no descendants? When will I be able to hold a great-grandson?"


    Hui Lin looked up, her bright eyes shining. She held Yun Miao''s hand and smiled sweetly, "Grandma, you look like you''re in your thirties or forties. How could you be a great-grandmother so soon? If we go out, people would think we''re mother and daughter, not grandmother and granddaughter."


    Yun Miao, being a woman, felt delighted at her granddaughter''s praise for her youth and beauty. Though she didn''t admit it, thepliment made her feel ted, and her previous resentment vanished. She pretended to scoff, "Letting you be a singer, you didn''t learn anything useful, but you''ve mastered ttery. All right, go to bed early. You have work at thepany tomorrow. I''ll have the servants make some ginseng chicken soup for you to eat with noodles in the morning."


    "Okay, Grandma, you sleep early too," Hui Lin replied obediently.


    Yun Miao stood up, lovingly patted her granddaughter''s head, and left the room with a smile, feeling both helpless and content.

 Chapter 658 - 661: Can We Meet?

    <h4>Chapter 658: Chapter 661: Can We Meet?</h4>


    The next morning, in the Cai family backyard.


    Yang Chen stretched his arms while yawning as he walked out of Cai Yan''s boudoir. After sending Hui Lin homest night, he intended toe over and get intimate with Cai Yan since he hadn''t seen her for quite a few days. He missed her flexible and full body. However, to his surprise, Cai Yan went to sleep with Cai Ning instead.


    Feeling embarrassed, Yang Chen didn''t want to barge into their room on his first visit to the Cai family. He ended up spending the night alone.


    In the living room, the servants had already prepared breakfast. Cai Yun Cheng and Jiang Shan were eating. Seeing Yang Chene out, Jiang Shan beamed and said, "Yang Chen,e and eat. Why did you get up so early? You should rest more."


    Yang Chen, still not used to his mother-inw''s changed attitude, smiled awkwardly, "Auntie, I should spend more time with you all, but I have some urgent matters to handle back in Zhonghai. I''ll be leaving after breakfast and wille back in a few days."


    "So eager?" Jiang Shan said with a bit of regret, then added, "Well, young people like you must have a lot of work to do. I understand."


    Cai Yun Cheng grumbled, "Work, it''s just about women and nothing else."


    Jiang Shan lightly pped her husband''s shoulder, rebuking, "What are you saying? How can you talk about your son-inw like that?"


    Cai Yun Cheng snorted, but had nothing else to say.


    Jiang Shan, losing her appetite, mused, "Yang Chen, you and your mother stay in Zhonghai, and Old Mr. Yang is in Yanjing. Isn''t he very lonely? As far as I know, General Yang Pojun and your brother Yang Lie seldom go home. How about I often visit him? Maybe Ning''er can visit frequently too? Yan''er will return to Zhonghai soon, but Ning''er has nothing to keep her here."


    "Enough, why do you always think about these things?" Cai Yun Cheng felt embarrassed.


    Yang Chen smiled nomittally, not wanting to exin too much to Jiang Shan.


    At this moment, Cai Ning and Cai Yan walked out together. Cai Ning seemed fine, but Cai Yan''s eyes sparkled with mischievous delight as she looked at Yang Chen.


    "Did you sleep wellst night?" Cai Yan asked, hugging Yang Chen from behind with a bright smile.


    Yang Chen knew Cai Yan deliberately made him miss out and said with a bitter smile, "Was it necessary? I left for a legitimate reasonst night. Besides, you might avoid me once, but you can''t avoid me forever."


    "You left suddenly at night. Didn''t you know someone would worry? You bad guy," Cai Yan pouted, pinching Yang Chen''s cheek from behind.


    Jiang Shan quickly stopped her, saying, "Yan''er, what are you doing, pinching Yang Chen''s face so early in the morning?"


    "Mom, why are you taking his side?" Cai Yanined.


    "What kind of girl are you? Be gentle. Learn from your sister. It''s fortunate Yang Chen wants you; otherwise, I wouldn''t know who you''d marry," Jiang Shan scolded.


    Gentle? Hearing this, Yang Chen couldn''t help but nce helplessly at Cai Ning, who had been quietly sipping her porridge. Under the table, Cai Ning''s shoe was firmly pressing on Yang Chen''s toe.


    Breakfast was a bittersweet affair, like living between fire and ice with the two sisters. In the end, it wasn''t pleasant at either end.


    After bidding a somewhat embarrassing farewell to the Cai family, Yang Chen hurried to Yulei Entertainment''s branch office. He had arranged to meet the team from Europe that morning. Even though these people were hired specifically for Hui Lin and had no direct connection to him, it would be impolite not to meet them.


    However, upon arriving at thepany''s building, Yang Chen found that getting in wasn''t simple. The ce was surrounded by reporters and cameras, with several TV station vans parked outside, seemingly to broadcast some major news.


    Yang Chen wondered if the previous murders had been leaked. But that couldn''t be; the media wouldn''t dare defy the state. That news was suppressed by the security bureau, so it must be something else.


    Puzzled, Yang Chen got out of the car and called Zhuang Feng.


    As soon as the call connected, Zhuang Feng eximed, "Director Yang! I was just about to call you. This is insane!"


    "Calm down and exin clearly," Yang Chen said, annoyed.


    Zhuang Feng took a breath and said, "Director Yang, a bus just arrived with foreign guests iming to be here on your invitation. But as soon as they arrived, the reporters and cameras swarmed in. I just realized they''re all world-renowned masters! Director Yang, how did you manage to invite all these great masters here?"


    Masters? What masters? Yang Chen thought for a moment and then pped his forehead. It seemed Ron had taken his orders too seriously and gathered a team of world-ss masters for Hui Lin!


    Just then, a reporter and cameraman approached Yang Chen and started broadcasting.


    "Viewers,test night, an international flightnded at Yanjing International Airport. To everyone''s amazement, a group of foreign friends arrived, including numerous world-renowned masters!


    German makeup artist Dani, French fashion master Benjamin, renowned stage lighting designer Sean Steve, and the hottest music video director Marcus Kevin in recent years, among others, arrived in Yanjing!


    This morning, these irresistible masters entered Yulei International''s Yanjing Entertainment branch. ording to our investigation, their arrival is likely rted to Yulei Entertainment''s uing superstar, Lin Hui."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh. This unexpected situation was both good and bad, but it was clear Hui Lin''s fame was about to skyrocket.


    Though the building was swarmed with reporters, Yang Chen easily made his way in. The security, already briefed, recognized Yang Chen and did not stop him.


    After taking the elevator to thepany, Zhuang Feng and others were waiting. Seeing Yang Chen, they eagerly approached, "Director, the masters are waiting for you in the conference room. Please go ahead."


    The branch management team looked starstruck, already envisioning a brilliant future and excitement.


    For an artist, fame is the ultimate advantage. Hui Lin, yet to debut officially, had already amassed significant poprity. First, the buzz from judges Christine and Liu Yanxi, and now the support of these international masters, coupled with Hui Lin''s innate talent, made it almost impossible not to be a global sensation.


    Unconcerned, Yang Chen leisurely entered the conference room. Inside, a group of foreigners with colorful hair was waiting. Laura, who he metst night, was also there, though she seemed lower in rank and somewhat reserved.


    Upon seeing Yang Chen, everyone stood up, excitedly bowing. Some were old enough to be Yang Chen''s grandparents, yet they seemed like fans meeting their idol, with eyes glistening with excitement.


    Hui Lin, already seated, felt awkward with so many foreigners and was fidgeting until Yang Chen arrived.


    Zhuang Feng and the others stood outside the conference room, holding their breath.


    A staff member quietly asked, "Deputy Manager Zhuang, are we dreaming? I''ve only seen these masters in magazines, and they''ve never been to China before."


    "Like legendary figures, Master Dani is said to do makeup for royal brides, and Director Marcus shoots music videos for superstar Christine. Just one of these individuals likely requires an invitation fee in the millions."


    "Stop talking and listen!" Zhuang Feng scolded, making everyone focus.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen had already signaled everyone to sit down. He smiled and spoke in English, "I know you''re all from different countries, but to make things easier, I''ll speak in English. However, after today, I hope you''ll all take some time to learn Chinese, as you''ll likely be spending a lot of time working in China over the next few years."


    Seeing no objections, Yang Chen continued with a mischievous smile, "Ron and Katherine misunderstood my original intent. I merely wanted to send an elite team to China to help my sister, Miss Lin Hui, be a qualified entertainer. But they invited all of you here. Since you''re here, I assume you''re prepared, right?"


    Everyone eagerly nodded, expressing their sincerity. "Sir, it''s an immense honor to serve you in my lifetime," Dani, a leading woman, said with a smile. "Your image is far kinder and gentler than we imagined. Thank you for giving us this opportunity."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "What, did you think I was a monstrous demon who would p you around upon meeting you?"


    Dani''s face stiffened, and she hurriedly smiled and shook her head, "No, sir, please don''t misunderstand. We owe our sess to your protection. Our families andpanies thrive under your grand wing. We are willing to use the rest of our lives to express our gratitude for your selfless help."


    Yang Chen waved his hand, "No need for such formality. To be honest, I''m not sure what exactly I did to help you. I suspect you owe me a favor because Ron invested my money for you, or Sauron and his men resolved some troubles for you. I don''t concern myself with such things."


    "Although you may not remember us, we always remember your kindness," said Marcus, the slender-faced director, humbly.


    Yang Chen pulled Hui Lin, who had been sitting quietly, to stand beside him. "I personally don''t need your skills, but my wife''s sister is entering the entertainment industry. She is about to release an album and hold concerts. Among you are musicians, producers, dance choreographers, music video directors,wyers, agents, and more. I hope from today, you''ll give your best to help Miss Lin, as a token of gratitude to me."


    Hui Lin, not fully understanding Yang Chen''s words, still smiled shyly and waved to everyone.


    Everyone immediately responded with friendly greetings, expressing their enthusiasm for the job.


    Yang Chen then said, "I don''t like owing people. I know many of you here are influential figures internationally. Asking you toe to China for a single girl may seem like an overuse of talent. So, I promise you today that as long as you work for Miss Lin, I will offer free protection for you, your families, and your businesses for life."


    Upon hearing this, everyone excitedly thanked him repeatedly, like children who had received candy, far from the demeanor of sessful individuals.


    Outside the conference room, Zhuang Feng and others were puzzled, not understanding Yang Chen''s talk of protection.


    However, Dani and others knew that if this man offered "protection," it was like having a pass that allowed them to traverse both the underworld and legitimate sectors unchallenged in Europe and the US. Even national security departments would have to think twice before acting against them.


    As the room quieted down, Yang Chen smiled coldly, "Everyone seems very happy, but I must warn you. If I find that anyone here fails in their duties or looks down on my sister because of their status, you won''t want to know the consequences."


    A bone-chilling fear swept through everyone, erasing their previous joy, leaving them genuinely fearful.


    Yang Chen, sensing the right atmosphere, softened his tone and smiled, "Alright, let''s not dwell on that. I want to assure you that your living expenses and sries will be fully covered by me. Though I know you don''t need money, we''re a legitimate enterprise, and you will be paid ordingly."


    "Rest assured, sir, we will do our utmost," Dani and the others echoed.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to encourage Hui Lin to get more familiar with them, his phone vibrated. Thinking it might be Tang Wan who hadn''t seen him for a day, he was surprised to find an unfamiliar number.


    Almost every time it was an unknown number, it wasn''t good news, but Yang Chen still answered.


    "Who is this?" Yang Chen asked.


    The voice on the other end was familiar, a middle-aged man, "Yang Chen, do you remember me?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, recognizing the voice, and hesitantly asked, "Prime Minister Ning?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I heard you''re in Yanjing. I''d like to meet you. I wanted my secretary to call, but I thought it would be more sincere if I did it myself. So, what do you say? Can we meet?" Ning Guangyao asked,ughing abruptly.

 Chapter 659 - 662: Even More Chaotic Than Me

    <h4>Chapter 659: Chapter 662: Even More Chaotic Than Me</h4>


    Yang Chen fell silent. His sudden calm expression made everyone around him hold their breath.


    After a moment of thought, Yang Chen said slowly, "Alright, time and ce?"


    "Let''s have lunch together at noon. I''ll send you the address. I''ll be waiting for you there at twelve," Ning Guangyao said.


    Yang Chen agreed and hung up the phone. Turning to the others, he said, "I''ve said everything I needed to. As for your tasks, follow thepany''s schedule for Lin Hui."


    Everyone nodded, fully understanding their work responsibilities.


    Yang Chen then called in Zhuang Feng, who had been nervously waiting outside the meeting room. He said, "Deputy Director Zhuang, let me make this clear: these foreign friends were invited by me to help Lin Hui, not to work for thepany. Their only job is to serve Lin Hui. They can refuse any requests involving other artists orpany business. I don''t want to hear about anyone using my name to force them into doing anything they don''t want to."


    Zhuang Feng, wiping cold sweat, smiled obsequiously and agreed. He understood that these people only respected Yang Chen. Although he didn''t know the specifics, he wouldn''t dare offend them, knowing any one of them could easily overpower him.


    Dani and the others looked at Yang Chen gratefully. They initially thought they had essentially "sold themselves" to Yulei International, but realizing they only needed to serve one artist was a relief. For these international masters, it was more about nurturing a neer rather than degrading themselves, especially since it was the sister of someone important. It was an honor.


    In the meantime, they had to deal with the reporters outside. As the management team was pondering how to exin, Donnie, a famous gold medal agent from Italy, stepped forward and said, "There''s no need for excessive exnations. Since we will be working with Miss Lin Hui, let''s take this opportunity to hold a press conference. Everyone can attend, and I''ll exin the situation."


    The multilingual interpreter ryed Donnie''s words to everyone.


    Zhuang Feng''s eyes lit up. If they did that, it would indeed create excellent publicity. So many international masters gathered in Yanjing, many of whom had never been to Yanxia before,ing specifically for Lin Hui. Lin Hui''s fame would skyrocket!


    "But won''t the media be very suspicious about so many esteemed masters suddenly appearing?" a staff member worried.


    Donnie shook his head with a smile, "We want the media to be suspicious, to wonder if there''s more to our visit. To keep Miss Lin Hui''s exposure high, it''s not just about her singing skills but also about creating buzz. We can give some reasons, but the media will dig for more information and create news, even if fabricated.


    "Given our influence, the media will avoid negative reports and instead paint Miss Lin Hui''s background as mysterious and enticing."


    The management team understood and quickly instructed thepany to announce the press conference.


    Huilin, standing by, nervously clutched Yang Chen''s sleeve, whispering, "Brother Yang, can I really do this? With so many foreign experts, I''m a bit scared."


    "What''s there to be afraid of? They''re just ordinary people who look different from you. Compared to the killers you faced before, they''re much simpler. If you don''t like anyone, just pick up a sword and cut them down. And with me here, who would dare underestimate you?" Yang Chen said, raising an eyebrow with a smile.


    "I won''t cut anyone with a sword," Huilin pouted but realized she wasn''t an ordinary singer and wouldn''t be bullied. She might even end up protecting them, so she stopped worrying.


    The press conference soon took ce in therge conference room downstairs, with shing cameras capturing the international masters like tourists.


    Donnie, experienced in promoting many international superstars, quickly calmed the atmosphere and answered the reporters fluently. He emphasized their dedication to Lin Hui and enhanced her mystique, shifting the reporters'' interest from the masters to Lin Hui.


    In the end, Deputy Director Zhuang Feng announced Lin Hui''s album release and concert, gaining extensive free publicity.


    Yang Chen, silently observing, felt like an ordinary staff member. Seeing Huilin nervously sitting in the spotlight, he couldn''t help but marvel at how the naive little Daoist nun he had brought home had be a star.


    As it was almost time to meet Ning Guangyao, Yang Chen sent Huilin a text and quietly left the conference hall.


    Ning Guangyao''s address led to a secluded summer resort in the eastern part of Yanjing. The resort had scattered farm-style restaurants and residential areas.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect Ning Guangyao to choose such a crowded ce, but the serene environment with few cars provided a brief escape from the city''s hustle and bustle.


    Arriving at the indicated farmhouse restaurant, Yang Chen saw a "Closed" sign outside. Only two cars were parked: an Audi A8 and a regr Passat, indicating Ning Guangyao had reserved the ce.


    Inside, a ck-d bodyguard recognized Yang Chen and gestured him to the outdoor dining area at the back.


    To Yang Chen''s surprise, the back of the farmhouse featured a sizable artificialke, with tables arranged around it. Only one table was upied, with bodyguards standing dozens of meters away.


    At the table, a middle-aged man in a suit and tie, fresh from a formal meeting, was Ning Guangyao. The other man, in a light blue shirt, was Ning Guodong, whom Yang Chen had encountered at the club yesterday.


    Seeing Yang Chen, Ning Guodong''s eyes red with anger.


    "Father, the mysterious guest you invited is him?!" Ning Guodong eximed, his emotions surging.


    He had been quite excited today. Ever since he was reprimanded by Ning Guangyao over the matter concerning Lin Ruoxi, he had not had much interaction with Ning Guangyao after returning to Yanjing and had even moved out to live on his own.


    But today, Ning Guangyao surprisingly broke the ice for the first time, inviting him to a rural restaurant that Ning Guangyao liked very much, and said he wanted him to meet a mysterious guest.


    Ning Guodong thought it would be one of his superiors that Ning Guangyao wanted him to meet properly to support him. He was secretly excited, thinking that Ning Guangyao had not given up on him and still intended to groom him to be his sessor. But to his surprise, the one who showed up was Yang Chen!


    Ning Guangyao nced at his son and then stood up, smiling warmly at Yang Chen, "Yang Chen,e and sit down. It''s been a long time since west met."


    Yang Chen gave Ning Guodong a look,pletely ignoring him, and smiled slightly, "We don''t really know each other well, so there''s no need to use those formalities on me." With that, he leisurely took a seat opposite Ning Guangyao.


    "Hmph, you ungrateful wretch," Ning Guodong sneered disdainfully.


    Yang Chen didn''t bother to look at him, saying leisurely, "Even if I have no face, there are still people who kneel before me."


    "What did you say?!" Ning Guodong, as if someone had stepped on his sore foot, stood up and roared!


    "Guodong! Sit down!" Ning Guangyao was furious and scolded.


    "Dad! He insulted me! Don''t you know what he did to your son?!" Ning Guodong shouted, pounding his chest.


    Ning Guangyao''s face turned dark as he said, "Shut up! It''s better to resolve an enmity than keep it alive. The reason I brought you both here is to resolve this issue. Haven''t you embarrassed yourself enough? Sit down!"


    "Is that something that can be resolved?!" Ning Guodong was breathless, shaking his head, andughed bitterly, "Did you bring me here today to humiliate me further?! You are actually scolding your own son to help an outsider. You really are a good father."


    "If there''s anything to say, say it clearly today. You are all grown men. What does it mean to meet and then coldly mock each other?" Ning Guangyao said sternly, "If you want to regain your dignity, don''t embarrass yourself here first! Sit down!"


    "You think I''m embarrassing?" Ning Guodong''s face turned pale, his fists clenched, "Fine, since you think I am an embarrassment to you, I will leave. You can eat and talk slowly with him!"


    After saying that, Ning Guodong angrily grabbed his coat and walked out without looking back.


    Ning Guangyao shouted twice, but it was no use. He slumped back into his chair, his face alternating between green and white, clearly very angry.


    Yang Chen calmly picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of green tea, took a sip, and chuckled, "I always thought that my chaotic life was due to having too many women, which made my home so chaotic. But I didn''t expect that Premier Ning, with fewer women, has a home even more chaotic than mine. Tsk, tsk..."

 Chapter 660 - 663: Denial is Useless

    <h4>Chapter 660: Chapter 663: Denial is Useless</h4>


    Ning Guangyao seemed not to hear Yang Chen''s half-mocking, half-joking words. He took the teapot from Yang Chen''s hand, poured himself some tea, and drank it all in one go, finally calming his expression.


    After a long silence, Ning Guangyao smiled with a hint of bitterness, "I''m sorry to have embarrassed myself. I didn''t expect that the hatred between you and Guodong had reached the point where you couldn''t even sit down and talk. That was my mistake."


    "I think you misunderstand," Yang Chen leaned back in the rattan chair,zily yawning, "It''s your son who hates me. He isn''t even qualified to be someone I hate."


    Ning Guangyao didn''t get angry but smiled gently, "The first time I met you, I felt that you were a domineering young man with no regard for others. It seems I was right."


    "It depends on who''s sitting in front of me," Yang Chen replied.


    Ning Guangyao nodded, "I sincerely hope you can mend your rtionship with Guodong. Even if you can''t be friends, I don''t want you to be enemies."


    "Premier Ning, if a man had his eyes on your wife all the time, could you have a good rtionship with him?" Yang Chen sneered in response.


    Ning Guangyao''s face changed, as if it had touched a nerve. He poured and drank two more cups of tea before sighing, "I haven''t asked yet, how are your family members?"


    "Which family members?" Yang Chen smiled mysteriously, staring at Ning Guangyao.


    Ning Guangyao seemed a bit hesitant to meet Yang Chen''s gaze and tried to stay calm, "Of course, your mother and your wife."


    "My mother is quite happy in Zhonghai, although she has some worries asionally. But I know she likes her current life. As for my wife, she''s very busy with work every day. Although she doesn''t say it, I know she''s not doing well," Yang Chen said.


    Ning Guangyao was taken aback and asked, "Is Ruoxi having problems? Is she too tired?"


    "You seem very concerned about my wife," Yang Chen said with an evil smile, "I thought Premier Ning only had ties with my mother."


    Ning Guangyao forced a smile, "Haha, I''ve met that young woman. She''s very young and taking on such a big responsibility is not easy. I admire her, so I couldn''t help but ask out of concern."


    "Then I must thank Premier Ning for your concern. If my wife is not doing well, it''s because your precious son scared her. Ever since your son showed her Lin Kun''s medical records, she hasn''t been able to be truly happy," Yang Chen said with a half-smile.


    Ning Guangyao''s hand holding the teacup trembled slightly, and he forced a smile, "I''m very sorry about that. I''ve already called to exin that the medical record was fake. Your family doesn''t need to take it too seriously."


    Yang Chen''s gaze turned cold, "Premier Ning, do you know who first discovered that medical record?"


    "Hmm?" Ning Guangyao looked up, puzzled.


    "It was me," Yang Chen said.


    Ning Guangyao seemed stunned, a flicker of unease shing deep in his eyes.


    Yang Chen said indifferently, "That day, after Lin Kun died, his attending physician called the family to his office. That doctor, surnamed Jiao, took out the medical record in front of me, which clearly recorded Lin Kun as having congenital seminal vesicle absence... At that time, the doctor tried to ckmail me with that medical record for over a hundred million. I didn''t give him the money, but I warned him that if he leaked it, I would take his life. But I never expected that despite all my calctions, someone would track down Ruoxi''s family background to use against me, and that medical record ended up in your son''s hands."


    Ning Guangyao said nothing, silently sipping his tea.


    "Premier Ning, I know better than you whether Lin Kun was fertile, and I can tell you clearly that the nanny who watched over Lin Kun''s marriage, Wang Ma, still works at my house. The old patriarch revealed these things to Wang Ma when he was alive. Even if you hadn''t called that day, we already knew the medical record was real," Yang Chen said.


    Ning Guangyao took a deep breath, forced a smile, and said stiffly, "Is that so? It''s really sad to hear that. It was my oversight. But let''s not continue talking about this painful matter."


    Yang Chen shook his head, "I haven''t gotten to the main point yet. The reason I agreed toe today was to rify things."


    "Youth, what do you want to say?" Ning Guangyao''s eyes shed with a trace of the sharpness of someone in a high position for a long time.


    Yang Chen was unmoved, saying seriously, "That day, I apanied Ruoxi to sweep her mother and grandmother''s graves. While going up the mountain, I saw a familiar Audi A8 driving away from there, and that car was the same one I saw outside the district office. Premier Ning, it was your car."


    Ning Guangyao''s body stiffened slightly, forcing a smile, "Really? I think you must have seen wrong. I haven''t been to any cemetery."


    "Is that so? Then the bouquet of Bauhinia flowers in front of myte mother-inw''s grave wasn''t from the Premier?" Yang Chen asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, haha," Ning Guangyao''s temples started to sweat.


    Yang Chen sneered, "Premier Ning, do you still want to y dumb? Not to mention that I could never mistake a license te, it''s a fact that you knew my mother and myte mother-inw Xue Zijing since university. Is that something that can be covered up?"


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Ning Guangyao asked heavily.


    "I want to say that no matter how much you deny and try to cover it up, you cannot change the fact that you are Lin Ruoxi''s biological father!" Yang Chen dered.


    In an instant, the air seemed to be sucked out of the room.


    Ning Guangyao''s eyes widened, bloodshot, his body trembling slightly, the dignity of a premier hard to maintain.


    Yang Chen looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, unmoved, like he had just pronounced a death sentence.


    "Hahaha," Ning Guangyao suddenlyughed a few times, pointing at Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk nonsense. Let''s drop this topic. I''ll pretend you never said it."


    "Why not mention it?" Yang Chen sneered, "Do you think that if I don''t mention it, others won''t know?"


    "Enough!" Ning Guangyao shouted, ring angrily, "I don''t want to continue this topic! If you don''t want to talk about anything else, leave immediately!"


    "Ie and go as I please, but I must finish what I have to say!"


    Yang Chen didn''t back down, saying coldly, "I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t want people to know, don''t do it in the first ce. The fact that you had an affair with my mother-inw was clear to the old patriarch, but he never revealed it. My mother has also confirmed that she saw you sneaking to Zhonghai at that time, which coincides with Ruoxi''s birth time."


    "I have no idea what you''re talking about!" Ning Guangyao said angrily.


    "Denial is useless. Even if you don''t admit it, my mother, Wang Ma, and others who are aware of what happened back then know the truth," Yang Chen scoffed, "Do you think denying it will change anything? Myte mother-inw''s photos, any of them showing you together, will speak volumes. Some photos even have poems written on the back, like ''Thinking of you every day but never seeing you, drinking the waters of the Yangtze together.'' If she wasn''t your lover, then what, was she pining for you alone?"


    A trace of sorrow shed in Ning Guangyao''s eyes, and he was speechless, staring nkly.


    "Premier Ning, let me tell you the truth," Yang Chen said, pressing his hands on the table and raising his voice, "If I hadn''t already figured out that you are Ruoxi''s father and that Ning Guodong is her half-brother, I would have killed Ning Guodong right in Ruoxi''s office for ckmailing her with that medical record! I wanted to tear him apart just for that!


    "Do you know why your son is still alive today? Do you think it''s because I care about your Ning family? Care about you? Nonsense! I just didn''t want to make my woman sad. Do you understand?!"


    Ning Guangyao''s mouth hung half-open. He clearly hadn''t realized that Yang Chen had understood the situation long ago and that there were so manyplex factors involved.


    After finishing his speech, Yang Chen scratched his head, trying to control his emotions. Seeing Ning Guangyao still in a daze, he earnestly said, "Premier Ning, go see Ruoxi."

 Chapter 661 - 664

    <h4>Chapter 661: Chapter 664</h4>


    Ning Guangyao stood there, motionless, as if he hadn''t heard Yang Chen''s words. After a long silence, he finally shook his head slightly under Yang Chen''s expectant gaze.


    "No, I won''t go see her," Ning Guangyao said hoarsely, his eyes filled with deep sorrow.


    "Why?" Yang Chen''s face showed a trace of disappointment. "Are you still unwilling to acknowledge that she is your daughter?"


    Ning Guangyao''s eyes reddened, but his gaze was resolute, "Precisely because she is my daughter, I won''t go see her."


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on, a wave of frustration overwhelming him, making it hard to hold back, "Premier Ning, do you know why I am willing to talk to you so much? Actually, with my temperament, I don''t want to say so much to you, but I always felt that you were different from many others, and I should tell you these things.


    "I think you should have known long ago that Ruoxi is your daughter. That''s why, over the years, although you didn''t go to see her, you must have secretly paved the way for her. That was also what her grandmother hoped for, using your power to protect Yu Lei International. Otherwise, with just Lin Zhiguo, it would have been impossible to support Ruoxi up to now.


    "Since you always had her in your heart, and now that Ruoxi knows you are her biological father, yet you still refuse to see her, not even once, don''t you think that''s too cruel?!"


    Ning Guangyao continued shaking his head, "What would it change if I saw her? Better not to see each other at all."


    "Bullshit!" Yang Chen couldn''t help but curse, "What kind of crap logic is that?! Just meeting once, do you think Ruoxi would cling to you, a premier, asking for anything? She only needs your acknowledgment, just a littlefort in her heart, to know that you haven''t abandoned her. That''s enough!"


    "I have never abandoned her! But I can''t see her!" Ning Guangyao shouted, "Feelings between people can''t be controlled at will. Maybe I can, but that child is still so young. Can she control herself? If we meet once, there will be a second time, a third time... If others find out about our rtionship, what will happen to my current job, my career, and my family?!


    "How would those who support me think if they knew I had an illegitimate daughter? How would my wife view me? How would Guodong view me as his father? What would be of the Ning family?! How could I lead by example to those under me?!


    "Yang Chen, you have to understand, I am not like you, free to do as you please. I am the premier of this country! The premier of Yanxia! What I do every day can affect the lives of millions of people! It can cause national disputes, even wars! How can I allow such a small mistake on myself?!"


    Ning Guangyao''s body trembled as he spoke emotionally, his face reddening, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Yang Chen clenched his teeth and then sneered contemptuously, "Hmph, what grandiose and nauseating theories."


    "You''re young and can''t understand the precarious position I''m in," Ning Guangyao said coldly.


    Yang Chen snorted, "I only know that no excuse can justify a parent abandoning their child."


    "I didn''t abandon her! I watched her grow up in secret. Without me, do you think she could have grown up so smoothly?! Do you think Yu Lei International could have achieved what it has today?!" Ning Guangyao roared almost in a whisper.


    At this moment, by the smallke, the confrontation between the two seemed to make even the gentle breeze across theke feel heavy, with ripples spreading slowly.


    Yang Chen was silent for a while, then raised his head, his eyes devoid of any emotion, his voice somewhat hoarse, "Premier Ning, you should know that I grew up without parents, right?"


    Ning Guangyao''s face showed a mix of emotions as he nodded.


    "Back then, I had no expectations of my parents. So, when my mother and that man reappeared in my life, besides surprise, I felt resentment and rejection. I hated them from the bottom of my heart. If it weren''t for what they did to me, I wouldn''t have had that hellish past.


    "I''ve never felt much joy for what I have now, because if anyone had gone through what I did and survived, all of this would merely be a pitifulpensation. I am just one of the very few who managed to survive. Beneath me is a mountain of blood and flesh. So, I didn''t intend to acknowledge them. I told myself they were the ones who abandoned me, and I didn''t need their sickening affection now."


    Hearing this, Ning Guangyao''s eyes grew darker, and he sighed deeply.


    Yang Chen paused before continuing, "That day, the old man came to my house and said my mother was imprisoned because she wanted to see me and acknowledge me. I thought, what does that have to do with me? She abandoned me back then; this is her retribution. But Ruoxi wanted me to save my mother. She said that in this world, couples can divorce, friends can part ways, colleagues can be reced, but parents and children, from the moment they are born, are inseparable in life and death."


    Ning Guangyao closed his eyes, tears welling at the corners, gripping the teacup on the table tightly, as if he wanted to crush it.


    "Anyone else saying those words to me, I might have ignored, but when this foolish woman said them, I couldn''t resist," Yang Chen smiled self-deprecatingly, "You don''t know how foolish she is. Since childhood, she believed a man who couldn''t have children was her father. She was deceived by her beloved grandmother for over twenty years, thinking it was all real.


    "She worked hard, staying upte, transforming herself into a viper in the business world, keeping people at arm''s length. Unlike other girls her age who spend time on makeup, dating, going to clubs and bars, her life was only about work.


    "But despite her hard work supporting a hugepany, she still had to deal with a man who wasn''t her real father, constantly dragging her down. That man hated her, resenting her for taking what he believed was his inheritance. Yet she endured it, giving him money, cars, letting him keep mistresses, only to be kidnapped and nearly killed by him."


    Ning Guangyao lowered his head, holding his forehead as if he couldn''t bear to listen anymore.


    Yang Chen continued, "In such a so-called ''family'' environment, this woman, after learning that Lin Kun wasn''t her biological father, told me I shouldn''t abandon my mother, saying that family bonds are hard to sever. How could I not be moved? How could I not acknowledge it? How could I refuse her? So I broke in and rescued my mother. And looking back, I think it was the right thing to do."


    "Stop, stop," Ning Guangyao said painfully, wiping his eyes.


    "Why not say it? Are you feeling guilty?" Yang Chen chuckled lightly, "Are you remembering how my mother was willing to use her body to shield me from bullets, or how she risked her reputation to live with me?"


    "Yang Chen, I''ve already told you, I am different from others. Xuehua can, but I can''t," Ning Guangyao replied.


    Yang Chen continued, "Why can''t you, as her biological father, do the same? Moreover, it''s just a matter of meeting Ruoxi once. That woman may not say it, and she may appear cold, but inside, do you know how much she values her family? She won''t expect anything from you. She doesn''t need anything¡ªwhat is the Ning family, or being the premier? She doesn''t care! She just wants you to acknowledge with your own mouth that you are her father!


    "Premier Ning, do you know? That day when you called and told Ruoxi that the medical record was fake, it was right when we had just confirmed you are her father!"


    "What?" Ning Guangyao was stunned.


    "That''s right," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile, "Do you know how cruel you were to Ruoxi? She had just learned that you were the biological father who abandoned her and her mother years ago, and then you immediately told her the medical record was fake!


    "In such a short time, you abandoned her twice in her life. What kind of heartless father abandons his own daughter twice in a row?!"

 Chapter 662 - 665: Flower and Bird Market

    <h4>Chapter 662: Chapter 665: Flower and Bird Market</h4>


    "Enough, enough, enough!" Ning Guangyao could no longer listen, stopping Yang Chen mid-sentence. Breathing heavily, he said, "Don''t bring up this topic again. I''ve said everything I needed to."


    Yang Chen sneered, "What, are you trying to kick me out? Don''t worry, I never intended to stay and have a meal with you." With that, he prepared to leave.


    "Wait! I haven''t finished what I wanted to say!" Ning Guangyao quickly called out.


    Yang Chen tried to calm his emotions and said, "Say what you have to say quickly. Every second I spend with you feels unbearable."


    "You..." Ning Guangyao had never seen anyone so dismissive of him, but he held back his anger and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll keep it short.


    "As far as I know, you have a good rtionship with Tang Zhechen from the Tang family, and his granddaughter Tang Wan also seems to have an unusual rtionship with you. And Li Dun from the Li family is also quite close to you. Is that correct?"


    Yang Chen snorted, "Since you''ve investigated thoroughly, why bother asking? Given that the Ning family is the most powerful of the four great families, I never doubted you would know everything about me."


    "From what I understand, Old Man Yang is very fond of you. Compared to your brother Yang Lie, even though you seem carefree, your past achievements and your strength make you the most desired sessor for the Yang family. And since Old Man Yang has shown his favor, it''s only a matter of time before you take over the Yang family''s political and military power."


    "What exactly are you trying to say?" Yang Chen asked coldly.


    Ning Guangyao forced a smile, "Currently, the only family with a poor rtionship with you is ours, because of Guodong. But I hope you can put aside personal grudges and consider the bigger picture. If you do be the leader of the Yang family and remain at odds with the Ning family, it would be detrimental to Yanxia.


    "You may not fully understand the Yang family yet, but let me give you some insight. In Yanxia''s military, although the Yang family officially controls only the Huinan Defense Zone led by Yang Pojun, in reality, about half of the military generals are loyal to the Yang family, a legacy of your great-grandfather, General Yang Ye. His influence still persists, making Old Man Yang''s position crucial.


    "These are matters for the future, and if you don''t want conflict, just control your son," Yang Chen replied dismissively.


    "I will certainly restrain Guodong," Ning Guangyao said solemnly, "I just hope that, for Ruoxi''s sake, and considering our potential rtionship as inws, you won''t treat the Ning family as an enemy. You must understand the principle of ''when the snipe and the m quarrel, the fisherman benefits.'' Li and Tang families are not as simple as they appear."


    Yang Chen suddenly burst intoughter, doubling over as if he would choke.


    Ning Guangyao frowned, "What''s so funny? Are my wordsughable?"


    "Laughable?" Yang Chen controlled hisughter, "Absolutely ridiculous!"


    Ning Guangyao was confused, "What do you mean?"


    "You''ve been adamantly refusing to meet my wife, giving all sorts ofughable reasons to avoid seeing your own daughter. Now, you''re using your rtionship with Ruoxi to try to persuade me! Haha, Premier Ning, you really know how to use every advantage to the fullest.


    "Since you can use your connection with Ruoxi to make me do things, why not go all out? Should I have my men eliminate all your political enemies? Or perhaps you''d like me to assassinate the President of Sam Country for you? How about that, my dear father-inw?"


    Ning Guangyao shouted angrily, "What nonsense are you talking about! Everything I do is for the harmony of our families and the stability of Yanxia!"


    "I couldn''t care less about the nation or the world! I''m just an ordinary man, a woman''s husband! I want my wife to be happy and not be hurt by a heartless father! I want her to live and work happily! As for the rest, count me out!"


    Ning Guangyao was trembling with anger, pointing at Yang Chen, unable to speak.


    Yang Chen walked a few steps towards the door, then suddenly stopped and turned back, "Premier Ning, I''ve never considered myself a good man. I''m lustful,zy,ck ambition, and often flirt with women. Ruoxi alwaysins about me, wishing I could love her wholeheartedly. I know all this, and I feel guilty, so I try to please her. But as terrible as I am, today I realize thatpared to you, I''m quite noble. Compared to myte mother-inw, Ruoxi''s mother, Ruoxi is incredibly fortunate. At least I''ve never thought of abandoning anyone I love. No matter the circumstances, I take responsibility for the women I love and who love me. And I have to tell you, I''m d I didn''t bring Ruoxi to see you because you don''t deserve to be her father!"


    "Get out! Get out of here!" Ning Guangyao finally roared.


    Yang Chen looked at Ning Guangyao with pity, shook his head with a sneer, and walked out.


    Outside the rural restaurant, Yang Chen looked up at the gray sky and the pale sunlight, muttering to himself, "Ruoxi, my dear, if not for you, I would have killed these bastards."


    He took a deep breath of the rtively fresh air, calmed the anger in his chest, and then drove away.


    It was already past lunchtime, but Yang Chen wasn''t nning on skipping lunch. So, he gave Tang Wan a call.


    "You heartless man, with a young policewoman by your side, how do you still have time to call me?" Tang Wan''s tone was full of jealousy.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "I''m calling to invite you to lunch. How about Ie and pick you up?"


    Tang Wan hummed, "Look at the time, I''ve already had lunch with Tang Tang. We''re on our way to visit some uncles and aunts, so I can''t join you. Plus, I''ll be returning to Zhonghai in a few days and I''m quite busy. Why don''t you ask Cai Yan?"


    Yang Chen sighed, feeling a bit disappointed. Having Tang Wan, a mature woman, around when he wasn''t feeling great usually helped a lot.


    Sensing Yang Chen''s bad mood, Tang Wan apologized, "I''ll make it up to you next time, okay? I really can''t make it now. How about dinner tonight?"


    "No need, I''m not a child," Yang Chen replied with a smile, telling the mother and daughter not to overwork themselves, then hung up the phone.


    Thinking that it was indeed an odd time for lunch, Yang Chen still decided to call Cai Yan. Even if they didn''t eat, having her cheerfulpany would be nice.


    When the call connected, it sounded quite noisy on Cai Yan''s end, but she still managed to shout in her naturally loud voice, "Hey, bad guy! Why are you calling? Don''t you know your sister is very busy?!"


    Yang Chen felt exasperated. Both were women, but while Tang Wan''s jealousy was gentle, Cai Yan''s was always so intense.


    "I haven''t had lunch yet and wanted to ask you and your sister to join me. Have you eaten? And why is it so noisy there?" Yang Chen frowned.


    Cai Yan giggled, "Of course not, my sister and I are at the flower and bird market having fun. Why don''t youe over? We haven''t eaten lunch either and are actually quite hungry after wandering around all morning!"


    "Flower and bird market?" Yang Chen felt a cold sweat. These sisters were really something¡ªskipping shopping malls for a flower and bird market!


    But it didn''t matter to Yang Chen where they went, as long as he had someone to take his mind off the mess with the Ning family. So he followed the GPS to thergest flower and bird market in Yanjing.


    After parking the car, he saw Cai Ning and Cai Yan standing at the entrance, smiling. The two sisters were wearing matching Levis T-shirts and denim shorts, one in blue and the other in red, clearly a sister outfit. Both were elegant and eye-catching, with one exuding a serene beauty and the other a vibrant charm, attracting quite a bit of attention.


    Yang Chen''s mood lifted immediately. He walked over and spread his arms, intending to hug the two women.


    But they quickly dodged to either side, and Cai Ning, blushing slightly, said, "Don''t do that. So many people are watching."


    Yang Chen sighed, thinking that if it were An Xin, she would have jumped into his arms without hesitation. But he couldn''t expect every woman to be so enthusiastic. Noticing Cai Yan holding arge birdcage covered with an old cloth, he asked, "What did you buy?"

 Chapter 663 - 666: Virtues

    <h4>Chapter 663: Chapter 666: Virtues</h4>


    Cai Yan stuck out her pink tongue proudly, "My sister picked out a mynah bird for me. She used to deal with all kinds of flowers, nts, and animals back when she was training in Sichuan. She''s really good at picking birds, and this one will learn to talk very quickly."


    "You''ll need to have patience, though," Cai Ning added.


    "Really, sis? Don''t you have any faith in your little sister?" Cai Yan said with a pout.


    Cai Ning nodded immediately, "No, I don''t."


    Cai Yan''s expression turned sour, pouting in displeasure.


    Yang Chen reached out and pinched Cai Yan''s cheek, "Stop pouting. Let''s go eat. Is there any good food around here?"


    "Yes, there is!" Cai Yan nodded enthusiastically. "I know a good Hunan restaurant on the east side of the market. But I''m worried you might not handle the spiciness¡ªthe air there is full of it."


    "Stop talking so much and lead the way," Yang Chen said, feeling his mood lighten with Cai Yan''s liveliness. He let Cai Yan guide them to the restaurant.


    When they arrived at the Hunan restaurant, most of the patrons had already left. They sat by a window on the second floor, overlooking a vast view of the flower and bird market. Although the air was filled with various strange smells, it was a unique dining experience.


    Yang Chen wasn''t particrly hungry but loved food and enjoyed eating to lift his spirits. He flipped through the menu and ended up ordering over a dozen dishes.


    "Why are you ordering so much? Are you a pig?" Cai Yan asked, her big, watery eyes wide with disbelief.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes, "Is that any way to talk to your man? Can''t you be a bit more subtle?"


    "If you waste food, you''re dead! I''ll make sure to stuff everyst bit into your stomach!" Cai Yan huffed.


    Yang Chen could only smile wryly. This woman changed moods too quickly¡ªone moment sweet, the next, fierce.


    Cai Ning silently sipped the not-so-great flower tea, staying quiet. She seemed to remember something and asked, "Yan Yan, did you buy feed for the bird when you bought it?"


    Cai Yan blinked in surprise, "Sis, you didn''t tell me to buy feed."


    Yang Chen was speechless, and Cai Ning also had a strange expression.


    After a moment, Cai Ning gently smiled, "Why don''t you go back to the shop and get some? The owner might even give you some for free. The mynah needs to eat if you want it to learn to talk."


    Cai Yan nodded vigorously, picking up the birdcage, "I''ll be back soon. Don''t start eating without me!"


    "You go by yourself; no need to carry the birdcage everywhere," Yang Chen said, exasperated.


    "Hmph, mind your own business. I want to bond with my bird," Cai Yan stuck out her tongue and ran downstairs.


    Yang Chen rubbed his face and sighed, "Ning''er, has your sister always been like this?"


    Cai Ning understood what he meant and couldn''t help butugh. "You know, my grandfather once said something in front of our entire family."


    "What did he say?" Yang Chen asked, curious.


    "He said, ''If you throw little Yan into a tiger''s den, it won''t be long before the tigers be her friends.''"


    Yang Chen almost spat out the tea he was drinking, bursting intoughter. "But that''s also her charming side. Sometimes she''s like a child, yet she chose to be such a tough police officer."


    Seeing Yang Chenugh heartily, Cai Ning''s eyes softened. "Feeling better now?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, "How did you know I was in a bad mood?"


    Cai Ning smiled gently, "Because it''s your mood, I can sense it."


    Yang Chen felt touched, reaching out to hold Cai Ning''s soft hand, "Ning''er, can you answer a question for me?"


    "Sure, what is it?"


    "Why do I, with all my ws, deserve the love of so many of you?" Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "Sometimes I think it''s because I can fight, I have money, I have power... but what''s the use of all that? I can''t give you all aplete love. Each of you could easily find a man who loves you wholeheartedly and has money and power."


    "So," Cai Ning interrupted, "are you feeling guilty?"


    Yang Chen was speechless for a moment, then sighed, "I do feel a bit uneasy. You know, seeing you two waiting for me at the market entrance gave me a feeling of being wanted, and it felt really good. But I also feel like I''m living too luxuriously emotionally."


    Cai Ning gazed at Yang Chen quietly for a while, then wrapped her other hand around his, "You weren''t like this before. What''s gotten into you today?"


    Yang Chen gave a self-deprecating smile, "Maybe it''s because I just met a man who seems to live a morous life but is actually stuck in the mire. It made me think. The more you have, can you really bear it all? Or will it all gradually slip away?"


    Caught in hisplicated thoughts, Yang Chen stared nkly at the scenery outside the window, while Cai Ning remained silent as well.


    After a long pause, Cai Ning suddenly smiled, "Do you know what your greatest virtue is?"


    Yang Chen was stunned for a moment and shook his head, "I really don''t know what you all see in me."


    Cai Ning took a deep breath and smiled, "I don''t know how others view you, but to me, your greatest virtue isn''t your strength, your money, or your power. While those things did introduce me to you, they are just a business card. In my eyes, your virtue is that you don''t know what your virtues are. That is why I care about you."


    Yang Chen stared dumbfounded at the woman in front of him. Her simple words were like sweet, clear spring water, refreshing and soothing.


    Yang Chenughed softly, then leaned over and wrapped his arm around Cai Ning''s slim waist, drawing her close, "Ning''er, give me a kiss."


    Cai Ning was startled by the sudden intimacy, shrinking her head down, her cheeks turning bright red.


    "If you won''t kiss, then I will." Ignoring her shyness, Yang Chen kissed her cheeks and earlobes several times,ughing heartily as he let go.


    Cai Ning bit her lower lip, her eyes filled with a mix of shyness, joy, and mild anger, "If I''d known, I wouldn''t have said you had any virtues."


    Yang Chen was in high spirits and was about to tease her further when they suddenly heard a woman shouting from not far below, "Stop, thief! Someone stop him! Stop!"


    The voice sounded familiar. Yang Chen and Cai Ning exchanged nces and looked towards the western street. Sure enough, it was Cai Yan!


    The flower and bird market was crowded, with numerous shops and stalls, making movement difficult. Yet, in this busy ce, Cai Yan was pushing through the crowd, running quickly while shouting to catch a thief!


    Yang Chen, with his sharp eyesight, spotted a boy who looked about thirteen or fourteen years old running frantically, clearly the thief Cai Yan had spotted!


    The passersby were mostly taken aback by Cai Yan''s fierce demeanor. Seeing the boy running away, most people chose to be bystanders, amon attitude, especially since the thief was just a young boy. Even if no one stopped him, he would eventually be caught.


    "Sigh, always keeping a police officer''s heart to uphold justice," Yang Chen muttered with a headache, signaling Cai Ning with his eyes, and they hurried downstairs together.


    Given the situation, they couldn''t just leave Cai Yan running around chasing people on her own, worried she might cause amotion.


    In such a public ce, it wasn''t practical to use martial arts, so Yang Chen and Cai Ning navigated through the crowd as swiftly as they could. While not superhumanly fast, they quickly caught up with Cai Yan.


    Cai Yan, having undergone special training, was in much better physical condition than before. The young thief, being an ordinary person, couldn''t keep up physically. After running across two streets, he tripped in front of a bonsai shop at the flower and bird market and fell to the ground!


    Cai Yan quickly closed the distance, her expression a mix of determination and frustration as she prepared to apprehend the boy.

 Chapter 664 - 667: Very Attentive

    <h4>Chapter 664: Chapter 667: Very Attentive</h4>


    "You little rascal! Got you! See where you can run now?!" Cai Yan, panting with a flushed face, grabbed the skinny young boy by his cor.


    The boy, gasping for breath and crying, shouted, "I am not a thief! I am not a thief!"


    "Humph! Still trying to argue?!" Cai Yan smugly snatched a snakeskin-patterned wallet from the boy''s hand. "Is this wallet yours then?!"


    Many people gathered around, pointing and discussing, seemingly feeling sorry for the boy.


    Cai Ning gently tugged at her sister''s hand, saying, "Yan Yan, he''s just a kid. Don''t be too rough. Let''s talk this out calmly."


    "Sis, you don''t understand. I''ve been a cop for many years, and I know very well that these little troublemakers need to be treated strictly to leave asting impression!" Cai Yan proudly pointed at the boy. "Kid, what''s your name, where do you live, and how old are you? Speak up, or I''ll send you to the police station instead of your parents!"


    Upon hearing he might be sent to the police station, the boy cried even harder, repeatedly saying, "No, please don''t."


    Yang Chen, unable to stand it anymore, said, "Yan Yan, you''re scaring him. This isn''t Zhonghai; you''re not the police chief here. Just hand him over to the security."


    Cai Yan snorted, "The security isn''t anywhere to be seen. What are we..."


    Before she could finish, a mboyant woman in her thirties, carrying arge handbag and wearing high heels, burst through the crowd. Seeing the crying boy held by Cai Yan, she screamed, "Let go of my son!"


    Rushing forward, the woman snatched the boy from Cai Yan''s grip and held him tightly, angrily yelling at Cai Yan, "Why are you making my son cry?! Are you insane?!"


    Cai Yan was stunned, pointing at the woman and stammering, "Aren''t you the one he stole the wallet from?"


    "Steal the wallet?!" The woman, infuriated,ughed. "Are you blind?! I told my son to take the wallet from my bag himself! He wanted money to buy a pet turtle. I let him get it himself. Do you think I''m blind, or do you think everyone else is?!"


    The crowd burst intoughter. The dramatic turn of events made Cai Yan the biggest joke of the day.


    Yang Chen, struggling to hold back hisughter, felt his face twitching. Even Cai Ning, usuallyposed, rubbed her forehead in frustration, seemingly reluctant to acknowledge her sister.


    Cai Yan frowned, looking wronged as she nced at the wallet in her hand, pouting, "How could this be? If that''s the case, why did he run when I chased him? I said I was chasing a thief. Why didn''t he just tell me he wasn''t?"


    The boy, now emboldened in his mother''s arms, retorted angrily, "Auntie, you shouted so fiercely and chased me. I thought you were going to hit me. Of course, I ran!"


    "Auntie?! Am I that old?!" Cai Yan''s eyes widened in shock at being called "auntie."


    "Waah!" The boy cried even harder.


    The woman, anxious, snapped, "Are you still scaring my son?! Are you some lunatic from an asylum?! If you want to be a hero, use your brain! You ran so fast around the corner that I lost sight of you. How could I call out to you in time? Do you think I could chase after you in these high heels? You''re driving me crazy! If it weren''t for you being a woman and worrying you might never marry, I''d send you to the police station myself! Crazy woman! Now give me back the wallet!"


    The woman grabbed the wallet back, muttering curses under her breath, and left with her crying son.


    The crowdughed even harder, enjoying the spectacle of the beautiful woman''s embarrassment.


    Cai Yan red around. "What are you looking at?! What''s so funny?! Get on with your business! Is it really that funny?!"


    The crowd, somewhat afraid of the violent woman, quickly dispersed.


    Yang Chen, rubbing his back, chuckled, "Chief Cai, I think I might develop high blood pressure and end up in the afterlife because of you."


    Cai Yan pouted and red at Yang Chen, ignoring him. Instead, she threw herself into her sister''s arms,ining, "Sister, that kid called me Auntie! He actually called me Auntie!"


    Even Cai Ning, alwaysposed, furrowed her brows and helplessly said, "Yan Yan, that''s not the main issue."


    "Of course it is! I''m still young. Being called Auntie is awful. Do I look that old? No way! Starting today, I need to take care of my skin! Yes, Sister, let''s go to a cosmetic store. I need to buy a full set of face masks!" Cai Yan, not caring about her sister''s opinion, dragged her towards the market.


    "Hey! We haven''t eaten yet!" Yang Chen reminded as he followed.


    "Eating? All you think about is eating! If I be an auntie, you''ll be an old man, you know that?!" Cai Yan red at Yang Chen before continuing to drag her sister away.


    Yang Chen sighed deeply. He was already an "uncle" to Tang Tang, but dealing with this lively girl left him helpless. It seemed like lunch was out of the question. Luckily, he hadn''t paid the bill yet, sparing the restaurant a free meal.


    Since the sisters had taken the bus for their outing, they got into Yang Chen''s car. Due to heavy traffic, it took nearly an hour to reach a specialized cosmetic brand store.


    Getting out of the car, Cai Yan tugged at her tight T-shirt, pouting, "Such bad luck, running so long only to beughed at. I worked up a sweat for nothing. After buying the face masks, I need to go home and take a shower. How did it get so hot so quickly?"


    "That''s why I told you not to be so impulsive. Always rushing around with no delicacy," Yang Chen muttered.


    Cai Yan puffed her chest, "That''s not true. I''m very attentive. Just ask Sister. I buy the birthday gifts for our parents every year, and they love them. It''s only when ites to upholding justice that I get impulsive. You, pretending to be a harmless person, would never understand."


    Yang Chen was speechless. "Is that even an example? Would parents ever tell their daughter they don''t like her gifts?"


    Before Cai Yan could argue back, Cai Ning calmly interjected, "Yan Yan, where''s the parrot I bought you?"


    Cai Yan froze as if she had been paralyzed, her steps glued to the ground. After several seconds, she screamed, "Ah! I left the bird and its feed at the market!"


    "Indeed, very attentive," Yang Chen muttered as he walked into the store, pretending not to know the woman.


    Cai Ning silently bowed her head, deciding to say nothing more.


    Going back to the market to retrieve the bird would take another hour, and even then, it was uncertain if they could find it. Naturally, this was not a feasible option. Cai Yan understood this, so she had no choice but to admit that she had lost the bird. As for the bold im of teaching the parrot to talk, it had to be treated as nothing more than an empty promise.


    As the three of them entered the mall, Cai Yan''s lips were still pouted, as if they could hang a basket.


    Seeing her like this, Yang Chen couldn''t help but tease, "Yan Yan, are you pouting because you want me to kiss you here?"


    Cai Yan quickly retracted her lips, looking worriedly at Yang Chen. Although she had a bold personality, she was not one to kiss in public like this.


    Having worked as a policewoman for years, Cai Yan was evidently not well-versed in female cosmetics. Cai Ning, who barely used makeup, was even less so. The two sisters chose products based on brand reputation.


    They browsed through brands like L''Or¨¦al and Est¨¦e Lauder, finding them unsuitable until they reached Shiseido, where they began to carefully select products.


    While the saledy introduced the products to the two women, Yang Chen, being a man, could only wander around the store aimlessly.


    Just as Yang Chen was contemting how to reward himself with a good dinner, a man and a woman entered the Shiseido store. The man was particrly noticeable due to his eyepatch and tall, muscr build, while the woman had a sweet appearance but seemed unwilling, as if she had been dragged here by the man.


    The man was equally surprised to see Yang Chen. "Old Yang, what are you doing here?!"


    The neers were none other than Li Dun and Tang Xin.

 Chapter 665 - 668: Strawberries

    <h4>Chapter 665: Chapter 668: Strawberries</h4>


    "If you can be here, why can''t I?" Yang Chen thumbed towards Cai Ning and Cai Yan behind him. "You brought a woman along, and I was dragged here by women."


    Tang Xin seemed a bit surprised to see Yang Chen but still nodded and greeted him, much more warmly than she did towards Li Dun.


    Li Dun didn''t mind at all andughed, "I brought Tang Xin here to buy cosmetics. It''s fate that we ran into each other. Since you''re here to buy as well, I know you''re generous. How about you cover the bill?"


    Yang Chen felt a headacheing on. This stingy guy was trying to get him to pay from the moment they met. Ignoring Li Dun, he smiled at Tang Xin, "Tang Xin, howe you''re out with him? I thought you wouldn''t agree."


    Tang Xin, full of indignation and helplessness, replied, "He''s so shameless. Instead ofing to me, he went to my dad first. If my dad hadn''t insisted, I wouldn''t havee."


    Li Dun shamelessly dered, "That''s called appealing to emotions and reasoning, while also bonding with my future father-inw. Miss Tang Xin, don''t you think I''m full of wisdom?"


    Tang Xin rolled her eyes, looking like she was about to faint and didn''t want to respond.


    At this moment, Cai Yan suddenly hopped over to Yang Chen, holding two bottles of some white cosmetics. "Yang Chen, should I buy these for you? The saledy said they''re good for male whitening too!"


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. "Why would I need that? I don''t rely on my looks to eat."


    "Hmph, what''s wrong with being a pretty boy?" Cai Yan joked.


    Yang Chen patted her lightly. "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and choose. Let''s buy and go."


    Cai Ning walked over, nodded briefly at Li Dun as a greeting, and smiled at Tang Xin, whom she didn''t know.


    Tang Xin smiled back and quietly said, "Young Master Yang, you have quite the luck with women. No wonder Big Sister took Tang Tang out early this morning and didn''t see you. Turns out you have others to meet in Yan Capital."


    Before Yang Chen could say anything, Li Dun pounded his chest. "Miss Tang Xin, you see, a man like him is unreliable. Unlike me, I''m single and think only of you, even in my dreams!"


    He said this so loudly that many customers and salespeople around turned to look, with some girls even feeling envious of such a public confession.


    Tang Xin''s face flushed with embarrassment. She red at Li Dun but didn''t know what to say.


    Li Dun, thinking he had made a significant impact, was quite pleased with himself.


    Although Tang Xin wasn''t very willing, she was eventually pulled by Li Dun to pick out some skincare products, with Li Dun happily paying and even carrying the bags.


    Cai Yan, on the other hand, bought a huge pile of misceneous items, unsure if she would ever use them. Cai Ning only picked a small bag, probably just reluctantly apanying her sister.


    Since they ran into each other, the five decided to have dinner together and stroll the streets before it got dark.


    May in Yan Capital wasn''t very hot, with warm breezes blowing through the streets under the sunshine. The leaves of the ne trees swayed, casting cool shadows on the not-so-busy pedestrian streets, which still had quite a few tourists from out of town.


    Although Tang Xin didn''t want to talk much with Li Dun, she quickly bonded with the Cai sisters. Despite doingpletely different things in their daily lives, they found manymon topics, being of simr ages.


    Cai Yan was the most lively, half bragging and half chatting nonsense, constantly interrupting Li Dun''s attempts to connect with Tang Xin, making him roll his eyes but too embarrassed to stop her.


    When they reached an outdoor caf¨¦, the five sat down and ordered some cold drinks to rest before finding a restaurant.


    Yang Chen remembered something and asked Tang Xin, "Tang Xin, how''s the situation at home now?"


    Yang Chen was referring to the investigation into the poisoning incident. He hadn''t nned to investigate himself or send anyone, considering it was Yan Capital and it wouldn''t be appropriate to interfere with the Li family''s Security Bureau''s work.


    So, he kept an eye on the situation to ensure the safety of Tang Wan and others, waiting to see how things would unfold.


    Tang Xin, with a worried look, said, "We haven''t found out yet, but the Security Bureau is investigating. The security at home has also been tightened. There shouldn''t be any problems."


    Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully, then looked at Tang Xin and said, "You also need to be careful."


    Tang Xin sensed something odd in Yang Chen''s tone, feeling slightly uneasy, but still smiled and nodded, "Thank you, I will be careful."


    Li Dun, finishing arge gulp of his cappino, said, "What''s there to fear? With me around, who would dare touch Tang Xin? I''ll kill them!"


    Cai Yan wrinkled her nose and said disdainfully, "You think you''re so great, but you might not even be able to beat them."


    "Hehe," Li Dun winked, "If I can''t, I''ll borrow your man. Just don''t be stingy, Cai Miss."


    Cai Yan blushed slightly, "He''s not mine. You can take him if you want. Don''t ask me."


    At this moment, two girls holding colorful ice cream cones walked by, chatting andughing.


    Tang Xin''s eyes lingered on their ice creams for a moment, showing a bit of longing.


    Li Dun, always attentive to his crush''s expressions, immediately stood up. "Tang Xin, I''ll buy you an ice cream!"


    Tang Xin hadn''t expected her slight interest to be noticed. Like many girls, she loved ice cream but had few opportunities to eat it, given her responsibilities at home and within her family.


    "No need, we''re about to have dinner," Tang Xin said, feeling a bit embarrassed but also touched by his thoughtfulness.


    Li Dun insisted, "Dinner is dinner, and ice cream is ice cream. If we''re not hungry after the ice cream, we can eatter!"


    "Hey, why do you get to decide when we eat?" Cai Yanined.


    Li Dun grinned and said, "Miss Cai, would you like one too? I''ll buy it for you while I''m at it."


    Cai Yan, hearing this, smiled brightly. "Sure, let''s eatter then. Oh, and get one for my sister too. Yang Chen doesn''t need one though; I''m afraid he might get diabetes."


    Yang Chen, listening from the side, broke out in a cold sweat. This woman changed her mind as quickly as blinking! And what did he have to do with diabetes?!


    Li Dun agreed to everything, considering ice cream was rtively inexpensive. He was quite generous about it.


    The ice cream shop was only a few steps away, with three or four children who looked like elementary school students queuing outside.


    Li Dun, full of enthusiasm, ran over with the vigor of a soldier, showing no restraint in his military demeanor. It seemed like he wasn''t going to buy ice cream but to face some grave danger for Tang Xin!


    But because of this,bined with his burly figure and eyepatch, looking like a one-eyed dragon, he inadvertently scared the children in line away!


    The children, seeing Li Dun approaching, retreated under a ne tree, staring at him fearfully and not daring to continue buying.


    The female server at the ice cream shop was speechless but didn''t dare say anything to Li Dun, smiling as she asked, "Sir, what would you like to buy?"


    Li Dun, puzzled as to why the kids avoided him, replied to the server, "I want everything, stack all the vors together!"


    "Wait a moment!"


    To his surprise, Tang Xin walked over with her brows furrowed, pushing Li Dun angrily. "What''s wrong with you?! Why are you scaring the kids for no reason?! They''re terrified of you; apologize to them! And why are you cutting in line?!"


    Li Dun was stunned, his mouth hanging open. He looked at Tang Xin, then back at the kids behind him who were too scared toe close. Scratching the back of his head, heughed awkwardly, "I just wanted to buy it quickly for you. I didn''t mean to scare them."


    "That doesn''t mean you should cut in line! They''re just kids; how can you be so inconsiderate?!"


    Tang Xin, very dissatisfied, squeezed past Li Dun and walked over to the kids, crouching down and smiling warmly, "Hey kids, what ice cream do you want? I''ll buy it for you."


    Tang Xin had spent years caring for Tang Zhechen, being naturally gentle and kind. Her sweet appearance and warm demeanor easily made children feelfortable.


    The kids'' eyes lit up, and a little girl said in a soft voice, "Strawberry vor."


    "Oh, strawberry! Would you like to add some vani? I rmend it; it''s delicious," Tang Xin smiled.


    The little girl nodded vigorously.


    "I want mango!" a boy immediately shouted.


    Gradually, the kids recovered from their scare and surrounded Tang Xin, leading her to the ice cream shop.


    Tang Xin bought each child their favorite vor, paying for it herself. During this time, Li Dun could only stand aside, looking helpless.


    As the kids left, the little girl gave Tang Xin a kiss on the cheek, leaving a ring of cream. The kids, running far away, kept turning back to wave at Tang Xin.


    When the kids were out of sight, Tang Xin turned around and was met with a huge ice cream cone right in front of her.


    Li Dun held a towering ice cream cone with seven or eight different vors. With an uncharacteristic calm expression and a gentle smile, he said, "Don''t forget to get yourself something after buying for the kids."

 Chapter 666 - 669: Building Relationships

    <h4>Chapter 666: Chapter 669: Building Rtionships</h4>


    In the twilight''s soft light, the man stood under a faint golden glow, holding an overly colorful ice cream cone. The scene was somewhat bizarre, but more so, it felt like something indescribable was budding.


    Tang Xin hesitated for a moment, then pursed her dry lips and reached out to take the ice cream cone. This was the first "gift" she willingly took from this man.


    Looking up at Li Dun, she noticed his one visible eye was fixed on her, causing her heartbeat to quicken. She quickly looked down.


    What was happening to her? Why did she feel this way? Was it just because this man bought her an ice cream?


    But from childhood to adulthood, aside from herte mother, no one had ever bought her ice cream.


    After a long while, Tang Xin hadn''t eaten the ice cream and instead quietly said, "I''m sorry. I was a bit excessive just now."


    Li Dun shook his head. "It''s nothing. I don''t usually mingle with crowds, so I don''t pay much attention to such details. As long as Miss Tang believes I didn''t mean to bully the kids, it''s fine. To be honest, I''m honored by my choice. After all, a woman who is so gentle with other people''s children will surely be an excellent mother to her own. I think when we have children in the future, Miss Tang Xin will be a wonderful mother."


    "Children?" Tang Xin nearly dropped the ice cream, her brows knitting in embarrassment and urgency. "Master Li, what are you talking about?! Please stop saying such meaningless things. It''s impossible between us."


    Li Dun''s previously earnest expression turned mischievous. He chuckled, "Miss Tang Xin, whether it''s possible or not isn''t for words to decide; it''s something felt with the heart. Anyway, I''m confident about our future. Now, eat your ice cream before it melts."


    Tang Xin wanted to say more, but Li Dun had already walked back to their table.


    From the beginning, Yang Chen and the others had been watching everything unfold. Cai Ning softly said beside Yang Chen, "Actually, she''s not a bad person at heart."


    Yang Chen looked at Cai Ning in surprise. "You seem to know something."


    "It''s a guess, a woman''s intuition," Cai Ning said with a gentle smile.


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. "She could be faking it."


    Cai Ning shook her head. "My intuition tells me she''s genuine."


    "Huh," Yang Chen shrugged. "I hope our heroine''s intuition is urate."


    Tang Xin, of course, didn''t hear any of this. After standing in a daze for a while, she returned to the table and took a long time to finish her ice cream.


    Since Li Dun didn''t buy ice cream for Cai Yan, they continued with dinner as nned.


    After a hearty meal, Li Dun sent Tang Xin home, while Yang Chen drove the two sisters back to the Cai residence.


    As they neared home, Cai Yan, still troubled by the day''s fiasco, leaned over from the back seat, wrapping her arms around Yang Chen''s neck. Pouting, she said, "Yang Chen, am I too stupid? I feel like banging my head against a wall every time I think about what happened today. What if someone I know saw it?!"


    Yang Chen freed a hand to pat her head. "No one said anything. Why are you overthinking?"


    "Do you really not think I''m stupid?" Cai Yan asked doubtfully. "Look at my sister; she never gets into such situations."


    Cai Ning, sitting in the passenger seat, shook her head helplessly, remaining silent.


    Yang Chen squeezed Cai Yan''s cheek and said, "A woman who lives her life with sincerity is beautiful no matter what. Compared to many women who live with their brains, our Yan Yan could never be considered stupid."


    Cai Yan blinked, then suddenly pinched Yang Chen''s neck joyfully, "Darling, I knew you were the best!"


    "Hey, hey," Yang Chen said, annoyed. "It''s fine to think I''m nice, but don''t strangle me! I''m driving!"


    Cai Yan giggled, "Since you''re so understanding, I won''t sleep with my sister tonight. I have a gift for you!"


    Yang Chen''s heart warmed. He had forgotten about the lonely night before. "What gift? Give me a hint."


    "You''ll see tonight," Cai Yan said slyly.


    Yang Chen''s mind raced. Looking at Cai Ning, he grinned wickedly. "Ning''er, why don''t you join us?"


    Cai Ning, as if expecting this, turned on the car stereo and cranked up the volume. "I''m listening to music."


    Cai Yanughed. "Sister, you''re blushing! Darling, look, she''s blushing!"


    In the dim light, Cai Ning felt even more embarrassed. She finally couldn''t stand it and red at Cai Yan, turning her sister''s face away.


    Back at the Cai residence, Cai Yunsheng and his wife were watching the news in the living room. Seeing Yang Chen bring the sisters home, Jiang Shan stood up excitedly and asked, "Yang Chen, you''re back! Have you eaten? Would you like some tea?"


    Yang Chen, eager to head to Cai Yan''s room, declined politely. But before he could leave, Jiang Shan called out, "Yang Chen, wait a moment. I have a question."


    Yang Chen thought, just say it already! I''m in a hurry to be with your daughter! But he kept a calm face and said, "What do you want to ask, Auntie?"


    Jiang Shan, a bit embarrassed, smiled awkwardly. "Since our Cai family is now rted to your Yang family, I was nning to prepare a gift for Old Master Yang. But since Yan Yan and Ning''er will be spending time with Ruoxi, I should send something to her too. I''ve known Ruoxi since she was little but don''t know her preferences well. Could you give me some advice?"


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. "There''s no need, really. Ruoxicks nothing."


    "Even if she doesn''tck anything, we still need to send something," Jiang Shan said, looking somewhat troubled. "I just talked to Ruoxi on the phone. She seemed unhappy when she heard about you all. I want to help Ning''er and Yan Yan build a good rtionship with her so that it won''t be too awkward when they meet in the future."


    Upon hearing this, Yang Chen almost dropped his eyes out of their sockets!


    "What did you say?!" Yang Chen eximed, his expression instantly stiffening.


    Jiang Shan looked at him strangely and asked, "What''s wrong? I said Ruoxi seemed a bit unhappy. But I understand, in big families, which proper wife would be happy with her husband having other women, even if she agrees on the surface? That''s why military families have an advantage. Men generally don''t have too many women around them, just like our old Cai. He wouldn''t dare even if he had the chance."


    Yang Chen nearly copsed to the ground. Jiang Shan seemed to be his nemesis, capable of causing any trouble!


    Although he never intended to keep the Cai sisters a secret from Lin Ruoxi forever, he didn''t expect Jiang Shan to reveal everything to Ruoxi all at once!


    What''s worse, hearing about it through Jiang Shan made it seem like he was deliberately hiding it, which would only make Ruoxi even more upset.


    "Mom, why did you make such a decision without asking Yang Chen?" Cai Yan, realizing the seriousness of the situation, stomped her foot anxiously.


    Cai Ning also looked troubled but helpless.


    Jiang Shan, sensing something was off, thought for a moment and asked, "Could it be that Ruoxi didn''t know about your situation until now?"


    Cai Yan couldn''t even be bothered to answer, rolling her eyes and letting out a long sigh.


    Jiang Shan quickly covered her mouth, feeling a bit embarrassed as she sat back down on the sofa.


    Yang Chen collected his thoughts and turned to ask Cai Yunsheng, "General, why didn''t you stop her?"


    Cai Yunsheng smiled bitterly, "I was about to tell you. I wanted to stop her, but she made the call before I saw it. I only found out afterward. But since these are the facts, it was bound toe out eventually. You''ve made your bed, now lie in it."


    "It''s over! Ruoxi will hate me! I wanted to find a chance to apologize to her in person," Cai Yan said, feeling distraught.


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead, considering whether he should call Lin Ruoxi. But thinking she might still be angry, he decided to act as if he knew nothing for now. Fortunately, they were about to return to Zhonghai soon, and he could exin everything then.

 Chapter 667 - 670: A Gift

    <h4>Chapter 667: Chapter 670: A Gift</h4>


    Looking at Jiang Shan, who was now pretending to "seriously" watch the news, Yang Chen couldn''t really do anything to his mother-inw. He shook his head and sighed, deciding to head to the backyard to have some quiet time alone.


    Cai Ning also felt a bit tired. She pulled her frustrated sister along, and the two of them left the living room with Yang Chen.


    After the three of them left, Cai Yuncheng turned to Jiang Shan and sighed, "Ah, you really caused a scene. I guess Yang Chen and our two daughters are going to have a headache for a while."


    Jiang Shan lifted her head, the previous look of guiltpletely gone, and she snorted with a somewhat proud smile, "Do you really think your wife is a fool, without a brain? I can''t guess what those young people are up to? I knew that kid Yang Chen wouldn''t be so honest, so I deliberately made that call."


    Cai Yuncheng was taken aback, opened his mouth, and then gave a wry smile, "You, what should I say to you? Why bother?"


    "Why not bother?" Jiang Shan puffed out her chest and said, "I''m being proactive. How can I not take care of my daughter''s lifelong happiness? Even though Yang Chen is the eldest son of the Yang family, making him a good match, our daughter is still the younger one. If we don''t support her a bit, what if she gets pushed aside by other women in the future? Just by looking at Yang Chen''s character, you can tell he''s not the type to stand up tall in front of his wife. We need to take the initiative! We absolutely cannot act like a third party; we must be legitimate and take the lead!"


    Cai Yuncheng patted the armrest of the sofa and said, "You make it sound like a war. Although Yang Chen isn''t the type of man who is too assertive, he''s not someone you can easily change. That kid may seem easy-going, but he has his own limits that he won''t let anyone cross. No matter what we do, the position of the rightful daughter-inw of the Yang family already belongs to Ruoxi. Don''t be too demanding. I believe that with Elder Yang''s character, he would never mistreat the woman who bears his grandson."


    Jiang Shan narrowed her eyes and smiled, "I know that too, and I don''t n to actually undermine Ruoxi''s position. It''s just that, after all, we have two daughters. The sisterly bond is clear, and even if their looks aren''t as good as Ruoxi''s, being together inparison won''t necessarily make them inferior. As long as we support them a bit more, they will definitely receive more attention. To be honest, we watched Ruoxi grow up, but when ites to Yan Yan and Ning''er''s happiness and the closeness between the Cai and Yang families, we need to fight for it."


    Cai Yuncheng crossed his legs and took a sip of tea, saying, "Since things havee to this, do as you please. I really underestimated your thoughts."


    Jiang Shan snorted coldly andughed disdainfully, "Old Cai, stop pretending with me. We''ve been married for almost thirty years, sharing the same bed every night. I can guess what you''re thinking with a blink of your eye. Don''t think I don''t know your thoughts? If you wanted to stop me from making that call, how could you not stop me? You clearly wanted me to make that call and are just using my hand. Don''t argue with me; I know your ways."


    Exposed, Cai Yuncheng''s face turned awkward, and he scratched his chin,ughing sheepishly, "Madam, you are wise, very wise. I''m also thinking about the bigger picture, thinking about our daughters, hehe..."


    Yang Chen naturally didn''t know about this conversation between the scheming couple in the living room. In fact, the matter had already happened, so he didn''t care whether Jiang Shan and her husband did it intentionally.


    After returning to the backyard, the silent Cai Ning quietly went back to her own room, while Yang Chen went with Cai Yan to her room.


    Sitting on Cai Yan''s bed, Yang Chen didn''t speak and was lost in thought, considering what to do next.


    Seeing Yang Chen deep in thought, Cai Yan silently tidied up the room and then took her change of clothes to the bathroom to wash up.


    After a while, Yang Chen still hadn''t thought of a way to appease Lin Ruoxi. Instead, he remembered that he hadn''t checked on Mo Qianni and Ma Guifang since he left Zhonghai.


    Yang Chen pondered that Ma Guifang might have calmed down and Mo Qianni should be feeling better. So, he picked up his phone and dialed Mo Qianni''s number to discuss with her how to persuade her mother once he returned to Zhonghai.


    The phone was picked up after only a few rings.


    "Why did you think of calling me?" Mo Qianni''s voice sounded a bit weary but also quite happy.


    Yang Chen could imagine that she hadn''t had an easy timetely. Unlike him, she didn''t have thick skin or a strong heart. With pity in his voice, he said, "I''ve always been thinking about our situation but didn''t dare call you casually. I wanted to wait until you felt better. How are you? Feeling any better?"


    "I''m fine," Mo Qianni smiled. "There''s been a lot going on at thepanytely. Keeping busy helps me forget many things. I just got home and was about to have dinner. You..."


    Before Mo Qianni could finish, Ma Guifang''s voice suddenly came from the other end.


    "Is that Yang Chen?! Are you trying to drive me mad?! How many times have I told you! Don''t contact him again!" Ma Guifang shouted loudly, snatching the phone from Mo Qianni. She yelled at Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, I''m warning you again! You are absolutely not allowed to be with my daughter! Do you hear me?! If you continue like this, I''ll take her back to our hometown, and you won''t have a chance! Don''t call again!"


    Before Yang Chen could react, Ma Guifang hung up the phone!


    Yang Chen was left feeling deted. He hadn''t expected Ma Guifang''s emotions to still be so intense. It seemed he would have to go back to Zhonghai and confront her in person. A phone call would only make things harder for Mo Qianni.


    Looking at the date on his phone, Yang Chen muttered to himself, "It''s about time to go back."


    Just then, the bathroom door opened, and Cai Yan, having just finished her shower, came out with only a simple white towel wrapped around her. Her bare, white feet stepped onto the floor.


    "Stop daydreaming and go take a shower," Cai Yan said with a smile, while using a towel to dry her damp shoulder-length ck hair.


    Yang Chenughed mischievously, "You''re right, one thing at a time. First, I need to receive my ''gift.''"


    With that, he rushed over like a gust of wind, gave Cai Yan a quick kiss on the cheek, and immediately dashed into the bathroom to shower.


    After a cold shower, Yang Chen decided to put aside his worries and, not bothering to get dressed, just dried himself off and ran back into the bedroom.


    As soon as he stepped out of the bathroom, the sight before him made his breath catch and his nose feel like it might start bleeding.


    Cai Yan, who had been wrapped in a towel moments ago, had changed into an outfit, and a police uniform no less!


    She was now standing in a pair of lemon-yellow crystal high heels. The rose-redce lingerie underneath outlined her slender legs, and the police uniform skirt ended well above her knees. Above that, the green police shirt had several buttons undone.


    Yang Chen could clearly see that Cai Yan was wearing matching rose-redce lingerie underneath, and the deep cleavage illuminated under the light, creating an ivory glow.


    Cai Yan, clearly nervous but resolute, lowered her head shyly, not daring to look at Yang Chen. She murmured, "I told you in the car that I had a gift for you. Do you like it?"


    Although Yang Chen had always fantasized about Cai Yan wearing a police uniform during their intimate moments, he never imagined she would actually do it so proactively, and with just lingerie underneath.


    The rose-redce against her delicate skin created a striking visual impact, a blend of heroic vigor and feminine allure that blossomed all at once!


    Yang Chen felt like he was about to explode in a particr area. Without a second thought, he pounced on her with a fervor, answering Cai Yan''s question with the simplest action.


    "Umm!..."

 Chapter 668 - 671: Rushing Back

    <h4>Chapter 668: Chapter 671: Rushing Back</h4>


    The night was filled with cherry blossoms and willows, and the spring breeze was intoxicating. The next morning, Yang Chen woke up feeling refreshed, as if the serious family and emotional issues he faced were no big deal.


    When he walked to the Cai family''s living room for breakfast, Cai Yuncheng and his wife, along with his sister Cai Ning, were already eating. Seeing Yang Chene out alone, the three of them had rather peculiar expressions.


    Cai Ning''s face showed an unnatural blush as she continued to eat without saying anything.


    Jiang Shan was the most cheerful, saying, "Yang Chen, you must be tired. Eat more, don''t neglect your body while you''re young."


    "Uh-huh," Cai Yuncheng quickly gave his wife a stern look, thinking such words shouldn''t be said so openly.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen had thick skin. Knowing that it was Cai Yan''s voice they heardst night, he calmly sat down, picked up a scallion roll, and took a bite, saying, "Don''t be fooled by my lean appearance; I''m actually very strong internally. Don''t worry, Auntie."


    "Ahem, ahem, ahem!" This time, Cai Yuncheng was genuinely choked by Yang Chen''s words, not faking it.


    Jiang Shan covered her mouth andughed, still remembering to put two fried eggs into Yang Chen''s bowl.


    Yang Chen leaned closer to Cai Ning and said with a mischievous smile, "Ning''er, there''s still plenty of time at night. How about joining next time?"


    Cai Ning tried to remainposed, picking up half-eaten vegetable bun and stuffing it into Yang Chen''s mouth, saying, "Just eat."


    Yang Chen devoured the bun in two big bites, grinning, "Mmm, the bun tastes different after being bitten by a beauty."


    Cai Ning, in her panic, had handed over the bun she had already eaten a few bites of. Realizing this, her cheeks flushed, and she wanted to crawl under the table out of embarrassment.


    Seeing all this, Jiang Shanughed even more happily, "Oh, I''ve never seen my precious daughter blush like this since she was a child. Having a boyfriend really makes a difference."


    Cai Ning couldn''t stay any longer, putting down her chopsticks and hurriedly running back to her room in a panic.


    "Hey, Ning''er, you haven''t finished eating!" Jiang Shan called out, but it was in vain. She could only shake her head and smile, letting her eldest daughter go.


    Cai Yuncheng sighed helplessly, "The old saying is true, a grown woman can''t be kept."


    After breakfast, Cai Yan still hadn''te out of her room. In the end, Jiang Shan had to take some food to her, which made Cai Yuncheng feel quite displeased, rolling his eyes.


    Yang Chen briefly told Cai Yuncheng that he would be returning to Zhonghai today. The matters in Yanjing had been dealt with, and the unresolved ones were not yet timely to handle.


    Cai Yuncheng understood Yang Chen''s intentions. He knew that whether Yang Chen stayed or left was up to him, so he didn''t ask further.


    Cai Yan was still on vacation and nned to stay in Yanjing for a few more days to spend time with her family. Cai Ning also had no important tasks at the moment and no longer needed to monitor Yang Chen, so she nned to stay with her family for a while.


    Yang Chen specially reminded Cai Yuncheng not to assign high-risk tasks to Cai Ning. Cai Yuncheng was pleased to hear this and naturally agreed. He thought that if any difficult issues arose, he could use the excuse that Cai Ning was unavable to get Yang Chen to handle them.


    Yang Chen understood Cai Yuncheng''s little schemes, but since he had already won over both of his daughters, he didn''t mind giving some small benefits in return.


    Meanwhile, Tang Wan and her daughter were also nning to return to Zhonghai in the next couple of days. With the college entrance exams starting next month, there was no need for a lengthy farewell. Tang Wan was busy visiting various ces with Tang Tang, paving the way for her daughter''s future, so she didn''t have much time to chat with Yang Chen.


    Before leaving, Yang Chen was still concerned about Hui Lin and her team''s coordination, so he visited the entertainmentpany.


    Outside thepany, numerous reporters and paparazzi were still lingering, hoping to capture photos of the international masters going in and out, and to dig up some fresh news.


    Hui Lin and her team were busy preparing for the release of her debut album in the next couple of days. To maintain a sense of mystery, even the posters hadn''t been officially released. This approach would be unreasonable for other singers as it could hinder promotion.


    But for Hui Lin, promotion was the least of her worries. With a series of moves that shook the entertainment industry, everyone was eagerly waiting to see what kind of album Hui Lin would release.


    Inside thepany, Hui Lin was in a meeting with the staff and some team members discussing the album''s promotional tour and the release of songs in multiplenguages.


    Music producers who had heard Hui Lin''s singing unanimously believed that her rise to fame was inevitable. With her outstanding talent and appearance, they were considering adapting some songs into foreignnguages to quickly enter the global market.


    Yang Chen was not very knowledgeable about operations. After entering the meeting room and briefly meeting everyone, he encouraged them with a few words and then said goodbye.


    Although Hui Lin was reluctant to see him go, she was also quite busy with her own work and could only ask Yang Chen to send her regards to her family.


    After leaving thepany, Yang Chen headed straight to the airport. Since he didn''t have much luggage, he felt quite rxed. He had booked his ticket during a break the previous night while Cai Yan was resting. ording to the schedule, he should arrive in Zhonghai by dinner time.


    Driving his BMW Z4 to the airport, members of the Qinglong Association were there to take his car. Yang Chen was surprised to find that the member of the Qinglong Association was actually an airport ground service staff member, showing that Liu Qingshan''s influence was everywhere.


    However, just after passing through security, Yang Chen was dismayed to hear an announcement about an impending thunderstorm at the airport.


    It was understandable, given that it was May, even though it wasn''t the height of summer. But it was frustrating that the storm had to happen now!


    The dy was uncertain, causing Yang Chen a lot of anxiety.


    He considered using his cultivation powers to teleport back to Zhonghai, but an underlying sense of unease prevented him from doing so.


    When he had previously teleported to the mountain with Yan Sanniang, he had felt a vague sense of unease but hadn''t thought much of it. Now, that feeling was stronger.


    Realizing that he might be facing an unknown situation, Yang Chen decided not to use his powers for the time being.


    It was still noon, so Yang Chen found a ramen shop in the airport and slowly ate lunch.


    The thunderstorm poured rain and shed lightning for nearly three hours!


    As Yang Chen waited, he thought the ordeal was over, but the overcrowded airport and issues with flight and gate arrangements caused further dys.


    By the time Yang Chen''s flight took off, it was already past 8 PM!


    Having eaten several bowls of ramen in the airport, Yang Chen almost tasted every vor avable in the shop.


    He was grateful he hadn''t told his family he wasing back; otherwise, they would have been worried about the constant dys.


    Two hourster, Yang Chen arrived at Zhonghai Airport, retrieved his car, and drove home swiftly through the night.


    Although he had only been away for a few days, breathing the familiar air and thinking about the people in the city made Yang Chen feel warm inside.


    Originally, he had returned to China because of the loss of Shiqi and her unborn child, seeking a peaceful life. Now, having a family and a home felt like a blessing from heaven.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen parked his car by the roadside outside his vi but didn''t go inside immediately.


    Looking at the time, it was only 11 PM. After ensuring there were no pedestrians around, Yang Chen''s figure shed, and he appeared on the balcony of the neighboring Qiangwei''s house.


    Knowing that no thief could get near Qiangwei''s house, she didn''t have the habit of locking the ss doors. Yang Chen pushed the door open and walked softly to Qiangwei''srge bed. In the darkness, shey under a thin silk nket, her hair spread on a white pillow, her beautiful face peaceful and serene as she slept.


    Sensing something, Qiangwei slowly opened her eyes and saw the man standing by her bed.


    Realizing she wasn''t dreaming, Qiangwei sat up in surprise. "Husband, weren''t you in Yandu? Why are you back? When did you arrive?"


    Yang Chen smiled gently, sat on the edge of the bed, and smoothed her messy hair. "I just arrived. There was a thunderstorm in Yandu, and I waited from noon until evening to get back."


    Qiangwei was slightly stunned. "Why did you wait so long? Couldn''t you just reschedule your flight because of the thunderstorm? Was there something urgent that you needed to return for?"


    Yang Chen''s expression turned serious, and he nodded. "Yes, it''s very important. I had to be back before midnight."


    "What is it?" Qiangwei asked, worried. "I wondered why you came straight to me. Do you need my help?"


    Yang Chen looked at her with aplex expression, sighed deeply, took her soft hand, and hugged her tightly.


    Qiangwei wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s waist, growing more anxious and uncertain.


    "Qiangwei, my dear," Yang Chen whispered in her ear, "happy birthday."

 Chapter 669 - 672: Foolish Heart

    <h4>Chapter 669: Chapter 672: Foolish Heart</h4>


    The brief phrase left Rose, who was initially tense, stunned.


    After a long time, she finally separated from Yang Chen''s embrace. In the dim light, she gazed at the man before her, feeling her voice go dry as she softly asked, "You came back before midnight just for this?"


    "How can you say ''just for this''? It''s very important. I remembered it while driving a few nights ago and timed my return to make it back. I even nned to buy a gift, but now it looks like I can only offer myself as a present for tonight," Yang Chen said with a bright smile.


    Rose''s eyes glistened, slightly moist. She hadn''t expected that Yang Chen would wait at the airport for most of the day and rush back under the stars just to say those simple words.


    In fact, ever since Yang Chen married Lin Ruoxi, Rose hadn''t expected much time from him. Although she wouldn''t say it, she felt a pang of sadness in her heart. But at this moment, all the waiting felt sweet.


    "Thank you. I almost forgot it myself," Rose murmured.


    Yang Chen touched her cheek and said, "When I first returned to China, I met you. Since then, although there are many people I love and who love me, I only remember your birthday. I don''t want to miss this day each year. After all, during my lowest times, you were the one who apanied me through it."


    "Don''t say such sad things. Let''s not think about those things, okay?" Rose wrapped her arms around Yang Chen''s neck and spoke softly.


    Yang Chen patted her back, "It''s no big deal. But you, you look thinner since I''ve been away. Have you been missing me?"


    "Hmph, stop being narcissistic," Rose said softly. "The atmosphere at home has been weird these days, all because of you. You made it so hard for Qian Ni, and I felt down, couldn''t eat well or sleep well, and naturally lost weight."


    Yang Chen sighed, "I''ve been worrying about it too. I n to find some time to talk to my mother-inw. I definitely won''t give up."


    Rose nodded and seemed to think of something, asking curiously, "You said you only remember my birthday? What about Ruoxi''s?"


    Yang Chen awkwardly touched his nose and smiled, "I don''t know the others''. But I think Ruoxi wouldn''t like mentioning her birthday."


    "Why?" Rose was puzzled.


    Yang Chen shrugged, "It''s a long story. Don''t ask, okay? Since I came all this way to wish you a happy birthday, shouldn''t you show some appreciation?"


    Rose understood his implication and shyly said, "Better not. Aunt Ma is staying on this floor, and Qian Ni is here too. They don''t know you''re back. If they hear any noise, it''ll be bad."


    Yang Chen grinned mischievously, "Don''t worry. I guarantee no one outside this room will hear a thing."


    Joking aside, even when he was at the peak of his innate power, he could easily control sound waves within a range using his true qi. With his current level of cultivation, this small feat was nothing! It was just a matter of whether he wanted to do it or not.


    "Really?" Rose asked hesitantly.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Why, it seems like you really want to. You''re looking quite expectant."


    "I do not!" At this moment, the queen of the underworld looked like a shy little girl whose secret had been revealed, her cheeks blushing.


    Yang Chen didn''t waste any more words. He pulled the silk nket over and pressed Rose down on the bed.


    The nket rippled, and soft sounds filled the room.


    The night quietly passed in a haze of affection.


    At dawn, Yang Chen kissed the still half-asleep Rose and slipped out of the room early, heading to where he had parked his car.


    Yang Chen didn''t want his family to know that he had gone to Rose''s room first beforeing home during such a critical time.


    Driving into the garage, it looked as if he had just arrived from the airport. When he entered his vi, he was greeted by the familiar scene of Wang Ma carrying porridge out of the kitchen, with Guo Xuehua and Zhenxiu already having breakfast at the dining table.


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly home, the three women were momentarily stunned before they broke into happy smiles.


    "You child, why did you suddenly show up? Did you take an early flight?" Guo Xuehua asked hurriedly.


    Yang Chen nodded cheekily, "I finished my business and wanted toe back early. By the way, where''s Ruoxi?"


    He nced around but didn''t see Lin Ruoxi, though it wasn''t time for her to leave for work yet.


    Zhenxiu pouted and said, "Brother Yang, you''re such a good husband. As soon as you get home, you''re only concerned about Sister Ruoxi."


    Yang Chen walked up and yfully pinched Zhenxiu''s delicate cheek. "You''re always up to something. Where''s your Sister Ruoxi?"


    Zhenxiu shook off Yang Chen''s mischievous hand and pointed towards the stairs. "She''sing down now."


    At the top of the stairs, Lin Ruoxi was gracefully descending. Today, she wasn''t wearing her usual formal office attire but a moon-white dress with a yellow leather butterfly belt at the waist. Over her shoulders, she wore a bright yellow knit cardigan, which entuated the vibrant colors of the dress.


    It seemed Lin Ruoxi had slightly trimmed her long hair, which now had a smooth wave to it instead of falling straight, adding a touch of alluring charm to her already exquisite beauty.


    Even though they had been together for a year, Yang Chen still found himself momentarily lost in admiration after just a few days apart.


    When Lin Ruoxi reached the bottom of the stairs, Yang Chen swallowed hard, cursing himself for being such a brute. No wonder so many people were upset about him marrying Lin Ruoxi; it truly felt like a beautiful flower had been taken by a pig!


    "Wife, I''m back!" Yang Chen approached her, trying his best to smile ingratiatingly.


    Lin Ruoxi, as if not seeing him at all, walked past Yang Chen with a fragrant breeze.


    Yang Chen''s smile froze in mid-air, leaving him like a statue.


    Lin Ruoxi silently pulled out a chair and sat down. She gently smiled at Guo Xuehua and said, "Good morning, Mom," then smiled at Zhenxiu before starting to eat.


    Yang Chen turned around, his brows furrowing in distress.


    Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma could only look at him with helpless expressions, while Zhenxiu covered her mouth, giggling as if watching Yang Chen suffer was her favorite pastime.


    "Ruoxi dear," Yang Chen mustered his courage and sat down beside Lin Ruoxi, smiling apologetically. "Did you miss me these past few days? I was thinking about you in Yandu. You have no idea; I ran into some trouble and felt really agitated. I thought if you were there, you could help me figure things out. Guess what it was?"


    After saying a bunch of things, Yang Chen looked at Lin Ruoxi expectantly.


    However, Lin Ruoxipletely ignored him, continuing to eat breakfast elegantly as if Yang Chen was invisible.


    Yang Chen sighed deeply. He had anticipated that Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t be kind to him, but this was worse than a cold war! She wasn''t even interested in fighting with him anymore!


    To solve any problem, there must be a breakthrough point. Yang Chen felt like he had all this energy with no outlet.


    All the exnations and words he had prepared seemed pointless now because she wasn''t giving him any opening at all!


    Yang Chen scratched his head and smiled bitterly. "Ruoxi, I know you must hate me right now, but we need tomunicate if there''s an issue. We can''t just keep it bottled up. You can yell at me or hit me, but don''t treat me like I''m invisible, okay?"


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly looked up but addressed Wang Ma instead. "Wang Ma, let''s have noodles tomorrow. I''m getting tired of porridge every day."


    Yang Chen nearly fell over. Although he knew he was in the wrong, this level of disregard was too much!


    Wang Ma nced at Yang Chen sympathetically but still smiled and agreed, "Sure, Miss. I''ll make your favorite pickled vegetable noodles tomorrow."


    "Thank you," Lin Ruoxi nodded, put down her chopsticks, and stood up to get her bag. "I''m not very hungry, so I''ll head to work now."


    "You''re eating so little? Should I pack something for you to take to the office?" Guo Xuehua asked worriedly.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head slightly and then turned to leave.


    Yang Chen considered blocking her way so she''d have to interact with him, but his guilt held him back, fearing he might make her even angrier.


    Watching her beautiful figure leave the house, Yang Chen sighed deeply in frustration.


    Guo Xuehua then red at him. "You troublemaker, how did you manage to stir up so much trouble in Yandu? No wonder Ruoxi is ignoring you. Anyone would be furious! She''s remarkably calm, considering everything. When will you finally settle down?"


    Yang Chen was surprised. "Mom, you know what happened?"


    "Of course!" Guo Xuehua rolled her eyes. "Your aunt called and told me everything! You really made a scene in Yandu. I was worried you wouldn''t get along there, but you ended up getting involved with the Li and Tang families. Your aunt even said that the Yang family has a promising future, thanks to me having such a good son! You''re really something, always causing trouble!"


    "Aunt? Who?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    "Yali! Guo Yali!" Guo Xuehua sighed. "I knew about your antics in Yandu before Ruoxi did. I didn''t expect Cai Family''s Jiang Shan to be so maniptive, even calling Ruoxi. But you deserved it. You''ll have to find a way to talk to Ruoxi yourself this time. I can''t help you."


    Yang Chen didn''t know whether tough or cry. He hadpletely forgotten meeting Li Xin and Guo Yali. The term "aunt" was so foreign to him that he couldn''t even imagine it being a part of his life.


    Now, having all these family members, both met and unmet, was a huge change. But the headaches it brought were just as numerous.


    Zhenxiu curiously asked, "Aunt Guo, what happened?"


    Guo Xuehua tapped Zhenxiu''s forehead gently. "You nosy girl, hurry up and finish your breakfast. You need to get to school. Don''t worry about adult matters. You''re about to take your college entrance exams and still care about gossip."


    Zhenxiu pouted but didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wang Ma hesitated and then said softly, "Young Master, I don''t know the details, but Miss seems angrier than usual. Normally, when you two fight, she''d at least be cold towards you. But this time, she hasn''t reacted at all, which is even more worrisome."


    Yang Chen''s scalp tingled with anxiety. This situation was indeed scarier than a cold war.


    But for now, he didn''t know what to do to both appease Lin Ruoxi and avoid making things worse. He could only say, "I''ll head to the office and think about how to resolve this."


    Guo Xuehua quickly said, "Son, aren''t you going to have breakfast?"


    "Ruoxi said she had no appetite. If I can still eat, wouldn''t that mean I have no heart?" Yang Chen replied weakly and walked out the door.


    Guo Xuehua watched him leave and sighed, "That child really is foolish at heart."

 Chapter 670 - 673: Empty and Hollow

    <h4>Chapter 670: Chapter 673: Empty and Hollow</h4>


    Feeling somewhat dazed, Yang Chen drove to Yu Lei Entertainment Company. Having been away for several days, the employees didn''t react much to seeing their director back; after all, it was well known that Yang Chen often didn''t show up at work.


    At this moment, most of the staff were intensely focused on theirputer screens, though Yang Chen had no idea what was causing their excitement.


    Entering his office, he saw An Xin leaning over her desk, seriously engrossed in something on herputer. During his absence, many of thepany''s affairs had been entrusted to her, and it seemed she had handled them diligently.


    An Xin was wearing a light purple blouse under a white office skirt, her subtle makeup and gentle, refined face adding an intellectual charm to her usual allure.


    Not having seen this little enchantress for days, Yang Chen''s troubled mood lightened considerably.


    "Honey?! You''re back!"


    An Xin''s eyes lit up with joy upon seeing Yang Chen enter. She put down her pen and quickly rushed to hug him.


    After tightly embracing her, Yang Chen patted An Xin''s back and smiled. "An Xin darling, while I was in Yandu, I thought about how only you would enthusiastically jump into my arms. You didn''t disappoint me."


    An Xin looked up at him, a hint of jealousy in her eyes. "So, you were with other women in Yandu?"


    Yang Chen''s smile froze, not expecting to get caught again. But knowing An Xin wouldn''t mind too much, he blinked and said, "Even if I was with other women, my heart was still thinking of you, wasn''t it?"


    An Xin blushed and red at him yfully. "You sure know how to sweet-talk. But you being so cheesy all of a sudden is making me shy."


    Yang Chen affectionately pinched her delicate nose. "Has everything been okay at thepany these past few days?"


    An Xin suddenly remembered something, pped her hands, and said, "It''s perfect timing that you''re back! There''s a press conference soon, and as the director, your presence is crucial. Let''s prepare quickly and inform Zhao Teng and Wang Jie that you''re back."


    "Press conference? For what?" Yang Chen was puzzled. He had been nning to think about how to reconcile with Lin Ruoxi, but now he had actual work to do?


    An Xin yfully punched his chest and pouted, "Honey, you''re so clueless! Ourpany''s star, Miss Lin Hui, released her new album globally early this morning! The inte is already exploding with news. Her new songs are dominating the charts, and I was just keeping an eye on it!"


    Yang Chen was a bit confused as he was pulled to theputer by An Xin. After looking at the information on the screen, he started to grasp the situation.


    Hui Lin''s first solo album was not marketed under her name, "Lin Hui," as it wasn''t suitable for promotion. Instead, the album was named "Miss Lin" for global appeal.


    The album included ten original songs from top music producers from both China and abroad. Hui Lin''s unique voice brought out various styles and atmospheres in these songs.


    Hui Lin had already gained fame through her association with Yu Lei Star, Christine, and Liu Yanxi, and now, with an international team supporting her, she had global attention. The public in China had been eagerly anticipating her album, so once it was released, the inte was flooded with searches and clicks.


    Several major websites had purchased the digital release rights in advance, recognizing Hui Lin''s vocal talent. The simultaneous release allowedizens to hear her songs immediately. Within a few hours, those who had used Hui Lin of using hype to gain fame were silenced. The online praise drowned out any dissenting voices, and at least five songs from her album made it into the top ten on various new song charts!


    Yang Chen now understood why the employees were so excitedly watching their screens. They realized that their hard work had paid off immensely. With this momentum, not only would Hui Lin''s concert in Yandu be a sess, but it would likely lead to a tour!


    This good news temporarily lifted Yang Chen''s spirits. Following An Xin''s instructions, they called Zhao Teng and Wang Jie over to discuss the press conference and contacted the team in Yandu to finalize the venues for the concerts in several cities.


    These matters needed to be handled promptly. Fortunately, Yu Lei International had ample resources and global branches, making the work much more manageable.


    From morning untilte afternoon, nearing the end of the workday, they finally took a break.


    Yang Chen sat in hisrge leather chair, looking at the news about Hui Lin on theputer screen, feeling a sense of satisfaction. However, the thought of dealing with Lin Ruoxi and Mo Qianni''s issues made his head ache again.


    He considered calling home to see if Lin Ruoxi had returned, worrying that she might avoid him again likest time. But he decided against it, thinking the oue would be the same regardless.


    After sorting through some files, An Xin noticed Yang Chen sitting there lost in thought. She sighed softly and walked over to him, her gentle hands starting to massage his neck and shoulders.


    Yang Chen realized An Xin hadn''t left for home yet. He smiled and said, "An Xin darling, you''ve been busy all day too. Go home and rest."


    "Is it trouble at home again? You seem unhappy," An Xin asked.


    Yang Chen reached back to pat her hand. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    An Xin leaned down and gently rubbed her cheek against Yang Chen''s. "Darling, do you know? When you''re not in Zhonghai, the whole city feels empty. I can''t see anyone. So, no matter what happens, having you by my side is my greatestfort."


    Her tender words made Yang Chen feel guilty. His low spirits had affected his woman, making her feel down as well.


    Yang Chen turned to her with a smile. "Alright, go home now. I promise I''ll cheer up and solve the problems. If you stay any longer, I might just pull you into some ''office games''."


    "Seeing you lighten up, I''m relieved," An Xin giggled, kissed him on the lips, and waved goodbye before leaving the office.


    The office fell quiet again. Yang Chen naturally picked up the mouse and clicked on Hui Lin''s new song.


    Even though he had heard her sing in the recording studio before, listening to the finished song was a different kind of enjoyment.


    As the ethereal voice and light melody filled the room, a glimmer of brightness returned to Yang Chen''s eyes.


    Half an hourter, Yang Chen finished work and returned home. To his relief, Lin Ruoxi hade back on time and was helping Guo Xuehua with some simple tasks in the kitchen. She seemed to be in a good mood.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and then walked into the kitchen with a smile. "Ruoxi dear, you''re working so hard. It looks like you''ll be the head chef of the family soon."


    Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua nced at Yang Chen, while Lin Ruoxi continued peeling potatoes, not even acknowledging him. Her hands didn''t pause for a moment.


    Yang Chen felt like he had been choked and awkwardly retreated to the living room. He had hoped Lin Ruoxi was feeling better, but it seemed she was still ignoring his existence.


    Remembering Hui Lin''s situation, he turned back and said, "By the way, Hui Lin''s new album release is doing exceptionally well. You should give her a call and congratte her. She''s going to have a concert and needs encouragement."


    After saying this, Lin Ruoxi''s hands paused slightly, and aplex emotion shed across her cold face but disappeared quickly.


    Yang Chen felt the bitterness of reaping what he had sown. Lin Ruoxi clearly heard what he said but chose to ignore him. Instead, Hui Lin''s sess evoked a reaction from her.


    His nned words now had no chance to be spoken.


    Just then, Lin Ruoxi''s phone vibrated in her pocket. She put down the half-peeled potato and tools, wiped her hands, and took out her phone. Her indifferent face showed a faint hint of happiness as she quickly answered the call.

 Chapter 671 - 674: Going Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 671: Chapter 674: Going Crazy</h4>


    Yang Chen frowned, puzzled by Lin Ruoxi''s sudden happiness. Was it a call from Hui Lin? It couldn''t be such a coincidence, could it?


    He heard Lin Ruoxi''s gentle voice on the phone, "Chris, have you arrived in Zhonghai?"


    Chris? Yang Chen was taken aback. It wasn''t Hui Lin? A foreigner? And a man?!


    What man could make Lin Ruoxi, who rarely smiled, so happy just from a phone call?


    "Oh, you still love food as much as ever. Well, since you''re in Yingben now, you should arrive in Zhonghai by tomorrow. I''ll pick you up at the airport. When will you get here?" Lin Ruoxi asked expectantly.


    Yang Chen''s eyes nearly popped out. She didn''t bother to talk to her husband, yet she was so attentive to a foreign man?


    "So early?" Lin Ruoxi continued the conversation. "Alright, I''ll drive over to pick you up. See you tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up, Lin Ruoxi showed a faint look of nostalgia, as if reminiscing about the past. Then she put her phone away and continued peeling potatoes.


    "Ruoxi, who was that? Someone important enough for you to pick up early in the morning?" Yang Chen couldn''t help but ask.


    Lin Ruoxi still didn''t respond, focusing on her task.


    Yang Chen felt a heavy weight on his heart, like a stone pressing down, yet he couldn''t muster the strength to argue, fearing he might provoke Lin Ruoxi further.


    Seeing that neither Guo Xuehua nor Wang Ma seemed to know anything about it, he walked back to the living room, pacing back and forth, contemting the situation. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it felt.


    He had long considered that with Lin Ruoxi''s looks and status, there must be countless suitors. Whether it was Xu Zhihong, Zeng Xinlin, or even Ning Guodong, all were examples.


    But no man had ever gotten close to Lin Ruoxi, which could be understood as her not liking them. But how could he guarantee she had no close male friends? Lin Ruoxi had attended high school, college, and had years of social experience, knowing many people.


    Now, with Lin Ruoxi''s immense dissatisfaction towards him, it was possible she might seek contact with another man, whether to spite him or out of genuine disappointment.


    Yang Chen didn''t believe this was a time to act magnanimously. Concerned about his family''s happiness, he felt the need to strongly prevent any dangerous factors!


    Who was this Chris? The thought made Yang Chen''s head hurt. Finally, gritting his teeth, he decided to follow Lin Ruoxi to the airport the next morning to see for himself.


    Just as Zhenxiu returned from school, she noticed Yang Chen grinding his teeth and asked worriedly, "Brother Yang, are you okay?"


    Realizing his agitation, Yang Chen tried to calm down, though he was genuinely anxious. If not for his own guilt, he would have confronted Lin Ruoxi directly. Instead, he had to handle it quietly.


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "I''m fine, just lost in thought."


    Zhenxiu seemed skeptical but didn''t press further. "Oh, by the way, a ssmate yed Hui Lin''s new song at school today. It was so good that we forgot to study! When is she having a concert in Zhonghai?"


    Yang Chen patted her head, smiling. "She will have one. I''m already arranging the venue. Just focus on your studies. After the exams, I''ll let you present flowers to Hui Lin on stage!"


    "I don''t want that!" Zhenxiu shook her head like a rattle. "I just want a VIP seat, hehe."


    Talking with Zhenxiu lifted Yang Chen''s spirits a bit. Unfortunately, during dinner, Lin Ruoxi still showed no signs of thawing. Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma also refrained from meddling in the couple''s issues, pretending nothing was wrong.


    After dinner, Lin Ruoxi helped Wang Ma wash the dishes. Her improved housekeeping skills over these days brought smiles to Wang Ma and satisfaction to Guo Xuehua.


    Once everything was cleaned up, Lin Ruoxi went upstairs to her study without saying a word.


    Yang Chen, feeling dejected, couldn''t get a word in. He saw Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma engrossed in a Korean drama and decided not to disturb them. He went upstairs, took a cold shower, and went to bed early.


    Thinking about Lin Ruoxi''s phone call and the mysterious Chris kept him awake all night.


    At dawn, knowing Lin Ruoxi would go to the airport, Yang Chen listened intently to the sounds upstairs.


    When he heard Lin Ruoxiing down for breakfast, he didn''t hurry downstairs but waited until she drove off. Then, he silently jumped off the balcony, went to the garage, and followed her to the airport.


    Yang Chen didn''t need much practice in driving stealthily. He could follow Lin Ruoxi''s Bentley closely without being spotted.


    Nervous, Yang Chen wondered how to handle it if Chris turned out to be a man close to Lin Ruoxi. He couldn''t just kill him; it was a headache-inducing thought.


    Lowering the car window to let the cool morning air in, Yang Chen took a deep breath to calm his restless emotions.


    Half an hourter, he arrived at the airport.


    Since it was early, there weren''t many cars. Lin Ruoxi parked her car near the international arrivals exit.


    Getting out of the red Bentley, Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a gray pleated dress with a blue zer, looked particrly spirited. Her Korean-style outfit, paired with her looks, drew countless gazes at the airport.


    ustomed to such attention, Lin Ruoxi calmly checked her watch and patiently waited for the person she was there to meet.


    Yang Chen parked about a hundred meters away, watching from a distance. If Chris didn''t show any intimate behavior with Lin Ruoxi, he would quietly leave without her knowing.


    A few minutester, as the automatic doors at the exit opened, a group of travelers emerged.


    When a tall man in his forties, with curly hair, dressed in a checkered shirt and pulling a ck suitcase, walked out, Lin Ruoxi smiled and approached him proactively.


    Yang Chen, sitting in his car, tensed up immediately. That''s Chris? He looked more like a native than a foreigner, though a bit older.


    But the next scene made Yang Chen lose hisposure!


    Yang Chen''s eyes widened as he watched Chris put down his suitcase and warmly hug Lin Ruoxi, even gently patting her back.


    A surge of hot blood rushed to Yang Chen''s head, and he clenched his teeth so hard they almost ground together. Without a second thought, he started the car and mmed his foot on the gas pedal.


    The engine roared like a wild beast as the M3 elerated like a rocket!


    Pedestrians and staff around the area were terrified, some thinking they were under a terrorist attack. What was happening?!


    The white car shot forward like a streak of light towards the exit!


    The hundred-meter distance was covered in mere seconds, and Yang Chen braked hard, almost drifting to a stop!


    Both Lin Ruoxi and Chris were startled. Chris released Lin Ruoxi and stared in shock, while Lin Ruoxi, recognizing Yang Chen, was filled with uncertainty and surprise.


    Yang Chen got out of the car, mming the door shut with a loud bang. His face was ashen as he strode towards the two of them. He nced coldly at Lin Ruoxi and then fixed his intense gaze on Chris.


    Chris swallowed nervously, forcing a smile as he asked in English, "Excuse me, sir, is there something you need from me?"


    Yang Chen''s cold smile didn''t reach his eyes. He replied in a simrly fluent American ent, "Are you Chris?"


    Chris nodded stiffly. Although the young man before him seemed young, his presence was intimidating enough to make Chris wary.


    "Hugging another man''s wife, does it feel good?" Yang Chen asked, his smile growing colder.


    Chris was taken aback. "Wife?" He turned to Lin Ruoxi in surprise. "Lin, you''re married? Why didn''t you tell me? Is this your husband?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was pale, her eyes brimming with unshed tears, as she stared at Yang Chen without speaking.


    Yang Chen looked at her coldly, his smile mocking. "What''s wrong? Didn''t you tell this man you''re married? It seems you had this nned all along. I know I''ve wronged you in many ways, but you''ve really surprised me. Lin Ruoxi, if you wanted to make me jealous with an old man like this, there''s no need. You don''t have to sneak around. Be open about it, like I am."


    A crowd began to gather, curious about themotion.


    A traffic police officer squeezed through the crowd and approached Yang Chen, holding a ticket book. "Sir, your driving behavior just now seriously vited public safety regtions. You can''t drive like that in the airport. Please take note and pay the 400-yuan fine."


    Seeing the officer writing down his license te number, Yang Chen sneered. "Officer, you don''t seem to understand the situation. I''m dealing with a matter between my wife and another man. If you have any conscience, don''t interrupt me."


    The officer looked pained. "Sir, I understand you''re upset, but I have to do my job. The fine is necessary."


    "Fine, my ass!" Yang Chen''s anger red, and he snatched the ticket book, throwing it aside.


    Lin Ruoxi''s body trembled, seemingly on the verge of copse, biting her lip to hold back her emotions.


    Chris realized the gravity of the situation and hurriedly said, "Sir, I think there''s been a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?!" Yang Chenughed scornfully. "I don''t think so. No ordinary friend would hug and embrace like this, right, Lin Ruoxi?"


    Tears finally rolled down Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks. Her hands clenched into fists, nails digging into her palms.


    Yang Chen felt like he was going insane, struggling to contain his pain. "You don''t talk to me, fine. I understand you''re angry. You can hit me, curse at me, but you won''t even listen to my exnation. Instead, youe to the airport to meet some Chris. Lin Ruoxi, I never expected this from you..."


    "p!"


    Lin Ruoxi suddenly raised her hand and pped Yang Chen hard across the face!


    The crisp sound of the p caused gasps from the surrounding crowd.


    Yang Chen didn''t dodge. He didn''t want to. He touched his stinging cheek and chuckled bitterly. "What''s the matter? Can''t stand being called out?"


    "Sir, you really misunderstood!" Chris eximed anxiously. "I''m Lin''s university mentor! I''m not the kind of person you think!"


    Yang Chen felt like something inside him snapped. He stood there, almost petrified, before slowly turning to Chris, his voice hoarse. "What did you just say?"


    Chris gave a bitter smile. "Sir, you''ve really misunderstood Lin. I''m Chris Andrew Olbach, Lin''s professor from university and her graduate advisor. We specialize in human resource management. Although I''m half-Chinese, I''m an American, and I''m married. My wife Jennifer will join me in Zhonghai soon. I returned to the States to teach, but recently Lin invited me to join Yu Lei International in a managerial role. Lin is my most outstanding student, even though she dropped out. We''ve kept in touch, and I''m very optimistic about Yu Lei''s prospects. I came here because of that. I never thought a simple hug would cause such a misunderstanding with Lin''s husband. Sir, you''ve truly misunderstood."


    Yang Chen didn''t know how to describe his feelings at that moment. It was less of sudden joy and more like a sudden cmity.


    Everything became clear.


    Because it was her university mentoring to China to help manage thepany, Lin Ruoxi was so happy about his arrival. Because he was an American professor, informal and unrestrained, she addressed him by his first name, Chris. Because they hadn''t seen each other in years, a hug was a natural greeting by Western standards.


    Yang Chen felt he couldn''t face Lin Ruoxi at this moment. In her sorrowful eyes, he saw himself as a dim, shadowy figure.


    People around them were pointing and whispering. Even though many didn''t know the specifics, they could tell Yang Chen had misunderstood Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen realized he had not only humiliated himself but also made Lin Ruoxi lose face publicly. What had he done? He had doubted Lin Ruoxi''s loyalty, followed her secretly, and publicly ridiculed her.


    If he could, Yang Chen would have twisted his own head off. But what was done was done.


    Even though Yang Chen''s mind could advance rapidly in the martial arts realm,prehending insights that others might never grasp in their lifetimes, he was utterly stumped by the situation before him.


    "Ruoxi, I..." Yang Chen''s mind felt like mush, unable toe up with words tofort her. He frowned deeply, on the verge of madness.


    Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes tightly and wiped her tears. Her soul seemed dull and lifeless inside her beautiful exterior.


    After a long silence, Lin Ruoxi calmly said to Chris, "Chris, I''m sorry you had to see this as soon as you arrived. Let''s go. I''ll take you to thepany to meet some key executives."


    Chris nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then sighed, following Lin Ruoxi to the car.


    This left Yang Chen standing there alone, like a defeated rooster, his face drained of color.


    The traffic cop, who had been ignored, angrily approached and finished writing a ticket. He thrust it into Yang Chen''s hand.


    "Sir, here''s your ticket. Follow traffic regtions next time! Hmph," the officer grumbled. Feeling unsatisfied, he pointed a finger at Yang Chen''s nose and scolded, "Being a man like you, you''re a total failure! Hmph!"


    Yang Chen stood there like a wooden statue, oblivious to everything around him, clutching the ticket in his hand, staring at the ground, feeling utterly lost and soulless.

 Chapter 672 - 675: You Are Not Successful

    <h4>Chapter 672: Chapter 675: You Are Not Sessful</h4>


    After Lin Ruoxi and her mentor, Kris, got in the car, Lin silently started the engine and drove away from the airport.


    Sitting in the passenger seat, Kris felt quite guilty and said, "I''m really sorry, Lin. I didn''t expect to cause you this kind of trouble. I''ll find time to apologize to your husband."


    "There''s no need," Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were still red, but she had managed to control her emotions. She said calmly, "You didn''t do anything wrong."


    "But..."


    "Kris, I invited you here to take up the position of Human Resources Director in thepany. You don''t need to worry about my family and marriage," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Kris sighed and nodded with a bitter smile, saying, "Alright. To be honest, I''m very curious about your husband. What could have brought you two together? Regardless, I hope you both can be happy because it''s obvious he cares a lot about you."


    Lin Ruoxi let out a nomittal snort, "Kris, our rtionship is veryplicated, so it''s best if you don''t say too much. Moreover, if following me secretly and publicly questioning my character is his way of caring, then I''d rather not be cared for."


    "Lin, although I don''t know much about the details, I can assure you that the issues between you and your husband aren''t entirely his fault. You share some of the responsibility. As your teacher, I have to say that you are an extremely smart student in your studies and career, making even your teacher feel a bit ashamed. But as a woman, you are not sessful. I think you should learn more from my wife, Jennifer," Kris said, shaking his head and sighing.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned and nced at her mentor, "Why?"


    "Do you know, just half a year ago, I had a very close mistress. During those days, I often lied to my wife, Jennifer, and was actually with my mistress," Kris said, a bit embarrassed, "But one time, I was caught by my wife at the mall. She instantly understood everything."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes showed a trace of surprise, temporarily forgetting her pain, and she quietly continued listening to Kris''s story.


    Kris sighed, "At that moment, I thought I was going to be humiliated. When I saw Jennifer walking towards me, my hands trembled, my legs went weak, and I almost fainted. I was very worried that she would cause a scene in the mall. That would be disastrous. The reporters in America would definitely write about how the famous human resources professor, Kris Olbach, was caught having an affair, leading to court summons and even a ruined reputation."


    Lin Ruoxi was silent. She hadn''t expected her mentor to be such a man, but since he was her teacher, she couldn''t say much. Kris touched his chin and smiled awkwardly, "But things didn''t turn out as I imagined. At that time, my dear Jennifer walked up to me and the woman with elegance, like a friend who happened to meet us by chance. She smiled at me and said, ''The kids have always thought you were a great father, and I have always believed you were the best choice of my life. We are waiting for you toe home for dinner. I''ll make your favorite chicken sd with cheese.'' Oh God¡ªLin, you know, I was extremely ashamed at that moment. I found it hard to express my love for Jennifer in words. She is truly a wife who is hard to refuse. Right then, I ended things with that woman and never had any contact again. Even now, my rtionship with Jennifer is very good. She didn''t hesitate to apany me to live in Yanxia this time."


    Lin Ruoxi tightly gripped the steering wheel and smiled bitterly, "Really, that''s great."


    Kris smiled, "I told you this because I hope you can have a happy marriage too. After all, you are my most outstanding student. Lin, in reality, men need far less than women do. Women oftenin that men aren''t romantic enough, caring enough, or faithful enough. But in truth, men only need women to give them face."


    "Face?" Lin Ruoxi murmured in response.


    "That''s right. No matter what the asion, even in front of family, men don''t want to lose face. Don''t expect a man to yield to you in public. It''s unrealistic unless the man has no self-respect. Just like my wife Jennifer did, even if she discovered my affair in public, she still helped me save face. This made me extremely grateful to her and stimted all my love for her. Trust me, Lin, your husband loves you very much. I''m a man, so I can see it. And for a man who loves you, being tolerant of him is something he finds hard to resist. As long as you treat him well in front of others, like in front of colleagues or parents, making him feel respected and dignified, he will be satisfied. As for when you''re alone, you can treat him however you want, and he won''t be dissatisfied. In fact, you''ll gain real control in the background." Kris raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Just like me now, all my money is taken by Jennifer, and I''m basically a poor guy, but I''m still very happy."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruoxi felt a slight touch in her heart and bit her lip. It seemed that she indeed had never given Yang Chen any face, not even in front of Guo Xuehua.


    Kris sighed, "I feel bad telling you this, but I hope it helps."


    Lin Ruoxi gently replied, "Hmm. Although things areplicated, I still want to thank you. From now on, please focus more on work."


    Kris shrugged, appearing quite helpless.


    Meanwhile, outside the airport, the traffic was busy.


    Standing at the airport entrance for a long time, Yang Chen wiped his face, took a long breath, and returned to his car, driving away.


    After aimlessly driving on the highway for about an hour, Yang Chen gradually calmed down. He smiled self-deprecatingly and exited at an intersection, nning to head to thepany.


    Although he couldn''t think of a way to solve the current predicament, Yang Chen didn''t intend to remain disheartened.


    Unexpectedly, after entering a street, he found himself in a familiar old ce¡ªthe West District Market.


    This ce, where he had soldmb skewers for more than half a year, brought back memories. Previously, when he was in the PR department at Yu Lei International, he hade here to buy breakfast for female colleagues. But now, it had been months since hisst visit.


    Most of the vendors here didn''t recognize him anymore; things had changed.


    Yang Chen slowed down the car, took a turn, and arrived at the bar street.


    Since it was daytime, there weren''t many people on the street, and most of the bars were still closed.


    When he drove past the small bar where he first met Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen stopped the car and took a careful look. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. This was the ce where his magical life of over a year had begun, and now it felt like this life wasing to an end. Coincidentally, he had found his way back here.


    Yang Chen didn''t get out of the car and continued driving forward. He circled around to the "dangerous building" where he had once lived, only to find that it had been demolished and a new apartment building was being constructed.


    He parked near the construction site for a while, lost in his thoughts. Finally, as if making a firm decision, he gritted his teeth, turned the car around, and drove toward the city center.


    Due to traffic, it was already lunchtime by the time he arrived at Yu Lei International''s building.


    Yang Chen parked the car and took the elevator directly to the floor of the CEO''s office. He knocked on the door of Lin Ruoxi''s office but received no response. After a quick perception check, he realized the office was empty, which exined why Wu Yue, the t-chested woman, hadn''t stopped him.


    Scratching his head, Yang Chen went down one floor and randomly grabbed a female employee from the secretary''s office, asking, "Where is President Lin?"


    The female employee seemed to recognize Yang Chen and answered respectfully, "President Lin is in a meeting in the main conference room. The meeting should be ending soon."


    Yang Chen was stunned. A meeting? She actually had the heart to attend a meeting after what happened?!


    He had always known Lin Ruoxi could control her emotions well, but he never expected her to have the nerve to go back to the office and continue with meetings after such an incident.


    Yang Chen could only admire her; this was beyond being a workaholic¡ªit was almost a split personality in how she treated emotions and work.


    As he walked to the corridor outside the main conference room, he saw a group ofpany executives exiting the room.


    Leading the group were Lin Ruoxi and Kris, nked by Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu, with Li Minghe and others following.


    Seeing Yang Chen standing in the corridor like a guardian deity, everyone stopped in their tracks.


    Mo Qianni''s expression wasplex, while Liu Mingyu looked somewhat surprised. Wu Yue, on the other hand, frowned with apparent disgust.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been instructing Kris, looked a bit evasive when she saw Yang Chen suddenly appear. It was impossible to pretend she hadn''t seen him, but she didn''t know how to start a conversation.


    Kris, unaware of the full situation, greeted Yang Chen warmly, "Hi, Mr. Lin''s husband, we meet again so soon. How are you?"


    Mr. Lin''s husband?!


    All the executives heard this loud and clear. Wu Yue, Li Minghe, and others who were unaware were immediately shocked.


    Lin Ruoxi''s heart raced. She had always kept her marriage a secret from the public, and now it was abruptly exposed!


    As for Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu, their faces clearly showed bitterness.


    Realizing the strange and surprised looks from everyone, Kris felt a bit awkward and forced a stiff smile, sensing he might have caused some trouble again.

 Chapter 673 - 676: Just as You Said

    <h4>Chapter 673: Chapter 676: Just as You Said</h4>


    "Lin Zong got married?" "Her husband is Director Yang?" "Never heard of it!" "Who knows? I really didn''t expect it to be like this." "No wonder she trusts Director Yang so much."


    The executives following behind whispered among themselves, clearly very excited about this revtion. This was much bigger news than Chris, the new HR director!


    Wu Yue also showed a look of sudden realization. She finally understood why Yang Chen always inexplicably went straight to find Lin Ruoxi and why Lin Ruoxi would inexplicably agree to see him. Wu Yue secretly nced at her boss with some frustration. She couldn''t understand why she, as the closest assistant, didn''t know Lin Ruoxi was already married. She had been pointlessly guarding against Yang Chen, while they were actually a family! She felt like a clown in this whole situation!


    Yang Chen exchanged nces with Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu before walking expressionlessly to the front of the group, standing directly opposite Lin Ruoxi. He said calmly, "Come with me."


    Lin Ruoxi coldly stared at the man for a moment without responding. She silently brushed past Yang Chen and continued walking towards the corridor.


    Yang Chen turned around and said, "I''ll count to three. If you don''te with me willingly, you''ll regret it."


    Lin Ruoxi paused in her steps but then continued walking outside without paying him any attention.


    "One."


    Lin Ruoxi kept walking.


    "Two..."


    Everyone watched the two with a mix of concern and curiosity, not understanding what was happening with this previously hidden couple.


    Yang Chen didn''t count to "three." Instead, he turned around and quickly caught up to Lin Ruoxi. To everyone''s shock, he bent down and lifted her into his arms!


    Lin Ruoxi felt her legs suddenly leave the ground, her body supported by the man''s strong arms! If not for her strong self-control, she would have screamed out loud!


    Being lifted up in front of everyone at thepany by this guy?!


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t know what she felt. She wished this was all a dream, but there was no time to think. Yang Chen was already striding towards the elevator outside the corridor.


    Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu exchanged a nce, reading worry and confusion in each other''s eyes, but they knew this was not something they should intervene in.


    It wasn''t until they entered the elevator that Lin Ruoxi snapped out of her shock. She started to struggle, trying to break free from Yang Chen''s arms, staring at him with grief and anger. But no matter how much she twisted and turned, Yang Chen''s grip was too strong. Her legs were tightly locked, and her arms firmly held, making it impossible for her to get down.


    The elevator descended floor by floor, stopping two or three times on the way. When people outside saw the scene inside, they all had incredibly shocked expressions.


    The eternally icy, unapproachable beauty CEO was being princess-carried by Director Yang from the branch office in the elevator?!


    This scene made all the employees outside too scared to enter the elevator.


    Lin Ruoxi felt so humiliated she wanted to die. She wished she could bite off a piece of flesh from Yang Chen''s chest. She even wondered if he had gone mad!


    Yang Chen lowered his head, a slight mischievous smile on his lips. "Lin Ruoxi, you''d better stop struggling. If you make me angry, simply carrying you will be the least of your worries. When we reach the first-floor lobby, there will be more people, and I might not be able to resist kissing you in front of everyone."


    Lin Ruoxi felt as if she had been electrocuted, instantly bing still. However, her heart was filled with grievance, and tears welled up in her eyes as she gritted her teeth, saying, "You devil..."


    "Oh!" Yang Chen''s eyes lit up, and heughed heartily. "You finally spoke to me, dear. How did you know one of my nicknames is ''devil''? Hearing you talk to me feels so good."


    Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes in resignation. She knew she couldn''t escape Yang Chen''s clutches.


    However, Yang Chen wasn''t too cruel. He didn''t stop in the lobby but continued to the parking lot. Once there, he put Lin Ruoxi into his car and then drove away from the building.


    Lin Ruoxi had stopped crying, her lips pale, staring out the window, unwilling to look at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to say much, driving quickly to their destination, a spot near Central Square in the west district.


    After parking, Yang Chen got out and opened the door for Lin Ruoxi. "Get out."


    Lin Ruoxi sat still, seemingly determined to ignore Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes. "If you don''t cooperate, do you want me to carry you there?"


    Lin Ruoxi red at him angrily but reluctantly got out of the car. She tidied her slightly messy appearance and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "Just follow me," Yang Chen said with a mysterious smile, turning to lead the way.


    Lin Ruoxi had no choice but to follow him step by step.


    The scene on the square was quite eye-catching: an ordinary-looking,zy man yawning as he walked in front, while a stunningly beautiful woman in a gray dress and blue blouse reluctantly followed behind. It looked like a troubled couple from a movie, making passersby curious about their story.


    A few minutester, they arrived at a caf¨¦ by a fountain.


    Lin Ruoxi looked puzzled. She naturally recognized this ce; it was where she had brought Yang Chen for the first time.


    "Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten," Yang Chen said, turning back with a smile. "This is where we signed our marriage agreement."


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression became somewhat dazed as she seemed to recall something, nodding numbly.


    Yang Chen chuckled and led the way inside.


    Though it had been a year since theyst came, many decorations and staff had changed. After a new young waiter led them upstairs, Yang Chen requested to sit in the same private booth they had used before.


    The same location, the same people, but different circumstances.


    "Sir, what would you like to drink?" the waiter asked politely.


    Yang Chen said, "Thisdy needs Blue Mountain coffee, with milk but no sugar. I''ll have Naples, American style."


    The waiter acknowledged and was about to leave when Yang Chen called him back. "Bring me some A4 paper and a pen. You have those here, right?" he asked.


    The waiter was a bit surprised but quickly nodded. "Yes, we do. Please wait a moment."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen with aplicated expression. She remembered that during their first meeting here, she had ordered Blue Mountain coffee, and Yang Chen still remembered that she liked it with milk but no sugar.


    When the waiter brought the coffee, A4 paper, and pen, Yang Chen dismissed him, leaving the booth in silence.


    Without a word, Yang Chen picked up the pen, took a sheet of paper, and started writing on it.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Lin Ruoxi disliked situations that were out of her control. She was increasingly puzzled by Yang Chen''s intentions.


    Yang Chen quickly wrote a fewrge characters on the paper, then held it up in front of Lin Ruoxi.


    Her confused and impatient gaze instantly turned into shock and bewilderment, with a trace of panic.


    It felt like a block of ice had dropped into her heart, filling her with an ufortable chill. On the paper, in bold letters, it read: "Divorce Agreement."


    He wanted a divorce?!


    Lin Ruoxi had never imagined that Yang Chen''s sudden actions would lead to such a decision!


    Yang Chen chuckled and said, "Ruoxi dear, you seem very slow to react. Do you think I suddenly exposed our rtionship in public for no reason? Do you think I carried you without caring about others'' opinions, even though you looked at me as if you wanted to kill me? That''s right, I''ve already decided to divorce you. Since I''m nning to divorce, I don''t care about leaving any fallback ns in front of you."


    Lin Ruoxi''s hands, ced on herp, tightly clenched her skirt, her knuckles turning white. She bit her lip, finding it hard to breathe, as if she were suffocating.


    "Things have reached this point. I no longer want to bother with right or wrong. Maybe everything is destined. Writing the divorce agreement in the ce where we signed our marriage contract makes for a nice ending, doesn''t it?" Yang Chen said with a faint smile.


    Lin Ruoxi''s moist eyes stared intently into Yang Chen''s, trying to see if he was serious.


    In the end, Lin Ruoxi saw no hint of a joke in Yang Chen''s eyes. He truly wanted to divorce her!


    After a brief look of deep sorrow on her face, Lin Ruoxi seemed relieved, as if a heavy burden had been lifted. She smiled lightly and said, "It seems you have made a perfect decision."


    Yang Chen''s smile faded, and he said solemnly, "On my way to thepany, I called to check on the divorce procedures. We need our household registration book, ID cards, and marriage certificate, but those are minor issues. The main thing is a reasonable divorce agreement. For most couples, there might be issues with property and child custody, but we don''t have children, and as for property, it doesn''t matter. You don''tck money, and neither do I, so we''ll just write it based on our current situation. You have no objections, right?"


    "No objections," Lin Ruoxi said coldly, lowering her head to pick up her coffee.


    Her hand trembled slightly as she held the cup, but Lin Ruoxi quickly steadied her wrist, preventing the coffee from spilling.


    After taking a sip, Lin Ruoxi gently exhaled. "Go ahead and write it. As you said, there''s nothing we need to dispute."

 Chapter 674 - 677: Hand Me the Pen

    <h4>Chapter 674: Chapter 677: Hand Me the Pen</h4>


    Yang Chen didn''t hesitate, and with swift strokes, he began writing lines of text on the paper, his handwriting clear and concise. Lin Ruoxi watched silently as the man in front of her penned the words that would separate them, as if he was building a wall between them, one brick at a time. Despite being so close, a person she saw every day would, after this paper took effect, be a stranger.


    Roughly ten minutes passed, though to Lin Ruoxi it felt like an eternity. When Yang Chen finally lifted thepleted agreement and ced it in front of her, she hastily wiped away her tears. She hadn''t realized when she started crying; she had already shed countless tears that day.


    Yang Chen, unfazed, acted as if he hadn''t noticed anything and said solemnly, "You can carefully review the terms on this document. I believe there should be no issues. I''ve already signed it. You only need to sign your name, and this document will take effect."


    Lin Ruoxi stabilized her emotions and gathered her spirits, carefully examining the dense uses on the agreement. It was quite fair, without any entanglements of interest, truly a peaceful separation. At the bottom, where Yang Chen had signed his name, there was a nk line for hers.


    Lin Ruoxi, lost in thought for a moment, then looked up with a cold expression and said, "Hand me the pen."


    Yang Chen suddenly smiled and said, "Before I give you the pen to sign, I need to rify a few things. Only then can I feel at ease about this divorce."


    Lin Ruoxi was silent for a moment and then said, "Speak." She ced the agreement back in the center.


    Yang Chen crossed his legs and took a sip of coffee, saying, "The reason we havee to this point boils down to two main issues. First, I''m not the only woman in your life. In fact, several are your close friends. Second, today, I misunderstood you, or rather, I suspected you. But I think the second reason is more of a trigger. After all, I''m not a robot; I have my own emotions and impulses. So, I don''t see it as a big issue. Of course, I apologize for my foolishness and recklessness."


    Lin Ruoxi sneered, "No need. Since we are getting a divorce, there''s no point in apologizing."


    Yang Chen shrugged and smiled, "Alright, then I''ll get to the point. I believe your biggest dissatisfaction since I returned from Yanjing is finding out from Aunt Jiang that I have a rtionship with Ning and Yan. Although I''m not sure how she told you, I''m sure it wasn''t pleasant. You probably think I''m just someone who falls for any beautiful woman, disregarding youpletely to be with your close friends. But I want to tell you that although I like beautiful women, I''m not aplete pig who falls for every one I see without considering your feelings."


    Lin Ruoxi snorted, "Say what you want to say directly. No need to beat around the bush. I only know that a certain man said he was going to Yanjing to help a woman solve some problems, but within a few days, there was news that he had rtionships with two other women, even involving his parents. Everything happened so quickly that I saw no honesty, no sincerity, none of the consideration you imed. I endured Qian Ni because of what happened in Hong Kong, feeling guilty for putting you both in danger. Ms. Rose was someone you knew before we met, and she saved our family, so I had no right to ask you to erase the past. But whether it''s Mingyu or Anxin, I can''t believe you couldn''t refuse them. Even if they had pitiable reasons, if they arose because I failed in my duties as a wife, I epted that. But how can I understand that Yan Yan, who grew up with me, also got involved? Even worse, Sister Cai Ning, who is like an elder sister to me. The closer the person, the more it hurts. This isn''t apetition but a betrayal!"


    Exhausted, Lin Ruoxi panted heavily, her eyes glistening as she stared at Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and said seriously, "Alright, I''ll exin why Ning and Yan ''betrayed'' you."


    Lin Ruoxi remained silent, coldly watching Yang Chen.


    "Do you remember the first time you pulled me out of the West District police station? From that moment, Yan Yan had interactions with me. She thought I was some bank robber or a bad person in general. She constantly opposed me, causing trouble, and once even provoked me to the point of anger. Later, I met Zhenxiu, who told me that Yan Yan, the police captain, helped her get on the right path and run a small business. That made me change my view of her since her heart wasn''t bad, but I didn''t like her. I''m not sure why Yan Yan fell for me. Maybe it was because I saved her during a shooting incident, or maybe for other reasons. In any case, I didn''t intend to pursue her.


    Do you remember when she left her white handbag on our sofa on purpose to have an excuse to meet me? It was clich¨¦d but fitting for her simple, cute personality. That day, she told me she liked me, and she knew about our contractual marriage from you. I was stunned, Lin Ruoxi. Why did you even mention our contractual marriage to her? If she hadn''t known that, maybe she wouldn''t have confessed."


    Lin Ruoxi''s face showed slight embarrassment as she realized she had indeed told Cai Yan about their contractual marriage, indirectly contributing to the situation.


    Yang Chen continued, "However, despite Cai Yan''s words making me feel ashamed and touched, I refused her that day. I thought of her as your close friend and didn''t want to disregard your feelings. But I didn''t expect Cai Yan to be so fierce, thinking I rejected her because she wasn''t strong enough. Do you remember the night her sister Ning came to our house, using me of being cruel to Cai Yan, saying she wouldn''t let me go if anything happened to her?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded silently. She still hadn''t understood what had happened that night.


    Yang Chen said, "Yan Yan wanted to be stronger, so as a female police officer, she participated in a special forces selection, a training that could lead to idental death during the process."


    This time, Lin Ruoxi could no longer remain calm. She opened her lips, moved, and asked, "Is that true?"


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "Otherwise, what did you think? During those few months, why do you think Yan Yan suddenly resigned from the police station and disappeared without a trace?"


    Recalling that period, Lin Ruoxi indeed couldn''t get in touch with Cai Yan. Just thinking about what had happened made her sweat for Cai Yan.


    Yang Chen sighed deeply, "You know, when I saw Cai Yan again, surviving the training, standing among a group of men, her face tanned dark, trying to stay serious and pretending not to know me, I couldn''t deceive myself. How could I ignore all the efforts she had made?! A woman who risked her life based on her mere imagination that I might like her, a woman who made such a decision without any hope¡ªwhat have I ever done for her? What have I sacrificed for her? If I ignored her existence, would I still be human?


    After all, we had quite a few interactions before. To say I had no feelings for her at all would be self-deception. That incident made me acknowledge all of it."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, her eyes misty, and asked, "Alright, I can understand Yan Yan''s situation, but what about Sister Cai Ning?"


    Yang Chen replied weakly, "Ning''er''s situation involves you too."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, "Why is it about me again? I know Sister Cai Ning, but we''re not close."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "Wasn''t the downfall of Zeng Xinlin''s Changlin Media your doing? If it weren''t for your major move, which directly brought down Zeng Xinlin''s media empire, there wouldn''t have been his revenge with Xu Zhihong. If they hadn''t gone mad and hysterically tried to kill you, I wouldn''t have had to kill Zeng Xinlin. If Zeng Xinlin hadn''t died, Zeng Mao, the old man from the Zeng family in Yanjing, wouldn''t havee to Zhonghai to avenge his grandson. If Zeng Mao hadn''t been determined to destroy Yu Lei International, hurt you, and kill me, I wouldn''t have had to take the risk to kill Zeng Mao."


    Lin Ruoxi listened to the chain of events and said, confused, "Even if I have a lot of responsibility for all this, I was just doing what a businessperson would do. I couldn''t have predicted everything. But what does this have to do with Sister Cai Ning?"


    Yang Chen gave her a look, "Do you think it''s that easy to clean up after the death of Zeng Mao, the head of the Zeng family? Do you know who killed him? It wasn''t me. Ning''er did it to protect me from the repercussions and to ensure that you and those around us could live in peace. She killed Zeng Mao and took on all the responsibility."


    "What?" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened, unable to believe it.


    Yang Chen sighed, "Actually, you should find a chance to thank Ning''er. If she hadn''t risked facing a military court to protect me, you and Yu Lei might not be safe from external threats. Whether we''d still be living peacefully in Yanxia would be uncertain."


    Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes and calmed herself before asking, "Has Sister Cai Ning''s issue been resolved?"


    Yang Chen nodded, "Fortunately, this time I built good rtions with the Li family in Yanjing, which helped resolve it. If I hadn''t gone, Ning''er would have ended up marrying a useless man, following her mother''s orders. A woman who had nothing to do with me, who was willing to face trial, ruin her reputation, and almost marry someone she didn''t love¡ªhow foolish must she be? She got nothing in return and almost ruined her entire life. If I were stupid enough not to recognize her feelings and let her marry someone who wanted to take advantage of her, I''d be worse than that fool."


    Lin Ruoxi said nothing, listening in a daze, holding her coffee cup, feeling incredibly ufortable.


    To sacrifice everything, even life and future, without expecting anything in return¡ªsuch a heart was iparable. Compared to that, her efforts for Yang Chen seemed trivial.


    Yang Chenughed self-mockingly, "Sometimes, I really feel like I always stumble upon blessings falling from the sky. It seems like all the good things happen to me. Of course, I''m not saying you''re not good, Ruoxi. I just want to make it clear that I won''t let go of anyone who loves me deeply and whom I deeply love. Because they all deserve it."


    Lin Ruoxi looked up, her gaze meeting Yang Chen''s.


    "Lin Ruoxi, I am very grateful for yourpanionship over the past year. Although it didn''t end up very well, these memories are really warm," Yang Chen said with a faint smile.


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes reddened slightly as a flood of memories surged through her mind like a film reel.


    "Miss Lin, you wouldn''t make me repay you for bailing me out, would you? I have no money, just a worthless life."


    "Marry me."


    "Miss Lin, make yourself clear. I think I might be hallucinating."


    "You''re not hallucinating. I said, marry me! Marry me immediately!"


    "A marriage without love, will it end up like them?"


    "No, at least not us. If you, Ruoxi baby, want to go to nightclubs or bars, just call me. I''m very open-minded. We can have fun together."


    "Get lost¡ª"


    "Three choices for you: watch a movie, go shopping, or visit the aquarium. Where do you want to go?"


    "Let''s go to the aquarium. I like those tropical fish; they are very beautiful."


    "The aquarium will close soon. Pick another one."


    "Then shopping is fine too."


    "Shopping would exhaust me."


    "Then where do you want to go?"


    "To the movies."


    "Then why did you ask me to choose?! You could have just said we were going to the movies!"


    "Democracy, democracy, hehe..."


    "Darling, how much longer does our contract have?"


    "One and a half years."


    "How about we shorten it to six months? Let''s be two scorpions for another six months. By then, even if we are the same kind, there''s still a difference in ss, and we should be tired of each other."


    "I ept."


    "Are you mocking me? Mocking me that it doesn''t matter who raised me, mocking me that I''m an unwanted child?"


    "You''re wrong. Where youe from doesn''t matter. Who''s daughter you were in the past doesn''t matter either. What matters is where you are now. Now, you are my wife."


    Scene after scene of heart-wrenching memories made Lin Ruoxi shed two lines of uncontroble tears. After struggling to stay calm, she wiped her cheeks.


    Yang Chen saw this and maintained a calm smile.


    "Give it to me," Lin Ruoxi extended her hand.


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "What?"


    "Pen," Lin Ruoxi said softly, "Aren''t we supposed to sign it? The divorce agreement?"


    Yang Chen was stunned for a moment and asked softly, "Ruoxi, didn''t you just cry? Why do you still want to sign?"


    Lin Ruoxi, somewhat dazed, said, "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve said so much. Weren''t you touched?" Yang Chen asked, smiling awkwardly.


    Lin Ruoxi''s gaze gradually cleared as she replied, "Does it matter? Didn''t you say you wanted a divorce?"


    Yang Chen swallowed and coughed twice, saying seriously, "Actually, it hasn''t been easy for us toe this far. Look, you were so moved by your memories that you cried. It would be such a pity to give up now..."


    At this point, Lin Ruoxi finally sorted out her thoughts. The tears in her eyes receded, revealing a hint of understanding.


    With a lightugh, Lin Ruoxi said, "Really? I don''t feel it''s a pity. Hand me the pen." She reached out again.


    Yang Chen quickly put the pen behind his back, shaking his head, "Think carefully. This is not a joke!"


    "Yang Chen, you were the one who proposed the divorce. You wrote the divorce agreement. Now you want to go back on it?!" Lin Ruoxi red at him.


    Yang Chen''s face turned bitter. In the end, he slowly took out the pen and handed it to Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi snatched the pen, red at Yang Chen, and aimed at the signature line, ready to sign.


    But before she could put pen to paper, Yang Chen swiftly snatched the agreement away again!


    "Oh my God! Lin Ruoxi! Are you really that heartless?! I told you to sign, and you really signed?! I said divorce, and you really want to divorce?! Do you have any conscience? After hearing such a touching story, don''t you think your husband is very responsible? Don''t you think the woman is very pitiful? Can''t you say something like, ''Dear husband, I understandpletely, I support you''?! How are Yanyan and Ning''er supposed to live like this?! You still want to sign the divorce agreement?!" Yang Chen shouted, almost in tears.


    Lin Ruoxi smirked, as if she had anticipated this oue. She brushed her hair back and said, "I never had such thoughts. Since you want a divorce, I''m just cooperating. You humiliated me in front of so many people at thepany. Why would I hesitate? Come on, give me the agreement."


    Yang Chen''s eyes twitched. Without thinking, he tore the paper into pieces, crumpled them into a ball, and threw it aside!


    "Why did you tear it?!" Lin Ruoxi asked furiously.


    Yang Chen, with an innocent look, dumbly responded, "What did I tear? I didn''t do anything. Aren''t we here to have coffee? Ahem..."


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath, furrowing her brows, with an exasperated expression, "I can''t believe I met such a shameless man like you. Even after a year, you''re still such a scoundrel, just a rascal!"


    Yang Chen held his coffee, looking out the window at the fountain, smacking his lips, pretending, "Haha, mydy, today''s fountain is really beautiful. The water seems to be more than usual, haha..."


    Lin Ruoxi red at the shameless Yang Chen, gritting her teeth, feeling like bothughing and cursing. Finally, she stood up abruptly and called out loudly, "Waiter! Check, please!"


    "Hey! What check?! I haven''t finished drinking!" Yang Chen turned around and shouted.


    "Drink up, and die for all I care!"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t even wait for the waiter, she directly pulled out a few hundred-yuan bills and stormed out.


    Yang Chen couldn''t sit still, gulped down his coffee, and wanted to follow her out. But seeing Lin Ruoxi''s unfinished cup of Blue Mountain coffee, he took a big sip and finished it too before trotting after her.


    Chasing her out of the caf¨¦, Yang Chen blocked Lin Ruoxi''s path, smiling cheekily, "Darling Ruoxi, don''t be mad. I really have no choice. I''m wholeheartedly, for a lifetime, walking this path with you!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s anger had mostly subsided. Regarding Cai Ning and Cai Yan, she no longer felt as aggrieved, but was more dissatisfied with Yang Chen''s tricks. She looked up, pouting, "Forget it. With a faithless rogue like you, I can''t trust anything you say."


    "Don''t say that. Besides, everyone in thepany knows about our rtionship now. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if we got divorced right after announcing we were married? My embarrassment is minor, but as the president, your embarrassment would be major!" Yang Chen said righteously.


    "You have the nerve to bring that up?!" Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of a breakdown just thinking about thepany''s current gossip about her and Yang Chen''s rtionship.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Since that''s the case..." Yang Chen suddenly showed a serious expression and grabbed Lin Ruoxi''s hand, saying, "Wife,e with me to another ce. This time, I really won''t y any tricks."

 Chapter 675 - 678: A Romantic Place

    <h4>Chapter 675: Chapter 678: A Romantic ce</h4>


    About twenty minutester, in a small noodle shop along the edge of the West District market.


    Due to poor venttion and the use ofrd, the walls and old tables and chairs of the noodle shop were stained with greasy grime. Various colorful newspapers and posters on the walls made the shop look cluttered.


    The air was filled with the smell of exhaust from the street outside and the oily fumes from the noodle shop, making it seem as if the air itself was hazy.


    Since it was past lunchtime, there were few people in the noodle shop. At a small square table near the entrance, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi sat opposite each other.


    In front of Yang Chen was an emptyrge noodle bowl, and he was devouring a second bowl of pickled vegetable and shredded meat noodles, his chopsticks never stopping.


    Lin Ruoxi stared intently at the man eating voraciously in front of her, biting her lower lip, her brows furrowed, her eyes filled with frustration and grievance.


    She gripped her chopsticks tightly but hadn''t moved them at all, and the pickled vegetable noodles in front of her were untouched.


    Halfway through eating, Yang Chen took a sip of the greasy noodle soup and curiously asked, "Honey, why aren''t you eating? This noodle shop has really good skills. I used toe here often when I sold mutton skewers. It''s a pity it''s not morning, otherwise, the fresh pork liver noodles would be even better."


    Suppressing her anger, Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth and asked, "The ce you said you wouldn''t y any tricks at, is this noodle shop where you brought me to eat?"


    Yang Chenughed, "Didn''t you tell Aunt Wang you wanted to eat pickled vegetable noodles? I remembered and thought of this noodle shop. The noodles here are generous in portion, especially fragrant, and reasonably priced, only five yuan a bowl. In other restaurants outside, it might cost ten or twenty yuan."


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s increasingly strange expression, Yang Chen scratched the back of his head with his greasy hand and asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? Could it be you suddenly realized your husband is very thoughtful? Well, it''s nothing much. I didn''t have breakfast or lunch, and my stomach was empty, so I thought of having lunch."


    Lin Ruoxi kept telling herself not to take this man seriously, otherwise, she would only end up angry. She had to stay calm.


    Initially, she thought this guy would take her to some romantic ce, say something tofort her, or give her a little surprise.


    But instead! He brought her to this small noodle shop to eat noodles.


    Lin Ruoxi nced around at the dirty walls and the napkins and disposable chopsticks littered all over the floor, wishing she could take her bag and hit this man twice on the head!


    Yang Chen pondered slightly, a hint of understanding shing in his eyes, and he smiled, "I forgot, our President Lin has been pampered since childhood. You''re different from a wild kid like me who ate mouse meat and dead meat. Well, since you think this ce is dirty, give me your noodles. I can eat another bowl."


    Yang Chen reached out to move therge bowl in front of Lin Ruoxi towards himself.


    Lin Ruoxi quickly stopped him with both hands, angrily saying, "Are you mocking me for not being able to endure hardships, for being spoiled?"


    "No, everyone lives their own way, it''s nothing," Yang Chen replied casually.


    "Do you think I can''t see through it? A man, always beating around the bush, so petty," Lin Ruoxi red at him, holding onto the bowl, picked up the chopsticks, and began to eat the noodles. After taking a bite, she said, "What you can eat, I can eat too. Don''t look down on people!"


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Look at you, so angry that your face is almost puffed up like a bun. I was just joking. I know you can endure hardships. After all, the bitterness in your mouth can''tpare to the bitterness in your heart."


    Lin Ruoxi''s chopsticks paused, and she pressed her lips together, softly saying, "Can you promise me one thing?"


    "Hmm?" Yang Chen raised an eyebrow.


    "Promise me, no matter what the reason, never casually bring up those unhappy past events," Lin Ruoxi looked at Yang Chen with tender eyes, "I feel that would make me very sad."


    Yang Chen shook his head and smiled, "You mean the stuff about eating dead people''s meat? I''ve long since seen it all clearly. It''s like living in another world, or in a past life. It''s nothing to me."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head too, softly saying, "No, it''s that I would be sad. I don''t want you to use your current smile to talk about those past experiences."


    Yang Chen was silent, his gaze meeting hers, a faint emotion lingering in his heart.


    Finally, Yang Chenughed heartily, "Alright, I promise you. Seeing you frowning, I won''t mention it."


    "Mm," Lin Ruoxi finally lowered her head and continued eating her noodles.


    Yang Chen curled his lips and asked, "Honey, today is our wedding anniversary. This dayst year was when we got our marriage certificate. I didn''t give you anything special. Are you disappointed?"


    Lin Ruoxi, without raising her head, replied, "Didn''t you have a gift? That agreement you tore up."


    Yang Chen grinned, "Are you still mad at me?" Lin Ruoxi sighed, "I''m not as childish as you. These things don''t matter to me as long as you don''t follow me to the airport again."


    Yang Chen''s face turned awkward. He chuckled a few times and quickly buried his head in his noodles.


    Halfway through eating, Lin Ruoxi suddenly asked, "What are you nning to do about Qian Ni?"


    Yang Chen was stunned and awkwardly asked, "Why bring this up suddenly?"


    "Qian Ni often loses focus at work. While I have no reason to support you and her from my standpoint, I don''t want my right-hand person to be affected by personal feelings," Lin Ruoxi said calmly. "I don''t want to know what kind of story you two have, and I won''tpromise. But I hope you can resolve it quickly."


    Yang Chen looked a bit bitter, "I can''t be in two ces at once. I''ll handle one thing at a time, but I will resolve it. But, darling Ruoxi, can''t you be a little more lenient?"


    Lin Ruoxi shot him a cold nce, "I''ve already agreed to give you a year. There are still a few months left. I won''t do anything to actively reject you. Of course, I know I have many shorings, so I''m always working on them."


    "And after the year is up?" Yang Chen probed.


    Lin Ruoxi''s expression shifted unpredictably. "Don''t ask me. We''ll talk about it then."


    Yang Chen felt a burst of joy. He wasn''t sure if it was because he mentioned the Cai sisters'' matter, but Lin Ruoxi''s attitude had noticeably softenedpared to before.


    "Talk about it then?" That leaves everything uncertain. Human hearts are made of flesh. No matter how much Lin Ruoxi resists, it would be hard to ignore the efforts of other women.


    After this bted lunch, Yang Chen drove Lin Ruoxi back to thepany.


    In thepany''s parking lot, Lin Ruoxi got out of the car with a worried expression, hesitant to enter the elevator and go upstairs.


    Yang Chen suddenly grabbed her hand and smiled, "So worried, aren''t you just afraid everyone will know we''re married? If you''re afraid to go in alone, I''ll go up with you."


    Lin Ruoxi quickly pulled her hand away, "Forget it. Being seen with you would be embarrassing enough. You should go to work. I doubt anyone would dare tough at me."


    Yang Chen nodded confidently, "That''s true. With CEO Lin''s aura, most people wouldn''t dare to look twice."


    "Sarcasm aside, get going," Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him and turned to enter the elevator.


    Before the elevator doors closed, Yang Chen rummaged in his pockets and smiled mysteriously, "I have a special gift for our wedding anniversary. Be prepared."


    Lin Ruoxi was taken aback and realized something special might happen, but it was toote to ask as the elevator went up.


    Yang Chen then turned around, took out his phone, scrolled through the contacts, and found Hui Lin''s number. He dialed it.


    Due to Yang Chen''s special instructions, Hui Lin always kept her phone with her. She answered immediately, excitedly, "Big Brother Yang, why are you calling now? Are you home?"


    "Yes, I got home early," Yang Chen smiled, "Busy with work?"


    "Quite a lot, but the uncles and aunts you introduced are all very professional and amazing. The work progress is fast and excellent. Vice Director Zhuang Feng was stunned. By the way, is there something you need, Big Brother Yang?"


    Yang Chen smacked his lips, "Hui Lin, today is a special day for me and your sister. I know you''re busy preparing for the concert, but I need you to take a few hours to help me with something."


    "It''s about you and my sister?" Hui Lin was puzzled but quickly said, "I''d be happy to help, but my schedule is tight. I''m not sure if Uncle Donnie, my manager, will allow it."


    Yang Chenughed, "Don''t worry. Nobody dares to refuse my request."


    Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi, slowly riding the elevator to her office floor, had a strange expression.


    Because the elevator stopped at several floors, everyone who saw her was stunned for a moment before greeting her.


    Lin Ruoxi could feel that everyone in thepany was discussing her and Yang Chen. This disturbed her usually calm heart, but surprisingly, she felt somewhat relieved.


    Maybe these things should have been made public long ago, Lin Ruoxi thought to herself.

 Chapter 676 - 679: Flowers Blooming

    <h4>Chapter 676: Chapter 679: Flowers Blooming</h4>


    In Yandu, at the Yulei Entertainment branch office, Deputy Director Zhuang Feng rushed into the recording studio after receiving a report from his assistant. Inside the studio, several music producers and Hui Lin''s manager, Tangni, were present.


    Seeing Hui Lin singing in the recording booth, Zhuang Feng anxiously asked, "Mr. Tangni, why is Miss Lin Hui still here singing? ording to the schedule, she should be at the concert venue rehearsing with the dance team! Why was the rehearsal suddenly canceled?!"


    Tangni shrugged and said, "Deputy Director Zhuang, all of this is at Mr. Yang''s request. Miss Lin Hui needs to assist him with something, so she is preparing."


    "Mr. Yang?!" Zhuang Feng was taken aback. "Do you mean Director Yang? How can personal matters be mixed with business? This is counterproductive!"


    Tangni replied seriously, "I''m sorry, Deputy Director Zhuang. For us, Miss Lin Hui''s future and work are certainly important, but our primary service target is Mr. Yang. As long as it''s Mr. Yang''s orders, we will unconditionally fulfill them. We don''t have the courage to refuse Mr. Yang''s requests." Zhuang Feng was stunned. He felt his worldview had been overturned. Although he knew Yang Chen''s background was quite terrifying, seeing these international master-level figures working like servants for him made him sigh in awe.


    No courage? Would he kill them if they didn''t meet a requirement? Zhuang Feng didn''t know, but subconsciously, Tangni and the others did indeed think so.


    In Zhonghai, in the city center.


    As the leading entity of a multinational fashion enterprise, the eastern side of the Yulei International Building had a vast open space, which was particrly prominent in this expensive city center.


    Surrounded by busy traffic, the center was a spacious garden square, where a magnificent artificial fountain flowed year-round. Whether it was early morning orte afternoon, many citizens exercised, strolled, or rested here.


    Around three in the afternoon, a construction team suddenly arrived at the edge of the square with various transport vehicles. To the confusion of passing vehicles and office workers, this construction team began setting up frameworks and structures in the square with the materials they brought.


    This sudden move naturally attracted a lot of attention. After all, Yulei International was the most iconic enterprise in Zhonghai, and building "illegal structures" at their doorstep was hard for many Yulei International employees to ept.


    When the Yulei International security team went to question the construction workers, their initially stern demeanor softened, causing even more surprise among onlookers.


    In the president''s office, Lin Ruoxi had regained herposure from earlier awkwardness. With many tasks at hand, she focused on reviewing some documents.


    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Ruoxi responded, and Wu Yue, in her uniform, entered with a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Ruoxi asked calmly.


    Wu Yue, still struggling to ept Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen''s marriage, stared nkly for a moment before softly saying, "President Lin, there is a construction team working outside ourpany''s square."


    "What?!" Lin Ruoxi doubted her ears and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. From the highest point, she saw a group of people working busily below, not knowing what they were building.


    Lin Ruoxi turned back with a sullen face and asked, "Where''s the security team?! Do I pay them to ck off?!"


    Wu Yue looked troubled and said, "The security team has already been there, but they don''t dare to interfere."


    "Why?" Lin Ruoxi frowned. "Is it an event by the Ting family?"


    "No, it''s not from the Ting family," Wu Yue said with difficulty. "They said it was instructed by Director Yang."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes widened. After a long pause, she rubbed her forehead and, facing Wu Yue, spoke unnaturally, mumbling through gritted teeth, "What is he thinking?"


    "President Lin, now everyone in thepany knows that Director Yang is your husband. Naturally, the security team wouldn''t dare to stop him," Wu Yue whispered.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a headache upon hearing this.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi deep in thought, Wu Yue couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. "President Lin, why have you been hiding your marriage to Director Yang from everyone? Even if you didn''t tell everyone, you could have told me. I always thought he was a bad guy, but I was the one making a fool of myself."


    "He is indeed not a good person," Lin Ruoxi huffed angrily. "I know what''s going on. I''ll contact him. You go back and tell everyone to do their jobs and not to spread any rumors. Anyone who dys work because of this nonsense will be fired directly!"


    Wu Yue sighed, nodded, and left.


    As soon as Wu Yue left, Lin Ruoxi immediately picked up the phone and dialed Yang Chen''s number. However, the response was that the phone was turned off!


    It was clear that Yang Chen had anticipated Lin Ruoxi''s questioning and turned off his phone in advance.


    Lin Ruoxi nearly smashed the phone on the ground, stomping angrily on the carpet and muttering, "Damn Yang Chen, stupid Yang Chen, doing everything so recklessly. He''s driving me crazy!"


    But thinking about Yang Chen''s promise of a special wedding anniversary gift, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but feel a bit of anticipation.


    What exactly is that guy nning? In a mix of expectation and frustration, Lin Ruoxi slumped back into her chair.


    Time ticked by, and as the square was already a busy area, more and more people noticed the strange scene, and the buzz grew.


    By evening, with the sky overcast and the light dimming, the construction in the square was finallyplete¡ªa stage of about a hundred square meters!


    That day was full of surprises for the employees of Yulei International. First, they suddenly learned that President Lin Ruoxi was secretly married to Director Yang Chen. Then, this husband of the president inexplicably set up a stage in the square below the building!


    Inside Yulei International Building, the employees were getting ready to leave work, with many curious about the purpose of the stage.


    Just then, exmations were heard on every floor.


    Employees in the building asked around and found out that many of them had received an email from Yang Chen just before the end of the workday!


    The email content clearly invited all Yulei employees to enjoy a special gift from Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi to celebrate their wedding anniversary after work.


    A wedding anniversary gift?!


    All the employees were buzzing with excitement. This was yet another thrilling piece of news. After all, Lin Ruoxi, the CEO, was usually so high up and mysterious that any news about her would spark curiosity.


    Not only did they learn today that she was married, but it was also her wedding anniversary! None of the employees intended to go home after work. Some even called their friends and family toe to the za to witness this "wedding anniversary gift"!


    In the CEO''s office, Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of a breakdown. Looking at the email she had received, her face flushed with embarrassment, and she felt utterly helpless.


    "What is this scoundrel trying to do?" Lin Ruoxi murmured to herself as she walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, staring nkly at the stage set up in the za below.


    As more employees found out about it, arge number of Yulei employees ran out to the za, gathering around the stage and waiting for the "gift" to appear.


    As they got closer to the stage, the employees noticed that it was equipped with lights, a sound system, and arge screen, like they were about to show a movie.


    With more onlookers gathering, many passersby and drivers stopped their vehicles and joined the crowd out of curiosity. Even the white-cor workers in the nearby office buildings were curious about what Yulei International employees were watching.


    As a result, the not-sorge Yulei za became densely packed with people!


    When the Yulei employees told the onlookers that this was a special event for their CEO Lin Ruoxi and her husband''s wedding anniversary, the crowd''s gossiping fervor ignited!


    Many people were shouting for the performance to start quickly, and some even called for Lin Ruoxi toe down.


    In Lin Ruoxi''s office, not only was Wu Yue present, but Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu had alsoe in. The four women stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, silently watching the excited crowd below.


    Finally, half an hour past the end of the workday, a figure managed to squeeze through the crowd and climb onto the stage. This person was, of course, Yang Chen, who had been preparing all afternoon!


    Yang Chen seemed oblivious to the noisy crowd around him. After fiddling with various equipment on stage, he turned on the sound system, grabbed a microphone, and adjusted the volume so that it could be heard throughout the za. Then, he cleared his throat and smugly said, "I think many people have already exined what''s happening here. Actually, I''m quite shy, but since it''s our wedding anniversary and I don''t want my wife to say I''m not sincere or romantic, I had no choice but to reluctantly stand on this stage. However, if anyone ns to leave a ticket fee after watching, I wouldn''t me them either."


    The crowd erupted inughter, with Yulei employees screaming the loudest. Even the women from Yulei''s public rtions department and Yang Chen''s subordinates like Zhao Teng and Wang Jie couldn''t stopughing.


    Yang Chen looked up at the top of the Yulei building and said, "It seems my wife is even shyer than I am and doesn''t dare toe down to see this gift up close."


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately began chanting, "Come down! Come down! Come down!"


    Although it was difficult to hear clearly from dozens of floors up, Lin Ruoxi could still make out what was happening below through the open window.


    Her face turned as red as a ruby, her heart pounding uncontrobly. She was too nervous to even think about scolding Yang Chen for causing trouble. She felt weak all over and found it hard to breathe.


    Mo Qianni, standing beside her, sourly pulled Lin Ruoxi''s hand and said, "Go down. If you don''t go down after all this, it will really break his heart. Of course, if you want to give Mingyu and me a chance, we wouldn''t mind."


    Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at Mo Qianni, "Why drag me into this? I never thought about it that way."


    Lin Ruoxi nced at them, pursed her lips, and said, "I don''t have as many thoughts as you do. I just don''t want to embarrass him too much."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi, as if mustering up all her courage, lowered her head and walked out.


    Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu exchanged a look, shaking their heads with a bitter smile. It would be a lie to say they weren''t jealous, but they also knew that all this was done for Lin Ruoxi.


    A few minutester, Lin Ruoxi appeared at the entrance of the building.


    Yulei''s employees spontaneously made way for her, pping loudly, especially when they saw her blushing face. Many people whistled.


    From this distance, although not very close, she could see Yang Chen on the stage and hear the sound from the speakers clearly.


    Lin Ruoxi tried hard not to pay attention to the surrounding crowd, looking at Yang Chen from a distance. She silently cursed him for his audacity, wondering how to deal with him when they got home, but couldn''t hide her inner anticipation.


    Yang Chen nced around the stage and, seeing that Lin Ruoxi had no intention ofing closer, didn''t push her. He ran to the side and turned on the video equipment on stage.


    To everyone''s surprise, a clear video image appeared on the screen. It was a live video feed, and the person on the screen was none other than Lin Hui, a new super singing star who had recently skyrocketed to fame across the country, especially in the past two days!


    In the video, Lin Hui looked quite nervous, being in Yanjing and meeting everyone through a video link. The girl was rather apprehensive.


    Many of the onlookers were Lin Hui''s fans, and as soon as she appeared, the cheering was deafening!


    Yang Chen then addressed the crowd loudly, "Next, I will be singing a duet with the well-known Miss Lin Hui. Although this song is not my original, I feel it perfectly reflects the time we''ve spent together over the past year. Please, everyone, be quiet."


    The audienceplied, after all, it was their CEO''s wedding anniversary, and they had to give face, so they quieted down quickly.


    Lin Ruoxi was already pleasantly surprised to see Lin Hui. Knowing that she was going to sing a duet with Yang Chen for her was especially touching. She understood that Lin Hui must have taken time out of her busy schedule for this.


    As for Yang Chen choosing to sing, Lin Ruoxi wasn''t too surprised. She had witnessed Yang Chen''s excellent singing skills when they went to KTV with Yuan Ye and Tangtang, which was when she revealed her own "tone-deaf" nature.


    Liu Mingyu, standing behind Lin Ruoxi, asked Mo Qianni in confusion, "Qianni, why isn''t Lin President singing a duet with him? Wouldn''t that be more fitting?"


    Mo Qianni smiled wryly and whispered to Liu Mingyu, "Ruoxi has been tone-deaf since her school days."


    Luckily, Lin Ruoxi''s attention was entirely on the stage, or she would have run away if she heard their conversation.


    At this point, Yang Chen on the stage and Lin Hui on the screen began singing as the music started ying.


    The road we''ve walked, a magic trick that turns all the good and bad into my heart''s suffering, even if I can''t remember, turns into this gaze, singing into a song.


    And you, like the murmuring water in the poem, knocking on my heart''s door, embracing all the hatred, nourishing the dryness, believing I can be yours.


    It feels like I still see the sad face of yesterday, happiness sometimes burns like a p, you remind me not to fear dreams, the longing hidden in my heart.


    It feels like I see the corridor of footprints of tomorrow, sadness sometimes sweetened like candy by you, you hold me tight, looking forward, the flowers blooming along the banks in my heart.


    The cheerful and melodious tune hovered over the za.


    As Yang Chen''s bright voicebined with Lin Hui''s ethereal tone, everyone was immersed in memories of the bittersweet aspects of their rtionships.


    No one shouted orughed loudly anymore. No one saw this as aedy.


    Men and women present seemed to see a young couple going through ups and downs together, experiencing joy and sorrow, happiness and pain, but supporting and encouraging each other all the way.


    Standing there, Lin Ruoxi unconsciously covered half of her face with one hand, tears streaming down her cheeks, making it hard for her to stop crying.


    Perhaps, after tonight, they might still have cold wars, quarrels, and countless problems.


    But, as the song said, no matter what, love would write each other into the lyrics of their hearts.

 Chapter 677 - 680: Quite the Support

    <h4>Chapter 677: Chapter 680: Quite the Support</h4>


    As the song gradually faded away, the crowd in the Yulei za erupted in various screams and shouts, as if they had just attended a concert by a superstar and were left wanting more. While Hui Lin''s singing talent received further recognition, many people were also moved by the atmosphere and wanted to continue experiencing it.


    However, someone suddenly shouted, "Kiss! Kiss!" and the entire audience picked up the chant!


    "Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!"


    The calls rang out, echoing through the city center, shaking the surrounding skyscrapers.


    Yang Chen stood on stage, grinning. Who said modern city dwellers were cold and indifferent? These brothers and sisters were really supportive, helping him find a chance to be affectionate.


    Lin Ruoxi, standing outside Yulei International''s main entrance, felt differently. If it weren''t for the fear of embarrassing herself, she would have turned and fled immediately! Kissing in front of hundreds or thousands of people? Even the idea of being together made her shy, let alone in such a public setting. Plus, with so many Yulei employees watching, how could she ever face them again if they saw her kiss?


    Just as Lin Ruoxi''s face flushed with embarrassment and she didn''t know what to do, the situation suddenly changed!


    Several piercing police sirens shattered the noise!


    Police cars, ignoring the traffic lights, rushed to the edge of the za from two distant intersections and came to a halt.


    Dozens of burly police officers, armed with batons and even sidearms, stormed out of seven or eight police cars and charged aggressively towards the crowd.


    "What''s going on?! An illegal assembly?"


    "Disperse! Disperse!"


    "Who set up this stage?! Who is the organizer?!"


    The crowd, seeing the fierce police officers approaching, immediately panicked. Upon hearing it was an "illegal assembly," which was against thew, they quickly scattered in all directions!


    Chaos erupted in the za, with shouts and curses filling the air. No one was thinking about listening to the music or cheering anymore.


    Wu Yue, standing behind Lin Ruoxi, anxiously said, "President Lin, this is bad! It must be because Director Yang''s scene blocked the traffic around us. With so many people gathered in the city center, shouting and yelling, some citizens must haveined."


    Lin Ruoxi no longer had any shy expressions. She had felt a bit sweet about Yang Chen''s "wedding anniversary activity," but who knew that sweetness would be short-lived, turning into an "illegal assembly" and leading toints!


    Sure enough, that man never gave her a moment of peace.


    "Ruoxi, if this continues, it will eventually be traced back to us at Yulei. If we don''t handle it well, it could seriously damage our corporate image and cause public dissatisfaction. We need to find a way to calm things down," Mo Qianni said worriedly.


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, "I know. When Yang Chenes over, he can exin himself. We canmunicate with the media, and I believe the police won''t be too difficult."


    "I don''t think he''sing to exin," Liu Mingyu said with a bitter smile.


    "Huh?"


    "He''s already run away," Liu Mingyu pointed to the stage.


    Lin Ruoxi looked over and nearly fainted from anger!


    Indeed, Yang Chen, who had been there moments ago, had vanished, leaving only the stage in the center!


    "How could he run away on his own?!" Lin Ruoxi didn''t even bother to think about how Yang Chen managed to escape. With his skills, slipping away through the crowd was undoubtedly easy. The key issue was that he left the mess for her to deal with!


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi''s phone vibrated. As expected, it was a message from Yang Chen!


    Reading the message, Lin Ruoxi felt like smashing her phone!


    Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu came forward to look and had mixed expressions, wanting tough but not daring to.


    "Wife, I looked so dashing on stage today, but if the police took me down at the end, it would be so embarrassing. To ensure a perfect performance, I''ve stepped back. You hold the fort; I believe in you! Happy first anniversary!" Yang Chen.


    "Yang Chen," Lin Ruoxi gritted her teeth, rubbing her forehead in exasperation. She didn''t know what to say.


    At this moment, the police had traced the source back to Yulei International.


    A police officer, apanied by two officers, approached Lin Ruoxi and the others. The lead officer, with a stern expression, asked, "Is this Ms. Lin from Yulei?"


    Lin Ruoxi had no choice but to nod in response.


    The police officer, obviously a bit flustered in front of Lin Ruoxi, still followed protocol and said, "We received multipleints from citizens about an illegal gathering here, causing excessive noise. Moreover, this being rush hour in the city center has severely disrupted the normal flow of traffic and daily life. Therefore, we will thoroughly investigate the true instigator of this event. It appears that a high-ranking person from Yulei International organized this. Ms. Lin, could you please exin?"


    Lin Ruoxi silently cursed someone in her mind a thousand times but could only respond to the officer, "Indeed, it was organized by one of ourpany''s executives. However, it was merely a personal, harmless event, not an illegal gathering. Everyone here can attest to that."


    "Ms. Lin, you are a well-known figure in Zhonghai''s businessmunity, and I respect you. But I hope you can cooperate with our investigation. We need to get to the bottom of this for the sake of the public. Please tell us who the organizer is, what their position is, and why this happened. We will need to arrest and question them before taking further action," the officer said sternly.


    Upon hearing about an arrest, Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu looked worried.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, cursing Yang Chen in her heart. That deadbeat Yang Chen, what a mess! He ran away after causing trouble, leaving her to deal with the aftermath! Now he was not only a suspect but a fugitive suspect?


    Just when Lin Ruoxi was at her wit''s end, the officer received a phone call. After a few acknowledgments, the officer suddenly smiled and said, "Ms. Lin, our chief just called. The issue has been resolved. Thank you for your cooperation. Goodbye!"


    With that, the officer and his colleagues turned around and left to disperse the crowd and clear the vehicles around the za.


    This sudden change left Lin Ruoxi and herpanions in a daze. The situation had turned around so quickly!


    Lin Ruoxi''s phone vibrated again. This time, the call finally gave her some rity. She answered, and on the other end was Yang Jieyu''s cheerful voice, "Ruoxi, were you frightened? Yang Chen told me he caused a bit of trouble, so I contacted the police. As for the media, with your skills, it shouldn''t be hard to manage. I won''t interfere too much."


    Lin Ruoxi was surprised that Yang Chen would ask Yang Jieyu to resolve this mess. After all, Yang Chen had been reluctant to connect with the Yang family. With the Yuan family''s connections in Zhonghai, it was easy to handle these problems. Nheless, Lin Ruoxi thanked her politely, "Sorry for the trouble."


    Yang Jieyu''s smile was evident in her voice, "Why are you being so polite? I''m your aunt, after all. This is a small matter. Oh, by the way, I didn''t know today was your wedding anniversary with Yang Chen. I didn''t prepare any gifts, so don''t be mad."


    "No, no, it''s fine," Lin Ruoxi replied, feeling a bit flustered. She always felt somewhat nervous around the Yang family.


    After chatting for a few more minutes, they hung up.


    Lin Ruoxi let out a long sigh, feeling like she had been on an emotional roller coaster.


    Mo Qianni chuckled, "Did Yang Chen do something again? Everything''s fine now?"


    "Mm¡ª"


    "Looks like he has some conscience. I thought he really left it all behind," Liu Mingyuughed.


    Wu Yue curiously asked, "Ms. Lin, is everything settled?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, then, after some thought, regained herposure and said, "Wu Yue, contact all mainstream media and tell them not to write anything reckless. If anyone dares to write something without my consent or expose anything, I won''t hesitate to acquire theirpany. You know what to do."


    "Understood," Wu Yue replied and hurried back to thepany to carry out the instructions.


    With that, the matter was peacefully resolved without causing too much trouble.


    About an hourter, after arranging everything, Lin Ruoxi finally returned home.


    Entering the living room, she saw a table full of a sumptuous dinner that hadn''t been touched. Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu were on the sofa, watching a new season of a Korean drama on TV. But Yang Chen was nowhere to be seen.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi enter, Guo Xuehua stood up with a smile, "Ruoxi, you''re finally back. Yang Chen said you might be a bitte, so we''ve been waiting."


    Lin Ruoxi''s suspicion was confirmed. That rascal hade home early. The resentment she had just suppressed started to rise again, "Mom, where is he?"


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi''s slightly unhappy expression, Guo Xuehua curiously asked, "What''s wrong? You don''t seem very happy. Yang Chen said today is your wedding anniversary. Why do you look so upset?"


    Lin Ruoxi forced a smile, "I''m probably just a bit tired." In her mind, she thought, "I was happy, but your precious son ruined it all again."


    Zhenxiu ran up behind Lin Ruoxi, hugging her slender waist and giggling, "Sister Ruoxi, you''re too stingy. You didn''t even tell us it was your wedding anniversary. If Brother Yang hadn''t rushed back from Yanjing, we would have missed it."


    "You''re such a busybody," Lin Ruoxi fondly patted Zhenxiu''s head and smiled. A wedding anniversary? Who would have guessed that the two of them nearly divorced at noon.


    Just then, Yang Chen, looking like he had just taken a cold shower, leisurely walked down from the second floor, his hair still slightly damp. Seeing Lin Ruoxi home, he grinned and said, "Wife, wasn''t I thoughtful? I waited for you toe home to eat dinner!"


    Thoughtful?!


    Lin Ruoxi wanted to throw her bag at him and smash his face! How could this man be so shameless?!


    She gave Yang Chen a sharp look, indicating that he knew very well what he had done, then restrained her displeasure and sat down with Guo Xuehua and the others.


    Due to Yang Chen''s prior instructions to Wang Ma, this dinner was particrly sumptuous. But as they ate, the conversation inevitably turned to Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi''s marriage.


    Guo Xuehua, full of concern, asked, "It''s been a year since you two got married, and you still haven''t had a wedding ceremony. Now that it''s public, why not choose a date and have one? Whether it''s in Zhonghai or Yanjing, it''s fine with me."


    "Yes, Miss, it''s not good to keep dying it," Wang Ma agreed.


    Hearing the word "wedding," Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help but blush a little. To be honest, despite being infuriated by Yang Chen earlier, she was deeply touched by his "gift." Moreover, now that their rtionship was public, more people would soon know about them. Having a wedding seemed like a good idea.


    "It''s not the right time yet," Yang Chen suddenly said.


    This snapped Lin Ruoxi back to reality, and she looked at her husband with slight surprise.


    Yang Chen, munching on a chicken leg, smiled and said, "Don''t get me wrong. I want to have the wedding, but there are still some preparations to be done, and a lot of things to handle. It''s better to wait until the timing is right. After all, we''ve already waited a year; a little longer won''t hurt."


    Lin Ruoxi showed no change in her expression, but she felt a bit disappointed. She scolded herself for being so unreasonable. Did she really care that much? If there''s no wedding, so be it.


    Yang Chen seemed to notice something and raised an eyebrow with a smile, "Ruoxi dear, you seem particrly disappointed. Can''t wait any longer? If that''s the case, just say the word, and I''ll adjust my ns and we''ll do it right away!"


    "Who''s disappointed?!" Lin Ruoxi''s ears turned red as she red at him, her eyes wide with indignation. "Stop saying nonsense! I don''t care whether we have it or not. My schedule is packed for the next couple of years anyway. Do as you please."


    Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma exchanged a knowing look and smiled, shaking their heads at the couple''s banter.


    Yang Chen didn''t argue further. He finished his chicken leg, picked up another, and after a moment of silence, suddenly said to Guo Xuehua, "Mom, I''m nning to go to Yanjing again in a few days."


    Everyone at the table paused and looked at Yang Chen in confusion.


    Lin Ruoxi, being quick-witted, seemed to understand something and remained silent.


    Guo Xuehua asked, "Son, do you have something to take care of again? You just came back two days ago."


    Yang Chen shook his head, "Not immediately. There are still many things to deal with here in Zhonghai. I''m nning to take Ruoxi to visit home when I have some free time."


    Hearing this, Guo Xuehua''s eyes lit up, and her hands trembled with excitement. "Really? You''re willing to go back to the Yang family?"


    "Yeah," Yang Chen nodded, smiling. "This time in Yanjing, the old man conveyed some things to me, and I encountered some situations that made me think about a lot. Although I haven''t made any firm decisions yet, I think I should visit that home and see for myself before making any ns."


    Guo Xuehua''s eyes reddened with tears of joy, and she repeatedly expressed her relief, smiling with gratitude.


    When she decided to leave Yang Pojun and stay with Yang Chen, it was a tough decision. Despite this, she always felt guilty toward the Yang family, especially to Yang Gongming, her father-inw. If Yang Chen could return to the Yang family, she wouldn''t have to wander anymore, fulfilling her duties as a mother and taking care of her father-inw.


    For Guo Xuehua, family reunion was her greatest wish.


    "Am I going too?" Lin Ruoxi, hearing that Yang Chen wanted to take her along, felt her heart race. She was filled with both joy and nervousness, unsure of what to do.


    Yang Chen said naturally, "Of course you''re going. We''re legally married. Who else would go if not you? Besides, the old man liked you a lotst time. He''ll be happy to see you."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip and nced at Guo Xuehua, who was looking at her encouragingly. She nodded, feeling a mix of emotions.

 Chapter 678 - 681: Do You Really Want It?

    <h4>Chapter 678: Chapter 681: Do You Really Want It?</h4>


    After dinner, Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma continued watching their Korean drama downstairs. Yang Chen felt quite helpless; ever since Lin Ruoxi had introduced them to this pastime, they were hooked, as if trapped in a deep mire, unable to extricate themselves.


    Not to mention, even the meals now included various types of kimchi, leaving Yang Chen feeling conflicted. Zhenxiu, on the other hand, loved it. With half-Korean blood, despite her dislike for her rtives in Korea, she had a taste for the food.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Yang Chen slowly walked upstairs, nning to go to bed early.


    Just as he reached the door, Yang Chen turned around, surprised to see Lin Ruoxi following him with aplex expression.


    Seeing Yang Chen turn, Lin Ruoxi hesitated, her eyes darting nervously, as if she had something on her mind but was afraid to speak.


    Yang Chen looked her up and down for a moment before smiling mischievously, "Ruoxi dear, are you following me because you were touched by my actions and want to share the bed tonight?"


    "Absolutely not!" Lin Ruoxi quickly denied.


    "Then what is it? Just say what you need to," Yang Chen said with a helpless smile.


    Lin Ruoxi took a deep breath and asked in a clear voice, "Are you nning to go back?"


    "Go back?" Yang Chen thought for a moment andughed, "Back to the Yang family? Yes, I mentioned it during dinner."


    "Not that," Lin Ruoxi sighed softly, "I mean, are you nning to return to the Yang family fully?"


    The smile on Yang Chen''s face faded. He silently looked at her for a moment before asking, "Why do you say that?"


    Lin Ruoxi looked away, speaking in a soft voice, "You used to avoid any association with the Yang family as much as possible. But today, you took the initiative to contact someone from the Yang family. That means you''re breaking down those barriers yourself. I can''t think of any other reason you would do that."


    "You don''t seem to like the idea of bing the matriarch of a big family," Yang Chen said with a half-smile.


    "I''ve never had any thoughts of gaining anything from the Yang family," Lin Ruoxi said inly.


    "Don''t be so serious. Nothing is set in stone yet; it''s just a preliminary n," Yang Chen saidfortingly.


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "I know that once you decide on something, you won''t change your mind because of others. I''m just worried that if you go back, Yang Lie and Yang Pojun might react aggressively. Even if the old man supports you, it will cause a lot of trouble. After all, they are blood rtives, and if Mom gets caught in the middle, it will be chaotic and difficult for her."


    Yang Chen smiled warmly, "How do you know I won''t change my mind? I do consider your feelings."


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him, pouting slightly, "Don''t think I don''t know. Once you set your mind on something, you don''t listen to anyone. Just like today with the agreement. If you really wanted to divorce me, you wouldn''t have needed any agreement; you would have just left. You just y little tricks to coax people, without caring about what they think."


    Yang Chen rubbed his nose, smiling awkwardly, "So you figured it out, huh?"


    "I only realized itter. It was all a trap from the beginning," Lin Ruoxi said with resentment.


    "Don''t make it sound so bad. I just wanted you to hear me out," Yang Chen chuckled, walking over to Lin Ruoxi. Suddenly, he opened his arms and gently pulled her into an embrace.


    The soft body emitted a pleasant fragrance, making Yang Chen close his eyes and breathe in deeply, feeling rxed.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t pull away as she would have before. Although it felt a bit strange, she didn''t reject his embrace. Leaning against Yang Chen''s chest, she could feel his warm breath on her ear.


    Yang Chen''s sigh made Lin Ruoxi feel a bit sad.


    In the past, if he had held her like this, Yang Chen would definitely have been handsy, but now, he just held her, doing nothing else.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I also know that things might be moreplicated than we think," Yang Chen said softly. "But some things wille to us even if we don''t seek them out. I won''t act impulsively. I''m no longer alone. Like you, I cherish the time we spend together as a family."


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated for a moment, then tightened her grip around Yang Chen''s back.


    After a long while, Yang Chen released her, smiling, "Don''t worry about these things. They''re matters for the men in the family to handle. Focus more on us. Ruoxi, tonight is beautiful; how about you sleep in my room?"


    What was meant as a joke took an unexpected turn. Lin Ruoxi looked at him with aplicated expression, as if making a decision. She bit her lip and asked, "Do you really want it?"


    Sometimes, when something you''ve longed for suddenly appears before you, you can be caughtpletely off guard!


    Yang Chen wondered if he had misheard. Stiffly, he asked, "What did you say?"


    With a blush spreading across her delicate cheeks and eyes shimmering, Lin Ruoxi softly replied, "If you really want to, I can try tonight."


    Saying this seemed to drain all her energy, and she almost melted into the floor. For someone as conservative as her, this was an extreme way of expressing her feelings. Perhaps it was the time they had spent together, or the emotional highs and lows of the day, or the umtion of feelings over time, but she no longer feltpletely averse to such a rtionship.


    Yang Chen stared at her for a long time beforeughing lightly. "I was just joking. We shouldn''t rush this. Besides, looking at you, it''s clear you''re not ready. I said we''d wait until we''re prepared and have a wedding. Otherwise, it''ll feel like I''m forcing you, and having a marriage certificate means nothing."


    Hearing this, Lin Ruoxi felt a wave of emotion. She lifted her head and, to Yang Chen''s surprise, leaned forward and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek! Blushing furiously, she immediately turned and ran back to her room.


    Yang Chen stood there, touching the spot on his face where she had kissed him, still warm and fragrant.


    "Yang Chen, you''re such an idiot. Acting all noble and gentlemanly now," he muttered to himself, shaking his head before heading back to his room.


    Originally, he nned to lie in bed and watch some news before going to sleep. But with Lin Ruoxi bringing up such matters, it inevitably stirred some thoughts in his mind.


    Yang Chen stood for a moment, then walked out to the balcony. The warm night breeze brushed his face, and in the tranquil night sky hung a slender crescent moon, pure and bright as snow.


    As he stood there, his peripheral vision caught a flicker of white. Looking to his left, he saw on the nearby balcony of the Rose family''s house, a graceful figure leaning against the railing. It was Mo Qianni.


    The lonely woman, dressed in a loose white cotton nightgown that reached her knees, had her hair flowing freely in the wind. Her beautiful profile, bathed in moonlight, looked a bit pale and lost.


    Sensing someone''s gaze, Mo Qianni turned her head and their eyes met.


    They silently stared at each other for a long time, not saying a word. The only sound was the wind whistling through the gaps between the houses.


    Eventually, Mo Qianni smiled gently, as if finding the silence amusing.


    Yang Chen felt a sharp pain in his heart. Though only ten meters apart, it felt like an insurmountable chasm had opened between them. Just weeks ago, they had been passionate lovers.


    Yang Chen wanted to say something to Mo Qianni, but before he could speak, she made a gesture for silence.


    Mo Qianni shook her head with a smile, perhaps worried about being overheard by Ma Guifang or thinking there was no need for words. Then, she pointed at the moon and turned back to continue gazing at the sky, lost in her thoughts.


    Yang Chen watched her for a while, feeling a mix of regret and helplessness. He smiled bitterly, realizing how difficult even talking had be. He turned back to face the sky, joining her in silently admiring the moon.

 Chapter 679 - 682: Unbelievable

    <h4>Chapter 679: Chapter 682: Unbelievable</h4>


    In Yan Capital, within the Yang family courtyard.


    Though it was only mid-May, the daytime temperatures were quite mild.


    After the morning twilight had dissipated, the lush green nts burst with vibrant life, making the entire courtyard pleasing to the eye and filling the air with a faint, fresh fragrance.


    Yang Gongming, as usual, was dressed in light clothing and cloth pants. Leisurely, he watered a few newly acquired wisterias, then walked to the stone table in his cloth shoes.


    He picked up a cup of already brewed ginseng tea, took a sip, and looked around at the well-arranged garden nts. The old man smiled to himself contentedly.


    At this moment, a tall young man wearing a short-sleeved military uniform walked into the courtyard, his eyebrows exuding a trace of arrogance.


    The young man walked up behind Yang Gongming, nced at the flowers and nts with a fleeting look of disdain, and then smiled, "Grandfather, you called for me."


    The visitor was none other than Yang Lie.


    Yang Gongming turned around and said with a smile, "Oh, you''re here. Come, sit down."


    After inviting Yang Lie to sit, Yang Gongming pushed a te of delicate pastries in front of him and said, "Try this. You probably haven''t had breakfast yet. It tastes good."


    Yang Lie nodded, picked up a piece of mung bean cake, and swallowed it whole without taking a second piece. He directly asked, "Grandfather, did you call me back for something important?"


    "Actually, I should have told you this a few days ago, but you weren''t at the base, so I didn''t rush to tell you. Your mother called a few days ago and said she would being back to Yan Capital soon," Yang Gongming said with a smile.


    Yang Lie frowned, "Mother ising back? Is sheing alone?"


    Yang Gongming shook his head, "No, no, your brother and sister-inw will being with her."


    "What?!" Yang Lie stood up abruptly and said loudly, "Grandfather, are you joking with me? How can that guy enter this house?! If that''s the case, I''d rather mother note back!"


    Yang Gongming frowned and gestured for Yang Lie to sit down, "Calm down. I didn''t call you here today to ask for your opinion. In this family, my word is final. Whether you agree or not, they wille back."


    "Grandfather, you..." Yang Lie was furious but couldn''t say anything. Indeed, in this family, no one could refute Yang Gongming''s decisions. Yang Gongming sighed and said, "Lie''er, your temper is as fierce as your name. It''s good for young people to have some spirit, but if you continue like this, you''ll break from being too rigid."


    "Hmph," Yang Lie snorted coldly, clearly dismissive. "Did you call me here today just to tell me this boring news?"


    Yang Gongming was not angry and said, "I just wanted to tell you and have a look at you. Your father has been stationed at the Huinan Defense Zone for years and doesn''te back. You are also in the military and live outside. You all have your own lives and decisions. As an old man, I can''t really force you to do anything. It''s all up to your own life choices.


    However, I hope that while I''m still alive, you descendants can live as well as possible."


    Yang Lie''s expression changed for a while, then he said, "Grandfather, if it weren''t for that guy, my life would be perfect."


    Yang Gongming nced at him and shook his head with a smile, "Lie''er, whether you admit it or not, Yang Chen is your biological brother.


    You grew up with the support of the Yang family and were epted as a direct disciple by Master Yu Ji Zi of Kunlun. Compared to Yang Chen, you have lived a life of luxury and smooth sailing.


    Yang Chen is different from you. Just being alive and appearing before us again is already a blessing from the heavens. Although I don''t believe in gods or Buddhas, I believe that people have their fates. There is destiny in everything."


    "Grandfather, if you''re only going to talk about this nonsense, I''ll leave now," Yang Lie said impatiently.


    Yang Gongming opened his mouth, a trace of helplessness shing in his eyes. He sighed and said, "Fine, fine. No matter what I say, you won''t listen. The path is yours to choose. If you want to leave, then go."


    Yang Lie bowed slightly and turned to leave. After taking a few steps, he stopped and said, "Grandfather, I know what you''re thinking. I admit that guy is stronger than me. You want to use him to revive the Yang family. But let me tell you clearly, I won''t give up what''s rightfully mine. One day, you''ll see that your choice ispletely wrong! In the end, we''ll see who wins. I''m leaving now. Even if motheres back, I won''t see them."


    With that, Yang Lie strode out of the courtyard.


    Yang Gongming squinted his eyes, his gaze flickering withplexity.


    At some point, Yan Sanniang''s hunched figure reappeared behind Yang Gongming. Sheforted him, saying, "Master, Young Master Lie''s temperament has always been like this. Changing it will be difficult. You needn''t worry too much. After all, they are brothers. Eventually, there will be a way to resolve their grievances."


    Yang Gongming chuckled, "Sanniang, you are overthinking. I''m not upset by these matters. Whatever these youngsters choose for their future is their decision. The continuation of a family doesn''t rely on the elders'' constraints but on their own nature and determination. Regardless of the oue, I''m just here to watch and asionally offer a few words."


    Yan Sanniang nodded with a smile and added, "Master, Young Master Lie''s body has undergone some changes."


    "Hmm?" Yang Gongming asked, "Does it have something to do with Yan Buwen?"


    Yan Sanniang replied, "I believe so. Although I don''t know exactly how it was done, Young Master Lie''s cultivation was crippled by Young Master Chen a few days ago. Yet, instead of declining, his cultivation has advanced to a higher level, almost breaking into the Innate Realm. Moreover, even more astonishing, Young Master Lie''s body seems to have undergone a metamorphosis. If I am not mistaken, his physical strength is nowparable to Young Master Chen''s. It''s truly unbelievable.


    Recently, Young Master Lie has been getting closer to Yan Buwen. If there''s an issue, it should be rted to the Yan family. It''s said that aside from the military''s underground experimental base, Yan Buwen has other private experimental bases. Even the Li family couldn''t find out the details. I suspect Yan Buwen has extremely powerful backing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare to risk defying the world."


    Yang Gongming smiled lightly, "I have always said that Yan Buwen is a character destined for great things. It''s not surprising."


    "Actually, the recent actions of Yan Buwen are somewhat known to the four major families. But the Yan family currently has considerable strength, and Yan Buwen is indeed a rare talent. Despite his many actions, he leaves little evidence or traces. Moreover, he has not caused any real harm to the country. Instead, he has continuously provided advanced weapons to the military, earning their strong support. So, no one has dared to make any rash moves against him, fearing to alert him prematurely.


    However, from what I see, Yan Buwen has many secrets. I worry that Young Master Lie might be his pawn," Yan Sanniang said with concern.


    Yang Gongming tapped his knuckles on the stone table a few times before saying, "Blessing or curse, it''s unavoidable. Sanniang, just keep an eye on these things. No need to intervene. If that kid Yang Chen truly wants to take over the Yang family from me, but can''t even deal with Yan Buwen, he won''t seed in the long run."


    "But Young Master Lie..." Sanniang was worried.


    "A cat or a tiger, it''s not the looks that matter," Yang Gongming said with a smile. "Only throughpetition will the truth be revealed. As for the oue, whether it happens after I die or while I''m alive, I''d rather see it unfold in my lifetime. This is a show for the young people now. Let''s just watch quietly."


    Yan Sanniang nodded with a smile, "Master, you are right. Maybe I''m overthinking it. For some reason, even though Young Master Chen has already stepped into this threshold and protecting the Yang family shouldn''t be an issue, I still have a vague sense of unease about potential idents."


    Yang Gongming sighed, "Sanniang, more than worrying about those two youngsters, I worry about you."


    Yan Sanniang''s wrinkled face showed a trace of emotion as she lowered her head and said, "Master, it''s nothing. It''s only a matter of time before Hongmeng catches up with me. I used to be afraid, worried that I couldn''t repay you before leaving. But now that Young Master Chen has reached this level and is about to return to the Yang family, I can finally retire with a clear conscience."


    "Ah, you are just as you were back then." Yang Gongming looked up at the clear sky, seemingly recalling distant memories.

 Chapter 680 - 683: Very Angry

    <h4>Chapter 680: Chapter 683: Very Angry</h4>


    In Zhonghai, Yang Chen was unaware that even before returning to Yan Capital, someone was already waiting to watch his conflict unfold. However, who he would contend or face off with was clearly not Yang Chen''s concern at the moment.


    It had been over a week since he returned to Zhonghai. During this week, the hottest news in Zhonghai, just like the rest of China, was Lin Hui, who quickly became a national sensation and even started spreading worldwide.


    No matter which mall or restaurant you went to, if there was music ying, there was an eighty percent chance it was Lin Hui''s songs.


    After her new album was released, it surprisingly became a sell-out in just three days! In this era of a declining record market, the prevalence of online digital music, and rampant piracy, it was shocking for a new singer''s album to cause such a nationwide frenzy, leaving many music critics and seasoned artists astounded!


    For a time, Lin Hui''s fame was unparalleled, with many newspaper headlines featuring her shy and smiling face.


    However, many fans were puzzled by the fact that such a hot figure had no paparazzi following her or digging into her background. Lin Hui''s family background and living conditions became a topic of spection over tea and meals for many people.


    As the director of the entertainmentpany, Yang Chen was naturally not idle. Even though he wanted to ck off, since it was about Hui Lin, he wanted to stay more involved.


    Lin Hui''s first concert in Yan Capital was a full-house sess, and the demand from fans across the country to hear her live was high.


    About a weekter, Yulei Entertainment announced Lin Hui''s "National Tour," with over thirty cities chosen based on online requests fromizens!


    At the same time, to meet the fans'' demands, Lin Hui recorded covers of some ssic songs in a short time. What surprised many was that these songs included Spanish, French, and even some lesser-knownnguages, not to mention the widely popr English songs.


    Anyone with insight could see that Lin Hui was taking her first step towards a global career.


    These ns naturally came from the team Yang Chen hired. For these seasoned entertainment industry professionals, bringing a singer with excellent inherent qualities and significant financial support to the world stage was not a difficult task.


    Because of her internal cultivation, Lin Hui, though a young girl, had no issues with physical or mental exhaustion. She could work day and night while remaining energetic and had an exceptional memory, quickly learning anynguage. Additionally, since she loved singing, she never felt tired of her work and always maintained a sense of excitement.


    Her talents made the staff members highly enthusiastic about their work.


    In the office in Zhonghai, Yang Chen stretched in his chair and yawned.


    These days, he came to work early in the morning, rarely beingte, to discuss details of Hui Lin''s concert and tour performances with Zhao Teng, Wang Jie, and other management members.


    nning for over thirty cities, plus additional future activities, wasn''t something that could be arranged quickly.


    Looking at the financial report submitted by the ountant for the week on hisputer screen, Yang Chen showed a satisfied smile.


    ording to statistics, at the current pace, by the end of the year, Hui Lin''s ie alone could surpass the one billion mark!


    Although Yang Chen didn''t care much about a mere billion, thinking about the fact that this money was earned by hispany made him find the report particrly adorable, bringing him a great sense of aplishment!


    Yang Chen even thought that Lin Ruoxi''s love for work and reading various documents might stem from this sense of aplishment. Could this be why she was addicted to it?


    At that moment, a graceful figure in a loose knee-length blue-green dress with a ck silk belt around her waist approached Yang Chen and ced a cup of freshly brewed green tea on his desk.


    Yang Chen looked up and smiled at An Xin, "You''ve worked hard these days. I''ve been busy with work and haven''t had much time to talk to you."


    An Xin smiled and shook her head, "For me, it''s rare to see the man I love working so seriously. It''s refreshing."


    Yang Chen nced at her, grinned, and pulled her onto hisp, giving her a yful p on her firm buttocks. Pretending to be angry, he said, "An Xin, are you implying that I''m not doing my job properly and that sitting here is ridiculous?"


    An Xin giggled, rubbing her soft cheek against Yang Chen''s neck, and whispered, "Not at all. I know that even though you don''t handle work matters much, you understand a lot. But seeing you sitting here looking at reports is really special to me, hehe..."


    Yang Chen, looking helpless, let his hand wander along An Xin''s graceful back and wickedly suggested, "I haven''t properly spent time with you these days. Why don''t we make the most of the time before lunch and have a round?"


    An Xin was slightly taken aback and softly asked, "Aren''t you meeting Vice President Mo today?"


    The smile on Yang Chen''s face vanished instantly, and he was left speechless.


    The reason An Xin asked this was because, for the past week, Yang Chen had been going to Mo Qianni''s office almost every noon and after work. For some reason, Yang Chen felt that Mo Qianni was deliberately avoiding him.


    After they spent a long time looking at the moon that night, Yang Chen called Mo Qianni the next day, wanting to discuss how to persuade Ma Guifang. However, Mo Qianni said she was very busy and would talk about itter.


    Worried, Yang Chen went to Mo Qianni''s office, hoping to have lunch with her and talk. But every time he entered her office, she was either about to go to a meeting or already out.


    Yang Chen had no choice but to try again the next day.


    For several days in a row, he went to see her, but Mo Qianni was always too busy, not in the office, or just about to leave for a business meeting or social event. Not once could they find time to talk properly. Even when he tried to start a conversation, she quickly shifted to another topic and then walked away.


    Yang Chen was puzzled by Mo Qianni''s sudden change in attitude. He could tell she was deliberately avoiding him, even unwilling to speak much on the phone, which was the best proof.


    But Yang Chen also thought that perhaps he hadn''t handled things well, hurting her feelings, or maybe Mo Qianni was simply feeling down. So he persisted for more than a week, continuously trying to find Mo Qianni, but without sess.


    "Honey, you should still go," An Xin pouted. "I''m fine, we''re together every day at thepany anyway. I think Vice President Mo must be very distressed. If you just show her your persistence, I believe she will be moved."


    Yang Chen sighed, "I feel like she''s hiding a lot from me, but I don''t want to force her to say anything. Yet, her refusal to be honest with me makes me anxious and helpless."


    An Xin kissed him hard on the cheek and wrinkled her nose, "Hmph, if you can''t solve this little problem, you should obediently go back to live with your Lin. You always attract women, and there will be more such issues in the future. Do you think we women are simple-minded and will never be dissatisfied with you?"


    Yang Chen chuckled bitterly, "Got it. You don''t have to be so harsh, it''s scary."


    Standing up, Yang Chen hugged An Xin, took a deep breath, and drank the green tea she had made in one gulp. "I''ll go then. Have lunch with the colleagues here. If there''s an emergency, call me. I need to talk to Qianni clearly today, it might take some time."


    An Xin looked a bit worried, "Don''t be too forceful. If you pressure her too much, she will be even more hurt. She''s probably very fragile right now."


    "You little fox," Yang Chen pinched her nose, smiling as he left the office.


    Once Yang Chen left, the smile on An Xin''s face slowly faded. She sat wearily on the chair, feeling the lingering warmth from Yang Chen, a bitter smile forming on her lips.


    An Xin frowned slightly as her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she reluctantly answered.


    "Dad, I''ve told you, I won''t do it. That''s your problem. Please don''t make things difficult for me, okay? No matter what you say, it''s not happening! Solve your own issues, don''t drag Yang Chen into it! Son-inw? If you really saw him as your son-inw, would you make such a request? I''m hanging up!"


    An Xin ended the call, her beautiful face showing a trace of pain. Her eyes reddened, but her gaze remained firm.


    Yang Chen, feeling uneasy, made his way to Yulei International Building. Although he tried not to show it in front of An Xin, he felt particrly annoyed whenever he thought of Mo Qianni avoiding him.


    But since Mo Qianni was someone he loved, even if she was inexplicably sulking, Yang Chen could only bear it, not wanting to be too rough.


    Since his rtionship with Lin Ruoxi was now public, every employee he encountered on his way up would sneak nces at him. Over the past few days, it had spread around thepany that Yang Chen often visited Mo Qianni. Most people couldn''t imagine a man who, after marrying Lin Ruoxi, would still see other women, especially after such a touching event. So, many didn''t believe the rumors.


    Yang Chen didn''t care what others thought. The more tant he was, the less guilty he felt.


    Arriving at Mo Qianni''s office door, Yang Chen knocked three times.


    "Come in," Mo Qianni said formally.


    Yang Chen was pleased in his heart, relieved that she was indeed present. He opened the door and entered, but his smile vanished instantly.


    Inside Mo Qianni''s office, there were already four or fivepany executives seated, discussing something together.


    "Director Yang, please have a seat," a man in a pinstripe suit quickly greeted Yang Chen, inviting him to sit down.


    The others also knew who Yang Chen was. Although they were curious as to why the director from a subsidiary was here, they all greeted him with friendly smiles.


    Yang Chen''s gaze was fixed on Mo Qianni, but she kept her head down, looking at the documents on the table as if she felt nothing.


    "Is this intentional, arranging a meeting during lunch?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Qianni calmly responded, "What brings you here, Director Yang?"


    Yang Chen felt a surge of anger. He hadn''t expected her to avoid being alone with him by scheduling a meeting during lunch. He gritted his teeth and smiled, "Of course, I have something to discuss with President Mo."


    Saying this, Yang Chen addressed the others present, "Everyone, could you please excuse us for a moment? I have some personal matters to discuss with President Mo."


    Feeling the coldness in Yang Chen''s gaze, the others felt a chill down their spines and quickly nodded, bowing as they left. They didn''t dare to offend Lin Ruoxi''s husband. Given that Lin Ruoxi had married him, his background must be extraordinary.


    Mo Qianni looked up, her almond-shaped eyes filled with displeasure, "Why are you interrupting our meeting?"


    "Because I''m very angry right now!" Yang Chen replied.


    He turned and locked the office door, leaving only the two of them facing each other.


    Mo Qianni averted her gaze, unwilling to meet Yang Chen''s eyes. She spoke coldly, "Say what you need to say quickly. I have work this afternoon and no time to waste."


    Seeing Mo Qianni''s indifferent attitude, Yang Chen felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Why are you avoiding me?" Yang Chen walked up to her, bowing his head to question her.


    Mo Qianni chuckled lightly, "You''re really annoying. When a woman doesn''t want to see a man, it''s either because she no longer has feelings for him or there''s someone new."


    "No feelings?" Yang Chenughed in anger, "Are you saying you no longer love me, or that you have someone new?"


    "Think what you want," Mo Qianni said through gritted teeth, "In any case, we''re done. I don''t want any more entanglements with you."


    Yang Chen clenched his fists tightly, his voice low, "I don''t believe it. A woman who gets up before dawn to put on makeup, wanting a man to see her at her best, and a woman who would use her body to block a bullet for a man, can''t just say she has no feelings anymore. Mo Qianni, don''t take me for a fool, and don''t underestimate my determination for someone I cherish. I can be easygoing about everything else, but I neverpromise when ites to what I hold dear."


    Mo Qianni''s eyes reddened, her body trembling as she spoke with difficulty, "Leave, we''re over. Nothing you say will change that."


    "If you say it''s over, it''s over? Wouldn''t that make me look pathetic?" Yang Chen''s face darkened, and suddenly he leaned forward, cing his hands on either side of Mo Qianni, trapping her beneath him.

 Chapter 681 - 684: The Mole

    <h4>Chapter 681: Chapter 684: The Mole</h4>


    Face to face, close enough to feel each other''s breath.


    Yang Chen stared intently, "Mo Qianni, look me in the eyes. If you truly have no feelings for me, then don''t be afraid to meet my gaze."


    Mo Qianni bit her lip, trying to turn her head, but it was as if her neck was stuck, making it hard to move.


    Finally, she shook her head slightly and said softly, "Yang Chen, please, just leave. I''m not worth all this. I''m just an ordinary woman from a small vige, with no status, no background. For me, repaying the kindness of the former president and helping Ruoxi manage thepany well is already a precious blessing. What happened between us was just a moment of madness. We weren''t meant to be so entangled. The more I''m with you, the more guilt and remorse I feel. I can''t face those who have helped and cared for me, nor can I face Ruoxi with a clear conscience. The gap between us is too great. You are extraordinary, and I am too ordinary. Cherish those around you and let me go, okay? We can''t be together."


    Yang Chen scoffed, "Mo Qianni, is that what your love is worth? Ordinary or extraordinary? Ha, if you fell in love with a man who sellsmb skewers, would it be because of his background? You''re just looking for an excuse."


    Mo Qianni suddenly turned her head sharply, breaking free from Yang Chen''s hands. She stood up and looked up at Yang Chen, tears glistening in her eyes, "Love? What is love? For some people, love is important because they don''t have anything else to worry about. But some people lose their family, career, and dignity for love, even when they know it''s not right. Do you think that''s right? You''re more naive and romantic than I imagined. If you think a ruthless love fool is more attractive than a real, flesh-and-blood woman, then I will still reject you!"


    The air seemed to be filled with a chilling cold, making Yang Chen feel cold to his bones.


    Her words were like sharp daggers, piercing his very soul.


    Yang Chen painfully looked at her face, seeing the red lines in her eyes. She must not have rested well these past few days.


    Yang Chen gave a bitter smile, "I never thought about keeping you by my side at all costs, but why won''t you even give me a chance to resolve this?"


    "A chance?" Mo Qianniughed at herself, "Do you know what it takes to give you a chance? That day, after watching the moon with you on the balcony, my mother took a bottle of sleeping pills and told me that if I didn''t cut ties with you, she would die right in front of me!"


    Yang Chen''s face turned ashen, unable to believe that Mo Qianni had faced such a situation that night.


    "I was raised by my mother. She spent most of her life alone in that small vige, bullied by those once-wealthy people. She''s my only family. How could I abandon her for the so-called ''love'' you speak of?" Mo Qianni''s tears flowed like a broken string of pearls as she weakly covered her face.


    Yang Chen stood there, stunned, his expression changing. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "Call me cold-hearted, call me cruel, say whatever you want. I will convince your mother. All I ask is that you don''t give up on us first, okay? For me, there are only two kinds of women in this world: those I y with and those I give my heart to. If everything you''re saying and doing is to test whether I would change my feelings for you because of these issues, then give it up. I''ve gained so much in my life that I wouldn''t truly feel I''ve lost something just because a woman I y with leaves me. I''m still here. Isn''t that enough proof?"


    Mo Qianni stopped crying and looked at Yang Chen with tear-filled eyes, silent and dazed.


    Yang Chen grabbed her shoulders firmly and dered, "I can tolerate your tantrums, your coldness, your anger! But if you''re a woman who doesn''t even dare to try to save our love, who can''t even look me in the eye, then why should I keeping here two or three times a day every day for a week to warm your cold heart with my sincerity? Why should I spend so many days worrying and feeling uneasy for you?! So don''t give up yet. Believe in me, okay?"


    In the quiet office, only the sound of their breaths could be heard.


    Yang Chen''s intense gaze made Mo Qianni feel weak and drained.


    After a long time, Mo Qianni turned her head and chuckled softly, "You haven''t changed at all. Whether it was the first time you confronted me in my office or now, you never back down, even when I want to retreat."


    A hint of joy appeared in Yang Chen''s eyes, and he smiled, "I never restrict your movements, whether advancing or retreating. But even if you retreat, I will catch you in my arms."


    Mo Qianni''s tears turned toughter, "You''re good at making people happy. Try to get my mom''s approval first, otherwise, you won''t get anywhere."


    Yang Chen gently wiped the tears from her cheek, holding her soft face in his hands, "Let''s not talk about anything else for now. It''s almost noon. Let''s go out for lunch. You''ve lost weight, and that''s not good."


    Mo Qianni pouted and pinched Yang Chen''s stomach, "You''re not serious for even a few sentences. How can my mom agree to this if you''re like this?"


    Yang Chenughed heartily and grabbed her hand, leading her out.


    Temporarily easing Mo Qianni''s worries, Yang Chen felt much lighter. As for convincing Ma Guifang, he would figure it out.


    They took the elevator directly to the underground garage and drove Mo Qianni''s car to themercial district in the city center.


    To cheer her up, Yang Chen chose a Sichuan restaurant, knowing that Mo Qianni rarely got to eat spicy food at thepany.


    They ordered arge table of dishes, including spicy fish, smoked duck, and husband-and-wife lung slices, nearly ten hot and cold dishes.


    Seeing the table full of red, fragrant dishes, Mo Qianniughed helplessly, "I can''t eat all this. I appreciate your intention, but this is too much."


    Yang Chen chuckled, "That''s what I''m here for. Just eat what you like, and I''ll finish the rest. Nothing will go to waste."


    Mo Qianni picked up a piece of fish-vored shredded pork and held it to Yang Chen''s mouth, "Open up!"


    Yang Chen quickly ate it, biting down on the chopsticks as well.


    Mo Qianni was startled, "Why are you biting the chopsticks? Let go."


    Yang Chen grinned and let go, chewing as he said, "Even your chopsticks taste good."


    Mo Qianni couldn''t help butugh, tears ofughter in her eyes, knowing he was doing everything he could to make her happy.


    After a sweet and happy lunch, Yang Chen paid the bill, and they left the restaurant. With nothing else to do that afternoon, they decided to stroll around themercial street.


    With her worries eased, Mo Qianni felt more cheerful, walking leisurely arm-in-arm with Yang Chen, enjoying their rare time together.


    When they passed an arcade, Yang Chen suddenly stopped and looked inside.


    Curious, Mo Qianni looked in, seeing all kinds ofrge game machines¡ªmotorcycle racing, flight simtors, shooting games¡ªbut nothing particrly special. She wondered why Yang Chen had stopped. Did he want to y?


    Yang Chen turned to her, "Qianni, let''s go in. I saw something interesting."


    Although Mo Qianni wasn''t very interested in arcade games, she smiled and agreed, wanting to consider his interests.


    After buying some tokens, Yang Chen led her to a corner where an old-fashioned "Whac-A-Mole" game was. This simple game required no skill, just whacking the moles that popped up with a hammer. Many yed it just to relieve stress.


    Mo Qianni asked, puzzled, "You want to y this?"


    "Not me," Yang Chen said, handing her the hammer, "You."


    "Me?" Mo Qianni looked at the hammer and the popping moles, blushing, "Why do I have to y this?"


    Thinking she didn''t know how, Yang Chen moved behind her, guiding her arms as they started whacking the moles together, "Just hit them like this. It''s simple."


    Mo Qianni turned around andughed, "Honey, I''m asking why you suddenly want me to y Whac-A-Mole. We''re not kids anymore."


    Yang Chen hesitated for a moment before giving a wry smile, "I feel like you''ve suffered a lot recently, and it''s my fault for not taking better care of you. So I wanted to give you a chance to vent. If you want, I wish you could p me a few times. But I know you would say you''re fine, so just think of these moles as me. Take the hammer and hit them as hard as you want until you feel better."


    Hearing this, Mo Qianni stared at the man in front of her, stunned. Her throat felt choked, as if she wanted to say many things but couldn''t.


    Seeing Mo Qianni not moving, Yang Chen scratched his head, took the hammer from her hand, and said, "Alright, if you can''t bring yourself to do it, then I''ll help you smash this bad guy!"


    With that, Yang Chen started whacking the moles quickly. For him, this game was easy, but he had to control his strength to avoid breaking the machine.


    Standing aside, Mo Qianni watched Yang Chen seriously hitting the moles. She took a deep breath, feeling a lump in her throat.


    Suddenly, while Yang Chen was focused on the game, he felt arms wrap around his waist from behind. It was Mo Qianni, hugging him tightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen turned around, seeing Mo Qianni looking at him with a pitiful expression. He smiled awkwardly, "It seems like I''m not doing it right. Do you want to try again?"


    Mo Qianni shook her head and pleaded softly, "Don''t hit them anymore, okay? I forgive that bad guy. Really, I''m very happy now. If you keep hitting the man I love more than myself, it will break my heart."


    Yang Chen showed a sly smile, "Really? Then give me a kiss." He pointed to his lips.


    "Here?" Mo Qianni nced around. The arcade was full of people.


    "Seems like you''re still mad at me," Yang Chen sighed regretfully.


    Mo Qianni rolled her eyes at him, gave a charming smile, and stood on her tiptoes to kiss him deeply.


    In that corner, the noise of the outside world faded into insignificance. There was only this couple, tightly embracing and kissing, oblivious to everyone else.

 Chapter 682 - 685: The Hacker

    <h4>Chapter 682: Chapter 685: The Hacker</h4>


    Yang Chen spent the entire afternoon apanying Mo Qianni around town, lifting her spirits and helping her put aside her worries.


    When they got home after work, they found Lin Ruoxi watching TV with Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma.


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a look that was hard to decipher, but it was clear she was displeased.


    "Mom, I''ll go serve the dishes," Lin Ruoxi stood up and headed straight to the kitchen without greeting Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen was puzzled. They had just reconciled yesterday and had grown closer. Why was she giving him the cold shoulder again?


    He followed her into the kitchen, picked up two tes, and followed her, smiling, "Darling, your husband is home. Why no greeting? It''s not very harmonious."


    Lin Ruoxi ced the dishes on the table, turned around, and scoffed, "What were you doing this afternoon?"


    Yang Chen was at a loss for words. Judging by her expression, she must have found out about him spending the afternoon with Mo Qianni.


    "Can''t say? Let me tell you then. The wholepany is talking about why Director Yang disappeared all afternoon with Vice President Mo. Wu Yue even came to my office to ask if I knew about it," Lin Ruoxi red at Yang Chen. "How do you think I should answer? Should I say I didn''t know? That would be ridiculous¡ªhow could I not know my husband is out on a date with the vice president right under my nose? Should I say I did know? Then what kind of situation is that?"


    Yang Chen shrugged helplessly, "I didn''t think it through. We didn''t do anything inappropriate. You know, Qianni has been in a bad moodtely, so I took her out for lunch and a walk."


    "You don''t need to report to me. I can''t control you, and I don''t want to be a jealous wife. Do whatever you want, just don''t leave me speechless in front of our subordinates," Lin Ruoxi said.


    Yang Chen smiled apologetically, "How about this? I''ll spend a day with you tomorrow. Thepany''s busywork is done, and I have some free time."


    Lin Ruoxi nced coldly at him, "Oh, how considerate of you. Sorry, you''re free, but I''m not."


    With that, she turned and went back to the kitchen to get more dishes, ignoring Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen scratched his head, unsure how to make Lin Ruoxi happy again. It was understandable that she felt awkward being questioned by Wu Yue about this matter.


    Dinner was tasteless for Yang Chen, as Lin Ruoxi didn''t say a word to him and went upstairs to work in the study right after eating.


    After clearing the table, Guo Xuehua took off her apron and called Yang Chen before he could go upstairs, "Son,e to my room."


    Yang Chen wondered what his mother wanted but nodded and followed her.


    In her room, Guo Xuehua had Yang Chen sit on the bed and looked at his face carefully for a while before smiling kindly, "I overheard some of what you said to Ruoxi earlier. You''re in the wrong here. You can''t put Ruoxi in such an awkward position. It''s one thing for us family to know, but if outsiders find out, it would negatively impact both Ruoxi and Qianni."


    Yang Chen nodded silently, "I''ve thought about it. I was too hasty. But I''ve been so worried about Qianni that I couldn''t wait."


    Guo Xuehua sighed softly, "Do you really like that girl so much? Even though her mother is against it, you still won''t let go?"


    Yang Chen shook his head and smiled, a hint of emotion in his eyes, "If I could let go now, I wouldn''t have epted her in the first ce. Call me selfish or hypocritical, but I don''t want to experience losing someone I love again."


    Guo Xuehua was slightly surprised. She could tell Yang Chen was hinting at something, but she knew it wasn''t a pleasant memory. So, she skipped over it, "Don''t be impulsive. This can''t be rushed."


    Yang Chen smiled reassuringly, "Don''t worry, Mom. I know Ma Guifang is the most important person to Qianni. I''ll consider her feelings and handle this carefully. I''ll talk to her and even if she chases me away, I''ll endure it. Although this approach frustrates me, it''s the only way now."


    Guo Xuehua patted his hand, relieved, "I was worried you''d be too reckless. Hearing this, I''m reassured. You know, Yang Chen, when I first met you before recognizing you, your way of handling things was like a ticking time bomb, always making me uneasy. Maybe it''s because you were used to being alone abroad, or the environment you grew up in made you that way¡ªdominant, tough, sometimes even unreasonably bossy. I always saw the kindness in you, but your actions often made people have mixed feelings about you. Now, you consider others more and are much more thoughtful. As you said, you might feel constrained, but living with connections and responsibilities is what life is about, isn''t it?"


    Yang Chen smiled brightly, "Mom, are you giving me a tranquilizer? Don''t worry, I''ll be more considerate from now on. I used to be a carefree bachelor, but now I have a family to take care of. I understand the importance."


    Guo Xuehua tapped his forehead lightly, "Good. Now go rest. I''ll cut some fruit and bring it to you."


    The next morning, Yang Chen had a brief meeting with Zhao Teng and Wang Jie in his office. After the meeting ended around nine, An Xin walked in, her steps unsteady.


    Yang Chen frowned, smelling the scent of alcohol, "An Xin, did you drinkst night?"


    An Xin''s face looked a bit pale as she forced a smile, "Yes, I attended a friend''s birthday party and drank a bit too much. Don''t worry, I''m fine. But don''t dock my pay for beingte."


    Yang Chen sighed, walked over to her, and held her delicate hand. He slowly infused her meridians with his true essence. After breaking through to the Xiantian realm, his true qi had transformed into a more fundamental true essence, retaining the powerful restorative properties of the "Wang Nian Derivative Sutra," making it easy to heal damaged tissues.


    An Xin felt a warm sensation throughout her body, making her want to drift into a deep sleep. In an instant, her fatigue and weariness vanished.


    An Xin, already familiar with Yang Chen''s miraculous abilities, chuckled, "Husband, you''re like a Doraemon, truly omnipotent."


    "Don''tpare me to non-human things," Yang Chen joked, then reminded her, "Even if you want to party with friends, don''t drink too much. Next time I catch you, I''ll punish you and not restore you so quickly. You''ll have to suffer for a bit."


    An Xin pouted and said, "Got it."


    With things settled, Yang Chen was about to go out to see Ma Guifang to discuss Mo Qianni when his subordinate, Wang Jie, rushed in frantically.


    "Bad news, Director Yang! Something happened at the head office!" Wang Jie eximed, panic written all over her face.


    Yang Chen and An Xin were both taken aback. Yang Chen frowned and asked, "The head office? What''s wrong with Yu Lei?"


    Wang Jie hesitated, unsure how to exin, before running to Yang Chen''s desk, opening hisputer, and saying, "Director Yang,e and see for yourself. The wholepany is in an uproar!"


    Yang Chen and An Xin walked over to theputer, looking at the screen. Yang Chen was puzzled, not understanding what he saw, but An Xin''s face changed, her eyes showing disbelief.


    The screen disyed numerous documents and files uploaded to a publicwork drive for anyone to download.


    "How can this be possible?" An Xin murmured.


    Wang Jie, looking distressed, said, "Miss An Xin, the wholepany is going crazy. How could this happen?"


    Yang Chen, not understanding, asked, "An Xin, what are these documents? Procurement ns, bidding documents?"


    An Xin sighed heavily, "These documents are Yu Lei International''s procurement ns, bidding ns, negotiation strategies, and some acquisition ns for the next six months. There are also client details, product design blueprints, and thepany''s internal financial budget and distribution ns."


    "I understand the words, but what''s the big deal?" Yang Chen asked, confused.


    An Xin exined bitterly, "In simple terms, these documents contain Yu Lei International''s most critical business secrets. If any of these reach ourpetitors, it would be devastating. With so many documents now publicly avable online, it means that our operations for the next six months are almost transparent. Imagine negotiating with someone who already knows your offer, or trying to purchase materials only to find them bought up by others. Even if Yu Lei doesn''t go bankrupt, we could be set back by years or even decades."


    "How did such important documents end up online? Could it be a hacker?" Yang Chen asked, finally grasping the severity of the situation.


    Wang Jie shook her head, "Director Yang, these crucial documents are usually kept as physical copies to prevent cyber threats, especially for argepany like ours, which is a prime target. These documents are stored in the offices of senior executives, in secure safes with anti-theft and rm systems."


    Yang Chen narrowed his eyes, a thought crossing his mind, "Do we know who leaked these documents?"


    Wang Jie looked troubled, "Most of these documents involve negotiations and bids, as well as market ns. ording to protocol, they''re stored in the PR department at the head office, which is currently under Director Liu Mingyu."

 Chapter 683 - 686: This is Business

    <h4>Chapter 683: Chapter 686: This is Business</h4>


    Upon hearing this, Yang Chen calmly said, "Since the headquarters is in chaos, the branch cannot afford to be. Notify everyone to continue their assigned tasks and stop spreading rumors."


    Wang Jie nodded and immediately went out to calm the employees'' nerves.


    An Xin, worried, said, "Honey, what should we do? Sister Mingyu would never do such a thing. It looks like someone nned to frame her."


    Since Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu had both met An Xin before, and though they didn''t work at the same location, they asionally met at meetings, they had a good rtionship.


    Yang Chen smiled at An Xin, "No matter how big the issue is, I''ll handle it. Don''t worry about it. Are you afraid I won''t have money to support you if thepany falls? Just help me keep things steady here, and I''ll go check on the headquarters."


    An Xin obediently nodded, knowing that this important branch couldn''t fall into disarray at this critical time.


    Ten minutester, Yang Chen entered the Yu Lei Tower. Almost every employee he encountered had a grim expression, discussing internal traitors or the bleak future of thepany.


    Yang Chen casually asked someone about the whereabouts of Lin Ruoxi and the other executives, then took the elevator to the floor with the main conference room.


    Inside the conference room, more than thirty of Yu Lei''s top executives were present, including Lin Ruoxi, Mo Qianni, Li Minghe, and Chris. The central figure of the incident, Liu Mingyu, was also there.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense, with everyone''s faces showing distress.


    Lin Ruoxi''s face was like ice, her exquisite features now clouded with a stormy expression. The suppressed ferocity in her eyes made no one dare to meet her gaze.


    Mo Qianni and Wu Yue sat on either side of Lin Ruoxi, both silent and visibly anxious. Li Minghe and Chris also looked deeply concerned.


    Liu Mingyu appeared the most devastated, sitting at her spot, gripping a pen tightly, as if she might break it in half.


    "What''s wrong? Are you all mute? Speak up," Lin Ruoxi said coldly. Her voice wasn''t loud, but it added to the chilling silence of the conference room.


    No one could say a word. Each person looked at something else, avoiding eye contact with Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi sneered, "What, weren''t you all full of ideas before? Now that there''s trouble, you''ve all be mute?"


    Another stretch of silence followed, until finally, an executive nervously swallowed and said, "President Lin, I think this situation is very suspicious. Ourpany''s security is top-notch in the industry. How could someone steal such crucial information without being detected?"


    "Bang!"


    Lin Ruoxi mmed a hand on the table, making everyone jump.


    "Minister Fang, I didn''t call this meeting for you to report the obvious. Everyone knows what happened! I want solutions! Solutions!" Lin Ruoxi''s anger was evident. Even during past crises with foreign conglomerates, she had never been this furious. The issue had originated within thepany itself.


    Minister Fang wiped his sweat and quickly added, "Yes, President Lin. I think our immediate task is to find the culprit who stole ourpany''s data. If we can gather evidence quickly, we can initiate criminal proceedings. This way, we might control the situation, even if we suffer some losses. Through legal means, we could obtain substantialpensation. I believe the opponent who dared to target us is not a small yer! As long as we stabilize the situation, we can bounce back despite the losses."


    After Minister Fang finished speaking, nearly everyone directed their gaze at the silent Liu Mingyu.


    Another executive snorted, "The password for each minister''s office safe is known only to President Lin and the respective ministers. Minister Liu, despite our years of camaraderie, I never thought you''dmit such a betrayal."


    "Hmph, I even voted for her to seed Vice President Mo''s position. What a mistake!" others echoed.


    All eyes turned to Liu Mingyu, as she was the only one, apart from Lin Ruoxi, who knew the passwords. Naturally, she was the prime suspect.


    Liu Mingyu''s face was ashen, tears welling up, but she didn''t know how to defend herself. She knew there was no excuse to prove her innocence.


    Mo Qianni defended her, "Everyone, think carefully. Given that only President Lin and Minister Liu know the passwords, it would be too obvious if Minister Liu leaked the documents. Would any criminal be that foolish? Clearly, she''s being framed! The priority now is to find the real culprit, not to bicker amongst ourselves!"


    The room fell silent again. Mo Qianni''s influence in thepany was second only to Lin Ruoxi, and her argument made sense. Liu Mingyu, even if she were to betray thepany, wouldn''t be so tant.


    Suddenly, Li Minghe, who had remained silent, spoke up, "Actually, it could also be a psychological ploy by the culprit. Think about it, everyone. If Minister Liu is guilty, it seems too obvious, so we think she''s being framed. But what if the real culprit is using this exact reasoning to make us think she''s innocent?"


    Everyone was taken aback. Li Minghe''s theory was indeed usible.


    "Vice President Li, you''re too quick to pin the me on Minister Liu without solid proof. That''s quite insidious," Mo Qianni said angrily.


    "Vice President Mo, with all due respect, I''m voicing what many colleagues are thinking. We don''t want to miss any chance to find the culprit," Li Minghe replied calmly.


    "You..." Mo Qianni was furious but couldn''t find a way to defend Liu Mingyu.


    "Enough!" Lin Ruoxi silenced everyone. Frowning, she asked Wu Yue, "Wu Yue, have you calcted the expected losses?"


    Wu Yue looked at her tablet with a heavy heart, nodded, and said, "Yes, President Lin. I''ve roughly calcted the losses from the bidding ns, procurement ns, acquisition schemes, and design drawings. Ifpetitors use these against us, we''re looking at a loss of at least five billion yuan. This is mainly because this year, our acquisitions and procurements are part of a global expansion. Our budget is extremely tight, and we can''t fend off intentionalpetition."


    Hearing "five billion," everyone''s faces fell. They knew very well that even a wealthypany like Yu Lei would be in dire straits if it suddenly lost five billion in cash. It would be like a supercar engine running without oil!


    "And that''s not all," Chris, who had just arrived, said with a wry smile. "The situation is already well-known online. No one will have faith in our financial status. When the Nasdaq opens this afternoon, there will definitely be a global frenzy to sell our stocks. At that point, our assets will severely depreciate. Even if we secure enough bank loans, it will only be a temporary fix because our operations for the second half of the year will have to restart from scratch, with nopetitiveness."


    Everyone looked at each other, seeing the helplessness on each other''s faces.


    "Damn it!" one executive mmed the table in frustration. "We''re being beaten without even a chance to fight back!"


    "If I find out who did this, I''ll skin them alive!" another executive started cursing, unable to control his emotions.


    Liu Mingyu, feeling the angry stares of everyone around her, finally broke down. Tears streamed down her face as she sobbed in her seat.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at her indifferently and said, "Minister Liu, why are you crying? Everyone suspects you now. Don''t you want to defend yourself?"


    "President Lin!" Mo Qianni, seeing Lin Ruoxi''s cold treatment of Liu Mingyu, tried to intervene. "President Lin, Minister Liu couldn''t have done this. Others might, but definitely not her. You know what I mean. Don''t you believe her?"


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Mo Qianni and sneered, "Sorry, I really don''t understand what you mean. Why should I believe her? Also, Vice President Mo, don''t use our personal rtionship to sway me in this critical moment. As everyone can see, the only suspect here is Liu Mingyu, isn''t it?"


    Mo Qianni''s face turned pale. She couldn''t believe the emotionless Lin Ruoxi in front of her, like a cruel ice sculpture that froze her heart.


    "Ruoxi, how could you..." Mo Qianni choked up.


    "Watch your words, Vice President Mo," Lin Ruoxi said calmly. "This is business. I am responsible for tens of thousands of employees worldwide. Right now, Liu Mingyu is the prime suspect. Whether she''s innocent or not will be determined by the investigation."


    Liu Mingyu raised her head sadly, looking at Lin Ruoxi with a bitter smile. "President Lin is right. No matter what, the information leaked from my hands. I can''t escape responsibility for thepany''s heavy losses."


    "Mingyu! You''re innocent!" Mo Qianni, seeing Liu Mingyu speak as if admitting guilt, couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Vice President Mo, your actions make people wonder if you have a special connection with Minister Liu," Li Minghe interjected.


    Mo Qianni turned abruptly, ring at Li Minghe, "Don''t get too smug. The truth about who is behind this wille to light."


    Li Minghe raised an eyebrow and smirked, "I hope so too."


    At this moment, the conference room door opened from the outside. To everyone''s surprise, Yang Chen walked in, stretching and yawning. He sighed and smiled at the crowd, "I''ve been listening outside for a while now. Your discussion efficiency is too slow. Instead of wasting time like this, why not get back to your respective jobs and prepare for the uing battle? As for tracking down the culprit, leave it to me. How about that?"

 Chapter 684 - 687: What About Me?

    <h4>Chapter 684: Chapter 687: What About Me?</h4>


    Yang Chen''s intervention instantly brought silence to the room again. The management team looked back and forth between Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi with curious expressions. After the secret of their marriage was exposed, everyone saw Yang Chen in a new light. Rather than viewing him as a freeloading pretty boy, it made more sense to think of him as a man with a deep and mysterious background. However, no one knew exactly what his background was.


    Liu Mingyu, upon seeing Yang Chen enter, wiped her tears and lowered her head, avoiding his gaze.


    Yang Chen didn''t miss this detail and walked directly to her, gently patting her on the shoulder.


    Liu Mingyu was startled. In front of so many people, and with Lin Ruoxi present, Yang Chen''s gesture was an undeniable show of concern and support, which deeply moved her but also made her nervous.


    Quickly, Liu Mingyu removed Yang Chen''s hand from her shoulder and shook her head. "I''m fine, Director Yang."


    "If you''re fine, why are you crying? Don''t pretend to be strong. You can''t work like this. Go home, take a hot bath, and rest," Yang Chen said softly.


    Tears welled up again in Liu Mingyu''s eyes. She was too emotional to speak and just kept shaking her head to indicate she was okay.


    Seeing this, the atmosphere in the conference room became strange again. Everyone could see the underlying sentiment.


    Lin Ruoxi showed no emotion. She watched Yang Chenfort Liu Mingyu for a moment before saying, "What do you n to do?"


    Yang Chen turned around, looking at the emotionless woman, and awkwardlyughed, "Uh, honey, don''t be so serious. It''s making me nervous."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, "I don''t have time to joke with you. Also, this is thepany, Director Yang."


    "Uh..." Yang Chen scratched his head, nced around at the concerned faces, and sheepishly said, "I haven''t figured out how to investigate yet, but don''t worry. I''ll find out soon!"


    Everyone almost fell out of their chairs. He hasn''t figured it out yet?! Is this guy joking?


    "Oh, right!" Yang Chen pped his hands and smiled, "Actually, it''s simple. Doesn''t thepany have surveince cameras? We can check the footage to see who else, besides Liu Mingyu, has touched the safe recently. That will make it clear!"


    Everyone looked embarrassed, awkwardly ncing around. Finally, Mo Qianni exined, "Director Yang, you may not have noticed. While most areas of thepany have surveince cameras, the senior executives'' offices do not, to ensure the privacy of sensitive discussions."


    Yang Chen''s face stiffened. No cameras?! So, there''s no way to know who might have sneaked in?


    "Director Yang, I think you should think before you speak," Li Minghe sneered.


    Yang Chen red at him, "Do you have a way to find the culprit?"


    "Me? Although I''d like to, I don''t have that capability," Li Minghe shrugged.


    "Then shut up," Yang Chen said dismissively. He then turned to Lin Ruoxi, patting his chest, "President Lin, don''t worry. I''ll give you an answer within two days."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond. Instead, she turned to Wu Yue, "Have the police arrived?"


    Wu Yue nodded, "Yes, they arrived five minutes ago and are waiting in another room for our meeting to end."


    Lin Ruoxi said, "Let them in."


    "Yes," Wu Yue responded and left the conference room.


    Yang Chen frowned and asked, "You called the police?"


    Lin Ruoxi nced at him coldly, "With such an incident, the police would havee anyway."


    Yang Chen raised his voice, "Do you n to have the police take Mingyu away?"


    Lin Ruoxi nodded without changing her expression, "The police aren''t fools. Given the current situation, Liu Mingyu is the prime suspect. Stealingmercial secrets is not a minor crime. Additionally, if Yu Lei''s stock plummets and we face financial issues, it will have a significant impact on Zhonghai''s economy. It''s only right to take the suspect for questioning."


    Everyone in the conference room gasped. They didn''t expect Lin Ruoxi to be so decisive! Liu Mingyu had been her loyal employee for years. They thought questioning Liu Mingyu would suffice, but Lin Ruoxi had already called the police, ready to take her away at any moment!


    Liu Mingyu looked dazed, not expecting Lin Ruoxi to call the police so quickly. She sat there silently, seemingly resigned to her fate. Mo Qianni couldn''t believe what was happening. She looked at Lin Ruoxi and then at Yang Chen, desperately hoping Yang Chen would stop this.


    At this moment, two policemen entered the conference room. Wu Yue pointed out Liu Mingyu to them, and the officers approached her.


    "Miss Liu Mingyu, based on the information and current evidence, we suspect you of stealingpany trade secrets, leaking client information, and multiple vitions ofmercialw. We are now arresting you as a suspect. Pleasee with us to the police station for further investigation. You have the right to remain silent and the right to an attorney, but anything you say can be used against you," one officer said, gesturing for Liu Mingyu to stand.


    Liu Mingyu took a deep breath, showing no resistance, and was about to stand up when¡ª


    "Wait!"


    Yang Chen grabbed Liu Mingyu''s arm, ring at Lin Ruoxi, "Lin Ruoxi, are you really going to do this?"


    Lin Ruoxi remained unmoved and said, "It''s not that I want to do this, but the development of the situation demands it."


    "You know very well that this woman would never betray us!" Yang Chen hadn''t expected Lin Ruoxi to actually send Liu Mingyu to the police station, and his frustration grew.


    Lin Ruoxi responded coldly, "You''re wrong. I only believe in the facts before me, and the fact is that Liu Mingyu is the prime suspect. Yang Chen, if you want to get involved in the investigation, go ahead. But the police taking Liu Mingyu away is something I agree with. I have to be responsible for all the employees of Yulei, not just make blind judgments based on personal feelings!


    After handling these matters, I still have to host many emergency meetings to deal with the series of problems that will arise. I don''t have time to waste here with you!"


    Lin Ruoxi''s gaze was sharp and unyielding, meeting Yang Chen''s without any fear, resolute and merciless!


    Yang Chen suddenly let out a mockingugh, "You''re really a good CEO, a good boss, I..."


    Before Yang Chen could finish, he felt a tug on his hand.


    He turned to see Liu Mingyu, her eyes glistening with tears, shaking her head at him.


    "Please, stop talking. President Lin''s decision is correct. I can''t exonerate myself; I don''t even know how it turned out like this. If you really want to help me, find the criminal, don''t argue with President Lin," Liu Mingyu managed a weak smile, "I''ll be fine, it''s not a sentence, just assisting in an investigation. I''ll just tell the truth."


    Seeing the pleading in Liu Mingyu''s eyes, Yang Chen couldn''t bear to cause her more distress. His heart ached, and he had to let her leave with the police.


    Lin Ruoxi paid no further attention to the departing Liu Mingyu and addressed everyone present, "Now, everyone return to your posts. With Liu Mingyu gone, the PR department will be temporarily led by the deputy minister. Each department will hold meetings ording to emergency response measures. This afternoon, I will have Wu Yue notify you of other special meetings. Meeting adjourned!"


    No one dared to ck off. Liu Mingyu being taken away had a significant impact on them, showing that this young and beautiful CEO was indeed ruthless and could not be taken lightly.


    As everyone gradually left the conference room, Mo Qianni hesitated, wondering if she should persuade Lin Ruoxi again, but seeing Yang Chen still there, she gritted her teeth and went to handle the urgent matters first.


    After everyone had left, Lin Ruoxi, apanied by Wu Yue, prepared to return to her office.


    Yang Chen, his face dark with anger, called out to her, "Why don''t you give me a chance to prove Mingyu''s innocence? You know I have the ability, and even one day''s time would do! Why?!"


    Lin Ruoxi stopped, her back to him, silent for a moment. She let Wu Yue return to the office first, then said indifferently, "I''m just doing my job, no other reason."


    "Mingyu has worked hard for thispany, can''t she even get one day? Why can''t you consider how deeply this will hurt her?!" Yang Chen eximed.


    Lin Ruoxi turned to face Yang Chen, her cold eyes meeting his, "Then is it okay for you to publiclyfort Liu Mingyu, ignoring my feelings?"


    Yang Chen was stunned, "Given the situation just now, was I supposed to just watch her be surrounded and alone?"


    "And what about me? Everyone knows I''m your wife, yet you show concern for another woman in front of me. Have you considered how others look at me?" Lin Ruoxi''s voice was icy, "Since you can ignore my embarrassment for Liu Mingyu, why should I care about her feelings and not send her to the police? Moreover, the facts warrant this action!"


    "You''re turning against me just because I cared for Mingyu?" Yang Chen couldn''t believe it.


    Lin Ruoxi sneered, "Think whatever you want. I''m very busy right now and don''t want to argue with you. If you''re so capable and influential, if you really want to ease Liu Mingyu''s suffering, then hurry up and investigate, solve this crisis. But I can tell you clearly, this crisis isn''t something that money alone can solve, because it involves the normal operation and development of thepany. Figure it out yourself."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi quickly left.


    Yang Chen watched as Lin Ruoxi entered the elevator, took a deep breath, and threw his hand in frustration. The situation was clearly moreplicated than he had anticipated.


    But Yang Chen didn''t lose hisposure. Given the current circumstances, it was as he suspected¡ªLi Minghe was the prime suspect. Li Minghe seemed intent on pinning the me on Liu Mingyu.


    Moreover, when Yang Chen had gone to Liu Mingyu''s office before, he had encountered that guy. And ording to Liu Mingyu, Li Minghe often went to her office to chat and discuss business, being a regr visitor. Additionally, Li Minghe was dating Wu Yue, and it was possible he had obtained some confidential information.


    The key issue now was finding evidence that Li Minghe was the culprit without video surveince. Killing Li Minghe wouldn''t help, as it wouldn''t clear Liu Mingyu of suspicion.


    Furthermore, Yang Chen didn''t believe that someone like Li Minghe would dare to take such a big risk without strong backing. Such a crime wasn''t something he could pull off alone. Stealing the data without anyone to use it would be pointless.


    Therefore, finding evidence of Li Minghe''s crime and his backers was the top priority.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and then called Mo Lin, the captain of the Sea Eagle Squad.


    "Lord Hades, are you calling about the explosive news at Yulei International today?" Mo Lin asked with some pride.


    Yang Chen rubbed his temples in frustration, realizing the situation was indeed widely known, "Stop the nonsense. Come to Yulei headquarters. I need your expertise to confirm some suspicions. I hope I''m right."

 Chapter 685 - 688: Eerie

    <h4>Chapter 685: Chapter 688: Eerie</h4>


    Mo Lin let out a strangeugh, "After seeing the news online this morning, we guessed you might need us to investigate, so we''ve prepared some tools. However, Lord Hades, I''m sorry, but I''m not skilled in on-site investigations, so I''ll have to send our expert, Fannie, instead."


    "It doesn''t matter whoes, just bring everything you need," Yang Chen pondered for a moment, then added, "Additionally, help me investigate Li Minghe, the vice president of Yulei International. I need to know his background, as much as possible from his childhood to the present! If it''s difficult, report it to Zero and have them take over. I need the results within a day!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Yang Chen didn''t have to wait long before he saw Fannie arriving at the entrance of the Yulei building. She was a petite white girl from the twelve-member Sea Eagle team.


    Fannie, wearing a pair of light pink-framed sunsses and carrying arge leather bag full of investigation tools, nodded slightly in respect when she saw Yang Chen. She seemed a bit nervous and asked quietly, "Lord Hades, before investigating the scene, can you tell me about thepany''s surveince specifics?"


    As they took the elevator upstairs, Yang Chen exined, "Ministerial offices have no surveince equipment. Therge office area has full-angle surveince. The security room is manned 24/7. If someone sneaked into the office to steal data, it would have been caught on camera. But because the safe isn''t opened daily and the stolen data was only made public today, anyone who entered the office in recent days is a suspect."


    Fannie listened obediently, nodding asionally.


    Once they exited the elevator and entered the PR department, Yang Chen couldn''t help but smile, "Fannie, why do you seem so nervous? Am I that scary?"


    Fannie shook her head vigorously and smiled awkwardly, "No, Lord Hades, it''s just my first time alone with you. I''m a bit nervous, afraid of not doing well."


    Yang Chen patted her shoulder, "You only need to confirm one thing for me: whether the safe''s password could have been cracked or tampered with. I''ll handle the rest."


    "Understood, I know what to do."


    As they spoke, they arrived at Liu Mingyu''s office. The PR department was already in disarray. The deputy minister, a senior female PR officer, who temporarily reced Liu Mingyu, quickly unlocked the door for Yang Chen.


    A group of curious female PR officers peeked at Yang Chen and Fannie, their faces full of questions. They couldn''t imagine that this petite foreign woman was an expert in evidence collection and code breaking.


    With the entirepany busy, no one paid much attention to what Yang Chen and Fannie were doing. After closing the door, Yang Chen let Fannie start her work.


    Fannie took out a thin silverptop from herrge bag, along with a bunch of cables and devices. She sat down on the floor beside therge safe and began analyzing it.


    Despite his vast knowledge, Yang Chen didn''t truly understand everything, having memorized much of it in a rote manner. Thus, he could only stare nkly at theplex numbers and English codes disyed on Fannie''s screen.


    Seeing that Fannie''s analysis would take some time, Yang Chen decided not to wait around. He went down to the security department and had the guards pull up the surveince footage of the PR department for the past two weeks.


    Yang Chen needed to confirm who had entered Liu Mingyu''s office in recent days.


    After over an hour of fast-forwarding through the footage, Yang Chen found that besides some major clients and internal employees, Li Minghe had entered the office four times!


    What struck Yang Chen as odd was that two days ago, in the afternoon, Li Minghe entered Liu Mingyu''s office when she was clearly not there. Liu Mingyu returned to the office about five minutester. After another ten minutes, Li Minghe left the office.


    However, Yang Chen noticed something strange. With so much data, how did Li Minghe take anything out without a bag or wearing bulky clothes?


    Pondering this, Yang Chen checked the time and returned to Liu Mingyu''s office.


    Upon entering, he found Fannie just finishing up. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and smiled at Yang Chen, "Sorry to keep you waiting, Lord Hades. Theplexity of this lock isparable to some international bank safes. It''s hard to believe this is used in apany."


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow, "What do you mean?"


    Fannie, excited in her field of expertise, exined, "This lock is a multi-dial freely changing lock produced by the renowned Europeanpany, Casa. The user sets the password using abination of dials, each with 100 possible positions, ranging from zero to ny-nine.


    This standard safe uses four dials, which means there are 100 to the fourth power, or one hundred million possiblebinations.


    To crack such a lock, the fastest method is to connect aputer to a device that can reverse-engineer the lock''s movements. By turning the dial counterclockwise and recording the less movable positions, you can deduce thebination."


    "Wait, wait, wait!" Yang Chen interrupted, smiling wryly, "I know you''re very professional, but I just want to know how long it would take an expert to crack this lock."


    Fannie, a bit regretful to stop her exnation, thought for a moment and said, "If it''s the world''s top lock-picking expert, it might take about an hour. But such experts are extremely rare, no more than five in the world. In reality, even an entire day might not be enough for an average lock-picker to crack this lock."


    Yang Chen squinted, "So, it''s almost impossible for anyone to crack this lock without knowing the password."


    "Yes, Lord Hades," Fannie confirmed, standing up.


    Confirming this, Yang Chen began to carefully inspect the office, not missing a single detail or corner.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s actions, Fannie asked, "Lord Hades, are you looking for traces of a miniature surveince device?"


    "That''s right. If the password must be used to open the safe, then the only way to see it is by installing surveince equipment to secretly observe the process," Yang Chen replied.


    Fannie smiled wryly, "I''m sorry to say, but while myputer was analyzing the password, I also checked this office. If I''m not mistaken, there''s no sign of any surveince equipment here."


    "What?!" Yang Chen was genuinely taken aback. He had been confident that there would be some sort of surveince equipment here, simr to how Old Tang had surveince around him. But things were not as he had expected.


    Yang Chen trusted Fannie''s expertise¡ªif the Sea Eagle team sent her, she must be highly skilled. If Fannie said there wasn''t any surveince equipment, then there wasn''t.


    Yang Chen furrowed his brows. This was bad news; without any clues, there was no way to find evidence to help Liu Mingyu.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It seems I haven''t been able to help much," Fannie said, bowing her head in shame.


    Yang Chen smiled reassuringly, "It''s okay, you''ve done your best. I''ll go check on other things now. Go back and tell Mo Lin to speed things up."


    Fannie immediately agreed and left with her tools.


    Yang Chen was contemting his next move when his phone vibrated. He looked at the screen and saw that it was Liu Qingshan calling!


    Yang Chen''s face grew tense. This call obviously meant Liu Qingshan knew his precious daughter had been taken to the police station. Feeling embarrassed, Yang Chen reluctantly answered, "I know you''re angry, Uncle, but I¡ª"


    "Save your excuses! I don''t want to hear them! I entrusted my daughter to you, not to let her be bullied by Lin Ruoxi! Yang Chen, if you''re a man, get my daughter out of the police station right now! If you can''t do that, stop shamelessly involving so many women in your life," Liu Qingshan yelled furiously, clearly distressed by his daughter''s arrest.


    Yang Chen felt a mix of emotions and frustration. He was no longer the reckless young man who could solve everything by killing someone without a second thought. He had to exin, "Getting Mingyu out of the police station is not difficult. The key is whether it will clear her name andpensate for her grievances. The more chaotic things get, the more we fall into the criminal''s trap. Uncle, if you want Mingyu to remain wronged, I could blow up the police station and bring her out, but would that help?"


    Liu Qingshan, still angry, managed to restrain himself somewhat after hearing Yang Chen''s calm reasoning. He said, "I''ll give you one more day. If you can''t clear Mingyu''s name, I''ll go there myself with my men!"


    Yang Chen, equally irritated, responded, "Don''t worry, I won''t let Mingyu stay there for long. If things really go south, I''ll tear down the police station myself."


    "Hope you keep your word¡ª" Before Liu Qingshan could finish, Yang Chen hung up. He had no time for arguments. Scratching his head, Yang Chen began to rack his brain, wondering what detail he had missed. Why did everything seem so strange? All signs pointed to Li Minghe being the problem, but how had he done it? What evidence could be found?


    Suddenly, a spark of realization hit Yang Chen. He quickly picked up the phone and dialed Lin Ruoxi''s number.


    Although they had just argued, Lin Ruoxi still answered, her tone cold, "Have you found anything?"


    Without wasting any words, Yang Chen asked, "I need to know, when were the stolen documents originallypleted and finally finished? Also, how many copies of the documents are there?"

 Chapter 686 - 689: Can’t Do Anything About You

    <h4>Chapter 686: Chapter 689: Can''t Do Anything About You</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi recalled over the phone, "Since these are all nned documents, preparations have been ongoing since the beginning of the year. The earliest ones are from January, and thetest are fromst week. As for backups, only Mingyu and I have them. Although other department heads participated in discussions, they never got their hands on the final documents. The files online are all legitimate electronic versions, definitely leaked from within thepany because it''s impossible to forge without the real documents. Why, is there a problem with this too?"


    "All of them, including the ones fromst week, were leaked?" Yang Chen asked carefully.


    Lin Ruoxi responded with a "Hmm," then said, "You don''t suspect me, do you? After all, if anyone has ess to the documents, I do have the means and motive."


    Yang Chen couldn''t help butugh, "Ruoxi, do you have to mock me like this? Ny percent of Yu Lei International''s shares are in your hands. What reason do you have to sabotage your own interests? Although I know you might not like Mingyu very much, you wouldn''t bully her with such underhanded tactics. You''re a proud woman, aren''t you?"


    Lin Ruoxi was silent for a moment, ignoring Yang Chen''sment. Instead, she said, "I only have fifty-five percent of the shares now."


    "What?" Yang Chen was stunned. "Weren''t you holding ny percent of the shares before?! How did it suddenly drop to fifty-five?"


    Lin Ruoxi exined, "Since theunch of the new materials, thepany has expanded significantly, and I''ve been continuously acquiring entertainment and leisure industries over the past few months, which required a lot of funds. I also repaid all the loans from the Swiss bank. Ourpany''s market is doing very well, with a high global valuation and the stock price consistently high, so I sold thirty-five percent of the shares gradually. As long as I remain the controlling shareholder, it doesn''t matter how much I specifically own."


    Yang Chen, frustrated, said, "The money from the Swiss bank didn''t need to be repaid. Didn''t the bank manager exin that to you?! Why are you being so stubborn! And if you need money, just ask me, your husband. Why sell your shares?"


    "Hmph, I can support myself without relying on you," Lin Ruoxi clearly resented Yang Chen''s chauvinism.


    "Do you think I''d threaten you if you asked for money? You underestimate me. Besides, haven''t you considered that now with only fifty-five percent of the shares, if thepany''s stock experiences a significant fluctuation, and someone engages in financial warfare against you, what will you do? Like today''s situation, once the market opens, you''ll be in big trouble," Yang Chen frowned.


    Lin Ruoxi retorted, "Am I a god? How could I foresee such an event? Moreover, as the chairman of a multinationalpany, even Bill Gates of Microsoft only holds a bit over twenty percent. Having over fifty percent is already a substantial share. Is that wrong too?!"


    Yang Chen didn''t want to argue further on this topic. He sighed and said, "Alright, alright, that''s irrelevant now. I wanted to say that if I''m not mistaken, the task of copying those documents was given to Wu Yue, right?"


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated, "You suspect Wu Yue tampered with them?"


    Yang Chen asked, "Where is the copying equipment? I remember it''s not in your office."


    Lin Ruoxi replied, "It''s in the assistant''s office next to Wu Yue''s. But that''s unlikely because for many important documents, I watched Wu Yue make copies and then took them back to my office myself. If Wu Yue tampered with them, I would have known."


    "Onest question, the original physical documents in Mingyu''s office safe, they''re still there, right?" Yang Chen asked.


    "Did you open the safe?" Lin Ruoxi asked, puzzled.


    "No, I''m just guessing," Yang Chen responded.


    Lin Ruoxi confirmed, "They''re indeed still there, which we already knew. But with today''s advanced technology, anyone with some digital devices can easily copy physical documents in no time. This doesn''t exonerate Mingyu. If I were the thief, I wouldn''t take the physical documents either."


    "Hmph, now everything makes sense. Wu Yue didn''t intentionally tamper with anything; she unknowingly helped someone else."


    Recalling some scenes he''d witnessed before, Yang Chen''s thoughts became clear, and he breathed a sigh of relief, smiling.


    However, there was no response from Lin Ruoxi, nor did she ask why.


    Yang Chen waited for her to question him so he could brag a little, but after a while, he only heard a "bang" sound of something hitting a hard surface.


    "Ruoxi? Ruoxi?! Are you still there?" Yang Chen''s heart tightened, "Honey! Don''t scare me, hello..."


    There was no response, but the call was still connected!


    Realizing what had happened, Yang Chen rushed out of his office, bypassed the elevator, and ran into the empty emergency stairwell. With two leaps, he reached the floor of the president''s office!


    As Yang Chen''s figure appeared in the corridor, Wu Yue, who was justing out of the office to find Lin Ruoxi, ran into him head-on!


    Seeing Yang Chen''s anxious expression, Wu Yue panicked. Before she could greet him, Yang Chen dashed to the president''s office door and pushed it open with force!


    Upon entering, the sight before him made Yang Chen''s heart sink instantly!


    Lin Ruoxi was lying unconscious on the carpet in front of her desk, one hand still half-holding her phone. She had obviously been talking to Yang Chen moments before but suddenly fainted!


    As Wu Yue followed Yang Chen into the office and saw the scene, she screamed, dropping the pile of documents she was holding, her eyes full of panic.


    Yang Chen quickly calmed down. He knelt beside Lin Ruoxi, grabbed her wrist, and held her in his arms, transmitting a flow of true essence into her body while carefully examining her internal condition.


    In an instant, Yang Chen''s eyes zed with anger, his body trembling slightly!


    Upon inspection, he discovered an unknown toxic substance umting around Lin Ruoxi''s organs, especially near her liver. Although not immediately lethal, these substances would gradually corrode her organs and damage healthy cells. If left unchecked, they could potentially develop into cancer in a short time!


    Lin Ruoxi''s sudden illness had triggered a strong immune response, causing her brain to shut down as a self-protection mechanism, leading to her fainting.


    "What''s wrong with Director Lin?" Wu Yue asked tearfully, trembling as she stood to the side, clearly distraught.


    After stabilizing Lin Ruoxi''s condition with a surge of true essence, Yang Chen asked, "Did Ruoxi eat or drink anything just now?"


    Wu Yue, stunned for a moment, whispered, "I only made her a cup of her usual coffee," pointing to the half-drunk hot coffee on the desk.


    Yang Chen''s face darkened, "Did you make the coffee yourself, without anyone else involved?"


    Wu Yue turned pale, "Director Yang, no, it wasn''t me. I have no idea why this happened. This is her favorite coffee, and she''s been drinking it like this all the time."


    Yang Chen scooped Lin Ruoxi into his arms and said to Wu Yue, "I''ll send someone to get the remaining coffee. You''ll also need to retrieve an item from your office. If anyone asks where Ruoxi is, just say she''s feeling unwell and went to the hospital for a check-up. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Wu Yue, who usually didn''t see eye to eye with Yang Chen, could only nod in agreement, her eyes filled with worry.


    Yang Chen carried Lin Ruoxi down the stairs, headed to the parking lot, and drove her car to the hospital.


    Once on the road, Yang Chen contacted Mo Lin, who was still investigating Li Minghe''s background and couldn''t be disturbed. Yang Chen instructed him to send a team member to Yu Lei headquarters to collect two pieces of evidence for analysis at their secret base. Meanwhile, he ordered Mo Lin to keep a close watch on Li Minghe without alerting him to their surveince.


    Yang Chen rushed to the hospital, and thanks to his strong true essence, Lin Ruoxi''s condition did not worsen.


    He secured a top-tier private ward and did not let the hospital doctors examine Lin Ruoxi, as he did not intend to rely on conventional medical methods to treat her.


    Locking the door and turning off his phone to avoid interruptions, Yang Chen began using the "Wang Nian Yan Sheng Jing" technique, which could repair cell tissues. Combining this with his now vastly improved true essence, he started to remove the umted toxins from Lin Ruoxi''s meridians.


    Compared to the toxins in Tang Wan''s blood, the ones in Lin Ruoxi''s body were much weaker. If not for therge umtion, they wouldn''t have caused such a severe impact.


    However, this made it easier for Yang Chen to treat her. He didn''t need to use his blood for the detoxification process; his true essence alone was enough to expel the toxins.


    Being extremely careful not to damage Lin Ruoxi''s organs, Yang Chen took nearly an hour to cleanse almost all the toxins from her body.


    As the process ended, Lin Ruoxi''s pale face showed a faint flush, and in her unconscious state, a mouthful of ck blood oozed from her lips.


    Yang Chen, prepared for this, wiped it away with a damp towel, preventing the dirty blood from staining her clothes.


    Looking at the woman''s pale, slightly cracked lips, her weak breathing, and the strands of hair stuck to her forehead, Yang Chen sighed heavily, holding Lin Ruoxi''s delicate hand, lost in thought.


    To Yang Chen, no matter what happened outside, as long as she was safe, everything elsepany, assets¡ªseemed insignificant. Compared to thepany''s troubles, seeing Lin Ruoxi unconscious caused his heart to clench with a sharp, almost suffocating pain.


    As Yang Chen was deep in his thoughts, Lin Ruoxi slowly woke up, her eyes blurry as she looked around. Realizing she was in a hospital room, she recalled what had happened and slowly turned to Yang Chen at her bedside, weakly asking, "How''s thepany?"


    Just as Yang Chen was overjoyed to see her awake, he went to get a cup of warm water for her to rinse her mouth. Hearing her question, his initial joy instantly froze.


    Yang Chen slowly ced the cup of water on the table, his face dark as he red at Lin Ruoxi. "Can''t you think about anything else for a change?! Company, work¡ªaren''t you sick of it? I''m tired just watching you! You''re lying in a hospital bed, can''t you care about yourself first?! Lin Ruoxi, this isn''t dedication, this is stupidity!"


    Yang Chen grew angrier as he spoke, suddenly standing up and pacing back and forth in front of the bed with his hands on his hips. Pointing at Lin Ruoxi, he continued, "I should have let you stay unconscious longer! Let Yu Lei International copse, and then you''d have no choice but to be a full-time housewife. That way, you wouldn''t constantly be in meetings and working overtime. People might think I''m an abusive husband who relies on you to support the family! Do you even realize you were poisoned? If I hadn''t been here, those toxins could have turned into cancer cells! Do you understand?!"


    He ranted furiously, unloading his frustration.


    However, Lin Ruoxi, initially a bit stunned, gradually looked at him with soft eyes and a faint smile on her lips.


    Realizing she wasn''t angry but rather smiling shyly, Yang Chen was taken aback. He raised his voice, "What, do you find this amusing? Call me a chauvinist or selfish, I don''t care. I''m like this, and I couldn''t care less about those people at thepany. I really don''t believe that without you as the president, they wouldn''t be able to survive!"


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, her delicate hands fidgeting with the bedsheet. She softly said, "Mingyu is still at the police station. You''re here with me, saying all these things. Aren''t you worried she''s being mistreated at the station?"


    Yang Chen''s eyes showed a hint of helplessness. He smiled bitterly, "Of course, I''m worried. But we have to prioritize."


    "I''m feeling much better now. You can go take care of other things," Lin Ruoxi said, looking up with a half-smile.


    Yang Chen, defeated, sighed, "Lin Ruoxi, I really can''t handle you. Even now, you y these games with me. Everything is in chaos outside, Mingyu is at the police station, but I turned off my phone and ignored everything just to detoxify you. Do you need me to cut out my heart and put it under a microscope for you to understand my feelings?"

 Chapter 687 - 690: Hear Me Out

    <h4>Chapter 687: Chapter 690: Hear Me Out</h4>


    The hospital room fell silent, the faint scent of disinfectant in the air, almost like a delicate floral fragrance, somewhat refreshing.


    The gaze between the man and woman intertwined, creating ripples of emotion.


    After a long while, Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly, her eyes filled with sorrow as she said, "Why talk about cutting hearts and slicing people? It''s so disgusting. Can''t you say something nicer?"


    Yang Chen scratched the back of his head and said, "You can just say ''a dog''s mouth can''t spit ivory.'' Even if I say something nice, you might not want to hear it. So why not make it a bit more stimting?"


    As he spoke, Yang Chen handed the water cup he had just set down back to Lin Ruoxi. "Rinse your mouth, drink some water. Your body is still recovering. Although you''re mostly fine now, you should still rest a bit."


    Lin Ruoxi took the cup, slowly got out of bed, and said, "There are still a lot of things to handle at thepany. I''ll tidy up and go back to work. I''m fine now."


    Yang Chen sighed, "I knew you wouldn''t listen."


    "I''m fine. You should focus on solving Mingyu''s issue," Lin Ruoxi said with a faint smile, ncing at Yang Chen before heading to the bathroom to freshen up.


    Though Yang Chen felt a bit worried, he knew that after infusing her with his true energy, Lin Ruoxi''s body, though weak, would recover quickly. Returning to work shouldn''t be a problem. Besides, Yu Lei would struggle without her as the brain, so he didn''t insist.


    Turning on his phone, Yang Chen immediately saw several missed calls from Mo Lin, Mo Qianni, An Xin, and Wu Yue.


    Just as he was about to call Mo Lin to ask about the situation, Mo Qianni called again.


    Upon answering, Mo Qianni anxiously asked, "You finally turned on your phone. Yang Chen, are you and Ruoxi at the hospital? How is Ruoxi''s condition? Is she in danger?"


    Yang Chenughed, "Don''t worry, she''s fine now. I''ll take her back to thepany soon. Why so many calls? Not just asking about Ruoxi''s condition, right?"


    Mo Qianni, clearly frustrated, said, "I''m about to lose it. With thepany in this situation, reporters from major media outlets have swarmed us for an update. Someone leaked the news that Ruoxi, our CEO, is ill! Even we insiders were caught off guard! Reporters have surrounded ourpany, spinning all sorts of conspiracy theories. If Ruoxi is fine, she should return soon, or the wholepany will fall into chaos! Without our CEO, employees are losing their direction. If the stock market opens and there''s another blow, it will be disastrous!"


    Yang Chen snorted, "They really are relentless, going all out to bring us down."


    It seemed Mo Qianni encountered another urgent situation as chaotic reporting sounds emerged from her side. She hurriedly said, "I have to go," and hung up.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, shaking his head before dialing Mo Lin''s number.


    "Mo Lin, how are the analyses and investigations going?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Lin, sounding a bit embarrassed, replied, "Hades, I''m very sorry. The background of that Li Minghe is quiteplex, and it''s difficult to uncover everything quickly. I need more time. However, we''ve got results for the two items you asked us to analyze."


    Yang Chen frowned, "Complex? Li Minghe is just a manager sent by Mu Yun Group in Xiang Port, at most a distant rtive of the Li family there. Why is it taking so long to investigate his background?"


    "Actually," Mo Lin said, frustrated, "I initially thought the same. But based on the intelligence I''ve gathered, ''Li Minghe'' isn''t his original name. It seems he changed it after starting work in Xiang Port. Moreover, he appears to have no rtion to the Li family of Mu Yun, merely sharing the surname. This misled us initially. His resume is also peculiar, with many parts tampered with. It will take considerable effort to verify everything. I hope you can grant me more time; I promise toplete the task!"


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected so many issues while investigating Li Minghe''s background, but this undoubtedly meant the situation was more intricate than he had imagined.


    "And what about the evidence I asked you to examine?" Yang Chen asked.


    Mo Lin, sounding more confident, replied, "The report is ready. The coffee indeed contains toxins! It''s a type of tannin simr to those found in tea. This acid reacts with certain animal protein extracts, like those in canine proteins, producing a carcinogenic substance that damages internal organs, especially the liver!


    Coincidentally, the coffee not only contained tannin but also some unusual proteins not typically found in coffee. This coffee acted as a trigger, fully activating the toxin!


    Since this toxin requires time to umte before reacting strongly, I specte the person who poisoned the coffee knew the drinker''s usual intake and systematically added this extract. Though the exact onset time can''t be pinpointed, the margin of error would be at most a week."


    Hearing this, a deep murderous intent surfaced in Yang Chen''s eyes. Lin Ruoxi had been drinking coffeeced with a chronic toxin? Whether or not Li Minghe did it behind Wu Yue''s back, he couldn''t let Wu Yue continue as Lin Ruoxi''s assistant, even if he had to kill her on the spot.


    "As for the other item," Mo Lin continued, "it''s indeed been tampered with, as you suspected. However, it''s not sufficient as evidence."


    Just as Mo Lin finished speaking, Lin Ruoxi came out of the bathroom, cleaned up, and asked softly, "Is there something urgent?"


    Just as Yang Chen finished the call, he smiled and said, "Thepany urgently needs you back. The reporters are blocking the entrance. Let''s go."


    A trace of worry shed across Lin Ruoxi''s face, but she nodded.


    Leaving the hospital, they drove back to Yu Lei International. On the way, Yang Chen returned An Xin''s call. An Xin was just concerned about any problems and, after confirming all was well, didn''t say much more.


    Lin Ruoxi sat quietly in the passenger seat, thinking for a while before turning to ask, "Have they found out who stole the files from Mingyu?"


    Yang Chen, with one hand on the steering wheel, waved a finger at Lin Ruoxi with a mischievous smile, "This thief is very cunning. From the beginning, we''ve all been deceived."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Ruoxi looked puzzled.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath and said, "The thief never stole anything from Mingyu. All the information was collected by themselves."


    Lin Ruoxi''s eyes were full of surprise, clearly not understanding what Yang Chen meant.


    Yang Chen patiently exined, "From the beginning, we focused on Mingyu''s office safe because there were only two copies of the documents. As the CEO, you obviously didn''t have the opportunity to leak them. So, everyone would think it was Mingyu who leaked them, or that someone managed to obtain the documents from her. With this in mind, we considered who might have the opportunity to get the information from Mingyu, who could crack the password, and even suspected if there were high-tech pinhole cameras in Mingyu''s office to secretly monitor her opening the safe."


    Lin Ruoxi countered, "Isn''t that the case? If not Mingyu, then my office is even less likely. Apart from Wu Yue, almost no one can enter my office, and the area around my safe is so open that installing a camera would be impossible."


    Yang Chen smiled, "Let me finish. The point is, I fell for it too. The opponent was very well-prepared and probably knew about me in advance or had done a lot to mislead us. That guy has been frequently visiting Mingyu''s office for the past two or three months, seemingly without any purpose. His actions made not only me but also thepany staff curious about his rtionship with Mingyu, sparking rumors. Don''t tell me you don''t know who that guy is. You''ve probably suspected him for a while, right? That''s why you asked me to investigate him?"


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t deny it and nodded, "You''re talking about Li Minghe, right? I did notice he''s been frequently visiting Mingyu''s office recently, and the rumors have spread throughout thepany. Many people probably suspect him, but without any evidence, nobody mentioned him during the meetings."


    "Of course, there was no evidence," Yang Chen said, shaking his head with a smile. "I even checked the surveince footage, calcting his chances of opening the safe and how he could steal so many documents without being seen. Now that I think about it, it wasughable because the whole idea was baseless. He never intended to steal the files from Mingyu. His only purpose was to divert our attention, making us believe he targeted Mingyu."


    Lin Ruoxi, being no fool, quickly understood. "So you''re saying all of this was a deliberate cover to mislead us? Then how did he steal the files?"

 Chapter 688 - 691: Worthy of Her

    <h4>Chapter 688: Chapter 691: Worthy of Her</h4>


    Yang Chen sighed, "I overthought it. The real traitor isn''t a person, but the copier in Wu Yue''s office used for copying documents."


    "The copier?" Lin Ruoxi frowned. "You think Wu Yue made extra copies? That''s impossible. I was there watching her copy many of the documents."


    Yang Chen exined, "You might not be aware of this because it''s not your field, but most modern copiers have built-in hard drives. Every time something is copied, arge number of files are stored on the hard drive. Anyone with basicputer skills can connect the hard drive to aputer and retrieve the documents within minutes. Leaking information through copiers ismon in espionage, so important departments make sure to destroy copier hard drives to prevent such incidents. Do you understand now?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s pretty face was full of surprise. She had never heard of such technology, having studied business and not technical fields.


    After a moment of thought, Lin Ruoxi said, "Even if the copier''s hard drive can store all the documents, the copier is in Wu Yue''s office. She stayste, just like me, and no one can easily ess our offices. The doors are locked to outsiders, so how?"


    "That''s why Li Minghe didn''t chase after the many beautiful women in thepany but acted like a lovesick puppy chasing after Wu Yue. He knew that gaining Wu Yue''s trust was the only way to get into her office and tamper with the copier without raising suspicion, possibly even getting her to lend him the key under the pretext of checking some documents," Yang Chen said, clicking his tongue in admiration. "I have to admire his patience and nning. From the moment he joined thepany, everything he did was to perfectly execute this n. Every step he took misled us while allowing him toplete his task without leaving a trace."


    A trace of sadness passed through Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. "Wu Yue genuinely liked Li Minghe."


    Yang Chen looked at her silently, remembering how Lin Ruoxi had asked him to keep Wu Yue and Li Minghe''s rtionship a secret. For this only female assistant and her schoolmate, Lin Ruoxi never openly showed concern, but deep down, she might have hoped that Li Minghe truly loved Wu Yue.


    Yang Chen said softly, "There''s nothing that can be done about it. Do you remember when I once came to your office looking for you and found Wu Yue and Li Minghe there? They told me you were out shopping at Yuzhong Building."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded, "I remember you came to find me that day."


    "I now realize Li Minghe went to your office to confirm if you used your office copier for the documents. Once he confirmed that your office didn''t have a copier, he was certain the documents he needed were in the copier in Wu Yue''s office. From the beginning, his actions were wless."


    Lin Ruoxi closed her eyes, feeling a bit saddened by this revtion. After a while, she asked, "So it was Li Minghe who poisoned me too?"


    "The coffee you drank contained some chronic toxins. If I''m not mistaken, Li Minghe learned about your daily coffee consumption from Wu Yue and secretly reced it with the same brandced with toxins. Based on the measurements, he timed it so that you would fall ill during Yu Lei''s most critical moment, leaving you no chance to recover," Yang Chen said seriously. "If I''m correct, he intended for you topletely copse during the crisis, giving you no opportunity to fight back."


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip and asked hopefully, "So Wu Yue didn''t know about this, right?"


    Yang Chen nodded, "It seems that way for now. But regardless of whether she knew, I can''t allow her to stay by your side anymore. You need to rece her with someone absolutely trustworthy. This is non-negotiable."


    "You can''t just decide that. Even if Wu Yue can''t stay, why should I listen to you about choosing an assistant?" Lin Ruoxi retorted, slightly annoyed.


    Yang Chen said firmly, "Say what you want, but the assistant must be someone I approve of. If not, I''ll throw them out of your office window. While we can break down this theft, Li Minghe''s brilliance lies in that we have no concrete evidence. Just knowing that copier hard drives can store data isn''t proof he stole anything. So, after I drop you off at thepany, I''ll get awyer to bail Mingyu out. Given the new suspect, her involvement will bergely dismissed."


    Lin Ruoxi pouted, "Fine. I''ll handle thepany''s matters, and you go rescue your Mingyu." She then turned her head to look out the window, ignoring Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes. It seemed she had fully recovered, even enough to make sarcastic remarks.


    Meanwhile, in the vice president''s office at Yu Lei International, a secretary excitedly pushed open the door, "Vice President Li! Good news!"


    Li Minghe, looking through some documents, frowned in annoyance, "Why so excited? Don''t you know we need to stay calm amid the chaos?"


    The secretary grinned, "Yes, but I just received news that President Lin has recovered and will soon return to attend the press conference. Everyone''s thrilled, so I wanted to report it to you!"


    A shadow of confusion and frustration shed in Li Minghe''s eyes, but he smiled brightly, "That''s great news. You get back to work. I need to meet some important people and might need their assistance. Report any urgent matters to Manager Wang."


    The secretary quickly agreed and happily ran back to work.


    Li Minghe gritted his teeth, grabbed his coat, hastily picked up his belongings, and left the office to take the elevator down.


    On the way to the parking lot, his phone rang. Seeing the number, he felt a wave of irritation but answered as calmly as possible, "What''s so urgent?"


    "ying dumb, are we?" the voice on the other end sneered. "Didn''t you say Lin Ruoxi would be down for at least ten days, maybe even develop cancer? Howe she''s returning to thepany after just a few hours?"


    "Calm down. I don''t know what happened either. She must have gotten lucky. I really did my best," Li Minghe said helplessly.


    "Hmph, considering everything else is progressing smoothly, I''ll let this matter slide. Even if Lin Ruoxi returns to Yu Lei International, it''s toote. Thepany''s ns for the second half of the year and those proposals have been exposed, losingpetitive edge. Even with Lin Ruoxi''s wealth, she can only maintain the existing assets. Recovering won''t be easy."


    "Yes, yes, you are wise and far-sighted. Bringing down Lin Ruoxi is just a matter of time," Li Minghe ttered quickly.


    The person on the other endughed coldly, "Don''t put on that act. You''ll get your share. Don''t go anywhere else now; head to the ce I arranged for you."


    Li Minghe, hearing this, expressed his gratitude, "Thank you for your generosity. I''ll go right away!"


    Hanging up the phone, Li Minghe''s face showed a mixture of excitement and ruthlessness as he walked briskly toward his car. At that moment, a thin, pale figure in a ck suit appeared in front of him, blocking his way.


    Li Minghe paused, aplex expression crossing his face, before smiling, "So it''s you, Yue''er. President Lin ising back soon. Why are you here?"


    Wu Yue''s eyes were red, tears glistening as she looked at Li Minghe with pain, forcing a smile, "Tell me it''s not you. Tell me you didn''t do all this, right?"


    Li Minghe''s smile slowly faded. After a moment of contemtion, he sneered, "Since you already have the answer in your heart, do I need to say it? What, do you want to stop me from leaving? Even if Yang Chen finds something, he has no evidence. What can you do to me?"


    Wu Yue took a deep breath, trying to hold back her tears, her shoulders trembling, "I should have known. A man like you would never truly love a woman like me. But I held onto the fantasy that you weren''t superficial. I thought if I treated you well, you would genuinely care for me. So no matter what you said, I chose to believe you were innocent and had no ulterior motives."


    Li Minghe''s eyebrows twitched slightly, but his expression remained unchanged.


    "Li Minghe," Wu Yue''s eyes reddened, her thin neck tensed, "whether you were instructed by apetitor or acted on your own, I could ept your actions as businesspetition. I could forgive you for that. But how could you use me and hurt the person I respect the most, President Lin?"


    Li Minghe''s facial muscles twitched a few times, and he sneered, "Say what you will. Let me tell you, if it weren''t for needing to do bigger things in the future, I''d want to stab Lin Ruoxi myself! Giving her chronic poison is the least she deserves."

 Chapter 689 - 692: Not Tired of Playing Yet

    <h4>Chapter 689: Chapter 692: Not Tired of ying Yet</h4>


    Wu Yue''s eyes were filled with disbelief, unable toprehend why the man she loved so deeply harbored such hatred for the person she respected the most.


    "Why? Why are you like this?"


    "This is none of your business," Li Minghe rushed forward and pushed the obstructing Wu Yue aside.


    Wu Yue stumbled a few steps but managed not to fall.


    Li Minghe walked to the car, unlocked it, and was about to get in when he hesitated.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Li Minghe turned around with aplicated expression and looked at the deste woman standing behind him. In a deep voice, he asked, "I''ll give you a chance. Are youing with me, or are you staying here to die with Lin Ruoxi?"


    Wu Yue''s frail body trembled. She looked up, her eyes filled with tears but tinged with a hint of joy.


    "You still care about me, don''t you?" Wu Yue asked with a tearful smile. Li Minghe sneered disdainfully, "We''ve slept together; I''m not tired of you yet. Come or stay, it''s up to you."


    Wu Yue looked at him sorrowfully but resolutely shook her head, wiping her tears. She said seriously, "I won''t go with you, Minghe. You should turn yourself in. It''s not toote as not everyone knows yet. You can''t defeat President Lin."


    "Nonsense!" Li Minghe roared, "Do you think she''ll be fine after being poisoned this time? You''ve underestimated me! Once the stock market in the Sam Nation opens, Yulei International''s assets will drop by at least thirty percent! The data has already been given to Yulei International''spetitors days ago. In one or two days at most, everything will be finalized. Yulei''s operations for the next six months will bepletely suppressed! No matter how rich Lin Ruoxi is, she won''t be able to withstand such a vicious cycle! In a few months, bankruptcy will be the least of her worries. Do you really think she''s some business genius? Ha! Her previous opponents were just too weak! Stop dreaming!"


    Wu Yue bit her lip firmly and said resolutely, "I believe President Lin will find a way. Minghe, don''t make more mistakes. I know you still care about me. You''re not that heartless."


    "Enough!" Li Minghe''s face twisted with rage. He tookrge strides towards Wu Yue, looking down at her with cold, murderous eyes. "Has Lin Ruoxi brainwashed you? Fine, since you believe in your boss so much, I''ll let you watch Yulei crumble before your eyes!"


    Before Wu Yue could react, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her neck and cked outpletely.


    Li Minghe had taken advantage of Wu Yue''s moment of distraction to knock her out.


    Li Minghe caught the unconscious Wu Yue and, after ncing around to ensure no one was watching, ced her in the passenger seat, fastening her seatbelt so she appeared to be merely sleeping.


    Regaining his calm demeanor, Li Minghe started the car and left the parking lot.


    As he drove away, a petite white woman with pink-framed sunsses emerged from behind a pir¡ªFanny from the Sea Eagle squad.


    Chewing gum, Fanny clicked her tongue, took out her phone, and dialed a number. "Adeline, the mouse has escaped. Your turn."


    "Why so soon? I''m still buying a sandwich. No bell peppers, please. Alright, alright, I''ll follow him. Inform Hades."


    A few secondster, Yang Chen, driving towards Yulei International, received a text message.


    ncing at the message in Italian, Yang Chen smiled and said to Lin Ruoxi beside him, "Li Minghe is quite clever; he''s already on the run."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, skeptical. "How do you know?"


    "I had some friends monitor his movements. They just informed me he left."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t question who the "friends" were. Instead, she urgently asked, "Why didn''t they stop him? Should we call the police?"


    Yang Chen shrugged. "Li Minghe can''t fly. We''ll follow him. The key is to find the people behind him. I''m curious where he''ll go."


    A trace of worry shed in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. She asked nervously, "What will you do when you find them?"


    Yang Chen replied indifferently, "Do what needs to be done."


    "I know you want to kill them, right?" Lin Ruoxi looked worried and anxious. "Yang Chen, promise me you won''t kill anyone. I know you must have killed a lot of people abroad, but killing is never a good thing. They can''t beat you anyway. Why not just hand them over to the police and send them to court?"


    Yang Chen smiled easily, "Don''t worry about this. Think about how to save thepany when you get back. Even if we catch Li Minghe and his associates, it won''t cover thepany''s losses, and the future prospects can''t be solved with money alone."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, solemnly saying, "Business is business, and you are you. You must promise me that you won''t kill anyone. You can disable them, knock them out, but you must bring them to justice through legal means. You must promise me!"


    "I have my own ns."


    "No! If you don''t promise me, I''ll stick to you like glue! I won''t go to thepany! Unless you knock me out!" Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, staring at Yang Chen with determination.


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, his eyes shing with coldness. In a deep voice, he said, "That guy made you drink slow-acting poison for so long and got Mingyu sent to jail. How can I let him live? Besides, it''s not the first time you''ve seen me kill. It''s no big deal; I''ll be fine."


    "But you can''t just kill people!" Lin Ruoxi shouted, her voice breaking.


    Yang Chen''s ears hurt slightly from her shout. He looked at her in surprise, not understanding why she was so agitated.


    With a hint of tears in her eyes, Lin Ruoxi said softly, "It''s because it''s not the first time I''ve seen you kill that I hope you''ll never do it again. Do you know, your eyes scare me every time you kill someone in anger."


    The car fell into silence. Yang Chen held his breath, unsure of what to say.


    "Yang Chen, I don''t believe anyone is happy when they kill. I don''t believe that death is the only end to everything. Didn''t you tell me that Sister Cai Ning helped you out by taking the me for killing Zeng Mao so you wouldn''t have to? I think she, like me, doesn''t want to see you with blood on your hands," Lin Ruoxi sighed, cing her left hand on Yang Chen''s right arm. "You don''t need to kill Li Minghe just because he poisoned me. For me, as long as he''s punished, that''s enough. What I don''t want to see is the look in your eyes after you kill someone. It makes me feel you''re so far away, not the Yang Chen who lives with us. Do you understand?"


    Finally, Yang Chen smiled wryly. "You''ve really defeated me. If I''d known, I would have secretly dealt with Li Minghe. Fine, I promise you, if he doesn''t do anything excessive, I''ll take him to court. But if he does something to upset me again, don''t me me."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded slightly, "Of course, if he really threatens you, then there''s no other way."


    Yang Chen thought to himself that Li Minghe''s resistance was inevitable, so killing him was only a matter of time. However, seeing how apprehensive Lin Ruoxi was about him killing, he felt a bit reflective.


    For ordinary people, even seeing a dead body is terrifying, let alone a bloody scene. He needed to consider the feelings of those around him, especially since his killing aura, even a little, was a huge impact on Lin Ruoxi.


    As they talked, the car neared the Yulei International building. At the same time, Mo Qianni called Lin Ruoxi.

 Chapter 690 - 693: Do Your Best

    <h4>Chapter 690: Chapter 693: Do Your Best</h4>


    It was dusk, and the streetlights were on. Though it was time to get off work, no one at Yulei International dared to leave their post due to the looming crisis. Mo Qianni was in her office, directing the situation.


    Lin Ruoxi answered the phone, already calm. "The Nasdaq has opened, right? How''s it looking?"


    Mo Qianni''s voice was weary and worried. "It''s worse than I expected."


    "I''m almost at the office. Give me a brief summary on the phone," Lin Ruoxi said.


    "We''ve dropped nearly eight percent just minutes after the opening, and it''s still falling rapidly. There''s a lot of panic selling," Mo Qianni exined.


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, not expecting such a severe situation. "Why so fast?"


    "I hadn''t been keeping up with the financial news. The Sam Nation''s economy has been performing poorly, with many investors waiting for the Greek elections. Europe is in chaos, especially Greece and Spain. Retail giants in the Sam Nation have seen significant drops in sales over the past couple of months. The Dow Jones fell nearly one percent, and the S&P 500 and Nasdaq are seeing simr declines. Our stock is particrly prominent, so any issue is quickly noticed," Mo Qianni exined.


    Lin Ruoxi tightened her grip on the phone. "I understand. Don''t take any measures for now. I''ll be there soon to direct things. Qianni, keep the employees calm."


    "Okay,e back quickly. I''m losing my mind. I have no idea where Li Minghe ran off to at such a critical time! I''ve got so much of his work piled on me!" Mo Qianni sounded frantic.


    Lin Ruoxi nced at Yang Chen, gave a few more instructions, and hung up.


    After parking, Lin Ruoxi unbuckled her seatbelt and said to Yang Chen, "Go to the police station and bring Mingyu back. I''m sorry to trouble her, but we need her help right now."


    Yang Chen, though not an economics expert, understood the severity of the situation and nodded. "Don''t worry. Do your best. Even if thepany fails, I can still take care of you."


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him. "Don''t worry. No matter how bad it gets, I won''t need you to take care of me."


    She got out of the car and ran to the elevator.


    "Such a stubborn woman," Yang Chen muttered with a smile, watching her leave. He then rolled down the window and signaled to a corner.


    Fanny, who had been waiting in the shadows, nodded slightly, understanding her orders to ensure Lin Ruoxi''s safety.


    Yang Chen didn''t expect anyone to brazenly attack thepany at this time but couldn''t be too careful. With Fanny on guard, he could return quickly if anything happened.


    Yang Chen drove to the police station, preferring to personally fetch Liu Mingyu.


    Halfway there, his phone vibrated.


    Yang Chen answered; it was Mo Lin calling.


    "Found anything?" Yang Chen asked, referring to Li Minghe''s background.


    Mo Lin''s tone was filled with astonishment. "Hades, I''ve discovered that Li Minghe''s background is far moreplex than we thought. His grandfather''s connections lead back to you."


    "To me?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    "Yes, to be precise, it is connected to the Yang family in Yandu. Later, there are also close ties with Lady Persephone. While some details are still unclear, the basic information is known. Due to the numerous involved persons and events, it''s a bitplicated to exin verbally. I''vepiled it into an email and sent it to your inbox. Is that alright?" Mo Lin exined.


    Impatiently, Yang Chen said, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Just send the email!"


    Mo Lin promptly agreed, and a few secondster, an email was sent to Yang Chen''s inbox.


    Yang Chen hung up the phone, opened the associated email on his phone, and read it while driving.


    As he read through the details, his expression shifted from impatience to seriousness, then to solemnity, and finally, to shock and disbelief.


    After finishing the email, Yang Chen stowed his phone and angrily pounded the steering wheel, muttering curses under his breath. His expression fluctuated for a while before he managed to calm his emotions.


    Meanwhile, at Yulei International Headquarters.


    Lin Ruoxi, having returned to thepany, sat in the main conference room, overlooking the busy finance and ounting departments throughrge ss windows. The employees were frantically dealing with a slew of emerging internal problems.


    Senior executives, including Mo Qianni, sat with grim faces, watching the financial data and news updates on severalrge screens, deeply worried.


    The employees were acutely aware of thepany''s plummeting stock prices, and the barrage of phone calls from partners and clients, along with various emerging disputes, added to the internal chaos.


    The brief excitement from Lin Ruoxi''s safe return had vanished, reced by the murky struggle of the ongoing battle.


    Under such circumstances, no one had the leisure to concern themselves with the absence of Li Minghe and Wu Yue.


    "Ruoxi, if this continues, the drop will exceed twenty percent within half an hour!" Mo Qianni said weakly.


    Seated at the back, Lin Ruoxi remained silent, her eyes fixed on the ever-refreshing data on the screens. Her delicate face showed no expression as she gently covered her lips with one hand, deep in thought.


    The executives wore looks of despair. Although they had survived two major crises before, thanks to Lin Ruoxi''s brilliant strategies, they knew this crisis was different.


    The previous crises were mostly financial, where the worst oue was reduced profits and lostpetitiveness. But this time, thepany itself was on the brink of losing itspetitiveness and future, facing a relentless onught.


    As everyone felt helpless, Lin Ruoxi suddenly sighed and spoke, "Minister Wei, instruct the ounting department to start buying in quantities of two to five thousand shares using dispersed ounts once the drop reaches fifteen percent. Make purchases every ten to fifteen minutes, using at least a hundred different ounts in rotation."


    Minister Wei of the ounting department was stunned, "What?"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned, "Do I need to repeat myself?"


    "No, no, no," Minister Wei quickly forced a smile, "President Lin, it''s just that this method won''t help our current situation. With so many retail investors selling off, this buying strategy is like a drop in the bucket and won''t reverse the downward trend."


    "Do as I say. You only need to execute, not exin," Lin Ruoxi''s voice grew colder.


    Minister Wei swallowed hard, bowed, and hurried out to ry the instructions.


    Mo Qianni, concerned, said, "Ruoxi, don''t be like this. I know you''re anxious, but Minister Wei has a point. This buying won''t make much of a difference."


    Lin Ruoxi sighed deeply, "I know, but I have to do what I can and leave the rest to fate. Qianni, contact the heads of major banks and try to ensure our funds are secure as a precaution."


    Mo Qianni nodded reluctantly, "I understand. What about giving some funds to the Athena Group? Maybe some market maneuvers could help."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "This isn''t something that can be fixed with market maneuvers. The high prices at which people bought in, even after a twenty percent drop, are being sold off because they know holding on will only lead to greater losses. The Athena Group isn''t omnipotent; they can''t convince investors that we can pull through. What we need now is to get our operations back on track. I''ll discuss some procurement and distribution adjustments with the others. Let''s split up and get to work."


    Though unwilling to admit it, Mo Qianni knew Lin Ruoxi was right. She gritted her teeth and left the conference room.


    As night fell, the global economy turned its gaze to the East, where Yulei International''s global branches began to feel the tremendous pressure, facing increasing turmoil.


    Competitors were naturally delighted, as their main rival in multiple fields seemed poised to copse. Many spected that Yulei International might only retain its entertainment division, given Lin Hui''s rising stardom and its considerable profits.


    Amidst this quiet turmoil, in a luxurious vi within a seaside resortplex invested by the Yanxia Court, another scene unfolded.


    4o

 Chapter 691 - 694: With Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 691: Chapter 694: With Dignity</h4>


    Every ten steps there was a sentry, heavily armed soldiers densely stationed in the area. This was not a military official''s residence but a ce where many retired officials spent their twilight years. Such ces were numerous nationwide, so most of the vis were vacant.


    In one such vi near the coast, the ground floor hall was brightly lit.


    Thick pine wood floors were covered with broad, intricate Mediterranean-patterned carpets. Between light brown leather sofas stood valuable mahogany furniture. The corners of the room disyed works by famous sculptors, and several paintings worth millions adorned the walls.


    Arge wall-mounted television was showing financial information from foreign satellite signals. Beside the TV, several smaller screens continuously updated stock market data.


    Lying sprawled on a plush sofa with his shirt cor unbuttoned was a man, holding a ss of red wine, watching the news with a smug smile.


    Nearby, a slender, pale-faced woman watched the same news, her expression one of anxiety and worry.


    These were none other than Li Minghe, who hade here to temporarily escape the spotlight, and Wu Yue, whom he had forcibly brought along after knocking her out.


    The TV broadcast thetest news about Yulei''s stocks on the Nasdaq, indicating small-scale acquisitions.


    Li Mingheughed heartily. "It seems Lin Ruoxi has reached the end of her rope. Does she think buying in small amounts with scattered ounts can turn the tide? What a joke! Yue, look at your admired President Lin. She''s just an ordinary person, desperate and grasping at straws, ha ha..."


    Wu Yue turned back sorrowfully. "Minghe, why are you doing this? What good does Yulei''s downfall do for you?"


    Li Minghe sneered, "I''m not trying to bring Yulei down. I just want to bring Lin Ruoxi down. Once my n isplete, Lin Ruoxi won''t be able to continue as Yulei''s chairman and CEO. Only I can save Yulei!"


    Wu Yue was shocked and eximed, "You want to take over Yulei?!"


    Li Minghe snorted, "Yulei International is nothing. You underestimate my ambitions. Besides, it should have been mine in the first ce! I''m just taking what is rightfully mine."


    "You''ve gone mad!" Wu Yue, feeling increasingly fearful of the man before her, stood up in panic. "Minghe, I have to go back and help President Lin! Even if it can''t be salvaged, I''ll do everything I can! You won''t seed!"


    With that, Wu Yue turned and ran toward the vi door.


    Li Minghe threw his wine ss, spilling red wine everywhere, and lunged to grab her.


    Wu Yue struggled but couldn''t break free from his grip. In desperation, she even bit Li Minghe''s arm, but he didn''t budge.


    Finally, Wu Yue began to sob, looking up at him with tear-filled eyes. "Minghe, let me go. Please don''t do this."


    Li Minghe''s eyes burned. "Why? Don''t you love me? Don''t you want me to be stronger? Is Lin Ruoxi more important to you than I am?"


    Wu Yue stared at him nkly, then shook her head. "It''s different. President Lin is my respected senior, and you are the man I love. But I can''t let you sink into this madness. I can''t stand by and do nothing."


    Li Minghe dered, "You know, in my n, you were just a pawn to be discarded after use."


    Wu Yue flinched, pain shing in her eyes.


    "But!" Li Minghe took a deep breath. "I brought you here with me."


    Wu Yue''s body trembled slightly, her breath quickening.


    Li Minghe smiled bitterly. "Yue, don''t you understand my feelings for you? I did use you, but now I truly want to be with you. Trust me, stay with me. When I be Yulei''s chairman and achieve even greater sess, you''ll be Mrs. Li. Isn''t that better than being a lowly assistant?"


    Tears fell onto the carpet as Wu Yue kept her head down. After a long silence, she looked up with a sorrowful smile. "Thank you. Just hearing you say that is enough for me. No matter what you''ve done or be, I''ll always love you."


    Li Minghe''s face lit up with joy. "So you..."


    "Sorry!" Wu Yue interrupted. "Even though I want to be with you, I must go back to Yulei and help President Lin. Even if I''m just a useless assistant."


    "Why! After all my sincerity, why do you want to help the person I hate?" Li Minghe shook her violently.


    Wu Yue suddenly looked at him with infinite tenderness and said, "Because I want our child to have a father they can be proud of."


    A deathly silence filled the hall, leaving only the sound of the news broadcast on TV.


    Li Minghe stood frozen, his eyes filled with confusion and shock.


    Under the same night sky, outside Zhonghai Police Station.


    Yang Chen, havingposed himself, got out of the car and headed towards the police station. Feeling a bit frustrated, he thought about his frequent "affinity" with police stations. He pondered how to negotiate with the police and how tofort Liu Mingyu, but before he reached the entrance, he saw a familiar figure walking out gracefully.


    Liu Mingyu, still in her office attire, looked just as she had at noon, except her eyes now held a trace of exhaustion.


    Seeing the man standing at the bottom of the steps, Liu Mingyu paused momentarily in surprise before smiling brightly and hurrying down. "Yang Chen, why are you here?"


    "Don''t run, especially in high heels," Yang Chen said, catching her by the waist. He quickly looked her over, confirming she hadn''t been mistreated, then curiously asked, "I found evidence proving it''s not your fault, so I came right away to get you. But what about you? Did the police let you go?"


    Liu Mingyu asked excitedly, "Who? What evidence?"


    Yang Chen briefly exined Li Minghe''s actions involving the copier''s built-in hard drive but omitted the detail about Lin Ruoxi being poisoned, not wanting to upset Liu Mingyu.


    Liu Mingyu smiled sweetly. "I always suspected something was off with himing to my office, but I didn''t realize it was just a distraction. I wouldn''t have been so cautious if I''d known. Those days were exhausting, dealing with him wasn''t easy."


    "You haven''t said how you got out," Yang Chen said, looking around but not seeing anyone else.


    Liu Mingyu replied gratefully, "Actually, right after I got to the police station, President Lin had already sent awyer to protect my rights. I wasn''t mistreated, just asked some basic questions."


    "Ruoxi sent awyer?" Yang Chen asked in surprise. "Why didn''t she tell me?"


    Liu Mingyu gave him a reproachful look. "You really don''t understand President Lin at all! How could you embarrass her in front of everyone during the meeting at noon? Any wife would be angry! President Lin was just calm and didn''t react too strongly. If it were me, I''d have stomped on your foot with my high heel!"


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly. "I was just worried about you being wronged; everyone was targeting you."


    "What could I do? The evidence pointed to me," Liu Mingyu said. "Even though it was unfair, I had to endure it for the greater good. President Lin having the police take me away was also a way to protect me, giving me a chance to clear my name. Do you really think your wife is stupid? If you could figure out I was innocent, don''t you think she knew too? It was just a necessary action given the circumstances. So President Lin sent me here while hiring her personalwyer, Zhang, to help resolve things. This way, the situation could be managed smoothly."


    Yang Chen felt a bit guilty, realizing he had been impulsive. Even though his cultivation had skyrocketed, he was still somewhat young in spirit, especially when it came to matters involving his loved ones.


    Liu Mingyu continued, "So don''t me President Lin for not telling you. After you made her so angry, it''s no wonder she didn''t."


    Yang Chen pouted and gave her a gentle squeeze, making Liu Mingyu yelp and nce around nervously to see if anyone was watching.


    "Alright, you''ve scolded me enough. Give me a break, okay? I''m not perfect; I make mistakes too," Yang Chen said with a chuckle. "Ruoxi sent me to pick you up, probably wanting you to give me a piece of her mind. But don''t overdo it. Since you''re fine, let''s head back to thepany. Yulei is in serious trouble right now."


    Understanding the gravity of the situation, Liu Mingyu nodded, the yful tone disappearing as she got into the car. They drove back to Yulei headquarters.


    Not long into the drive, Yang Chen received another text message, this time from Edlin, who was tracking Li Minghe.

 Chapter 692 - 695: Style

    <h4>Chapter 692: Chapter 695: Style</h4>


    Yang Chen nced at it, frowned, let out a heavy sigh, and then continued driving.


    Liu Mingyu, sitting beside him, caught a glimpse of the densely packed Italian words on it and asked curiously, "Is it from one of your friends abroad?"


    Yang Chen smiled, "You could say that."


    "You seem to have something on your mind," Liu Mingyu said with concern.


    Yang Chen thought for a moment before asking, "Mingyu, would you say that Ruoxi is a ruthless person?"


    Liu Mingyu was taken aback for a moment, thenughed helplessly, lightly hitting Yang Chen a few times in frustration, "What kind of question is that?! You''re talking about your own wife! Just because I''m the other woman doesn''t mean I''ll badmouth her! Even though I''m notpletely content with the situation, I still hope to win your affection through my own efforts!"


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly, "You misunderstood me. I was just asking offhandedly how you feel about Ruoxi. I didn''t mean to imply anything bad about her."


    Liu Mingyu rolled her eyes at him, then thought for a moment and said, "If you want an answer, I''d say it''s half and half."


    "Hmm?"


    Liu Mingyu continued, "President Lin is not exactly soft-hearted. For instance, when there was an issue with Goodman in Europe, shepletely overhauled the European branch, firing everyone. A person who isn''t ruthless wouldn''t do that so easily.


    Not to mention, when she first became the president, I had already been working at Yu Lei for over a year. She used various tactics, both overt and covert, to get rid of those who didn''t submit to her. She wouldn''t leave any room for negotiation, regardless of their contributions to Yu Lei.


    If it weren''t for that, she wouldn''t have controlled 90% of Yu Lei''s shares before she sold any. She seized most of those shares from other major shareholders, many of whom were left bankrupt."


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then smiled wryly, "No wonder she controls so many shares. I see now. It''s no wonder she has so many enemies."


    Liu Mingyu red at him, "That''s because President Lin is highly skilled. In the business world, losing is losing. Many people, despite hating her for being so ruthless, still admire her methods."


    Yang Chen nodded, "And the other half?"


    "The other half," Liu Mingyu smiled, "is that she treats employees who work diligently for thepany very well. For example, there was the incident with Hong Yan. Also, every year, Yu Lei ranks among the top three in the country for donations to the Hope Project. President Lin doesn''t want to make news out of such things, so there are no reports, but we all know internally."


    Yang Chen understood this, as Lin Ruoxi often visited orphanages, and it wasn''t just for show; it was genuinepassion.


    "Overall, I think if it weren''t for thepetition in the business world, President Lin is very kind-hearted and soft. The most obvious example is that despite what Qian Ni and I did to her, she still absolutely trusts us. I can imagine that she is extremely tolerant of her family and friends. So, while she can be ruthless, she''s more often kind-hearted," Liu Mingyu smiled mischievously and whispered, "Just don''t tell President Lin I said this, or she might fire me in anger!"


    Yang Chen forced a smile, feeling even heavier inside. Liu Mingyu was right; a woman who couldn''t bear to see even a scumbag like Lin Kun die was indeed too kind in some aspects.


    "And if, to protect her, I hurt someone she cares about, how do you think she would react?" Yang Chen asked casually.


    Liu Mingyu''s eyes flickered, "What are you nning to do?"


    "Nothing, just a hypothetical question," Yang Chen said.


    Liu Mingyu hesitated, then said, "If that really happens, I think you should avoid it. President Lin is very stubborn. Even if she doesn''t hate you, she wouldn''t easily let it go."


    Yang Chen sighed deeply and said no more.


    After dropping Liu Mingyu off at thepany, Yang Chen didn''t go upstairs immediately but found a secluded corner to make a call to Edrin.


    Edrin, who had been monitoring Li Minghe''s movements, reported directly, "Hades, I''m sorry, but I can''t get close to the target''s vi right now. While I can avoid the ordinary soldiers, there are special forces around the vi. If I get too close, I''ll be discovered. Of course, if you need, I can deal with them, but it will take some time."


    "No need. They''re not enemies, just being used. Just keep an eye on them. Also, monitor anyone entering or leaving that area. You can have Morin provide support. The other team members can temporarily set aside other tasks and focus on Li Minghe''smunications with the outside world," Yang Chen said.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up, Yang Chen pondered for a moment. Going to Li Minghe now wouldn''t be much help, as the biggest issue was the impending copse of Yu Lei Tower.


    While injecting hundreds of billions of funds might turn the stock market around, that clearly wasn''t practical.


    It wasn''t about the money; doing so would mean admitting defeat. Besides, Lin Ruoxi''s pride wouldn''t allow her to ept such help.


    Without the appearance of those behind Li Minghe, Yang Chen wasn''t in a hurry to close the. Even if Yu Lei couldn''t escape this cmity, Yang Chen hoped the other side would pay a high enough price.


    Meanwhile, in Yanjing, at the Ning family estate.


    Different from the other three major families, the Ning family had the closest ties with the Court. Aside from their ancestral home, their everyday residence was located at the edge of the Court''s vicinity, a modern and imposing building blending seamlessly with the surrounding office structures.


    Having just returned home from the Prime Minister''s office, Ning Guangyao didn''t even have a chance to drink a sip of water to rest. He hurriedly made his way alone to the backyard and entered his study.


    After taking off his coat, Ning Guangyao opened hisputer and began meticulously browsing all the information online. The most prominent news was about Yu Lei International''s massive setback!


    With a frown on his face, Ning Guangyao suddenly picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    After a few rings, the other end picked up. There was a cacophony of women''s screams, music, and noise in the background.


    A man, trying his best to raise his voice over the noise,ughed and said, "Prime Minister Ning, what a surprise to get a call from you at this time!"


    A flicker of disgust and hatred passed through Ning Guangyao''s eyes. He said in a stern voice, "Minister Jin, as a key member of the central government, you need to pay attention to your lifestyle."


    Minister Jinughed awkwardly, "Apologies, apologies, Prime Minister, please don''t be angry. I ran into some old ssmates and couldn''t get away. I''m truly ashamed and will heed your advice!"


    Ning Guangyao didn''t want to waste more words and said, "I just learned this afternoon that there seems to be some trouble over in Zhonghai. Has Minister Jin, as a key official in the Banking Regtory Commission, taken any measures?"


    Minister Jin dragged out his response, seemingly drinking, and then said, "Prime Minister, you must be referring to the issue with Yu Lei International. Yu Lei is indeed facing significant problems, but it''s primarily a businesspetition matter. We can only ensure the banks remain neutral and handle things as theye."


    "Yu Lei is a leading enterprise in Zhonghai, vital to the economic lifeline of the Huinan region! It cannot be allowed to copsepletely! Minister Jin, the banks need to provide effective assistance and not adopt a conservative approach!" Ning Guangyao admonished.


    Minister Jin, somewhat bewildered by Ning Guangyao''s irritation, meekly replied, "Yes, yes, the Prime Minister is right. I''ll call right away and have our people notify the banks to provide financial support."


    Ning Guangyao grunted heavily and hung up the phone.


    Once quiet, he began to pace worriedly around the study, circling several times before stopping.


    Silently, Ning Guangyao pulled out his wallet and took out an old, yellowed photograph. Staring at the serene image of the woman in the picture, he became lost in thought.


    Just then, a woman''s voice came from outside the study, "Guangyao, are you in there? I''ming in."

 Chapter 693 - 696: Xishi

    <h4>Chapter 693: Chapter 696: Xishi</h4>


    Ning Guangyao hurriedly tucked the photo back into his pocket and, with a somewhat rushed smile, said, "Oh, Cuishan, I''m here."


    Luo Cuishan gently pushed open the door, carrying a cup of tea. She smiled warmly at Ning Guangyao and said, "As soon as you get home, you lock yourself in the study. Aren''t you tired after a whole day at work? Have some American ginseng tea. I''ve noticed you''ve been getting heaty these past few days."


    Ning Guangyao felt a sh of gratitude in his eyes as he epted the tea, "You''ve had a tiring day at work too, yet you still take care of me. It''s hard on you."


    Luo Cuishan shook her head with a smile, and her gaze fell on theputer screen on Ning Guangyao''s desk, making her pause slightly.


    Ning Guangyao took a sip of the ginseng tea and, noticing Luo Cuishan''s gaze fixed on theputer screen, felt a bit awkward. He quickly changed the subject, "By the way, is Guodong still refusing toe back?"


    "Yes," Luo Cuishan replied with a helpless smile, "That child is really stubborn. You''re his father, after all. We only have one son. No matter what, you should give him a way out sometimes."


    "Hmph, to achieve great things, one must be able to endure. If he can''t handle setbacks now, how can he take over the Ning family in the future? When I was his age, I didn''t have it nearly as easy as he does. He''s a full-fledged official at his age and still isn''t satisfied. He''s too spoiled, thinking everyone should yield to him! He doesn''t even realize the Yang family is not to be trifled with!" Ning Guangyao said angrily.


    Luo Cuishan silently nodded, "Indeed, ever since Father passed away, we may hold the highest position, but we still can''t confront the Yang and Li families head-on."


    Ning Guangyao sighed, "Anyway, try to persuade him. If he still doesn''t yield, I might consider sending him to get some training elsewhere!"


    Luo Cuishan was taken aback and eximed, "Send him out of town? Is that necessary? Those who go out of town are just trying to build a resume, which our Ning family doesn''t need. There''s no better ce than Yanjing to train someone. Guangyao, don''t be hasty. Although Guodong may be immature sometimes, his work is fine!"


    Ning Guangyao made a nomittal noise and didn''t argue with his wife.


    Luo Cuishan''s expression changed several times before she suddenly asked softly, "Are you worried about Xue Zijin''s daughter?"


    Ning Guangyao''s hand holding the teacup trembled, almost spilling the tea. He looked at Luo Cuishan in surprise, "How did you¡ª?"


    Luo Cuishan smiled bitterly, "It''s not like I don''t know you had a past with Xue Zijin. There''s nothing strange about that. But since she married into the Lin family and had Lin Ruoxi, and we had our child and settled down, I didn''t say anything."


    Ning Guangyao secretly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled guiltily, "After all, she''s the daughter of an old friend, and since her parents are both gone, I naturally feel some pity for the child. Besides, Yu Lei International is indeed a critical part of the Huinan region''s economic chain. I hope they can get through this crisis."


    A flicker of coldness shed in Luo Cuishan''s eyes but quickly disappeared. She raised her head and said softly, "You''re busy with work, so put these matters aside for now. I happen to have some business to attend to in Zhonghai in the next few days. I can help Yu Lei smooth things over on your behalf. If no one supervises those people, they''ll just go through the motions. It''s better if I go and take a look."


    "Really?" Ning Guangyao found it hard to believe.


    Luo Cuishan rolled her eyes at him, "Do you think I''d hate Xue Zijin''s daughter just because you had a past with her mother? Children are innocent. I''m thinking about the national economy too."


    Ning Guangyao was deeply moved and stepped forward, tightly holding his wife''s hands, "Through all the storms we''ve weathered over the years, I''ve always been grateful. I never expected your heart to be even more generous than I imagined. I, as your husband, am not as good as you, Cuishan. Honestly, I was worried you''d be unhappy seeing me care about that child. I''ve wronged you. I''m really grateful you''re willing to help me."


    Luo Cuishan shook her head and smiled sincerely, "To me, as long as I can help you, nothing else matters."


    Ning Guangyao looked deeply at his wife, his eyes moist with emotion, and finally hugged her tightly.


    Meanwhile, in Zhonghai, the Yu Lei International building was brightly lit.


    It was already early morning, but no one in the building had left for home.


    Many employees on break had voluntarily returned to work, taking turns at theirputers, allowing some to get food and water.


    Following Lin Ruoxi''s instructions, thepany ountants purchased small amounts of stocks every few minutes. Other departments worked hard to appease partners and pull in as many organizations as possible.


    In themand conference room, Liu Mingyu, who had returned to thepany, was closely discussing matters with several other department executives. Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi remained seated, staring at the data on her monitor, seemingly lost in thought.


    At this moment, the door to the conference room opened, and a spicy aroma wafted in. Everyone in the room turned to look at the door.


    "Haha, you all have quite the noses," Yang Chen cheerfully walked in, carrying severalrge bags, and ced them on the conference table, directly pressing down on some documents underneath.


    Previously, someone might have been annoyed by Yang Chen''s casual and interruptive behavior. However, with his new status as the president''s husband, no one dared to question him.


    "Director Yang, what''s all this?" one executive asked.


    Lin Ruoxi turned her cold gaze to Yang Chen as well.


    "What else could it be? It''s supper," Yang Chen said, pulling out various snacks from the bags: spicy hotpot, stir-fried rice cakes, fried pork, and an assortment of other night market foods, which he ced on the table.


    The staff, who had not had a proper dinner and had been working until the early morning, couldn''t help but feel their mouths water at the sight of these snacks, which they usually wouldn''t even nce at.


    However, everyone still looked towards Lin Ruoxi first.


    Lin Ruoxi lightly nodded, "Don''t look at me, go ahead and eat."


    The staff cheered and quickly grabbed their share, starting to eat in the conference room.


    Yang Chen handed a bowl of beef noodles to Liu Mingyu and then brought a few skewers ofmb to Lin Ruoxi''s mouth, "Here, open up!"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly and whispered, "Why does Mingyu get beef noodles, and I only getmb skewers?"


    Although she whispered, Liu Mingyu, who was sitting closest, still heard it. She noticed that she was the only one with beef noodles and pretended not to hear anything, lowering her head to eat.


    Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly and leaned close to Lin Ruoxi''s ear, "Mingyu will have her father to take care of her in the future. Even if she doesn''t work at Yu Lei, she''ll still live well. You, on the other hand, if you''re not the president anymore, you''ll have to sellmb skewers with me. You should get used to the taste now; I specially grilled these myself after borrowing a stall!"


    Hearing this, Lin Ruoxi turned her head in embarrassment and red at him, "Is it funny to make such jokes? I don''t need to get used to it!"


    Yang Chen shrugged, "Alright, if you don''t want to eat, I''ll give themb skewers to Mingyu. Such a waste of my effort."


    Lin Ruoxi immediately retorted, "No! I haven''t had dinner either."


    "You said you didn''t need to get used to it, wife. You can''t be so fickle," Yang Chen said innocently.


    "Women are naturally fickle. Can''t I just fill my stomach?" Lin Ruoxi stopped arguing and took themb skewers from Yang Chen''s hand, biting into them.


    The executives continued eating their supper while whispering among themselves. Despite thepany''s crisis, seeing Lin Ruoxi eatmb skewers was indeed a novel sight.


    Yang Chen ced the remaining skewers, about twenty in total, in front of Lin Ruoxi and turned to the others, "No one is allowed to steal my wife''smb skewers! If I find out, I''ll kick them off the rooftop!"


    "Ah? Yes, sir!"


    The executives were amused but agreed, knowing they wouldn''t dare topete with Lin Ruoxi for food anyway.


    Lin Ruoxi kicked Yang Chen''s shin, her face turning red like an apple. What kind of person is this!


    Yang Chenughed heartily, showing no embarrassment, and started to leave with the remaining bags.


    Lin Ruoxi asked, "Are you going to Qian Ni''s ce?"


    Yang Chen paused, turned around with a fawning smile, "Wife, you''re so wise and insightful."


    "Hmph," Lin Ruoxi snorted disdainfully, "You really won''t leave anyone out, will you?"


    Yang Chen sighed, "I can''t help it. I''m too busy. After delivering to Qian Ni, I still have to take some to Anxin."


    "Anxin?" This time, Liu Mingyu was curious. She wiped her mouth and asked, "Anxin is still at thepany?"


    "Of course!" Yang Chen said proudly, "If Anxin didn''t help me hold the fort, how could I be so free to deliver supper?! It''s called division ofbor!"


    "I think you''re just finding ways to ck off," Lin Ruoxi said, biting into amb skewer, not wanting to look at this shameless man any longer.


    At that moment, Yang Chen suddenly moved closer to Lin Ruoxi and nted a loud kiss on her cheek!


    The entire conference room was stunned!


    Lin Ruoxi was also a bit dazed. She instinctively touched her still-wet cheek and almost screamed. She had been kissed in front of so many people!


    Yang Chen blinked and said, "No matter what happens, rx. No matter how big the problem, I''ll handle it."


    Lin Ruoxi looked at him affectionately, lost in his gaze for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry about anything! In ancient times, there was Tofu Xishi; worst-case scenario, we''ll sellmb skewers and be the Lamb Skewer Xishi!" Yang Chen said, patting his chest.


    Feeling a wave of warmth just moments ago, Lin Ruoxi now gritted her teeth at his words, "Get lost!"


    Yang Chen quickly ran out, waving to everyone in the conference room, causing them all to roll their eyes.


    Liu Mingyu suppressed herughter, ate a few more bites of noodles, and then remembered something. She turned to Lin Ruoxi, "President Lin, if I remember correctly, there''s a bidding meeting for the development project in Bianzhou tomorrow. We''ve prepared projects worth billions, but now that our cards are all exposed, should we still go to the bidding?"


    Hearing about work, Lin Ruoxi immediately became serious and said without hesitation, "Of course we should go. But I will send others; you stay at the headquarters to oversee the public rtions department."


    "President Lin, this isn''t right," another executive quickly said, "Our stock price has already dropped by more than thirty percent! Going to bid on such arge project now, especially when ourpetitors are prepared, is asking for trouble!"


    "Yes, President Lin, this will only make things worse!"


    Lin Ruoxi, displeased, said, "I know that. But if we don''t go, outsiders will think we''ve given uppletely, and our employees will lose all confidence."


    Everyone, although thinking it was unwise, couldn''t deny it made sense. Losing morale was indeed the most terrifying oue.


    At that moment, a temporary assistant rushed into the conference room, panicked, "President Lin, it''s not good! Several major shareholders are demanding an emergency meeting to rece the CEO! Otherwise, they''ll sell their shares at a low price!"

 Chapter 694 - 697: Have a Few Bites

    <h4>Chapter 694: Chapter 697: Have a Few Bites</h4>


    This news shocked everyone present.


    "Changing the CEO at such a critical moment?!"


    "When they bought arge number of shares, they spent billions. Now, if the stock price drops by 30-40%, that''s tens of millions lost! It''s hard not to panic!"


    Lin Ruoxi coldly told her assistant, "Tell them that if they want to sell, then sell. They shouldn''t think they can threaten me intoplying with their wishes."


    The assistant, looking distressed, asked, "President Lin, won''t this really escte the situation?"


    "What, do you want me to step down?" Lin Ruoxi retorted.


    One of the senior executives immediately chimed in, "President Lin, maybe I should try to persuade the shareholders. If those major shareholders start dumping their nearly 30% stake, we won''t be able to recover."


    Lin Ruoxi snorted, "Just do your job. I said don''t worry about it, so don''t. They bought at nearly twice the current price. Do you think they would be willing to sell at a 50% loss?"


    The executives exchanged worried nces, but could only sigh helplessly, hoping Lin Ruoxi''s calctions were correct. Besides, Lin Ruoxi herself held the most shares, and those shareholders had bought their shares from her.


    If the person with the most to lose wasn''t worried, what could they do?


    That night was destined to be spent in a flurry of activity and intense moments.


    Time slowly passed, and the sun rose as usual the next day, brilliant and dazzling, unaffected by the worries hanging over Zhonghai.


    In a vi by the sea, the curtains on the second floor were slowly drawn open.


    Warm sunlight streamed into the bedroom, creating gentle ripples and filling the air with a faint fragrance.


    On the bed, under white covers, Wu Yue opened her tired eyes.


    Looking around, she touched her slightly throbbing head and slowly sat up, leaning against the headboard, feeling a bit lost.


    After crying herself to sleepst night, she didn''t know how she fell asleep. Now waking up here, she assumed it was Li Minghe who had brought her here to rest.


    The bedroom door opened, and Li Minghe walked in with a tray, carrying some small dishes, white porridge, and corn cakes, all emitting a fragrant aroma.


    He approached Wu Yue and smiled gently, "You''re awake. I''m not very good at cooking, but I made something simple. You didn''t eat muchst night, and it''s not good for you. I made some porridge, please eat a bit more."


    Wu Yue looked at the breakfast and then at the man''s warm smile. She said softly, "I won''t eat unless you let me leave."


    Li Minghe''s smile froze. Suppressing his anger, he tried to stay calm, "Yue''er, I won''t let you go. It''s safest here. They must have discovered my actions by now, and you are implicated. Going out now would be too dangerous. I won''t let you take that risk. Once things are settled, you can go wherever you want."


    Wu Yue turned her head away, "Leave. I don''t want to eat."


    "You must eat!" Li Minghe''s voice rose, gritting his teeth, "Even if it''s for the child in your belly, our child, you need to eat! Do you want the baby to starve before it''s even born?"


    Wu Yue trembled, tears welling up in her eyes, clearly in pain.


    Li Minghe exhaled deeply, "No matter what, our issues are ours. Don''t let the child suffer."


    Wu Yue looked back at him, her expressionplex and silent.


    Seeing her unmoved, Li Minghe picked up a spoon, scooped some porridge, blew on it to cool it down, and brought it to her lips, "I''ll feed you. Please, Yue''er, have a few bites, okay?"


    Wu Yue, trembling, ced a hand on her belly, took a deep breath, and finally opened her mouth to eat.


    Meanwhile, at Yulei International, after the stock market closed, employees finally had a moment to rest. Many rushed to catch up on sleep, while others went out to handle urgent business meetings.


    Lin Ruoxi, who hadn''t rested all night, was forcibly pulled into a car by Yang Chen and driven home.


    After working intensely for over a day and night without rest, employees had shifts, but as the president, Lin Ruoxi was working alone.


    Though she was unwilling, once she sat in the car, Lin Ruoxi fell into a deep sleep and only woke up when they arrived home.


    Yang Chen held her hand, leading the still groggy Lin Ruoxi into the house.


    Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua, who had been worried all night, were waiting in the living room. Zhenxiu was not at home because she was preparing for exams.


    "Oh my, why does this child look so pale?" Guo Xuehua walked over, heartbroken, and grabbed Lin Ruoxi''s hand. "Go upstairs and rest. Sleep for a while. No matter how big thepany''s problems are, they''re not as important as your health!"


    Wang Ma, with tears in her eyes, couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Ruoxi forced a smile. "Mom, Wang Ma, I''m fine. I''ll go up now."


    Guo Xuehua nodded and hurriedly told Yang Chen, "Help her upstairs. She''s stumbling; she might fall!"


    "Why don''t I help Ruoxi take a bath?" Yang Chen said with a cheeky grin.


    "You brat! How can you joke at a time like this?!" Guo Xuehua gave her son a light punch and pushed him to quickly escort Lin Ruoxi upstairs.


    Yang Chen was only joking, but even Lin Ruoxi''s weak, cold nce made him step back.


    He led her to her room, savoring the faint jasmine scent in the air as he licked his lips. He rarely had the chance toe in here.


    After letting Lin Ruoxi sit on the bed, Yang Chen didn''t leave but sat beside her.


    Lin Ruoxi, slightly dazed and nervous, asked softly, "What are you doing?"


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Don''t get the wrong idea. I don''t n to do anything while you''re so tired. I do care about a woman''s willingness, you know."


    Normally sensitive to his teasing, Lin Ruoxi, already drowsy, didn''t react as sharply. "Then leave. I need to sleep."


    Yang Chen didn''t respond. Instead, he gently held her soft hand and channeled a stream of true energy into her.


    Lin Ruoxi, puzzled, soon felt a warm and mysterious energy flow through her body, invigorating every part of her. Gradually, she felt refreshed and no longer tired.


    She suddenly remembered that this man had such abilities. When he cured her poisoning, it felt simr!


    "If you could make me recover so quickly, why didn''t you do this at thepany?" Lin Ruoxi asked, displeased.


    Yang Chen released her hand and scoffed. "If I did that at thepany, would you havee home willingly?"


    "There''s so much to do at thepany. Is this the right time toe home?!" Lin Ruoxi frowned in discontent.


    Yang Chen said bluntly, "You needed toe home. Didn''t you see how worried Mom and Wang Ma were? Even just to show them you''re okay, you had toe back. The news is full of negative reports about Yu Lei; can you imagine how anxious they are?"


    Lin Ruoxi paused, biting her lip. "Now that I''ve recovered and seen Mom and Wang Ma, can I go back?"


    Yang Chen gave a mysterious smile. "Do you really want to go back?"


    Though puzzled, Lin Ruoxi nodded. "Fine, I''ll drive myself. I know you won''t do anything at thepany anyway."


    "No, I''ll drive you back," Yang Chen said, standing up. "Let''s grab something to eat on the way."


    Feeling there was something odd about Yang Chen''s gaze, Lin Ruoxi couldn''t figure it out and reluctantly agreed. In times like these, her instincts made her crave thepany of someone she could rely on.


    Although Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua were surprised to see Lin Ruoxi immediately go downstairs looking energetic, they couldn''t stop her and just told Yang Chen to take good care of her and not overwork her.


    They left the house and got into the car, heading back to thepany. Lin Ruoxi, in the passenger seat, found the situation increasingly strange. Tentatively, she asked, "Are you deliberately taking me out for a drive? You never intended for me to rest, did you? Otherwise, why take me home only to suddenly restore my energy?"


    Yang Chen smirked. "That''s irrelevant. I just wanted to confirm something. If you stayed at thepany, certain people might not act."


    Before Lin Ruoxi could question him further, Yang Chen made a sudden turn, exiting the highway onto a national road.


    "Why are you going this way? We can get food in the city."


    Before Lin Ruoxi could finish her sentence, a container truck that had been following them suddenly elerated with a roar, aiming to crash into and crush their Bentley.


    Lin Ruoxi froze, unable to react in time!


    The red Bentley, driven by Yang Chen, suddenly sped up, narrowly avoiding the truck by a few centimeters.


    Yang Chen snorted coldly. As they exited, he skillfully made a 180-degree spin and parked on the roadside.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/Jw-q2euGywY

 Chapter 695 - 698: The Backup Plan

    <h4>Chapter 695: Chapter 698: The Backup n</h4>


    The inertia of therge truck was too great to stop suddenly. It barreled through the intersection at over 100 kilometers per hour, crashed into the barrier, and flipped over!


    "Crash! Bang! Boom!"


    After a series of loud crashes, the truck finallynded in a muddy ditch beside the road, kicking up a cloud of ck and yellow dust that frightened passing drivers on the highway.


    Still shaken, Lin Ruoxi watched as the truck flipped over. Though she felt a fleeting joy at narrowly escaping death, she quickly calmed down. Turning to Yang Chen, who had a mocking expression, she asked, "Did you know someone was trying to harm me?"


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue. "It wasn''t just about harming you. They wanted to kill both of us. If you had been poisoned, they might have made their move in the hospital, but you discharged yourself too quickly, disrupting their ns. They couldn''t organize another attack right away, so our return to Yu Lei from the hospital was rtively safe. Now that the enemy has regrouped, they won''t act recklessly at Yu Lei headquarters, but they''ll definitely try something if we''re alone in a more secluded area."


    "You mean they''re targeting both of us?" Lin Ruoxi pondered. "I can understand why they''d want to kill me. Li Minghe is after me and fears I''ll retaliate, but why do they want to kill you? Do you have a grudge with them?"


    Yang Chen''s expression darkened slightly before he smiled. "Who knows? Maybe they want to eliminate all loose ends to prevent me from seeking revenge."


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t entirely believe him but didn''t press further. She pouted and said, "No wonder you insisted on driving me to thepany. You knew about this and didn''t warn me. I know you''re not afraid of such ordinary threats, but you could''ve at least prepared me mentally."


    Yang Chen fell silent, started the car, and resumed driving. After a moment, he asked, "Ruoxi, do you hate Li Minghe now?"


    Surprised, Lin Ruoxi looked at him, unsure why he was being so serious.


    "I don''t exactly hate him, but I definitely dislike him. I still don''t understand why he''s so fixated on me, going to such lengths to see me fail or even die."


    Yang Chen frowned. "He tried to kill you and me, and you don''t hate him? I think it''s only fair to shoot him on sight."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. "I know you''re worried about me, but I think legal means are better. If we resort to killing because of their actions, how are we any different from them?"


    "At a time like this, you''re talking about morality? He tried to crush you into pulp!" Yang Chen scoffed impatiently.


    Biting her lip, Lin Ruoxi replied, "I know you think I''m being naive, but I''m just a businesswoman. I can outmaneuver mypetitors and remain calm when they lose everything, but I can''t take a life, directly or indirectly. You might find me annoying or overly sentimental, but I can''t simply kill someone."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Women are really different. If this happened to Rose, she''d lead a team to kill them without me saying anything."


    Lin Ruoxi gave him an angry look. "Don''t use Rose to provoke me. I won''tpare myself to her. You know where Li Minghe is, so why don''t you just catch him and hand him over to the police? Wouldn''t that solve everything?"


    Yang Chen sighed. "As long as he''s alive, it doesn''t matter where he is. It''s better to let him go for now and catch a bigger fishter. Just leave it to me to keep you safe."


    The car fell into silence again, with neither speaking.


    It wasn''t until they reached a street food stall that Yang Chen bought a box of glutinous rice balls for Lin Ruoxi before continuing their journey.


    Holding the box of her favorite snack, Lin Ruoxi nced at the brooding man and softly asked, "Yang Chen, am I a burden to you?"


    Yang Chen chuckled. "Don''t overthink it. If you can ept a thick-skinned, scheming man as your husband, I can ept a woman who''s overly kind in some aspects as my wife. Marriage is about mutual tolerance. No couple is perfectlypatible."


    A slight smile appeared on Lin Ruoxi''s delicate face as she nodded.


    In the afternoon, the conference room at the headquarters of Yang Xia Bank in downtown Zhonghai was abuzz with activity.


    Dressed in a sharp women''s business suit, the elegant Luo Cuishan entered the conference room, followed by several assistants. The presidents of various major banks, who had been waiting for a while, immediately greeted her with smiles and visible excitement. After all, she was not only the Prime Minister''s wife but also a high-ranking official herself.


    After a brief round of handshakes, Luo Cuishan sat down and got straight to the point. "How is the situation with Yu Lei International developing?"


    An elderly bank president with white hair smiled and replied, "Thank you for your concern, Director Luo. Yu Lei International''s stock has already fallen by over 35% in the U.S. market. The situation is quite bleak. Additionally, the leaked information makes it hard for Yu Lei to recover. However, the major banks have received notifications from Minister Jin of the CBRC that we will offer some special favorable policies to assist such arge multinational enterprise, which is understandable."


    Luo Cuishan''s expression was subtly amused. "All of you are experienced veterans in the financial sector. I''d like to ask, does Yu Lei International have any chance of surviving this crisis?"


    Another bank president sighed. "It''s hard to say, but anyone with a bit ofmon sense can see clearly. If the situation continues like this, when the market opens this afternoon, Yu Lei''s stock will surely plummet. Once it falls below 50, not even a deity can save them. We''ve calcted that unless Yu Lei has more than 40 billion in cash reserves to invest in the stock market, which would have been evident by now if they had it, they''re in deep trouble."


    The author has something to say: Top-notch novels are serialized here: Jiuwu Novel Network (JIUWUXS.COM)


    Other bank presidents agreed, noting that financial aid would be like drinking poison to quench thirst, only dying Yu Lei''s bankruptcy.


    Luo Cuishan showed a hint of regret. "In that case, I think it''s best for you all to refrain from making futile investments."


    Everyone exchanged surprised nces.


    The elderly bank president asked in confusion, "Director Luo, didn''t youe here today to discuss aiding Yu Lei? Why the change?"


    Luo Cuishan spoke earnestly. "The Prime Minister is far away in Yandu and isn''t fully aware of the situation. He''s merely concerned about a well-known domestic enterprise. Since you all see it this way, even if the Prime Minister wants to aid Yu Lei, it should be based on the actual situation. Of course, this is my suggestion, so you won''t be held responsible. Just please don''t let the Prime Minister know about this matter to spare him some face. Can I count on you all to help maintain his dignity?"


    The bank presidents, seeing the faint coldness behind Luo Cuishan''s smile, couldn''t help but feel a chill.


    "Since Director Luo has spoken, we will be pragmatic and abandon the aid n for Yu Lei," they all responded promptly.


    Luo Cuishan''s smile became more rxed and natural. "Thank you for your hard work. I can''t stay long this time, so we won''t have lunch together. Next time, I''ll be sure to join the Prime Minister for a few drinks with you all."


    Everyone quickly stood up, bowing as they escorted Luo Cuishan out of the conference room, not daring to show any dissent.


    After leaving the conference room and entering the elevator, Luo Cuishan''s smile disappeared. She asked one of her assistants in a cold voice, "How are the preparations?"


    The assistant quickly replied, "Everything is ready. The information isprehensive and can be delivered to Lin Ruoxi anytime."


    Luo Cuishan praised, "Well done." Then she asked, "Is that fool behaving?"


    The assistant smirked. "Yes, he''s staying at the vi with the woman he''s been using."


    "This is the final stage. Make sure everything abroad is also in ce. We can''t afford any mistakes," Luo Cuishan said ominously.


    "Yes!"


    At that moment, the elevator door opened with a "ding," and they reached the ground floor.


    Luo Cuishan''s face once again donned a gentle and dignified smile as she stepped out of the elevator, exuding a spring-like warmth.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/Jw-q2euGywY

 Chapter 696 - 699: Which Aspect

    <h4>Chapter 696: Chapter 699: Which Aspect</h4>


    In the afternoon, in the living room of a seaside vi.


    Li Minghe sat on the sofa, his expression dark as he watched the news about Yu Lei International shing on the TV. He was holding his phone, speaking angrily.


    "After all these wless arrangements, you''re telling me you haven''t seeded once? Are Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen immortal? Can they foresee everything?!" Li Minghe questioned through gritted teeth.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li. Our team has never encountered such a tough situation before. Yang Chen seems very formidable. He and those around him always manage to neutralize our ambushes. But he hasn''t retaliated directly, which surprises us," the voice on the phone replied, unwilling to give up.


    Li Minghe narrowed his eyes. "In that case, don''t act rashly for now. I''ll find someone to support you."


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Li, for your leniency!"


    With a heavy grunt, Li Minghe hung up the phone.


    Standing up, he looked towards the vi''s entrance. "Yue''er, where do you think you''re going?"


    At the door, Wu Yue was trying to sneak out of the vi!


    Startled, Wu Yue turned back, bit her lip, and without hesitation, opened the door, attempting to run out.


    However, before she could step out, two burly men with rifles appeared at the door, blocking her from leaving!


    Wu Yue retreated into the house in panic, mming the door shut. She red at Li Minghe and asked shakily, "Li Minghe, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to imprison me?"


    Li Minghe walked up to her and gently stroked her face. "How could I? You''re the mother of my future child. I will take good care of you. But given the current situation, you must stay by my side so I can protect you."


    "I don''t want to hear your disgusting excuses. I heard you. You''re trying to murder President Lin and her husband, aren''t you? I won''t let you seed. I''m going to tell President Lin!" Wu Yue insisted stubbornly.


    Li Minghe shook his head and smiled. "Yue''er, you''re so naive. Do you think Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen don''t already know I sent the assassins? They''ve known for a while. But they can''t do anything about it. Whether they live or die, once Yu Lei International goes bankrupt, Lin Ruoxi will have to step down as CEO and chairwoman. Yu Lei will fall into my hands sooner orter."


    "What makes you think that? You''re just an outsider. Even if President Lin steps down, it won''t be your turn!" Wu Yue retorted disdainfully.


    "An outsider? Heh, you''ll see soon enough who I really am." Li Minghe grabbed Wu Yue''s chin. "Lin Ruoxi is just an unwanted bastard. Allowing her to enjoy the limelight for so many years is already a favor. It won''t be long before you see the pathetic end of the woman you respect so much."


    Wu Yue wanted to say more but was silenced by Li Minghe covering her mouth.


    "Don''t talk too much. Getting upset isn''t good for the baby, and I would be worried," Li Minghe said, wrapping his arm around Wu Yue and leading her inside. "You''d bettere upstairs and rest. I''ve already sent someone to get fresh food. We''ll prepare something good for you to eat. Pregnant women shouldn''t concern themselves with irrelevant matters." Wu Yue, filled with anxiety, could onlyply as she was led upstairs.


    After escorting Wu Yue back to her room, Li Minghe had juste downstairs when he heard the front door open.


    Tension immediately coursed through him as he cautiously looked over. Seeing the person who entered, he sighed in relief and then greeted them with a ttering smile.


    "What brings you to Zhonghai suddenly?" Li Minghe asked.


    The well-dressed person was Luo Cuishan, who hade after arranging some matters.


    Luo Cuishan nced around the vi. "Staying here, I hope you haven''t been disturbed."


    Li Minghe quickly responded, "Thank you for your care, and for sending so many people to protect me. I am truly grateful."


    "If you''re really grateful, then handle things more effectively. I didn''t invest so much in you for nothing," Luo Cuishan said coldly, not even looking at him directly as she paced around. "If it weren''t for the fact that you are more sensible than your father, I wouldn''t have helped you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Minghe''s face changed slightly. "I''ve never doubted you. My hatred is for Lin Ruoxi. I will never betray your trust in me!"


    Luo Cuishan turned around and sneered. "Do you know what I value most about you?"


    In the afternoon, in the living room of the seaside vi.


    Li Minghe sat on the sofa, his expression dark as he watched the news about Yu Lei International shing on the TV. He was holding his phone, speaking angrily.


    "After all these wless arrangements, you''re telling me you haven''t seeded once? Are Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen immortal? Can they foresee everything?!" Li Minghe questioned through gritted teeth.


    "Sorry, Mr. Li. Our team has never encountered such a tough situation before. Yang Chen seems very formidable. He and those around him always manage to neutralize our ambushes. But he hasn''t retaliated directly, which surprises us," the voice on the phone replied, unwilling to give up.


    Li Minghe narrowed his eyes. "In that case, don''t act rashly for now. I''ll find someone to support you."


    "Yes! Thank you, Mr. Li, for your leniency!"


    With a heavy grunt, Li Minghe hung up the phone.


    Standing up, he looked towards the vi''s entrance. "Yue''er, where do you think you''re going?"


    At the door, Wu Yue was trying to sneak out of the vi!


    Startled, Wu Yue turned back, bit her lip, and without hesitation, opened the door, attempting to run out.


    However, before she could step out, two burly men with rifles appeared at the door, blocking her from leaving!


    Wu Yue retreated into the house in panic, mming the door shut. She red at Li Minghe and asked shakily, "Li Minghe, what do you mean by this? Are you trying to imprison me?"


    Li Minghe walked up to her and gently stroked her face. "How could I? You''re the mother of my future child. I will take good care of you. But given the current situation, you must stay by my side so I can protect you."


    "I don''t want to hear your disgusting excuses. I heard you. You''re trying to murder President Lin and her husband, aren''t you? I won''t let you seed. I''m going to tell President Lin!" Wu Yue insisted stubbornly.


    Li Minghe shook his head and smiled. "Yue''er, you''re so naive. Do you think Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen don''t already know I sent the assassins? They''ve known for a while. But they can''t do anything about it. Whether they live or die, once Yu Lei International goes bankrupt, Lin Ruoxi will have to step down as CEO and chairwoman. Yu Lei will fall into my hands sooner orter."


    "What makes you think that? You''re just an outsider. Even if President Lin steps down, it won''t be your turn!" Wu Yue retorted disdainfully.


    "An outsider? Heh, you''ll see soon enough who I really am." Li Minghe grabbed Wu Yue''s chin. "Lin Ruoxi is just an unwanted bastard. Allowing her to enjoy the limelight for so many years is already a favor. It won''t be long before you see the pathetic end of the woman you respect so much."


    Wu Yue wanted to say more but was silenced by Li Minghe covering her mouth.


    "Don''t talk too much. Getting upset isn''t good for the baby, and I would be worried," Li Minghe said, wrapping his arm around Wu Yue and leading her inside. "You''d bettere upstairs and rest. I''ve already sent someone to get fresh food. We''ll prepare something good for you to eat. Pregnant women shouldn''t concern themselves with irrelevant matters." Wu Yue, filled with anxiety, could onlyply as she was led upstairs.


    After escorting Wu Yue back to her room, Li Minghe had juste downstairs when he heard the front door open.


    Tension immediately coursed through him as he cautiously looked over. Seeing the person who entered, he sighed in relief and then greeted them with a ttering smile.


    "What brings you to Zhonghai suddenly?" Li Minghe asked.


    The well-dressed person was Luo Cuishan, who hade after arranging some matters.


    Luo Cuishan nced around the vi. "Staying here, I hope you haven''t been disturbed."


    Li Minghe quickly responded, "Thank you for your care, and for sending so many people to protect me. I am truly grateful."


    "If you''re really grateful, then handle things more effectively. I didn''t invest so much in you for nothing," Luo Cuishan said coldly, not even looking at him directly as she paced around. "If it weren''t for the fact that you are more sensible than your father, I wouldn''t have helped you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Li Minghe''s face changed slightly. "I''ve never doubted you. My hatred is for Lin Ruoxi. I will never betray your trust in me!"


    Luo Cuishan turned around and sneered. "Do you know what I value most about you?"


    Li Minghe shook his head.


    "Your hypocrisy," Luo Cuishan sneered. "Do you think I believe you don''t hate me? Given the chance, you''d probably grind my bones to dust. But you''re good at being a despicable wretch for some practical benefits. That''s what I like about you. Human hearts can''tpare to money and power, can they?"


    Li Minghe''s face twisted into an ugly smile, more like a grimace. "You''re right."


    "Ha ha," Luo Cuishanughed darkly. "How is the situation with Yu Lei?"


    Li Minghe quicklyposed himself and answered seriously, "Lin Ruoxi is trying to make it seem like Yu Lei is capable of pulling through. They are continuing with several nned major projects today. For instance, they went ahead with the bidding for three plots ofnd near Bianzhou, even after their ns were leaked. This is a path to self-destruction. Not only will they lose those crucial plots, but it will also demoralize Yu Lei''s shareholders. I believe by the time the stock market opens this evening, Yu Lei''s stock willpletely crash."


    "And the assassination attempts?" Luo Cuishan asked, her eyes shing coldly.


    Li Minghe replied begrudgingly, "Yang Chen is harder to deal with than we thought. All attempts have failed."


    Luo Cuishan''s eyes gleamed with a cold light. "Although we haven''t determined Yang Chen''s exact background, it''s clear he''s extraordinary. Otherwise, the Yang family wouldn''t value him so highly. It''s a pity we couldn''t get any information from the Li family; otherwise, we could figure out where he came from."


    "If we can''t resolve Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen, then..." Li Minghe trailed off, looking at Luo Cuishan with concern.


    "So what? Once Yu Lei falls, Lin Ruoxi will lose her support. With my help and the backing of the government, what can a discredited private enterprise CEO do? Besides, your qualifications are sufficient. With a little policy support, Yu Lei will bounce back within a couple of years," Luo Cuishan said dismissively.


    Li Minghe''s eyes lit up with excitement. "I will do my best."


    "Getting this excited over such a small benefit shows yourck of potential," Luo Cuishan said with disdain, turning away. "Taking Yu Lei, which Lin Ruoxi treasures most, is just the first step. I n to make Xue Zijing''s daughter suffer slowly."


    Li Minghe secretly raised his head, looking at Luo Cuishan''s back and listening to her chilling words, his eyes filled with hatred.


    In the evening, as the stock market in New York reopened, Yu Lei''s stock faced another wave of plummeting prices!


    At Yu Lei''s headquarters in Zhonghai, employees watched the screen showingrge volumes of low-priced stock being sold off, feeling almost lost and helpless.


    In the conference room, except for Yang Chen, who was lounging in a corner napping, Mo Qianni, Liu Mingyu, and other senior managers were frowning. They couldn''t imagine how Yu Lei could continue operating if the decline persisted.


    Even if internal funds could sustain operations for a while, thepanies they coborated with would avoid Yu Lei, and market nning would be difficult to align. The entire supply chain, from raw materials to finished product sales, would be like headless chickens!


    "President Lin, major shareholders are starting to sell off. Our stock price is less than 40% of what it was!" The head of the ounting department said in despair.


    "It''s those damned banks! They promised funding assistance yesterday but suddenly imed shortages today. They''re obviously kicking us while we''re down!" another executiveined.


    Lin Ruoxi, who had been sitting silently, ignored theirints. Instead, she picked up her phone and dialed a number.


    "Start," she said calmly, as if it were a random thought.


    Everyone in the room exchanged puzzled looks, unsure of what Lin Ruoxi meant.


    The youngpany leader had always been like an unattainable lotus on a towering snow mountain. Her distant demeanor and reserved personality made people reluctant to offend her, feeling overwhelmed even by her presence.


    But at a time like this, when thepany''s survival was at stake, the senior managers couldn''t help but struggle to control their emotions.


    "President Lin, please give us some instructions. We need to fight for our survival! If this continues, we''ll have to dere bankruptcy! Keeping the stock doesn''t help againstpetingpanies'' onught!"


    "No one is willing to buy our stock now. It''s clearly a trap. How can we protect it?"


    "Shouldn''t we abandon some operations and focus on advancing key projects? We need to find other solutions."


    At that moment, Mo Qianni, who had been silent, pointed at the screen. "Stop talking and look."


    Everyone turned to the stock market information on


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/Jw-q2euGywY

 Chapter 697 - 700

    <h4>Chapter 697: Chapter 700</h4>


    "What''s going on? What happened to those stocks that were just sold off?"


    "Did someone buy them all?"


    In just a few short minutes, all the stocks of Yu Lei International, whether inrge or small quantities, had been rapidly snapped up, leaving everyone in disbelief. It was clear that buying these stocks was a losing proposition, so who would be foolish enough to do so?


    Liu Mingyu seemed to have a realization and turned to Lin Ruoxi, "President Lin, was this your order?"


    Everyone else looked over curiously, unable to understand how buying up such arge amount of stock could be beneficial.


    Lin Ruoxi did not deny it. "I instructed the Athena Group to acquire the stocks as quickly as possible."


    "But President Lin, even if you spend billions to buy all the stocks, you''ll just be stuck with them. It won''t help," one executivemented, while the others were equally puzzled by Lin Ruoxi''s actions.


    Yang Chen, who had been lying in a corner, opened his eyes and nced at Lin Ruoxi for a moment before closing them again.


    Without much exnation, Lin Ruoxi silently took out a thin document from a file bag beside her and ced it in the center of the conference table.


    Liu Mingyu, who was closest, saw it first. "It''s a ''Notice of Award''?"


    "Award? For what project?" Several executives crowded around, ncing through the contents of the notice, their faces turning to astonishment.


    One of them, unable to believe his eyes, looked at the notice and then at Lin Ruoxi, eximing, "President Lin, did we really win the bid for those three plots in Bianzhou today?!"


    "Can''t you read? It clearly says we won the bid!" another executive eximed with a mixture of excitement and irritation.


    "Am I seeing things? Is this real? This notice was issued just today?"


    "Can''t you tell real from fake? Are you out of your mind?"


    "But wasn''t our bidding proposal leaked? Those are the three most important plots for future leisure and entertainment projects. Otherpanies shouldn''t have missed this opportunity."


    The room buzzed with confusion and skepticism, with everyone filled with questions.


    Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu exchanged nces, both suspecting something but not daring to fully believe it.


    Yang Chen opened his eyes again, watching the unusually calm woman with aplex expression.


    Lin Ruoxi finally spoke, addressing Liu Mingyu, "Mingyu, release the news of our sessful bid to the media. Also, go to my office and bring the contents of my safe here. The password is now the same as your safe''s. Go ahead."


    Liu Mingyu nodded without question and went to handle the task.


    Meanwhile, at the seaside vi, after Luo Cuishan had left, Li Minghe allowed Wu Yue toe downstairs. Though Wu Yue was visibly angry, she had no choice but to sit with Li Minghe and watch the news on TV.


    Holding a ss of red wine, Li Mingheughed smugly. "Lin Ruoxi is really grasping at straws. Does she think buying back those trapped stocks will help? It''s like an old woman praising her own melons. So pathetic."


    Wu Yue felt a pang of sorrow. She wanted to believe that Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t fail, but she saw no hope.


    Just then, the financial news anchor interrupted with a breaking news update: Yu Lei International had won the bid for three major plots in Bianzhou!


    The announcement was apanied by the actual notice of award, and the anchor also connected with relevant authorities, confirming that Yu Lei had indeed won the bid in the afternoon.


    This news made Li Minghe frown. He knew how crucial this project was, which was why the leaked documents included Yu Lei International''s proposal for this bid. But he couldn''t understand how Yu Lei managed to win under these circumstances.


    Wu Yue showed a glimmer of hope. This was the first piece of good news for Yu Lei in days!


    Soon after, another explosive piece of news broke on TV: Yu Lei International was about to hold an emergency media briefing to rify that the leaked internal documents were false!


    This announcement was a bombshell, shaking not only Zhonghai but also anyone worldwide following the incident. False information? How could the leaked documents, which seemed entirely authentic, be fake?!


    Li Minghe''s hand trembled, causing his wine ss to fall onto the carpet. His face turned rigid, and he could barely speak.


    His phone rang, and he answered it with a start. Luo Cuishan''s angry voice came through the line.


    "You fool! What''s going on?!"


    Li Minghe clutched his chest, panting heavily. "Please calm down. I think this might be Lin Ruoxi''s bluff, ast-ditch effort. Those documents are umted over several months, it''s impossible for them to be fake!"


    "You better not have made a mistake, or else... I''m still in Zhonghai and don''t want to return to Yandu in a foul mood."


    Luo Cuishan hung up angrily, and Li Minghe''s hand shook as he held the phone.


    A few minutes earlier, in Yu Lei''s conference room.


    Liu Mingyu, with several assistants, brought a pile of documents to the conference table.


    Her eyes were filled with aplex mix of excitement, surprise, and a hint of fear. She nodded to Lin Ruoxi. "President Lin, everything you asked for is here."


    "Thank you," Lin Ruoxi said as she slowly stood up. She addressed everyone, "Here are the original documents that were stolen. Please take a look."


    The executives thought they had misheard. Original documents? Did that mean the stolen ones were fake?!


    Several executives shakily took the documents and began to read them carefully. After a short while, they were all stunned!


    "This is really a material procurement case. When was this customized?"


    "I have the budget for next month here. Why does it look a bit different from the one online?"


    "The allocation n for the European and American branches is also different from what we discussed in ourst meeting."


    As everyone confirmed the documents one by one, they finally believed that this pile of materials was indeed the various confidential files of Yulei for the second half of the year! Although some documents were missing, the main body had no major omissions. It could be said that as long as these ns were implemented, even if they weren''t extremely meticulous, only a few temporary supplements would be needed to make everything perfect!


    Lin Ruoxi remained calm despite everyone''s excitement. She said lightly to Mo Qianni, "Qianni, go and talk to the TV station. Arrange a media meeting to rify this incident. Our important business information for the second half of the year wasn''t stolen; those are all fake."


    Mo Qianni, just recovering from the shock, was filled with joy. Although she didn''t know what had happened, she knew that a thorougheback was imminent!


    "I''m not good at dealing with the media, so I won''t show up. Qianni, as thepany''s vice president and representative, handle this for me. You know what to say," Lin Ruoxi instructed again.


    "I understand," Mo Qianni said and quickly ran out.


    Lin Ruoxi then said to Liu Mingyu and the others, "I know you''re all curious about how I did it, but now isn''t the time for exnations. Go to your departments and exin the current situation to your employees. Follow these ns for the uing work. Fill in any gaps as needed. Mingyu, pay special attention to the foreign branches, major clients, and important partners. Calm their emotions and offer some appropriate benefits."


    At this moment, everyone looked at the woman calmlymanding the room with admiration. These veterans who had been in the workce for decades had to admit that Lin Ruoxi''s tactics far surpassed her appearance!


    Although they didn''t know when Lin Ruoxi hadpleted these deployments, the current situation could be described as a perfect counter-espionage case!


    As everyone left with the documents they needed, the conference room became quiet.


    Yang Chen, who had been lying down the entire time, slowly walked up to Lin Ruoxi, sat on the conference table, and asked with a serious tone, "When did it start?"


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head, remained silent for a while, and then said softly, "Does it matter? The situation is resolved safely, isn''t that enough?"


    "It matters. I want to know when you started deceiving everyone, including me," Yang Chen said.


    Lin Ruoxi raised her head, a hint of resentment in her watery eyes. "Why are you speaking to me like this? I never intended to deceive anyone. I was just making the necessary preparations."


    "Oh, I have to say, Miss Lin, your acting skills are impressive. It''s a shame you don''t participate in the Oscars. Alright, let''s say I''m curious. When did you start this beautiful setup? Satisfy my curiosity, will you, dear wife?" Yang Chen stretched his words.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/Jw-q2euGywY

 Chapter 698 - 701: Chill

    <h4>Chapter 698: Chapter 701: Chill</h4>


    Lin Ruoxi bit her silver teeth gently and hesitated for a moment before ncing at Yang Chen and saying, "I started preparing since Li Minghe began pursuing Wu Yue."


    Yang Chen was stunned. Although he knew Lin Ruoxi had ns, he didn''t expect her to start so early! How meticulous must her thinking be to follow through step by step?


    "Why?" Yang Chen frowned. "Li Minghe was sent by Li Muwei. What''s wrong with him pursuing Wu Yue?"


    "I investigated Li Minghe beforehand. He grew up in the United States and has only worked for Muyun Group in Hong Kong for a few years. This means Li Muwei isn''t very familiar with him either, but Muyun assigned him to important liaison work. This decision wasn''t originally made by Li Muwei, but the shareholders'' meeting nominated him, and Li Muwei couldn''t refuse the other shareholders. So, I never trusted him from the start.


    Moreover, after joining thepany, he didn''t show interest in any other women and was very dedicated to Wu Yue. Although it''s possible he genuinely likes her, objectively speaking, a person who grew up in the United States wouldn''t typically have an aesthetic preference for someone as slim as Wu Yue."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen chuckled, "So your assistant, Wu Yue, might be hurt, but that wouldn''t make you assume he would steal trade secrets."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled faintly, "I never guessed."


    "Then how did you have alternative ns ready?" Yang Chen was even more confused.


    Lin Ruoxi yfully replied, "Do you think I spend tens of millions every year maintaining the Athena team just for financial work? Surely you don''t think that''s all they do."


    Yang Chen was slightly stunned. "You mean, from the beginning, you had the Athena team involved in nning, creating two sets of ns?"


    "Not just two sets," Lin Ruoxi''s eyes sparkled. "Let me be honest. Every time I had Wu Yue photocopy documents, I would alter some key details. This means every copy given to Mingyu or other department heads contained errors that only I knew about. The information in these documents is so vast that it''s impossible for everyone to check them frequently. Without verification, no one would notice the changes.


    Each time these documents were needed, they had to be sent to my office for review and approval before implementation. This was a practice I established after taking over. When the backup documents were submitted, I would correct them to the original urate versions. So even if these documents were leaked, the information would be incorrect.


    I brought out the Athena team''s ns to prevent anyone in thepany from knowing I had tampered with the documents."


    Yang Chen was dumbfounded. No wonder Lin Ruoxi always seemed to have endless work. What was going through this woman''s mind all the time?


    In essence, majorpany decisions were only fully known to Lin Ruoxi, while everyone else was kept in partial ignorance!


    Lin Ruoxi seemed to enjoy seeing Yang Chen''s stunned expression and continued, "Now do you understand? The documents Li Minghe stole were all altered after our meetings. Even without the Athena team''s ns, those documents couldn''t cause significant damage to ourpany because they contained too many errors.


    I revealed the Athena team''s ns to prevent people in thepany from discovering I had tampered with the original ns."


    After hearing this, Yang Chen looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, his mind racing.


    Reflecting on Lin Ruoxi''s previous actions, such as instructing the ounting department to purchase shares in small amounts, threatening major shareholders who wanted to sell their shares, and her meticulousmand of everything in thepany while appearing helpless to outsiders, it was clear she had created the illusion of being powerless to guide events toward her goal!


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but feel a chill. The woman before him seemed to blur in his vision.


    About an hourter, Yulei International''s media meeting was eagerly awaited by reporters.


    Following Lin Ruoxi''s instructions, Mo Qianni briefly outlined some of thepany''s genuine ns for the second half of the year and provided a few examples to prove the exposed documents were unreliable. The most direct example was Yulei''s sessful bid for three important properties.


    The media was in an uproar. No one had expected the leaked documents to be fake!


    With the implementation of the Athena team''s ns, each department''s operations returned to normal, and the cloud of doubt waspletely dispelled!


    The series of events that night kept the entire Zhonghai awake!


    In the distant United States stock market, Yulei International''s stock value skyrocketed again after shedding the negative impact of the leaked documents!


    To the dismay of manypetitors who had taken action based on the leaked documents, they suffered significant losses from being misled by Yulei''s false information!


    Consequently, the gap between Yulei International and itspetitors widened further! Thesepanies could only swallow their losses, as their actions were not legitimate.


    Some of Yulei''s former major shareholders felt like banging their heads against the wall! They had sold their valuable shares to Lin Ruoxi at a low price, only to see those shares skyrocket in value, reaching new heights!


    As a result, Lin Ruoxi made a huge profit from the 35% share price difference, significantly increasing her personal assets by at least 30%! At the same time, she regained absolute control with 90% of the shares!


    Media, reporters, economists, entrepreneurs, and various financial schrs worldwide immediately expressed their views on this business counter-espionage battle, which rivaled the plot of an exciting movie!


    The young female entrepreneur who had twice led Yulei International from desperate situations was once again thrust into the limelight, highly acimed!


    Lin Ruoxi even had a strong chance of breaking into the top three for Time magazine''s Person of the Year in the United States.


    While Yulei International and its excited employees celebrated their rebirth, some individuals felt as if they had fallen from heaven to hell!


    In a seaside vi, Li Minghe watched the news on TV praising Lin Ruoxi''s brilliant counterattack, his face pale and forgetting to breathe.


    "Impossible, impossible..."


    Li Minghe staggered and fell to his knees in disbelief!


    Almost crawling, Li Minghe used all his limbs to get to the front of the TV. His eyes widened, his pupils dted, and his soul seemed to fly away.


    Although Wu Yue had been angry before, seeing the man she loved in such pain, she couldn''t help but rush over, tears streaming down her face as she hugged him and tried tofort him. "Minghe, don''t do this. It''s okay, don''t scare me like this."


    Li Minghe turned his stiff head, suddenly grabbed Wu Yue''s arms, and shook her violently, shouting, "Okay? Didn''t you see?! That wretched woman used me! She nned this from the start! She used me to make money and left me beaten and battered! Are you blind?!"


    Wu Yue shook her head, crying, biting her lip but unable to say anything.


    "Crying, crying, all you do is cry! It must be you, this stupid woman, holding me back and getting us discovered!"


    As he spoke, Li Minghe shook with anger, suddenly pped Wu Yue hard, making her roll to the side, nearly fainting, her face burning, and she cried even louder.


    After the p, Li Minghe seemed toe to his senses, realizing he had hit a pregnant woman, and was momentarily panicked.


    Breathing heavily, Li Minghe crawled over and hugged Wu Yue, his voice trembling, "Yue''er, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Li Minghe couldn''t continue, feeling utterly hopeless, his mind nk.


    "Bang!" The door was kicked open with a loud noise!


    Luo Cuishan walked in, carrying a leather bag, her face violent and gloomy, her high heels making a loud "tap-tap" sound.


    Seeing the couple huddled together by the sofa, Luo Cuishan was furious, "Idiot,paring you to a pig is apliment. You''re here crying with a woman? Do you see what you''ve done?!"


    Li Minghe raised his head dazedly, giving a hollowugh, "Yes, I''m an idiot, you''re right, I am..."


    Luo Cuishan''s eyes shed with a hint of murderous intent, "A useless creature like you is better off dead."


    As she spoke, Luo Cuishan suddenly pulled a silver pocket pistol from her bag and aimed it at Li Minghe''s head.


    Li Minghe finally became more alert, his pupils dting at the sight of the gun.


    A few minutes earlier.


    At Yulei International''s headquarters, in the president''s office.


    Yang Chen sat on the sofa with Lin Ruoxi, watching the live media conference on TV, which was still ongoing.


    Due to the reporters'' numerous questions and their eagerness to see Lin Ruoxi in person, and Lin Ruoxi''s reluctance to appear in public, many reporters refused to leave.


    At this moment, Lin Ruoxi had the box of glutinous rice balls she bought at noon on herp, which she hadn''t eaten all afternoon. Now that things were mostly resolved, she began to nibble on them.


    Yang Chen, feeling a bit mncholic, didn''t say much, creating an awkward atmosphere.


    Just then, Yang Chen''s phone vibrated. It was a call from Edlin, who was monitoring Li Minghe.


    "Hades, that woman named Luo hase again. The situation is clear now. Do you need us to take any action?"


    Yang Chen nced at Lin Ruoxi beside him and replied in Italian, "You don''t need to do anything. I''ll go there myselfter. It''s time to meet them."


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up, Yang Chen said to Lin Ruoxi, "I need to go out for a bit. If I''mte, go home by yourself."


    Lin Ruoxi stopped chewing, put down the half-eaten rice ball, and said vaguely, "I know you''re going to see Li Minghe. If possible, hand him over to the police. And if Wu Yue is there, don''t make things difficult for her. She doesn''t know anything."


    Yang Chen asked, "Didn''t you think of going with me to see them?"


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, "I trust you. You promised me you wouldn''t kill people recklessly. Other than that, I don''t care much."


    Yang Chen rxed and smiled, took a rice ball from Lin Ruoxi''s box, stuffed it into his mouth, and walked out the door.


    Lin Ruoxi looked angrily at the man leaving, then at the box with one less rice ball, feeling very heartbroken.


    A minute or twoter, someone knocked on the door, "President Lin, there''s a designated file bag for you."


    Lin Ruoxi hurriedly covered the rice balls and stuffed them under a pillow, sitting up straight, "Bring it in."


    A nervous temporary assistant entered, ced the file bag in front of Lin Ruoxi, and quickly retreated.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/Jw-q2euGywY

 Chapter 699 - 702: The Straw

    <h4>Chapter 699: Chapter 702: The Straw</h4>


    Once the assistant left and closed the door, Lin Ruoxi made sure there was no one outside before cautiously taking out a sticky rice dumpling. She ced one in her mouth and carefully opened the document bag.


    It wasn''t the first time she had received such a file. As thepany grew, various issues arose, and many people tried to send information to persuade her secretly. Lin Ruoxi considered it a distraction and took out the thick document inside.


    Upon examining it, Lin Ruoxi frowned. It turned out to be a dossier, detailing a person''s major life experiences from childhood to the present. When she turned to the first page and saw an old photograph, she couldn''t hide her astonishment. Her eyes were fixed on the man and woman in the picture, unable to look away. In her distraction, the rice dumpling fell from her mouth onto the paper, snapping her back to reality.


    Clutching her rapidly beating heart, Lin Ruoxi''s face turned pale, losing all her earlierposure. With a trembling hand, she struggled to turn the page.


    In the vast CEO office, she sat alone on the soft sofa, seemingly engulfed in shadows.


    Meanwhile, in the seaside vi, the atmosphere in the hall was frosty.


    "Ah!"


    Wu Yue, who was in Li Minghe''s arms, screamed upon seeing someone pointing a gun at them and fainted from the shock.


    Li Minghe, who was initially despondent, snapped back to attention, his heart racing as a gun was aimed at his head. "Don''t! Don''t kill me!"


    Li Minghe, panicked and ignoring the unconscious Wu Yue, pleaded desperately with Luo Cuishan. He didn''t resist because he knew he stood no chance against her.


    Luo Cuishan sneered, "You''re just a worthless mess. Given a golden opportunity, you instead let Lin Ruoxi rise even higher. To be honest, you''re worth more dead than alive. I don''t mind sending you off since you annoy me."


    She began to slowly pull the trigger, savoring the despair in Li Minghe''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Li Minghe seemed to recall something. "Don''t kill me! I have something to tell you!"


    Releasing Wu Yue, he crawled towards Luo Cuishan like a begging dog. She looked at him with disgust. "Trying to buy time? Do you think someone will save you?"


    "No!" Li Minghe raised his head, trembling with excitement. "I know a secret that can help you bring down the Yang family and ruin them. Spare me, and I''ll tell you."


    Luo Cuishan''s interest piqued. "Oh? How do I know you''re telling the truth? The Yang family isn''t ordinary. Don''t test my patience."


    "It''s true! My grandfather was a personal guard of the former Yang family head, Yang Ye. I stumbled upon a family secret in his memoirs. My grandfather made me swear to keep it secret and burned the memoirs, so I know it''s true!" Li Minghe hoped this would save him.


    Luo Cuishan thought for a moment. "Alright, if you really have valuable information, I''ll spare you. But you must tell me now."


    Li Minghe hesitated but, driven by fear, decided to reveal the secret. He whispered it into Luo Cuishan''s ear, even though they were the only conscious people in the vi.


    After listening, Luo Cuishan''s eyes gleamed with excitement. "Swear it''s true," she demanded.


    "It''s true! With your resources, you can verify it by finding old servants or soldiers who served Yang Ye. Even the enemy troops from back then might have clues. Modern technology can also help."


    Luo Cuishan smiled slyly. "Li Minghe, or should I say, Xue Minghe. You''re quite resourceful. When the Yang family falls, I''ll reward you handsomely."


    Xue Minghe was overjoyed. "I only ask for a chance to live. I''ll serve you loyally!"


    Luo Cuishan walked around, considering. "Alright, what do you want?"


    Xue Minghe hesitated, then pointed to the unconscious Wu Yue. "Could you send us back to America? She''s pregnant with my child. I want to settle down there."


    "Her? Pregnant?" Luo Cuishan looked at Wu Yue. "Don''t you want to take everything from your cousin?"


    Xue Minghe gritted his teeth. "She''s not my cousin, just the daughter of a traitorous woman. I won''t let her off, but I need to bide my time ande back stronger."


    Luo Cuishanughed. "You''re destined to fail like your father. He knew his limits and stayed abroad, while you make empty threats. You can''t defeat Yang Chen and your cousin."


    Raising her gun again, she aimed at Xue Minghe.


    He was terrified. "You promised to spare me!"


    She sneered. "You''re too naive. Lambs can''t negotiate with wolves."


    Desperate, Xue Minghe watched Luo Cuishan''s finger tighten on the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    The vi door was kicked open, smoke and dust filling the air.


    From the dark night outside, a figure with hands in pockets leisurely walked in. It was Yang Chen, who had teleported from Yu Lei International to the vicinity.


    Although the journey from the city center to this area would take only a blink of an eye given Yang Chen''s cultivation, the numerous vis in the vicinity made the exact location uncertain. Since Adeline only knew the general area, Yang Chen had to search each vi himself.


    Upon finding Luo Cuishan and Xue Minghe, Yang Chen arrived at the vi, took down the guards and bodyguards outside, and kicked the door open.


    "Looks like I''m not toote," Yang Chen said, ncing at the unconscious Wu Yue on the floor, the grim-faced Luo Cuishan holding a gun, and the stunned Xue Minghe. With a mocking smile, he added, "The Prime Minister''s wife seems quite freetely. We just met in Yanjing, and now you''re here stirring up trouble in Zhonghai. Tsk tsk, why do you always do things that annoy me? Or do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 700 - 703: Temper

    <h4>Chapter 700: Chapter 703: Temper</h4>


    Seeing Yang Chen suddenly break in, Luo Cuishan didn''t show much surprise. She calmly put down her gun, turned around, and said, "You came faster than I expected. It seems you''ve already discovered this ce."


    Xue Minghe, seeing that Luo Cuishan didn''t continue shooting, finally rxed his tightly wound nerves. Surviving a near-death experience brought him little joy, and he instinctively retreated to a slightly distant spot, nervously observing everything in front of him.


    Yang Chen walked to the center of the hall, coldly looking at Xue Minghe. "Hiding there, thinking it will solve anything? Get up. I promised Ruoxi I wouldn''t kill you for now. Go to the police station and confess everything."


    Xue Minghe''s pupils contracted. Hearing that Lin Ruoxi wanted to spare him, a violent look appeared on his face. "Hmph, I don''t need that woman''s pity! She and her mother are both hypocritical and venomous! If you want to kill me, do it. I''m afraid of death, but I won''t ept your so-called mercy!"


    "Weren''t you just begging this crazy woman for your life? Now that you''re given a chance to live, you act fearless?" Yang Chen frowned. "Even if it means dying, you won''t ept leniency. Is your hatred for Ruoxi really that deep?"


    Xue Minghe snorted heavily, turning his head away with a defiant attitude, refusing to yield.


    Luo Cuishanughed sharply, "It seems you only know a fraction of the past events. Do you not know what ''good deeds'' your mother-inw, Xue Zijin, did back then?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen''s face grew serious. The reason he hadn''t acted immediately was that he didn''t fully understand the events of the past.


    Using global intelligence from Haiying, Yang Chen found out within hours that Li Minghe was actually Xue Minghe, who had changed his identity multiple times and moved overseas from Yanjing. It was difficult because someone had manipted his records, making it hard to trace him. Yang Chen only knew that Xue Minghe was Lin Ruoxi''s cousin and that the Xue family had some connections with Yang Ye, the former head of the Yang family, who had supported their rise.


    Luo Cuishan twirled the gun in her palm. Despite being a politician, she was clearly skilled with firearms, indicating she wasn''t content with being an ordinary woman.


    "Since things have reached this point, I might as well tell you everything. After you hear it, you can ponder over it," Luo Cuishan leisurely sat on the sofa, crossing her long legs. "Do you know who originally founded Yulei International?"


    Yang Chen didn''t expect this sudden question. "Wasn''t it Ruoxi''s grandmother who established it after returning from studying abroad?"


    Luo Cuishan shook her finger. "Wrong."


    Suddenly, Xue Minghe, who seemed extremely angry, shouted from the side, "Yulei International originally belonged to the Xue family."


    Yang Chen was stunned and thought back. The person who told him about the background of Yulei International was Wang Ma. ording to her, the old president created Yulei to elevate her status and secure her position with Lin Kun by leveraging Lin Zhiguo''s power. Did Wang Ma lie to him?


    Luo Cuishan sneered, "No one would openly admit to their ugly deeds, especially if it''s something the outside world wouldn''t know unless someone digs it up."


    Gradually, Luo Cuishan started recounting old, forgotten memories from decades ago, as if they were trivial matters. Back then, the Xue family was an ordinary small family with little standing in Yanjing. However, the Xue family''s eldest son became a close guard of Marshal Yang Ye of the Yang family, earningmendations in wars against Japan and the U.S., which gained him favor and support from the Yang family, leading to the Xue family''s gradual prominence in Yanjing.


    However, the Xue family did not continue their military development, as Marshal Yang Ye hoped to avoid raising suspicions from the outside world by not having too many trusted followers in the military. Thus, the Xue family focused on business outside Yanjing, with Yulei International in Zhonghai being theirrgest enterprise.


    Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother, an elite who returned from studying abroad, entered Yulei due to numerous coborations between her family and Yulei International in Zhonghai. With her exceptional business acumen, she quickly rose to the position of assistant to the president, developing a good rtionship with Xue Zijin''s mother, who was the president at the time.


    The Xue family''s development was smooth until Marshal Yang Ye''s death, after which they struggled. Yang Gongming, who inherited the family head position, was preupied with political battles, leaving many families dependent on the Yang family in difficult situations.


    During this challenging time, Xue Zijin fell in love with Ning Guangyao from the illustrious Ning family. However, with the Xue family''s limited wealth and no political or military power, they were not a suitable match for the Ning family. The Ning family sought marriage alliances with prominent families like the Lin, Luo, Zeng, and Yan families, making Luo Cuishan, a ssmate of Ning Guangyao, the best candidate.


    Luo Cuishan, with her aristocratic upbringing and keen political sense, was seen as a valuable partner for Ning Guangyao''s development, a match the Ning family elders couldn''t ignore. Luo Cuishan, confident and willing to marry Ning Guangyao, didn''t mind his affair with Xue Zijin, believing that time and circumstances would change emotions, and only tangible benefits were persuasive.


    Despite Ning Guangyao''s reluctance to give up Xue Zijin, he eventually sumbed to the allure of bing the family head, the pressure from his elders, and thepetition for a bright future within the family.


    Faced with a choice between an ordinary woman and the leader of Yanxia''s future and the head of its strongest family, it''s hard to say Ning Guangyao was cold-hearted. The gap between these two options was indeed vast.


    When the Ning family and the Luo family confirmed their marriage alliance, the Xue family in Yanjing became an eyesore. Everyone in Yanjing''s major families knew that the Xue family''s daughter was Ning Guangyao''s lover. If such gossip interfered with Ning Guangyao''s career, it would be fatal! Furthermore, the Luo family wouldn''t want their daughter to suffer any indignity after marriage. If Ning Guangyao and Xue Zijin secretly met in Yanjing, the Luo family couldn''t do anything to Ning Guangyao.


    Thus, the target became the Xue family, and it was best for the Xue family to leave Yanjing or even Yanxia altogether. The Xue family''s only support, the Yang family, was in trouble at that time and couldn''t protect them. Helpless, the Xue family left Yanjing in a short time. Meanwhile, the Luo family''s elders manipted the situation, retaining arge portion of the Xue family''s assets in the country to prevent them from ever bouncing back with vengeance in mind.


    Despite this, Xue Zijin stubbornly refused to go abroad with her family. She was determined that even if she died, she wouldn''t leave her homnd and the man she loved.


    Amid this mess, Lin Zhiguo of the Lin family, to elevate his lover''s status, made a deal with the Xue family. After negotiating several conditions, the Xue family relinquished theirst domestic asset, Yulei International, to Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother.


    Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother, who already had close ties with the Xue family, was perceived as a rtive by the outside world. Combined with her abilities, everything proceeded smoothly.


    The crucial condition for the Xue family to hand over Yulei International was the old Xue patriarch''s wish to ensure his beloved daughter Xue Zijin could live safely in Yanxia. Even though most Xue family members hated Xue Zijin, ming her stubbornness for their downfall by the Ning and Luo families, the old patriarch insisted on protecting his daughter.


    Thus, Lin Ruoxi''s grandmother and Lin Zhiguo protected Xue Zijin, who married Lin Zhiguo''s illegitimate son, Lin Kun. They left Yanjing and spent the rest of their lives in Zhonghai.


    Hearing all this, Yang Chen''s emotions were tumultuous. He could sense Luo Cuishan''s lingering hatred towards Xue Zijin, likely because Ning Guangyao still loved her.


    However, this cleared up some of Yang Chen''s doubts. Why did Xue Zijin, far away in Yanjing, suddenly marry Lin Kun in Zhonghai? It was too abrupt. It didn''t make sense for the old president to go out of his way to find the isted Xue Zijin as a daughter-inw!


    Moreover, the rapid development of Yulei International was too swift. The old president''s family had no significant reputation, making their sudden rise questionable. If the Xue family initiallyid the foundation, it made sense.


    Furthermore, the Xue family''s long-term relocation overseas andck of contact with Lin Ruoxi also became understandable. Except for the old patriarch, likely no one liked Xue Zijin and her daughter, who caused their exile.


    Reflecting on his mother-inw Xue Zijin''s personality, Yang Chen didn''t know whether to admire or shake his head at her stubbornness. For the sake of Ning Guangyao, who had abandoned her, she was willing to do anything. This obstinacy seemed to have been inherited by Lin Ruoxi.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 701 - 704: I’ll Handle It

    <h4>Chapter 701: Chapter 704: I''ll Handle It</h4>


    Wang Ma once said that she didn''t know why the old president found Xue Zijin. Perhaps Wang Ma herself only had a partial understanding of the inside story, which led to some inuracies in her ount.


    This past, for anyone from a prominent family, was not glorious. Additionally, under the pressure from the Ning and Luo families, no one dared to leak any details.


    Yang Chen let out a bitter sigh. Uncovering these old stories gave him a headache.


    Xue Minghe''s eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth. "Now you know, right? Yulei International originally belonged to me! To our Xue family! That woman who betrayed us caused us to lose our family, our Yulei, everything! The Yang family didn''t help us, and the Lin family took advantage of our misfortune. Even as a ghost, I will remember! Lin Ruoxi, that bitch, and her mother should both be torn to pieces!"


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow, half-smiling. "I don''t understand. The ones who drove your Xue family out of Yanxia, the ones who acted directly, were from the Ning and Luo families. Why are you taking orders from this woman to harm your cousin instead of seeking revenge on them?"


    Xue Minghe was at a loss for words, his gaze shifting away as he coldly snorted, but he didn''t respond.


    Luo Cuishan chuckled. "The ones who acted back then were elders from our family and the Ning family, not me. This is what they call differing circumstances. Besides, if it weren''t for me, this fool would have died in a Phdelphia prison long ago."


    Yang Chen nced at Xue Minghe. Indeed, his records showed he had been imprisoned, but the specifics were unclear. It was only known that after his release, he rose smoothly, eventually working for Muyun Group in Hong Kong under the alias Li Minghe.


    Hearing "Phdelphia prison," Xue Minghe began to tremble all over, his face turning pale. His eyes showed uncontroble fear, as if recalling some horrific past.


    Seeing the curiosity in Yang Chen''s eyes, Luo Cuishan proudly said, "It seems my confidentiality work was quite sessful. Aren''t you curious about what happened back then?"


    Before Yang Chen could speak, Luo Cuishan made a shushing gesture. "Shh, let me tell you."


    After the Xue family was sent abroad, they had little money. Coupled with the devastating blow they had suffered, they began to fall apart internally. Some distant rtives scattered, leaving only a few core members with the family head.


    In the unfamiliar environment of the United States, they struggled to survive, eventually settling near Chinatown in Phdelphia. They relied on their meager savings to start small businesses, open restaurants, and haul goods. The oncevish Xue family members were now living in abject poverty.


    Xue Minghe was still young then, but the drastic change nted deep hatred in his heart. Although the Xue family eventually gained a foothold in Phdelphia, they were nothingpared to their former glory.


    Most of the Xue family''s rtives had lost contact and were presumed dead. In the far-off United States, it seemed as if the Xue family had been forgotten.


    Growing up in this environment, Xue Minghe harbored a seed of revenge. In his high school, surrounded by Asians, Latinos, and African Americans, many of whom were idle, engaging in drug dealing, theft, and frequenting the red-light district, he knew he had to excel academically to enter high society and reim what was rightfully his.


    However, during high school, he was framed by fellow students,beled as a "drug dealer." This was a devastating blow, leading to his arrest and imprisonment. With no money for awyer, he had to endure reform programs.


    In prison, Xue Minghe''s mind and body were subjected to unimaginable abuse. Brutal inmates, including burly African Americans and twisted criminals, enjoyed bullying him, the seemingly meek bookworm. In the absence of women, a young man with delicate skin became their favorite ything.


    Xue Minghe''s world turned utterly dark, devoid of any light or hope. He wasn''t even sure if he would survive. It was after several months of torment that someone pulled him out of prison: Luo Cuishan.


    Luo Cuishan, meticulous as ever, had secretly tracked the Xue family to prevent any chance of their return. She had allowed them to fend for themselves, expecting no future interaction. But discovering her husband Ning Guangyao secretly aiding Lin Ruoxi''s troubles reignited her hatred for Xue Zijin''s daughter.


    This led her to think of Xue Minghe, still in prison and utterly desperate. If given a glimmer of hope, how fiercely would his hidden mes of revenge erupt?


    Wang Ma once mentioned that she didn''t know why the old president sought out Xue Zijin, perhaps because she only had a partial understanding of the inside story, leading to some inuracies in her ount.


    This past, for anyone from a prominent family, was not glorious. Additionally, under the pressure from the Ning and Luo families, no one dared to leak any details.


    Yang Chen let out a bitter sigh. Uncovering these old stories gave him a headache.


    Xue Minghe''s eyes were bloodshot, and he gritted his teeth. "Now you know, right? Yulei International originally belonged to me! To our Xue family! That woman who betrayed us caused us to lose our family, our Yulei, everything! The Yang family didn''t help us, and the Lin family took advantage of our misfortune. Even as a ghost, I will remember! Lin Ruoxi, that bitch, and her mother should both be torn to pieces!"


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow, half-smiling. "I don''t understand. The ones who drove your Xue family out of Yanxia, the ones who acted directly, were from the Ning and Luo families. Why are you taking orders from this woman to harm your cousin instead of seeking revenge on them?"


    Xue Minghe was at a loss for words, his gaze shifting away as he coldly snorted, but he didn''t respond.


    Luo Cuishan chuckled. "The ones who acted back then were elders from our family and the Ning family, not me. This is what they call differing circumstances. Besides, if it weren''t for me, this fool would have died in a Phdelphia prison long ago."


    Yang Chen nced at Xue Minghe. Indeed, his records showed he had been imprisoned, but the specifics were unclear. It was only known that after his release, he rose smoothly, eventually working for Muyun Group in Hong Kong under the alias Li Minghe.


    Hearing "Phdelphia prison," Xue Minghe began to tremble all over, his face turning pale. His eyes showed uncontroble fear, as if recalling some horrific past.


    Seeing the curiosity in Yang Chen''s eyes, Luo Cuishan proudly said, "It seems my confidentiality work was quite sessful. Aren''t you curious about what happened back then?"


    Before Yang Chen could speak, Luo Cuishan made a shushing gesture. "Shh, let me tell you."


    After the Xue family was sent abroad, they had little money. Coupled with the devastating blow they had suffered, they began to fall apart internally. Some distant rtives scattered, leaving only a few core members with the family head.


    In the unfamiliar environment of the United States, they struggled to survive, eventually settling near Chinatown in Phdelphia. They relied on their meager savings to start small businesses, open restaurants, and haul goods. The oncevish Xue family members were now living in abject poverty.


    Xue Minghe was still young then, but the drastic change nted deep hatred in his heart. Although the Xue family eventually gained a foothold in Phdelphia, they were nothingpared to their former glory.


    Most of the Xue family''s rtives had lost contact and were presumed dead. In the far-off United States, it seemed as if the Xue family had been forgotten.


    Growing up in this environment, Xue Minghe harbored a seed of revenge. In his high school, surrounded by Asians, Latinos, and African Americans, many of whom were idle, engaging in drug dealing, theft, and frequenting the red-light district, he knew he had to excel academically to enter high society and reim what was rightfully his.


    However, during high school, he was framed by fellow students,beled as a "drug dealer." This was a devastating blow, leading to his arrest and imprisonment. With no money for awyer, he had to endure reform programs.


    In prison, Xue Minghe''s mind and body were subjected to unimaginable abuse. Brutal inmates, including burly African Americans and twisted criminals, enjoyed bullying him, the seemingly meek bookworm. In the absence of women, a young man with delicate skin became their favorite ything.


    Xue Minghe''s world turned utterly dark, devoid of any light or hope. He wasn''t even sure if he would survive. It was after several months of torment that someone pulled him out of prison: Luo Cuishan.


    Luo Cuishan, meticulous as ever, had secretly tracked the Xue family to prevent any chance of their return. She had allowed them to fend for themselves, expecting no future interaction. But discovering her husband Ning Guangyao secretly aiding Lin Ruoxi''s troubles reignited her hatred for Xue Zijin''s daughter.


    This led her to think of Xue Minghe, still in prison and utterly desperate. If given a glimmer of hope, how fiercely would his hidden mes of revenge erupt?


    Being Lin Ruoxi''s blood-rted cousin, confronting her would inflict intense emotional torment on her, whether she won or lost. Hence, Xue Minghe was released. Later, with Luo Cuishan''s help, he cleared his name. After working hard, he became a student at an Ivy League school and entered high society after graduation. He returned to Hong Kong under a new name and joined Muyun Group.


    Luo Cuishan''s initial n was for Xue Minghe to rise within Muyun Group and then find opportunities to confront Lin Ruoxi in the business world. But unexpectedly, fate presented an even greater opportunity: Muyun needed to send someone to work at Yulei.


    With the influence of the Ning family''s matriarch and the Luo family, Luo Cuishan secretly arranged for Xue Minghe to enter Yulei. It wasn''t difficult. As chairman of Muyun, Li Muhua found it unusual but didn''t investigate further, as there was nothing untoward about the job.


    As Luo Cuishan recounted this with satisfaction, Yang Chen listened silently. Although she omitted much about her own psychological motivations, Yang Chen could deduce that this woman, in some way, was seeking revenge on her husband, Ning Guangyao, by targeting Xue Zijin''s family.


    In the corner, Xue Minghe, still trapped in the dark memories of his prison days, seemed unable to hear anything, his expression nk. For a normal man, such an experience might lead many to suicide. Without a strong desire for revenge, Xue Minghe might not have survived until now. He knew Luo Cuishan was using him, and he knew the real culprits were the Luo family. But his only way to break free was to follow Luo Cuishan''s n and reim Yulei International first.


    Unfortunately, everything had turned to ashes now, and Lin Ruoxi used the situation he triggered as a stepping stone to further her position.


    "It''s a pity. I was really looking forward to seeing Xue Zijin''s nephew defeat her daughter and the two Xue family members tearing each other apart," Luo Cuishan sighed regretfully, standing up. "Well, I''ve said everything I needed to say. I misjudged this fool, and since the matter is exposed, there''s nothing I can do. Yang family boy, you can handle him however you like. I''m leaving now."


    With that, Luo Cuishan put away her gun, smiled disdainfully, and started walking out the door.


    Yang Chen, who had been standing silently, suddenly extended his foot and lightly tapped the floor in front of Luo Cuishan.


    "Crack, crack, crack!"


    A series of cracking sounds followed, and the thick pinewood floor split open, creating a meter-wide fissure as if it had experienced a localized explosion!


    Luo Cuishan halted, her expression changing slightly. She raised an eyebrow. "What, do you really intend to kill me? You should know that I am the Ning family''s matriarch, the Prime Minister''s wife. The Luo family alone is not something you canpare to the Zeng family you used to cut down. If you so much as harm a hair on my head, I guarantee that everyone around you in Yanxia will face unimaginable cmities!"


    Yang Chen looked at her indifferently. "Right now, I''m only considering how to kill you. As for the consequences you mentioned, once you''re dead, there''s no need to worry about them."


    Luo Cuishan felt a chill in her heart. She could sense that Yang Chen wasn''t bluffing!


    In an instant, Luo Cuishan quickly drew her gun, pointing it at Yang Chen''s head from close range, her hand trembling uncontrobly.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?! Do you think I came unprepared?! I advise you to ask that little girl, Lin Ruoxi, what she wants," Luo Cuishan said with a sinister smile.


    Yang Chen frowned, a sense of foreboding rising within him. "What did you do to Ruoxi?"


    Before Yang Chen could finish asking, his phone vibrated. Ignoring the gun aimed at him, he took out his phone and saw that it was a call from Lin Ruoxi!


    Luo Cuishan''s smile widened, her face filled with confidence.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen answered the call.


    On the other end, Lin Ruoxi''s voice was hoarse, as if she had just been crying. Her words were broken and weak. "Yang Chen, please don''t hurt her..."


    Yang Chen was stunned for a moment and then said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''ll handle this."


    "No!" Lin Ruoxi sounded on the verge of copse. "I know who you''re facing. She''s already given me all the information from back then. I''m begging you, even if I have to kneel, please don''t hurt her. I beg you..."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 702 - 705: Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 702: Chapter 705: Young Man</h4>


    Desperation?!


    Yang Chen''s heart pounded with shock. Lin Ruoxi''s grief-stricken tone on the phone plunged him into a deep abyss of confusion and turmoil.


    A woman who had seldom shown any weakness in front of him was now, unexpectedly, pleading with him in tears not to harm a woman who had intended to kill her?!


    Lin Ruoxi''s helplessness grew as she received no response from Yang Chen. "She has kidnapped the Xue family members in Sam Country, including my brother. If she is harmed, her subordinates will kill them all. My mother and I owe them too much. How can I watch them die?"


    A burning sensation surged within Yang Chen''s chest as he stared at the gloating woman before him, his eyes tinged with red. Yet Lin Ruoxi''s desperate pleas over the phone exerted an immense pressure, suppressing his rage and rendering him unable to act on it.


    Luo Cuishan put away her pistol, tidied her slightly disheveled hair, and spoke, "See, your wife asked you not to kill me. She''s right. If you think calmly, you''ll understand the consequences of killing me now. To be the head of the Yang family, you must approach problems calmly and not act on impulse. Do you understand, young man?"


    With that, Luo Cuishan leisurely walked out, stepping over the cracked floor.


    Yang Chen, expressionless, did not stop her but asked over the phone, "Do you really care so much about those people?"


    Lin Ruoxi, choking back tears, replied, "I can''t let innocent rtives die just because I''m threatened."


    "I understand," Yang Chen murmured, then hung up the phone.


    On the other end, Lin Ruoxi, in her office, copsed to the floor after Yang Chen hung up. Leaning against the low table, she stared at an old, yellowed photo on the table, tears streaming down her face.


    The photo depicted a strikingly simr pair of siblings, the man slightly older and exceptionally handsome, while the woman was her mother, Xue Zijing.


    In the corner of the photo, neat penmanship read, "Xue Zifeng and Zijing, siblings."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled bitterly, murmuring to herself, "Mom, I''m so tired. If only you had left the country back then, how great that would have been."


    In the lonely office, apart from the flickering images on the TV screen, there was no hint of brightness.


    Meanwhile, at the vi, Luo Cuishan was about to leave, but just as she stepped out, an irresistible force pulled her back into the hall.


    With a scream, Luo Cuishan was thrown into the air and crashed heavily onto a coffee table.


    Her body feeling like it was falling apart, Luo Cuishan was both furious and terrified, unable toprehend how Yang Chen managed this without moving. Climbing to her feet, she shouted, "What are you doing?! Do you want your wife''s family to be wiped out?!"


    Without a word, Yang Chen pped her across the face, sending her sprawling onto the carpet.


    Stunned, Luo Cuishan felt her face burning, unable to believe that Yang Chen had lost his mind and was willing to let the Xue family be buried with her.


    Yang Chen nced at her coldly before turning to ask Xue Minghe, who was trembling in the corner, "Are your family members still in Phdelphia?"


    Xue Minghe swallowed hard, not understanding Yang Chen''s intentions but still shaking his head, "No, they moved out two years ago."


    "Where are they now?" Yang Chen asked.


    "They''re in Baltimore, Marnd," Xue Minghe replied, unable to meet Yang Chen''s gaze, as the man''s aura resembled that of a demonic presence from the depths of hell.


    Yang Chen, upon hearing this, picked up his phone and dialed a series of numbers, ignoring the puzzled looks from Luo Cuishan and Xue Minghe.


    Soren''s voice came through, "Lord Hades, what are your orders?"


    "Who''s closest to Baltimore, Marnd in Sam Country?" Yang Chen asked in English.


    After a moment''s thought, Soren replied, "Onnd, it''s the dseal mercenary group, formed by retired Delta Force and Navy SEALs, numbering around a hundred. There''s also the ''Maple'' task force, capable of deploying three destroyers and over ten Apaches, currently near the port city."


    Yang Chen scratched his ear, muttering, "When did dseale under ourmand?"


    "They joined under yourmand earlier this year, but you said you didn''t want to be bothered with reports, so it wasn''t mentioned," Soren exined.


    "I see. Have dseal get the Xue family''s information from Sea Eagle. They might be kidnapped or surrounded in Baltimore. Resolve this quickly; ensure their safety within half an hour, or they''ll be expelled from our ranks," Yang Chen ordered.


    "Understood!" Soren promptly went to carry out the orders.


    After finishing the call, Yang Chen finally looked at Luo Cuishan.


    Luo Cuishan, though understanding English, couldn''t grasp the special names Yang Chen mentioned but understood he was sending people to rescue the Xue family.


    "You made two foolish mistakes," Yang Chen sneered, raising one finger. "First, using your own safety to decide whether your subordinates kill hostages means they won''t act if they get no news of you."


    Luo Cuishan''s eyes widened in realization, recognizing Yang Chen''s strategy. Indeed, as long as she remained in the vi without leaking any information, the hostages were safe.


    Raising a second finger, Yang Chen continued, "Your second mistake is even more foolish. You chose to challenge me on foreign ground. In China, you might hold some weight, but outside its borders, you''re nothing."


    Luo Cuishan''s lips quivered with rage, yet she couldn''t speak, feeling her mental defenses crumble under Yang Chen''s immense pressure.


    Yang Chen sneered and patted his chest, "Let me tell you the truth, aside from the ground beneath my feet, even the White House¡ªI can tten it!" The immense pressure, which even innate masters could barely resist, was only slightly released, yet it was enough to overwhelm Luo Cuishan.


    The shadow of a raging storm washed away Luo Cuishan''s pride and dignity. Her face contorted, and suddenly, tears streamed down her face as she broke into loud, uncontroble sobs.


    Xue Minghe, standing nearby, was also shocked. Looking closer, he saw a damp stain spreading on the carpet beneath Luo Cuishan. She had been scared to the point of wetting herself by Yang Chen!


    Ten minutester, in Baltimore, Marnd.


    In this port city with significant day-night temperature variations, it was mid-morning, and the sun was shining brightly.


    At the corner of a residentialmunity street, a burly white man in a suit was sitting in the passenger seat of a Chevrolet van, talking on the phone. Behind him, two smaller men were quickly searching something on theirputers.


    "D37, coordinates 235, 214, height three floors. D48, coordinates 387, 552, height five floors. Respond when in position," the burly man ordered.


    "D37 in position. D48 in position!"


    The man turned around. "Land, have you confirmed the enemy''s movements?"


    One of the men tapping on aputer nodded. "Captain, D55 and D21 intercepted one on Greend Street, number 788. D21 is now disguised, and there''s no exposure. The total number of enemies is five. The remaining four are within range and not near the protected individuals."


    The captain picked up themunicator. "Snipers, prepare. Lock onto the outside targets. After the kills, D55 and D21 will clean up. Execute in twenty seconds!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    The captain put down themunicator, grabbed a can of Red Bull, took a big gulp, and turned to the other man at theputer. "Secure the evacuation route and block the police signals."


    "Understood, Captain," the man replied, somewhat bored. "This mission is too easy. Those guys aren''t even trained soldiers. It''s like using a steel knife to cut cheese¡ªno challenge."


    "Shut up!" the captain reprimanded. "Every mission must be taken seriously! This is our first operation under that man''smand, so let''s do it right! If we''re a few secondste and displease him, you can go meet your maker!"


    Hearing this, the man immediately got back to work diligently.


    Secondster, two silenced sniper shots rang out, followed by several screams from within themunity.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 703 - 706: Hot Commodity

    <h4>Chapter 703: Chapter 706: Hot Commodity</h4>


    On the first page of the book, I created a poll. Considering it''s quite troublesome to notify everyone online, I want to ask if you use Weibo. If the votes for "yes" exceed five hundred, I will set one up. Since there aren''t many followers, I can''t apply for verification. I prefer using Sina Weibo, but if there are enough votes, I can consider setting up one on Tencent as well. Those who want to stay informed can participate in the poll.


    While a perplexing shooting incident was unfolding on the other side of the ocean, Yang Chen in his Zhonghai vi received a message from Soren.


    "The hostages are safe. Please advise if there are any further instructions."


    Yang Chen nced at the time on his phone. It had been less than fifteen minutes. It seemed the elite forces of Sam Country,posed of former special forces, were indeed efficient. After all, they knew the terrain well.


    He looked down at Luo Cuishan, who had cried herself out and was now sobbing dryly, feeling nothing but disgust. "I''ve had all your people killed. Anything else you want to say?"


    Luo Cuishan raised her head, her venomous gaze fixed on Yang Chen like a snake ready to strike but trapped under a rock, unable to move.


    "Consider yourself lucky that I picked an idiot for the job. If you want to kill me, just do it. If I die, you won''t have a good life either!"


    Luo Cuishan, feeling utterly humiliated¡ªhaving wet herself in front of Yang Chen¡ªfelt she had nothing left to lose. The hatred in her heart only intensified. In the past, that shameless woman had caused her endless heartache, and now she had fallen into the hands of these younger people. She wanted to skin them alive.


    Yang Chen remained calm. "Since you put it that way, it seems you have no more tricks up your sleeve. From my perspective, I have no personal grudge against you. However, you are a poisonous woman with a narrow mind, and keeping you around is a hazard to those close to me."


    "Enough with the nonsense. If you want to kill me, just do it," Luo Cuishan scoffed.


    Yang Chen shook his head. "Killing you would only bring me trouble. I''m not that foolish."


    Luo Cuishanughed hysterically. "I knew you didn''t have the guts! Howughable! You''ve been bluffing all this time. Do you think I, Luo Cuishan, am some naive child? Let me tell you, Yang Chen, I''ve seen all sorts of people in politics. I saw through your cowardice long ago!"


    "Is that so?" Yang Chen remained unfazed and turned to Xue Minghe. "Do you want to live or die?"


    Xue Minghe, who had thought he was doomed, heard a glimmer of hope in Yang Chen''s words. Though he had lost everything, unlike before, he now had Wu Yue and the child she was carrying.


    Gazing at the unconscious Wu Yue on the floor, his eyes welled up with tears. He wanted to live. Only by living could he protect her and see his child be born. "I want to live! I beg you to spare me!" He knelt before Yang Chen, not out of groveling or deceit, but with genuine and urgent sincerity.


    Yang Chen noticed the deep affection in Xue Minghe''s eyes as he looked at Wu Yue, and he was slightly moved. "I didn''t expect you to bring Wu Yue here with you. It seems you''re not just ying around with her."


    Xue Minghe nodded vigorously. "At first, I did intend to use her, but then I realized she''s the only person who has ever truly cared for me, without expecting anything in return. Only with her do I feel valued and needed. She doesn''t care about my past, only whether I''m by her side."


    Luo Cuishan sneered. "Hypocrite. You''ll say anything to save your life. Do you really think he''ll let you go? He might not kill me, but that doesn''t mean he won''t kill you."


    Yang Chen''s gaze turned cold, and with a lift of his foot, a burst of energy sent Luo Cuishan flying into the air.


    "Crash!"


    A flower rack and two vases were knocked over and shattered by Luo Cuishan''s body.


    She hit the wall and fainted.


    Xue Minghe was stunned, realizing that Yang Chen could kill him in an instant if he wanted to.


    Yang Chen, unfazed, continued, "If I let you live, what will you do? I''m very concerned you might trouble Ruoxi again."


    Xue Minghe was stunned, his expression shifting rapidly as if he were grappling with an intense internal conflict. After nearly a minute, he clenched his teeth and shook his head. "I won''t! I swear I''ll never have any thoughts of revenge for the rest of my life!"


    "So sure?" Yang Chen asked.


    Xue Minghe looked back at Wu Yue, tears rolling down his cheeks, andughed through his sobs. "I want to take this silly woman to Sam Country to meet my father and family. I want to wait for our child to be born. I''ll find a decent job, work hard, and provide a good life for them. I don''t want my child to suffer the same fate as me, to be bullied and imprisoned because ofck of money or status."


    "A child?" Yang Chen was taken aback, looking from Wu Yue to Xue Minghe. "Wu Yue is carrying your child?"


    Xue Minghe smiled, a mix of happiness and bitterness. "I only found out two days ago. That''s why I beg you, please don''t kill me. Even if I have to go to prison, I don''t want my child to be born without a father."


    Yang Chen lowered his head and thought for a moment. "Alright then, do one thing for me, and I''ll consider sparing you."


    Xue Minghe''s eyes lit up with hope. "What is it? I''ll do my best!"


    Yang Chen pointed to the unconscious Luo Cuishan in the corner. "Strip that woman of all her clothes. I have a surprise for her. But since she wet herself, she reeks, and I don''t want to touch her."


    Xue Minghe was stunned for a while, not expecting such a "wicked" task. He looked at Luo Cuishan in the corner, then hesitated, ncing at the unconscious Wu Yue by the sofa.


    "Don''t want to do it?" Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. "This is your chance to stay alive."


    Xue Minghe whispered reluctantly, "Can I take Yue upstairs first and thene down to do it?"


    "Oh? Why? She''s unconscious and can''t see anything. Are you afraid she''ll get jealous?" Yang Chen asked mockingly.


    Xue Minghe shook his head. "Even if she''s unconscious and can''t see, I can''t bring myself to undress another woman in front of her. Of course, if you insist I do it now, I will."


    Yang Chen burst intoughter, pping his hands. "Congrattions, you passed the test."


    Xue Minghe was bewildered, not understanding what Yang Chen meant.


    "If you had immediately and without hesitation said ''no'' to the thought of revenge earlier, I would have killed you on the spot forck of sincerity. If you had instantly agreed to strip that woman without concern for Wu Yue, I wouldn''t have spared you either, because your love would have been insufficient. Now it seems you are truly ready to be a husband and father. Since Ruoxi asked me to spare you, I will. After all, the real culprit is that disgusting old woman," Yang Chen exined.


    Xue Minghe, overwhelmed with relief and gratitude, knelt and kowtowed several times, unable to express his thanks adequately.


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "There are plenty of cars outside. Take one, and leave with Wu Yue. Don''t go back to Yulei or say goodbye; it will only upset Ruoxi, and there''s no need for insincere gestures. Get your papers sorted and head back to Sam Country. If you have any difficulties, contact me via thepany''s email. As for everything else, don''t meddle and don''t ask questions."


    Xue Minghe, still trembling from his narrow escape, continuously thanked Yang Chen while carefully lifting the unconscious Wu Yue and hurrying out.


    After Xue Minghe drove away, Yang Chen sighed. Life is unpredictable; he hadn''t expected Wu Yue to be carrying Xue Minghe''s child. By blood, Wu Yue''s child would be his and Lin Ruoxi''s direct nephew. Moreover, no one understood better than him the feeling of growing up without a father. Yang Chen couldn''t bear to let an innocent child suffer.


    Whether he had always been this soft-hearted or had changed after returning to his homnd, or if his ruthlessness was more pronounced when his cultivation couldn''t suppress the side effects of the divine light, he didn''t regret letting Xue Minghe go.


    Looking at the unconscious Luo Cuishan, Yang Chen called out, "Aedlin,e in!"


    A curvaceous figure d in ck tight-fitting clothes darted in, looking at Yang Chen with puppy eyes. "Lord Hades, you''re not going to make me strip that old woman, are you?"


    Aedlin had just arrived and, hearing Yang Chen''s instructions outside, didn''t dare toe in.


    Yang Chen smirked. "She''s maintained herself to look like she''s in her thirties. In a nightclub, she''d be a hotmodity. Besides, do you expect me to personally handle someone who reeks of urine?"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 704 - 707: Are You Alright?

    <h4>Chapter 704: Chapter 707: Are You Alright?</h4>


    Aedlin wore a sour expression, regrettinging in. She should have slipped away earlier, but now it was toote to run, and touching the woman felt disgusting.


    "Hurry up!" Yang Chen shouted.


    Aedlin''s nerves tightened, and she quickly ran over to start the task. Disgusting or not, she had dealt with worse, and besides, some teammates might envy her for being personally directed by this esteemed figure, even if the task wasn''t pleasant.


    Not wanting to touch too much, Aedlin roughly tore off Luo Cuishan''s clothes in no time. Soon, Luo Cuishan''s plump body was exposed under the lights.


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue, marveling at Ning Guangyao''s luck. Although Luo Cuishan wasn''t as beautiful as his mother-inw Xue Zijing, she was still quite attractive with her voluptuous figure and taut, fair skin that many young girls could only dream of.


    Smiling, Yang Chen beckoned Aedlin. "Come here, I''ll tell you what to do next."


    Aedlin was puzzled. "Aren''t we going to get a camera?"


    "Do you think I''m that low-ss?" Yang Chen feigned annoyance, shaking his head as he walked around. "Taking photos to threaten someone is a lowly tactic, too mundane. We need to be different. How have I taught you, Sea Eagles? You are my elite, meant to aplish what others can''t! We are not ordinary people. What sets us apart is art! Art is derived from life but elevated above it. If you think I just want to make a simple action movie with the so-called Prime Minister''s wife, you''re gravely mistaken. I''m making a sophisticated, deeply explored art film!"


    Aedlin was bewildered by Yang Chen''s grandiose speech but nodded, sensing its importance.


    "So, Lord Hades, what should we do?" Aedlin obediently asked, standing before Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen whispered in her ear with a sly smile. After hearing the n, Aedlin''s face turned strange. "Sir, couldn''t we just kill her? This seems too cruel."


    "Cruel? This is an art film! Art is about evoking emotional resonance. Cruelty is just one emotion," Yang Chen exined, raising his eyebrows.


    Aedlin shivered, swallowing nervously but nodding in agreement. Reluctantly, she wrapped the naked Luo Cuishan in a nket, lifted her effortlessly, and carried her out of the vi. Even if Luo Cuishan woke up midway, Aedlin''s skills could easily render her unconscious again.


    After Aedlin left with Luo Cuishan, Yang Chen''s smile faded. Standing alone in the brightly lit hall, he seemed lost in thought.


    After a long time, Yang Chen walked out, ncing at the misty night sky before disappearing from sight.


    In the courtyard, Lin Ruoxi sat on a rattan chair. Since returning home from the office, she had been waiting for Yang Chen. Guo Xuehua, Wang Ma, and Zhenxiu couldn''t understand why Lin Ruoxi insisted on staying outside. They tried persuading her toe inside, but she would always return to the courtyard after a few minutes, anxiously waiting for Yang Chen.


    It was a tough night for Lin Ruoxi. She had thought everything would end after her confrontation, but the real challenge came after oveing thepany''s crisis. Despite never meeting the Xue family members in Sam Country, blood ties and conscience made it hard for her to let go.


    Discovering that her mother''s marriage to the Lin family was a transaction and that Yulei initially belonged to the Xue family shattered her world, leaving her overwhelmed. Her mother''s departure burdened her with the guilt that her privileged upbringing was built on the Xue family''s misery.


    Lost in her thoughts, Lin Ruoxi heard the front door open and saw a familiar figure step in. She immediately stood up and ran to Yang Chen, her eyes brimming with tears as she looked up at him, seeking answers.


    Yang Chen smiled gently. "My dear Ruoxi, waiting for me sote?"


    "What happened to them?!" Lin Ruoxi blurted out.


    Yang Chen''s smile stiffened. "Who are you asking about?"


    "Of course, the woman who kidnapped the Xue family and Li Xue Minghe! Are they okay?!" Lin Ruoxi asked urgently, her face full of worry.


    Yang Chen pressed his lips together, his expression darkening. "You waited anxiously for me because you were worried about them?"


    Seeing Yang Chen''s hesitation, Lin Ruoxi grew more anxious. "You didn''t kill them, did you?"


    Yang Chen fell silent, his gaze fixed on Lin Ruoxi''s worried face. His heart felt as if it were being seared by a hot iron, on the verge of breaking.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything? Yang Chen, you promised you wouldn''t kill anyone! Answer me!" Lin Ruoxi was on the verge of tears. If Yang Chen had killed Luo Cuishan and Xue Minghe, the Xue family would have been doomed. What had they, the innocent rtives, done to deserve this?


    Yang Chen''s lips trembled, his voice low and hoarse with suppressed emotions. "The Xue family members are safe. I''ve sent Xue Minghe and Wu Yue back to Sam Country. As for Luo Cuishan, I''ll give her a punishment, but she won''t be able to threaten anyone you care about."


    Lin Ruoxi sighed in relief, her legs feeling weak as she stumbled back a step. "Thank you. That''s all I needed."


    Yang Chenughed bitterly. "Lin Ruoxi, do you trust me so little?"


    Lin Ruoxi looked up, puzzled by Yang Chen''s words.


    In the dim courtyard, Yang Chen''s breathing was heavy.


    "I don''t know how you view me. Since we got married, and even now, I''ve always had to guess and ponder what''s on your mind because you never openly share it with me.


    Someone once told me that our rtionship isn''t good enough because I don''t understand you well enough. So I went to your old school, met your teachers, and tried to learn more about you. But I realized that wasn''t very useful because you''ve changed so much since your student days.


    Remember when you said you wanted to get married, I mentioned that I hoped to pursue you, to have deep conversations, and truly get to know each other as a couple. I wasn''t joking then, and I''m not joking now.


    For my part, I''ve never intentionally hidden anything from you. My past is open to you if you''re willing to listen, but you''ve never asked. I didn''t want to burden you with unpleasant details, so I tried to show you the better side of things, hoping to give you a sense of security and trust, hoping that one day you''d be willing to let me know more about you.


    But now, I suddenly feel exhausted. It seems like there''s always an insurmountable wall between us. No matter how high I fly or how hard I try, the wall only keeps growing higher.


    I can''t see the real you, and you show no sign of revealing your true self to me. I admit, saying this might make me seem thick-skinned. I also admit that since we got married, I''ve done many things to let you down and make you sad.


    But I can honestly say, from the bottom of my heart, that from the moment I met you until now, no matter how strong my desires are, my first consideration has always been your well-being.


    Today, I faced a woman who wants to ruin you and a man who wants to kill both of us and take everything away. I don''t know if you''ve considered how it felt when you called and told me to do nothing while I was confronting them, with a gun to my head. I was left utterly at a loss.


    Maybe you think that someone like me, thick-skinned and all, can handle being humiliated and mocked for cowardice, and that it doesn''t matter as long as the people you care about are safe. If that''s truly what you believe, I have nothing more to say.


    I can endure being mocked as weak and cowardly for your sake. I am your husband, after all.


    But, Lin Ruoxi, can I ask that when I return home after handling such situations, the first thing you ask isn''t about ''them'' but instead, ''Are you alright?''"


    The cool night breeze quietly flowed by as Yang Chen''s words, each one like a needle, pierced Lin Ruoxi''s heart.


    Tears welled up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but found herself at a loss for words. She suddenly realized that she had spoken words that broke his heart.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly, trying tofort her. "Alright, just take it as me being overly sentimental and ranting. Don''t take it too seriously. It''ste, and you''ve been so busy these past few days. Go take a shower and rest; you haven''t even changed your clothes." With that, Yang Chen turned and walked toward the door.


    Lin Ruoxi couldn''t hold back and called out, "Where are you going?"


    Yang Chen paused. "I''m not ready to sleep yet. I''m going out for a drive and a drink. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Lin Ruoxi watched helplessly as Yang Chen, who had juste home, walked out again. For some reason, it felt as if this step wasn''t just through a door but left a deep chasm between them.


    Hearing the car drive away, Lin Ruoxi felt her strength leave her, and she copsed to her knees on the grass, silently sobbing as her tears sshed onto the grass des.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 705 - 708: Bad Luck

    <h4>Chapter 705: Chapter 708: Bad Luck</h4>


    After driving away from home, Yang Chen''s mind was nk. So much had happened, and he just wanted some time alone to clear his thoughts. He wasn''t sure if he was unsettled because of Lin Ruoxi''s wless and terrifyingly cunning methods, which had deceived everyone, including himself, or because he resented her choices.


    Especially recalling Ning Guangyao''s resolute refusal to acknowledge his father-daughter rtionship in Yan Jing, Yang Chen felt particrly uneasy. Family ties? How many people truly value family over power and wealth? He didn''t know whether to pity Lin Ruoxi for her naivety or to feel frustrated that he mattered less than those distant rtives he had never even met.


    In short, his mind was a mess, a tangled web of emotions, making him feel the rare urge to drink heavily. Not wanting to drag anyone else into his gloom, he decided not to invite any of his femalepanions for a drink. He drove wildly, heading to a nearby bar street.


    Having visited the area recently, this time he was serious about having a few drinks. Yang Chen found a prominent bar and walked in.


    At the bar counter, Yang Chen didn''t waste words, asking the bartender, "Do you have any high-proof liquor?"


    The experienced bartender recognized a man drowning his sorrows. "Sir, you''vee to the right ce. On this street, only our bar sells high-proof liquor. We have authentic 52-degree Moutai. How much would you like?"


    "How much?" Yang Chen smirked.


    The bartenderughed, "Of course, if you think it''s too much, you can have a smaller amount."


    "A few taels are too little. Give me two bottles. How big are your bottles? At least three or four liters," Yang Chen said casually.


    The bartender, who was wiping sses, nearly dropped one. Stiffly, he asked, "Sir, are you expecting many friends?"


    Yang Chen impatiently replied, "I''m paying, aren''t I? Just bring them!"


    The bartender figured he was dealing with a drunk. Since it wasn''t his liquor, he fetched three bottles of high-proof Moutai for Yang Chen.


    Many patrons nced over. It was rare for someone to drink white liquor in a bar, especially three bottles of high-proof Moutai. The person must either be insane or have an immense tolerance.


    The meticulously crafted Moutai bottles only allowed a slow pour. Frustrated, Yang Chen used his fingers to snap off arge piece of the porcin mouth.


    The disy of strength left many onlookers stunned. How much force did it take to do that?


    The bartender swallowed nervously, thankful he hadn''t argued with Yang Chen. Such strength could easily break his fingers.


    Gradually, the bar patrons distanced themselves from Yang Chen, leaving him to drink alone. He didn''t treat the liquor like alcohol but gulped it down like lemon soda.


    After several gulps, Yang Chen would sit and contemte, causing onlookers to wonder if he was trying to drink himself to death.


    Many spected that he would pass out after a few more sips, but to their surprise, after downing more than two bottles of Moutai, Yang Chen showed no signs of intoxication.


    Just then, as everyone expected him to continue drinking, Yang Chen turned his attention to the bar''s entrance.


    Noticing his gaze, others followed suit. Four tall men in white short-sleeved shirts and ck trousers had entered the bar. Each man, at least 1.85 meters tall with muscr arms, caught the eyes of many women looking for excitement that night.


    Led by a man with a buzz cut, they scanned the room as if searching for someone. A heavily made-up woman with a curvaceous figure, swaying slightly from her drink, approached the buzz-cut man, suddenly clutching his arm. "Handsome, I''m feeling dizzy. Could you take me home?"


    She draped herself naturally over his arm, drawing envious and scornful looks from the bar''s men.


    However, the buzz-cut man reacted with strong disdain, shaking her off so forcefully that she fell to the ground.


    "Ouch!" she cried out, momentarily sobered by the shock, and cursed, "Are you impotent or diseased?! If you don''t want to y, fine, but how dare you throw me?! I need to go to the hospital, and you''ll pay for it!"


    She lunged at him, grabbing his arm in a drunken rage. This time, the buzz-cut man''spanion pped her so hard she flew into the wall, blood spraying from her mouth as she fell unconscious. The chaos erupted as women screamed and men shouted, criticizing the men for bullying a woman despite her behavior.


    The four men''s next move silenced the room. They drew gleaming Desert Eagle pistols from their waists.


    A collective gasp filled the air as some recognized the weapons weren''t toys.


    Spinning his heavy Desert Eagle as if it were a feather, the buzz-cut man spoke with a deep, prating voice. "Don''t be rmed. We''re not robbers. We''re from the Special Investigation Unit of the Ministry of Defense."


    He pulled out a ck booklet from his shirt pocket, showing it briefly to the nearby patrons. Only those close enough saw it bore an official emblem and a national seal.


    "We''re here for an urgent capture of a criminal aplice. It''s an emergency, and we had no choice but toe here. We hope you can prioritize national security and cooperate with our operation," he said.


    The bar''s patrons exchanged looks of fear and surprise, stunned by the unexpected turn of events.


    The bar''s manager, a short, chubby man, cautiously approached, bowing slightly. "Sir, how can we assist?"


    The buzz-cut man replied, "Turn on all the lights and close the other doors. Let the patrons leave slowly. Once we find our target, we''ll be on our way."


    The manager, not daring to dy, quickly made the announcement, urging patrons to leave orderly while the staff brightened the lights.


    Yang Chen, sitting at the bar, yawned. It seemed his drinking was over for the night. Was he cursed with bad luck? Even in a bar, he encountered the Ministry of Defense capturing criminals.


    Uninterested in their target, Yang Chen didn''t join the crowd at the door but stayed put, waiting for the crowd to thin before leaving.


    Just as most people were leaving the bar, one of the men behind the buzz-cut man noticed something and whispered a few words in his ear. The four of them looked towards the back corner of the bar, exchanged nces, and walked over.


    Yang Chen noticed this and realized they had found the person they were looking for. No longer interested in staying, especially since the atmosphere had been ruined, he picked up the unfinished bottle of Moutai and slowly made his way to the exit. Almost instinctively, he nced back at the corner to see the criminal they were after. What he saw made him stop in his tracks.


    Earlier, the bar had been dimly lit and crowded, making it difficult to see anyone''s face in the dark corners. Now, with the lights fully on and the bar emptying, he could clearly see a woman sitting on the sofa, one hand supporting her face, the other holding a bottle of amber-colored liquor, drinking alone.


    The woman wore a cream-colored patterned dress with a white neckline, revealing her fair wrists, and a pink gauzy skirt. Her slightly messy ck hair partially covered her delicate face, her sexy pink lips pouting slightly as if murmuring drunkenly. Her eyes sparkled with a seductive charm that could make anyone''s imagination run wild.


    Next to the woman were two ponytailed women in ck suits, looking like her bodyguards. Both of them were on high alert, appearing extremely tense.


    Despite thete-night allure of the woman in the pink skirt, the four men were not moved. They stiffly approached the corner and surrounded her. The buzz-cut man said, "Miss An, we finally found you tonight. You should know why we''re here. Pleasee with us to the department."


    Even from a distance, Yang Chen could hear them clearly. He wasn''t mistaken¡ªit was An Xin!


    An Xin''s lips curled into a yful smile, and she let out a soft chuckle, her face flushed like a ripe peach due to the alcohol. "If you wanted to arrest me, you could have just said so. Why chase everyone away? Hmph, government people love to show off their authority, afraid that others won''t know they have special privileges."


    The buzz-cut man frowned, clearly displeased with her remarks.


    "Miss, you''re drunk," one of the bodyguards said worriedly.


    "I''m not drunk," An Xin said, her eyes shing with a hint of sadness before she smiled seductively. "Why should I be arrested because of someone else''s crimes? Just because we share some blood? You can arrest him, search our house, whatever you want, but I''m not going with you."


    The buzz-cut man''s face remained expressionless. "Miss An, it seems you don''t understand your father''s situation. Because he has already fled overseas through enemy channels, we need you toe back and assist with the investigation."


    An Xin''s misty eyes, hazy from the alcohol, showed a glimmer of shock. The smile faded from her face, and her body trembled slightly as she looked at the buzz-cut man. "Say that again."


    "Tonight, around 8 PM, your father, Mr. An Zaihuan, forcibly crossed the border through illegal channels. His whereabouts are currently unknown, and based on the timeline, he is likely already in international waters. We need your cooperation to investigate his whereabouts. As for the An family''s assets and funds, we have already frozen them," the buzz-cut man said methodically.


    An Xin''s eyes widened in disbelief, her body swaying slightly. The reality of her father''s actions hit her hard, shattering any semnce ofposure she had left.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 706 - 709: Going Abroad

    <h4>Chapter 706: Chapter 709: Going Abroad</h4>


    An Xin shook her head in disbelief. "No, this can''t be happening. How can he do this?"


    The crew-cut man gave a nce, signaling to the two men behind him. They understood and took out a pair of handcuffs, ready to take An Xin away.


    The two female bodyguards dutifully stood in front of the men, blocking their way. One of the female bodyguards demanded, "Even if our youngdy is to assist in the investigation, she should be treated with respect. Do you intend to forcibly handcuff her and take her away? Our youngdy is not a criminal!"


    "A traitor''s daughter¡ªit''s already merciful that we''re not executing her on the spot. Do you expect us to beg her?" One of the men lost his temper and reached out to pull the bodyguard aside.


    The female bodyguard angrily resisted, attempting to grab the man''s arm with a takedown move.


    But dealing with the special forces from the Ministry of Defense wasn''t easy. The man nced contemptuously, raised his hand, and with a sudden surge of power, pushed the female bodyguard onto the sofa!


    "We don''t want to waste time. Miss An,e with us," the crew-cut man ordered, signaling his men to put away the handcuffs. Indeed, there was no need to handcuff such a weak woman.


    The female bodyguard tried to intervene again, but An Xin stopped her.


    An Xin slowly stood up, her lips pale and her beautiful eyes glistening with tears. Although she had anticipated such a result, she never expected to be left with no chance to turn things around.


    That man actually abandoned her and fled!


    "I''ll go with you, but I want to make a phone call to my lover first. Is that too much to ask?" An Xinposed herself and spoke calmly.


    "Of course. We''re working for the country, not robbers," the crew-cut man agreed.


    An Xin thanked him, took out her phone, and dialed a number.


    The call connected, and Yang Chen''s voice came through, though faintly, with a simple "Hello?"


    An Xin''s lips curled into a bittersweet smile. "Honey, you must be resting at home. I''m sorry to wake you up so suddenly."


    "Hmm, what''s the matter?" Yang Chen asked.


    An Xin bit her lip and smiled sadly. "A good friend of mine abroad suddenly invited me to her wedding, so I have to leave the country in a hurry. I might not be able to contact you for a while, so I''m letting you know."


    "Just make an international call if you need to. What''s the inconvenience?" Yang Chen responded indifferently.


    Tears finally fell from An Xin''s eyes, but she quickly covered her mouth to prevent any sound from reaching the phone. Struggling to control her emotions, she forced a smile and said, "My international roaming service just expired, and I''m toozy to renew it. Anyway, consider it a vacation for me. I have to catch a flight now. Goodbye, honey."


    She hung up the phone, exhaled deeply, and wiped away her tears. Just as she was about to leave with the crew-cut man, she saw a man pretending to be on the phone standing behind the four men.


    Yang Chen had been standing silently not far away. As long as he wanted, no one present could detect his presence. He only revealed himself now to understand what was happening.


    "You ungrateful woman. After all my affection, you hang up without saying goodbye. Don''t you know that it worries me?" Yang Chen said into his phone.


    An Xin stood speechless, her mouth agape.


    Joy, surprise, embarrassment, fear¡ªa mix of emotions made her heart race, leaving her standing like a lost soul.


    The four men turned around, bewildered. They hadn''t noticed anyone approaching them!


    Clearly, Yang Chen''s affectionate act with the woman they were supposed to arrest annoyed them.


    "Are you Miss An''s lover? This has nothing to do with you. Leave," the crew-cut man sneered, signaling his men to take action.


    But just as the man in white was about to move, Yang Chen stood in front of An Xin. Though he was half a head shorter than the four men, he looked unimpressive and powerless.


    "Since I''m here, there''s nothing for you to do. Leave," Yang Chen said, his tone cold and restrained.


    "You''d better watch your mouth. We''re public officials, but we have our limits," the crew-cut man warned, signaling his men to act.


    The man in white, impatient, aimed a w-like hand at Yang Chen''s shoulder to pull him away.


    But before he could touch him, Yang Chen kicked the man''s knee!


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The sound of bones breaking added ayer of gloom to the already quiet bar.


    "Ah..."


    The man in white, not understanding how he got kicked, only felt endless pain after the fact.


    Yang Chen nced at the man indifferently. "Breaking your leg, remember, if you act like ackey, you should be prepared for this."


    An Xin regained herposure. Although she didn''t know why Yang Chen suddenly appeared in the bar, she knew the situation was beyond her control. She felt her lover''s anger and didn''t dare interfere. She watched him with teary eyes.


    Their first meeting was in a bar, where he protected her just like now.


    "Damn it," the crew-cut man, furious, raised his Desert Eagle and aimed at Yang Chen''s head. "Kid, you''re skilled. So I now suspect you''re An Zaihuan''s aplice. You''re also under arrest!"


    If this were in Yanjing, Yang Chen wouldn''t have a gun pointed at him. His monitors, Tian Long and Ye Zi, would have eliminated such threats.


    But now, the Yanhuang Iron Brigade hadn''t sent anyone to watch Yang Chen. Maybe Cai Yun Cheng trusted his son-inw, or they were short-handed.


    But for Yang Chen, it didn''t matter. Having someone monitor him only meant resolving conflicts sooner. It didn''t mean that when conflicts arose, the monitors could stop him.


    Like now.


    Yang Chen''s hand, moving as if in slow motion, snatched the Desert Eagle from the crew-cut man''s grip.


    The man felt an irresistible force taking the gun from him, unable to react.


    Yang Chen, holding the Desert Eagle, aimed it at his own temple.


    Is he crazy? Suicide?


    "Honey! Put it down!" An Xin, though aware of Yang Chen''s abilities, instinctively worried and shouted, her heart in her throat.


    Yang Chen gave no one time to think. He pulled the trigger, firing a bullet!


    "Bang!"


    The powerful recoil of the Desert Eagle didn''t make Yang Chen''s hand tremble.


    Amidst the smell of gunpowder, a silver-ck metal lump fell to the floor, rolling around.


    The four men, their faces ashen, realized it was a bullet, ttened into a metal ball by an unimaginable force!


    Yang Chen, unscathed, lowered the Desert Eagle and casually threw it aside. "Still want to arrest me?"


    The four men, speechless, had seen elite fighters but never someone who could crush a bullet with their body.


    "Out of tricks? Then get lost," Yang Chen ordered.


    The crew-cut man, retreating, stammered, "Y-yes, we''re leaving now."


    The t-headed man, understanding the gravity of the situation, decided to prioritize his safety and leave quickly.


    Yang Chen frowned and said, "I told you to get lost, not just walk away."


    "What?"


    The man on the ground already had a broken leg, and the other three men hesitated, feeling their pride wouldn''t allow them to roll out of the bar in front of everyone.


    Yang Chen sighed, not wanting to waste more time. He swiftly kicked them three times in session.


    "Thud, thud, thud!"


    With three dull sounds, the t-headed man and the others were kicked in the chest and sent flying several meters, crashing into the wall. At least seven or eight ribs were broken, and they coughed up blood before fainting.


    The man with the broken leg, swallowing hard, dared not resist any further. Crying and sniffling, he started rolling out the door.


    The sudden turn of events left An Xin''s two female bodyguards dumbfounded. They had never seen Yang Chen before because An Xin didn''t take bodyguards to work, only when she went out for fun.


    Yang Chen turned to An Xin and said sternly, "Do you have anything to say?"


    An Xin didn''t dare meet Yang Chen''s intense gaze and mumbled, "I didn''t mean to make you angry."


    Yang Chen struggled to contain his anger and said, "If I hadn''t been here by chance, were you nning to deceive me and let those idiots take you away?"


    An Xin bit her lip, refusing to speak.


    "Do you think staying silent will make everything go away? Fine, let''s see if you''ll talk then!"


    Yang Chen suddenly grabbed An Xin by the waist and dragged her to a corner sofa. He ced her soft body across hisp.


    "What are you doing to our youngdy?" the two female bodyguards eximed, rushing to stop him.


    However, before they could get close, an invisible force pushed them far away. Yang Chen, with his current cultivation level, controlled his true energy skillfully, not harming them but keeping them at a distance.


    The two bodyguards, though trained in martial arts, were stunned by this extraordinary disy.


    The bar had emptied due to the earlier gunfire, leaving only Yang Chen, An Xin, and the two bodyguards.


    Yang Chen unceremoniously pinned An Xin down, her whimpers futile as shey on hisp. With one hand, he lifted her pink dress...


    An Xin felt a chill, realizing what this wicked man was about to do...


    Embarrassed and nervous, she trembled.


    In the past, such a tempting and beautiful sight would have driven Yang Chen to forget everything, eager to indulge in the sweetness and delight of this exquisite body.


    But now, he felt no desire, only raising his hand high and bringing it down hard!


    "Smack!"


    "Ah!"


    A loud p echoed, leaving a bright red handprint. An Xin''s pain mixed with humiliation, breaking her heart. Tears she had held back now flowed freely as she cried out, bursting into tears.


    The two bodyguards were shocked and blushing. Wasn''t this man here to rescue their youngdy? How could he act so outrageously, disregarding the situation? Even if he was her lover, this was too harsh a punishment!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 707 - 710: The Cripple

    <h4>Chapter 707: Chapter 710: The Cripple</h4>


    Yang Chen showed no sign of mercy, seeming to think An Xin''s crying wasn''t enough. Hended three more solid ps on her chest.


    An Xin''s cries burst forth, tears flowing like a river. She even started cursing through her sobs, "Yang Chen, you bastard! You jerk! I hate you, I hate you."


    Despite her uncharacteristic outburst, Yang Chen''s expression remained unchanged. He lifted An Xin into his arms and kissed her deeply.


    An Xin, who had just been cursing him, suddenly found herself breathless from his kiss. Her eyes widened, tears still flowing, making indistinguishable sounds.


    They had both drunk a fair amount of alcohol. The faint floral scent of An Xin''s breath mixed with the slight sting of alcohol. Yang Chen''s tongue touched An Xin''s teeth. Though initially reluctant to let the man who had just hit her take advantage, the sight of his tender, loving eyes made her realize his intention.


    He wanted her to cry out and release her pent-up grievances, so he hit her. When she felt pain, he must have felt even more.


    Touched by this realization, warm tears streamed down her face, mixing with his.


    Yang Chen''s tongue finally entered her mouth. Despite their many intimate moments, this kiss felt different. In the office, whenever her lover wanted, she would obediently offer her lips. The public disys of affection were not umon, but kisses were often mere appetizers, with Yang Chen seldom paying much attention. An Xin understood that in his heart, she wasn''t the most loved or his official wife. She knew she had to give more to receive the love she desired.


    But this kiss was meticulous and tender, a care she had never experienced. An Xin realized she had misunderstood everything before.


    Her gaze softened, not from weakness but from the warmth she felt. Though she exuded charm, she had only been with Yang Chen and didn''t know kisses could vary so much.


    Herrge, bright eyes looked at Yang Chen up close. Yang Chen never looked away, their gazes locked as they passionately kissed.


    Yes, he was telling her he loved her just as much as she loved him.


    An Xin wished she could melt into the man before her and that this kiss would never end.


    But Yang Chen, with strong self-control, gently brought her back to reality. Slowly separating their lips, a silver thread of saliva stretched between them, making the kiss even more enchanting.


    Yang Chen gently stroked her back with one hand and her tear-streaked face with the other. "Feel better now that you''ve cried?"


    An Xin turned her face, nuzzling against his hand. "You''re so cruel, hitting me once was painful enough, but you hit me four times."


    "I did it for your own good," Yang Chen replied with a wry smile. "After the first p, I couldn''t bear to hit you again. But I thought, if I only hit one side, it would swell and look uneven. So I hit the other side. Then I realized I used too much force. To bnce it out, I hit the first side again. But that was too hard, so I added a fourth p. Don''t worry, An Xin, both sides are even now."


    An Xin, embarrassed and annoyed, couldn''t help butugh at his absurd logic. "Stop it, they''re watching," she said, ncing at her stunned bodyguards.


    Yang Chen chuckled, "Promise me you won''t lie to me again, or I''ll really make you swell next time." He gently patted her face.


    An Xin quickly moved his hand away, pouting, "Husband, you''re so annoying! Always touching my face!"


    "It''s all your flesh anyway, and it''s not dirty," Yang Chen replied nonchntly.


    An Xin felt faint. It was bad enough this happened, but her personal bodyguards witnessing it made it worse. How would she face themter?


    As expected, the bodyguards stifled theirughter after realizing what had happened.


    "Tell me what''s going on," Yang Chen asked seriously, getting to the point.


    An Xin''s blush faded, reced by a look of sorrow. She sighed deeply and said, "Actually..."


    Before she could continue, the phone of one of her bodyguards rang. Apologetically ncing at Yang Chen, the bodyguard answered the call, listening intently. After a brief conversation, her face flushed with anger. Hanging up, she turned to An Xin and said, "Miss, there''s trouble at home. Second Master and several family members are moring to divide the family property!"


    An Xin''s face turned deathly pale, and she copsed weakly into Yang Chen''s arms, as if struck by lightning.


    In the eastern district of Zhonghai, under an arched bridge over a river.


    The not-so-clean river water flowed slowly along the concrete-lined riverbed, reflecting specks of starlight under the night sky. Even at the end of May in the south, the nights were no longer cool, and the abundance of mosquitoes made this water-rich area particrly infested.


    Despite this, the area under the bridge was a favorite sleeping spot for many homeless people. Mosquito bites were a minor inconvenience as long as the nights weren''t too hot, and the bridge provided shelter from the asional southern rain.


    At midnight, under the bridge, four bedraggled, unkempt homeless men, who lived by begging, were chatting andughing. They discussed topics that men never seemed to tire of, speaking in various regional ents.


    For them, life was aimless. Society had abandoned them, and they had no aspirations. Their only enjoyment was the freedom to sleep under the sky and on the ground.


    "Cripple, can''t you read? Why are you out begging with us?" a bearded man leaning against a bridge pir asked.


    The Cripple was a rtively small and thin young beggar. His name was unknown, but his limp earned him the nickname.


    Lying on a hard stone, gazing at the night sky, the Cripple chuckled in his central-southern ent, "Would you believe I once passed the college entrance exam? I applied to a top-tier university. But I missed by one point and got nothing! Then my dad died in a car ident, and my mom drank pesticide and followed him when she found out I didn''t get in! My leg broke in that same car ident. What can a broke, legless guy like me do but beg?"


    "Wow, a high-achieving student!" a dark-skinned, skinny homeless manughed.


    The Cripple proudly said, "That''s right. If I were from Zhonghai or Yanjing, my score would''ve gotten me a schrship to a top university! But being from a mountain vige, far from the capital, with few slots avable, and half taken by officials'' kids, all those years of study only prepared me for begging. I''d have been better off spending the tuition money hunting wild dog meat with my dad."


    "Yeah, right! If you had another chance, you''d still aim for college!" another homeless man scoffed.


    The four had just met and were venting their frustrations. They would part ways to beg again tomorrow, so they didn''t argue, falling silent as they each had their thoughts.


    Just then, the bearded man smacked his lips and said, "Damn it, I haven''t touched a woman in two or three months. The price of girls has gone up so much. I saved for three months and barely managed to get one. Now I''m really pent up."


    "Yeah, old ck beard, you''re making me think of it too. Even an ugly one would do," the skinny homeless man agreed.


    Theyughed wickedly, knowing they couldn''t afford even the most promiscuous women in cheap brothels.


    At that moment, a shadow suddenly fell from the bridge above. In the dim light of the streemp, they saw a strikingly beautiful foreign woman!


    Gazing at her tall, sexy figure wrapped in ck tight clothing, they swallowed hard, confused.


    Could it be that heaven had sent them a woman to quench their thirst, and an imported one at that?


    "Finally found suitable ones," Edeline said, amusement in her eyes, speaking in Chinese. "Do you want a woman?"


    The four men were stunned. Finally, the quick-thinking Cripple swallowed and asked, "Miss, are you serious?"


    Edeline realized they misunderstood and frowned. "Not me, but I have someone good."


    With that, Edeline''s figure shed. She jumped back onto the bridge. A few secondster, she returned, holding a middle-aged woman wrapped in a nket.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 708 - 711: Unqualified

    <h4>Chapter 708: Chapter 711: Unqualified</h4>


    Leaving the urban area of Zhonghai City, the traffic on the highway became sparse.


    Inside a bright red Porsche Cayenne, usually reserved for An Xin, two female bodyguards sat in the front, responsible for driving.


    Yang Chen held An Xin''s hand, sitting in the back, allowing her to rest her head on his shoulder.


    The woman seemed too exhausted. After finishing what she needed to say, she was drowsy and had no intention of continuing to talk, just wanting to lean against the man.


    Yang Chen''s expression didn''t look good. He wasn''t exactly furious, but his brows were furrowed with a hint of disgust.


    After An Xin almost choked while recounting the recent events in the An family, Yang Chen''s first thought was that he should have fed that fool An Zaihuan and the Liu family father and son to the sharks long ago!


    The issue, though not small, wasn''t that big in Yang Chen''s eyes.


    The root cause was a dispute over an ind in the South China Sea between Yanxia and the Philippines, a matter that had garnered global attention over the past month or two.


    This matter, in any way one looked at it, was the Philippines stirring up trouble. They were emboldened by the distant firepower of the US military, acting like a fox exploiting the tiger''s might.


    Although the upper echelons of Yanxia were criticized by countless citizens for their ipetence, they remained steadfast, refusing to engage in direct conflict. After all, if they acted based on public opinion, they wouldn''t be leaders.


    Nevertheless, they didn''t let the Philippines gain any advantage either, consistently using their naval fleet to block the ind, maintaining a stalemate.


    From Yang Chen''s perspective, this situation was understandable. Yanxia''s real opponent wasn''t the Philippines but the United States hiding in the background. The Philippines was merely a pawn.


    Although the US special organization Blue Storm wasn''t overwhelmingly powerful, the world belonged to its six billion inhabitants. In a human society, the true masters of the world weren''t some super martial artists or supernatural organizations, but theprehensive national power epassing technology, economy, and culture. Military force alone could kill but couldn''t create.


    If Yanxia truly engaged in a fight with the Philippines, the massive financial outflow and personnel loss would only make the US militaryugh.


    The US was doing a zero-cost trade, losing nothing regardless of the oue, whereas Yanxia would be the fool if they took the bait.


    Yanxia''s government wasn''t entirely foolish either. They imposed various trade embargoes on the Philippines, stopping the supply of essential goods, causing public discontent in the Philippines.


    Currently, the military standoff continues at sea, making some hot-blooded soldiers feel aggrieved, but military orders are unyielding, and they can only watch helplessly.


    Having witnessed countless wars, Yang Chen knew how brutal a real fight would be, so he regarded the inmmatory online information with skepticism, hoping for a bloodless victory. After all, those soldiers were ordinary flesh and blood, and there was no need for unnecessary conflict with guns and cannons.


    Ultimately, these matters didn''t concern Yang Chen much, as long as the clowns didn''t bother him, he wouldn''t worry.


    However, by the end ofst month, An Zaihuan, the head of the An family, took advantage of the family''s ports and cargo ships in southern Yanxia, quietly transporting banned raw materials and chemical products to the Philippines!


    These materials could alleviate the domestic tension in the Philippines and allow them to produce more weapons!


    If the Philippines'' internal conflicts were resolved, it would mean longer support from the US, increasing the social pressure on Yanxia and possibly triggering various risks!


    Ordinarily, An Zaihuan, an ordinary businessman, couldn''t smuggle goods past customs to the Philippines at such a critical time. However, the FBI secretly approached him.


    FBI agents handled the details, helping An Zaihuan avoid detection by Yanxia''s government, offering him more than double the usual profits!


    Such a temptation indeed swayed An Zaihuan!


    It wasn''t that he fully trusted the FBI, but he knew he had the backing of the Rothschild family! His cargo ships, bearing the Rothschild family crest, could apply for customs exemption! This ancient and legendary family held immense privileges recognized worldwide!


    The FBI had discovered this and chose him as their channel.


    The Rothschild family, not bound to any country, weed any profitable business that didn''t harm the family''s interests.


    So, even though An Zaihuan''s actions exploited the family''s privileges, the Rothschilds wouldn''t oppose because a significant portion of the profits went to them, and if something went wrong, they could me An Zaihuan, knowing Yanxia wouldn''t dare touch the Rothschilds.


    But there''s no secret that doesn''te out. After half a month of transactions, the National Defense Bureau and other departments discovered some clues!


    Special forces of the Ministry of Defense began to monitor An Zaihuan, halting cargo transportation.


    The Rothschild family, having made a substantial profit, withdrew cleanly, putting all the me on An Zaihuan, assuring Yanxia''s government they wouldn''t speak for him due to their business ties.


    Facing imminent arrest, the FBI smuggled An Zaihuan out of the country, leaving the Defense Ministry''s agents in vain!


    Though seemingly a thankless task, it was a valuable gesture of "buying bones with a thousand gold," indicating that the US valued those they utilized, ensuring future loyalty from others. So, even if An Zaihuan was no longer useful, they were willing to save him.


    Since this was an ordinary human conflict, there was no involvement of special figures like those from Yan Huang Iron Brigade, otherwise, An Zaihuan wouldn''t have escaped.


    After narrating these events, An Xin silently rested her eyes on Yang Chen''s shoulder for a long time before softly continuing, "A few days ago, he felt he would be caught, so he asked me to beg you for help. But how could I? If not for you, my father and I would have been devoured by the Liu family. He remains unrepentant,mitting such treasonous acts."


    "But you can''t let go of him because, after all, he is your biological father. This makes you suffer, leading you to drink so much at night and bete for work during the day," Yang Chen sighed deeply. He realized he had been too careless and hadn''t been attentive enough to the women around him.


    An Xin nodded tearfully, "I''m sorry. I know it''s wrong to hide things from you, but Jade Lotus International also had problems, and you don''t belong to me alone. I couldn''t ask you to abandon Sister Lin and the others to help me with these issues just because of him. I already felt guilty towards Auntie and President Lin because of Lu Min''s matter. Now that the National Defense Ministry and the FBI are involved, I didn''t dare to tell you."


    Yang Chen gently stroked An Xin''s hair. This woman was the most "unqualified" mistress; she always worried he would abandon her, overthinking everything and constantly trying to please him, which only made her suffer.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you solve these problems little by little. Just follow me obediently," Yang Chenforted her with a few words, then took out his phone. After pondering for a moment, he dialed a number.


    A man''s heartyugh came through the phone, "My dear friend, how could His Majesty Hades be calling me at this hour? Your wife just won a brilliant business battle that left the world speechless. Shouldn''t you two be celebrating?"


    "Edward, why didn''t you tell me about the An family''s situation?" Yang Chen got straight to the point without much small talk. Even though he didn''t know other members of the Rothschild family, he was somewhat annoyed that his long-time friend, a core member, hadn''t informed him. Edward couldn''t have been unaware!


    Edward chuckled bitterly on the other end, "You''re too direct. I was hoping to get away with it, Yang Chen. I hope you understand, I may be your friend, but I am also one of the family''s sessors. I have to consider our family''s interests."


    "Just because An Zaihuan''s business is profitable?" Yang Chen frowned.


    "Exactly!" Edward admitted candidly. "For us Rothschilds, concepts like nations, ethnicity, and territory are all meaningless. Our survival hinges on the fortress built with money! As long as we can reap huge profits, we are willing to do anything, even go to hell.


    An Zaihuan''s actions may put Yanxia in an awkward position, but that''s not our concern. We only care about how much profit he can generate for us. His fate is his own business.


    If I had informed you beforehand, you would certainly have stopped it, causing a loss to our family. As a Rothschild, I couldn''t let that happen. I hope you understand. At the same time, as your friend, I owe you an apology."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 709 - 712: A Chance to Prove

    <h4>Chapter 709: Chapter 712: A Chance to Prove</h4>


    Hearing these words, Yang Chen sneered, "Edward, haven''t you considered that if I be seriously angry, all the wealth of the Rothschild family might end up being nothing but funeral offerings?"


    Edwardughed heartily on the other end, "You wouldn''t do that. If you were the type to massacre our family over something like this, I wouldn''t have chosen to know you in the first ce. Your subordinates wouldn''t respect you either. An Zaihuan''s downfall is ultimately his own choice, and he misjudged his capabilities. Thew of the jungle¡ªyou understand it better than anyone."


    "You think ttering me will get you off the hook?"


    "What do you want then? As a friend, on a personal level, I can try to make amends," Edward said helplessly.


    Yang Chen didn''t respond and simply hung up the phone.


    "Make amends? I''m not short of money; what can you possiblypensate for?" Yang Chen thought.


    But he also knew Edward wasn''t wrong. If An Zaihuan hadn''t been so greedy, he wouldn''t have ended up in such a predicament.


    "Even if he swallowed the Liu family, making the An family the secondrgest family in Zhonghai, he still couldn''t be satisfied..." Yang Chen said with contempt.


    An Xin, looking sorrowful, said, "I found out toote. By the time I knew about it, he had already transported banned materials to the Philippines in over a hundred ships. He even said that as long as you were around, there was nothing to worry about. But when trouble came, he didn''t dare face you. He only sent me to ask for your help."


    "Hmph, he''s not stupid. If he dared toe to me, I wouldn''t consider your feelings; I''d kill him outright to save trouble," a cold glint shed in Yang Chen''s eyes.


    An Xin didn''t know what to say and asked anxiously, "What should we do now?"


    "Your rtives want you to go back and split the inheritance, right? Then go back for now," Yang Chen said nonchntly.


    An Xin''s eyes showed hesitation and nervousness, but she had no choice but to nod obediently in such a situation.


    After the An family swallowed the Liu family, their power increased dramatically. Their residence was now a luxurious mansion in the suburbs, chosen for its favorable feng shui.


    When the car arrived outside the An family mansion, more than a dozen luxury cars were already parked at the entrance. Inparison, An Xin''s Porsche Cayenne, worth just a couple of million, seemed modest.


    "Your rtives are quite wealthy," Yang Chen remarked with a smile, ncing around.


    An Xin furrowed her brows, "The An family isn''t entirely led by my father. My second uncle and other uncles hold significant shares, which is why we struggled to unite and grow stronger before. Now that my father is gone, they must be eager to divide the main family''s shares."


    "Aren''t the assets supposed to be frozen? Why are they still vying for them?" Yang Chen asked as they walked towards the mansion.


    An Xin shook her head, "Although frozen, they will eventually be unfrozen. The An family''s industries are numerous. If the state wanted to seize them, it would be too tant and damage the government''s image. Besides, the Rothschild family''s investments are still effective, so revival isn''t difficult. It''s understandable they''d seize this opportunity."


    As they spoke, they were led by several servants into the mansion''s inner hall.


    Under the dazzling chandelier, a dozen elegantly dressed, arrogant men and women were sipping wine and tea, waiting for An Xin''s return.


    Seeing An Xin and an unfamiliar man enter, the rtives were puzzled but didn''t pay much attention to Yang Chen. After exchanging looks, they stood up.


    A middle-aged man who resembled An Zaihuan but was taller and more imposing, with a gentlemanly smile and a warm tone, greeted An Xin, "An Xin, you''re back. Your father left so suddenly, your second uncle was worried sick. I came immediately to check on you. I''m d you''re okay."


    An Xin forced a smile, "You''re too kind, Second Uncle. I''m fine. He is he, and I am I."


    "Don''t be so stubborn," a beautiful woman approached, full of pity. "Your father was reckless, opposing the state. Leaving you behind is unfortunate for our family. But don''t worry, with us elders around, you''ll be fine. Come to your aunt if you need anything."


    An Xin bit her lip and nodded, "Thank you, Aunt. I''m really okay. Everyone must be tireding here sote. Why not rest early? There are empty rooms here."


    The elders exchanged nces. A man with triangr eyesughed sinisterly, "An Xin, this is not the time to sleep. We, your uncles, have something to discuss."


    "Sixth Uncle, please speak," An Xin said indifferently.


    The sixth uncle, apparently the spokesman, sighed, "An Xin, you know our family''s assets and funds are frozen. We can''t sleep at night. This is our ancestral business. We can''t just watch it crumble. So, we contacted various leaders. They said if we follow their conditions, they will unfreeze our assets and let the business run normally!"


    An Xin''s eyes showed understanding, but she still asked, "What conditions?"


    The sixth uncle sighed, "The higher-ups said if the head of the An family, that is, your father, relinquishes his shares and resigns as chairman, they won''t see the An family as traitors anymore."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen, who had been listening silently, smirked inwardly. The An family''s internal strife was so treacherous. It was all premeditated. The National Defense Ministry''s discovery wasn''t an FBI slip-up but an internal betrayal.


    An Xin also realized this. Otherwise, how could they have a n to save the An family so quickly after An Zaihuan''s escape?


    "Dear niece..." the second uncle said sorrowfully, "We don''t want to, but we have to. Your father''s crimes are severe. Stripping his political rights and assets is justified. The state spared his assets, leaving them to us. We should be grateful. So..."


    An Xin smiled lightly, ncing at everyone, and continued, "So, as the first heir, you want me to relinquish all my shares to gain the government''s trust, right?"


    "Haha, An Xin, you''re as smart as ever," the second uncle praised.


    An Xin''s smile faded, "What if I don''t agree?"


    Such a quick change in stance left the An family elders with stiffened expressions.


    After a moment of dead silence, the woman chuckled, "Dear niece, although your aunt loves you, not everything can go your way. This is for the greater good of our An family. Whether you are willing or not, you must transfer your shares."


    As she spoke, the woman pped her hands, and a man in a neatly pressed suit walked in from outside, carrying a briefcase. He ced a document on the table and said to An Xin, "Miss An, I am the legal advisor for the An family. Here is a share transfer agreement. You just need to sign your name, and the shares in your possession will be redistributed to the An family members present ording to a specific ratio."


    "I said, I will not transfer them," An Xin replied coldly. "If my uncles and aunts are here only to discuss this, please leave. Even if I am left penniless, I will not give up my shares."


    Upon hearing this, the expressions of those present darkened, and they began to look hostile.


    "Hmph!" The woman sneered arrogantly, "Do you really think you''re that important? We elders have been trying to reason with you. Do you think we can''t handle a little girl? Someone, make her put her fingerprint on the document!"


    Immediately, several bodyguards moved towards An Xin, while her two female bodyguards were restrained and unable to move.


    Instinctively, An Xin threw herself towards Yang Chen, clinging to him, and looked up at him with innocent eyes. "Honey, this time I''m being good. Here''s your chance to show off!" Yang Chen smiled wryly. This little vixen knew how to act, but he liked this scenario.


    As the bodyguards approached, Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered with physical confrontation. He unleashed a circr burst of energy from his body, sending the bewildered bodyguards flying.


    With his increased cultivation, Yang Chen had no interest in making physical contact with ordinary people.


    An Xin, though aware of Yang Chen''s strength, was surprised and delighted to see her lover solve the problem without even lifting a finger. She kissed him forcefully on the cheek and giggled, "Honey, you''re amazing!"


    She deliberately said this loudly enough for the rtives to hear, clearly to provoke them further.


    Yang Chen''s casual disy had already terrified the previously arrogant men and women, causing them to step back. It was An Xin''s second uncle who, pale with shock, asked, "Who are you?! Why are you interfering in our An family''s affairs?!"


    "Are you all brain-dead, or are your ears malfunctioning?" Yang Chen mocked. "Didn''t you hear my dear An Xin call me ''husband''? Do you still wonder why I''m involved?"


    The rtives were astonished. They had never seen Yang Chen before and didn''t know An Xin had such a formidable partner. Although they coveted wealth, they were also cowardly and feared for their lives. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have waited until An Zaihuan was in such a dire situation to fight for the inheritance.


    Unwilling but frightened, the seasoned schemers exchanged nces and nodded at each other.


    "Hmph, you''re a good daughter of the An family, finding an outsider to deal with us," the woman sneered. "Fine, we''ll see how long you can hold out with the An family''s assets frozen!"


    With that, they turned to leave.


    Yang Chen nced at An Xin, silently asking if she wanted him to stop them or even kill them on the spot. He didn''t mind either, but An Xin shook her head. Although hateful, they were still family. She couldn''t bring herself to kill them unless absolutely necessary, especially since they hadn''t harmed her.


    Just as the mansion doors opened, an An family servant came running, panting and shouting, "Not good! Miss, the Huinan Defense Zone troops are here to arrest someone!"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 710 - 713: Say It Again

    <h4>Chapter 710: Chapter 713: Say It Again</h4>


    The words sent a chill down the spines of the departing An family rtives, causing some to copse to the ground.


    "The military is here?! We''re doomed! The higher-ups must have had enough and are going to take out the An family!" someone immediately reacted.


    "That damn old fool! He ran off, leaving us to bear the brunt!"


    They obviously didn''t know that An Xin had almost been taken by the Defense Ministry before she came back. Their naive belief that An Xin handing over the shares would solve everything was mere wishful thinking when the government was determined.


    As the rtives chattered in panic, the outer gates swung open, and two rows of heavily armed soldiers stormed in, forming lines on either side, indicating that a high-ranking officer was about to enter.


    The cold glint of steel filled therge courtyard, and the oppressive atmosphere made the servants flee in fear, not daring to look back.


    Yang Chen''s expression was hard to read. Huinan Defense Zone? He could roughly guess who had arrived. Although it wasn''t a big deal, it still irritated him.


    An Xin, having been exposed to Guo Xuehua and somewhat aware of Yang Chen''s background, immediately understood the situation upon seeing Yang Chen''s difort. She shrank back against him anxiously, torn between not wanting to offend the guest and not wanting to upset her lover.


    In a moment, a tall, impressive man in a crisp dark green military uniform, nked by two guards, walked steadily to the gate.


    Yang Pojun''s face was unreadable, as if shrouded in a dark cloud, leaving people uncertain when the storm would break.


    Raising his head slightly, Yang Pojun''s eyes met Yang Chen''s at the door. Neither spoke, but the depth of their gaze conveyed more than mere displeasure.


    In fact, this task of apprehending the An family didn''t require someone of Yang Pojun''s rank, as the An family was just a merchant family, no matter how wealthy.


    However, what infuriated the Defense Ministry was that the team sent to capture An Xin had been effortlessly defeated by a mysterious man, suffering serious injuries.


    Upon investigation, the Defense Ministry quickly identified Yang Chen through surveince footage and field reports. Further analysis of information from the National Security Bureau revealed Yang Chen''s identity as the recently reimed eldest grandson of the Yang family, along with a warning to avoid direct confrontation and seek a diplomatic solution to prevent unnecessaryplications.


    No one in the Defense Ministry wanted to risk this capture mission, fearing it might offend the Yang family and fail the task.


    Ultimately, the highmand urgently decided to request Yang Pojun, who was conveniently in Zhonghai, to personally handle the situation. Being of the same family and father-son rtionship, Yang Pojun had a duty both publicly and privately.


    As to the nature of the rtionship between Yang Pojun and Yang Chen, that was not their concern.


    Capturing An Xin or An Zaihuan would not significantly alter the standoff between the two nations, as the matter wouldn''t be publicly disclosed. However, if the capture attempt failed due to Yang Chen''s interference, the military highmand would lose face for implicitly conceding to the U.S.


    With this pressure, Yang Pojun took the mission without much hesitation and quickly brought his troops.


    "Take everyone here, young and old, without exception!" Yang Pojun ordered firmly.


    The soldiers responded with a resounding acknowledgment and swiftly moved to surround and capture the An family''s servants and rtives.


    The previously arrogant rtives were now terrified, crying and begging as the soldiers advanced, a stark contrast to their earlier coercion of An Xin.


    When two soldiers approached Yang Chen and An Xin, they were repelled by an invisible force before they could get within a meter, flinging them backward andnding near Yang Pojun''s feet.


    Yang Pojun frowned deeply, "I am here on official duty to apprehend traitors of the An family. I''m not here to settle personal grievances. Don''t go too far!"


    Yang Chen, holding An Xin''s waist to calm her, said slowly, "I have no personal grievances with you. I just want to say that the person whomitted the crime is An Zaihuan, not the others. As for capturing the An family, I don''t care. But An Xin is my woman. You can''t touch a hair on her head."


    Yang Pojun snorted, "It''s ridiculous to see a man with a family clinging to another woman in the middle of the night, saying such shameless things!"


    "Ridiculous or not, say what you want. I''m not some high-ranking official on TV. I''m shameless, I''m a scoundrel. What can you do about it? I only know that I will protect my woman and not let her suffer. As for my family matters, it''s not for others to judge. At least my wife still lives under the same roof with me, unlike some people whose wife doesn''t even want to see them. That''s much more sessful." Yang Chen sneered mockingly.


    These words puzzled the others, but An Xin, nestled against Yang Chen, understood most of it.


    An Xin felt that these words were too likely to provoke conflict. She anxiously looked between Yang Chen and Yang Pojun, feeling touched by Yang Chen''s protection yet guilty for causing trouble.


    Yang Pojun''s face darkened further, "Don''t test my patience. I am performing my duty for the nation. If you insist on opposing me, you will only harm yourself!"


    "Let''s see who gets hurt," Yang Chen replied with a meaningful smile, pulling out his phone and dialing a number.


    Yang Pojun frowned, unable to understand what Yang Chen was nning, but Yang Chen''splete disregard for him always left him furious. Despite his irritation, Yang Pojun knew that conventional weapons were ineffective against Yang Chen. Moreover, with the evident favoritism of Yang Gongming towards Yang Chen, he dared not challenge his father''s authority. As a result, he stayed in the Huinan Defense Zone as much as possible to avoid the frustration of returning home.


    In truth, he didn''t know how to resolve the deadlock between them. Sometimes Yang Pojun wished his younger son, Yang Lie, had such abilities. Why did it have to be this eldest son who shouldn''t have existed? Yang Chen''s presence shattered Yang Pojun''s dreams of entering the Politburo Standing Committee and possibly even bypassing him to be the next head of the Yang family.


    He was resentful. After decades of striving, the power he was about to obtain was snatched away by a child he had abandoned under duress. It angered him that neither his wife nor his father understood him. Wasn''t he also family? Why did his wife leave him for the sake of this child?


    Theseplex emotions of anger and resentment made it impossible for Yang Pojun to ept this extraordinarily capable young man as his son.


    While Yang Pojun was feeling helpless, Yang Chen''s call was connected.


    "Morin, connect me to Yanxia''s Defense Ministry. I need to talk to them," Yang Chen instructed Sea Eagle''s Morin.


    Morin seemed taken aback but didn''t question it. Connecting to the Defense Ministry wasn''t difficult, as it was just a phone call, not a security breach.


    "Yes, Your Excellency, please hold."


    Less than a minute after hanging up, Yang Chen''s phone rang again, indicating that the Defense Ministry had called back after Morin''s notification.


    Yang Pojun was visibly surprised that Yang Chen had contacted the Defense Ministry, deepening his confusion about Yang Chen''s intentions. The entire courtyard fell silent.


    "I am General Lu of the Defense Ministry. Did you contact us?" a deep male voice came from the other end.


    Yang Chen didn''t waste words, "I want to make a deal with you."


    "A deal?" General Lu sounded puzzled.


    "That''s right. You''re eager to capture the An family members to find out where An Zaihuan is and perhaps use hostages to lure him out. But I''m telling you, it''s useless. Since An Zaihuan fled alone, he won''t care about his rtives. Moreover, the An family members here know nothing about his dealings or his whereabouts," Yang Chen exined.


    General Lu pondered for a moment, "Go on."


    "You want to save face and show the Americans that Yanxia''s Defense Ministry isn''t foolish, but continuing like this is a waste of time. Instead, let me help you capture An Zaihuan. In return, you leave the innocent An family members alone. How about it?" Yang Chen proposed.


    General Lu, having reviewed some of Yang Chen''s background, knew he wouldn''t make empty promises. Though it sounded unbelievable, he said, "I am d you are willing to serve the nation, worthy of being Marshal Yang Ye''s descendant. If you can capture the traitor An Zaihuan, the An family can indeed avoid suspicion."


    "I think you misunderstand. I don''t have such a lofty sense of patriotism," Yang Chen chuckled. "I grew up in various regions and countries; nations and ethnicities mean little to me. I''m doing this because An Zaihuan''s actions embarrassed me, the one who gave him everything. And more importantly, his daughter is my woman. He made my beloved sad, so he won''t have it easy."


    General Lu, unsure how to react, remained silent for a moment before saying, "Regardless, if you are willing to help, I will trust you. But you need to give a time frame. We can''t wait forever."


    "By dawn," Yang Chen replied decisively.


    General Lu sounded doubtful, "Say that again?"


    "I said, by dawn, I will deliver An Zaihuan to Zhonghai and hand him over to the troops. If that''s all, I''m hanging up," Yang Chen said impatiently.


    General Lu, momentarily stunned, hesitated, thinking it might be a trick. Dawn was only about three hours away; An Zaihuan had been fleeing for nearly ten hours and could have reached Australia by ne. But Yang Chen had no reason to deceive him. After all, it was only a few hours, so General Lu decided to gamble, "Alright, I agree. Let Commander Yang oversee this. If An Zaihuan is captured and returned, all will be well."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 711 - 714: Need Coordinates

    <h4>Chapter 711: Chapter 714: Need Coordinates</h4>


    Hanging up the phone, Yang Chen exhaled. This task, while not particrly difficult, was certainly something he was reluctant to do, especiallyte at night.


    Nearby, Yang Pojun, An Xin, and others had heard Yang Chen''s conversation and understood what was happening.


    Yang Chen gently touched An Xin''s face. "I''m going to capture your father and hand him over. Do you mind? If you don''t want him to get into trouble, I can protect him."


    An Xin''s eyes welled up with tears, but she forced a smile. "If I said I didn''t mind at all, I''d be lying. But since he doesn''t care about me anymore, how could I let the man who loves me be troubled because of him? Go ahead, whatever you decide, I''ll support you. Just be careful, don''t get hurt."


    Yang Chen looked at her tenderly, "You always know how to tug at my heartstrings, making it impossible for me to see you cry."


    With a sigh, Yang Chen hugged An Xin tightly before turning to Yang Pojun standing at the steps. "I''ll bring An Zaihuan back here within two or three hours, before dawn. If you don''t want to wait, you can leave, but you can''t touch anyone here."


    Yang Pojun replied coldly, "I want to see what you can aplish in such a short time. I will stay here with my men and wait. As soldiers, our duty is to follow orders. Since the Defense Ministry has agreed, we will adhere to the rules."


    After speaking, Yang Pojun ordered his men to release the An family members and return them to the house, ensuring strict supervision but without violence.


    The An family rtives, now without any direction, looked to Yang Chen as their savior. Any previous resentment they felt towards him was reced by expressions of gratitude and remorse.


    Yang Chen, seeing that everything was in order, casually walked out the front door, looking more like a leisurely stroll than a man on a mission.


    Once Yang Chen was out of sight, An Xin blushed and shyly said to Yang Pojun, "Commander Yang, pleasee inside and have some tea."


    Although Yang Chen showed no respect for his biological father, An Xin dared not be impolite.


    Yang Pojun gave An Xin aplicated look. The deep affection she had for Yang Chen was evident, even to someone of his generation. He couldn''t help but ask, "With your qualities, is it really worth being a third party for that guy?"


    An Xin was taken aback, but after a moment, she shyly smiled, "Sometimes I feel unwilling, but when he treats me well, nothing else matters."


    The stern look on Yang Pojun''s face softened as he sighed and shook his head, lost in thought as he entered the house.


    An Xin, though puzzled, didn''t dwell on it. She nced back at the door before following him inside.


    The night wind blew gently, stirring the city that never truly sleeps. There are always some who cannot rest.


    By the river, under a bridge, several dirty, grimy figures were busy with their tasks.


    A ck-faced man with a thick beard was gripping the legs of a woman, her skin marred with saliva, kiss marks, and bruises. The woman, unable to resist, could only let out muffled cries.


    ...


    "I can''t tell how old this woman is. She looks at least in her forties, but her skin is like a young girl''s. Rich people really know how to maintain themselves," one manmented.


    "Who cares? Rich or poor, she''s ours now. Let''s have our fun and leave by morning. This woman''s background is unclear; someone mighte looking. Better to avoid trouble!" another responded,ughing crudely.


    The men continued their filthy banter, nning to indulge themselves until dawn. Encounters like this were rare for homeless drifters like them.


    Meanwhile, Luo Cuishan, who had been subjected to their torment for an unknown period,y with swollen eyes and a dirty, tear-streaked face, barely able to cry anymore.


    She had awakened to searing pain and what followed was worse than any hell she could have imagined.


    Luo Cuishan realized that Yang Chen''s men had thrown her here, a punishment for her failures.


    She had no energy left to hate Yang Chen, knowing her life was over. The proud woman wished for death.


    Above the bridge, in a jeep, Sea Eagle team members Adeline and Fanny, who had arrived recently, chatted andughed.


    "His Majesty Hades really knows how to punish people. Those four tramps down there will probably go at it until they drop," Fanny giggled.


    Adeline yed with a small camcorder, reviewing the recorded footage and photos,ughing evilly. "This is my first time doing this kind of work. Looks like I''m a good photographer. Fanny, look at this expression. It seems thedy is really enjoying herself, haha..."


    Fannyughed so hard she nearly fell over. "Since we have the footage, why are we still following her?"


    Adeline nodded, "His Majesty Hades said this is just the first act. After this, we need to follow the Prime Minister''s wife and document her experiences realistically. The boss said we''re making an art film. It can''t just be about the physical stuff; we need to capture the details of real life and evoke a deep emotional response."


    Fanny chuckled, "What kind of life scenes could there be? I bet she''llmit suicide by morning."


    "Suicide is also an ending. We just need to document it and give it to His Majesty," Adeline stretched, "Alright, let''s rest. You have to keep mepany. Shooting an art film alone would be boring."


    Fanny rolled her eyes, "How could this job be boring?"


    As for Luo Cuishan''s fate, Yang Chen, currently high above the ocean, didn''t care.


    Floating as if walking onnd, Yang Chen stood among low clouds, unaffected by the freezing winds and temperatures below minus forty degrees.


    Leaving the An family residence, Yang Chen no longer held back. He teleported directly to the sea and made a call to Macedonia, waiting for information on An Zaihuan''s exact location.


    An Zaihuan could only be in one of a few ces: either a Philippine base or a U.S. military base. If it were anywhere else, Yanxia''s spies would have already tracked him down. Israel''s Mossad agents, on par with the FBI, have spies in every U.S. military base. Macedon, the bald, fat pirate and spy leader, controlled not only the Jewish Mossad but also many other elite spy organizations. Thus, checking military base details was something Macedon could handle more efficiently than Solon.


    Sure enough, within five minutes, Macedon called back,ughing smugly. "Your Majesty Hades, the man you''re looking for, An Zaihuan, was ced in the U.S. Navy''s Third Naval Base in South Asia three hours ago. I can send you the coordinates immediately. I also have the details of their troop deployment. Or, if you prefer, I can send someone to extract him for you?"


    Yang Chen replied, "Just the coordinates. I''ll handle the rest myself; it''ll be faster that way."


    Macedon didn''t argue and quickly sent the precise location. For someone like Yang Chen, who had the world map memorized, finding arge naval base was no challenge.


    With the coordinates now in hand, Yang Chen prepared to teleport again, this time straight to the Third Naval Base in South Asia. The cold winds and freezing temperatures of the high seas didn''t faze him in the slightest. He focused his energy, and in an instant, he was gone, moving with the speed and precision that marked his extraordinary abilities.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 712 - 715: Not Worth Mentioning

    <h4>Chapter 712: Chapter 715: Not Worth Mentioning</h4>


    In Zhonghai, the Lin family mansion''s living room was still lit, despite it being early morning, just hours before dawn.


    On a soft sofa, Lin Ruoxi, who had just taken a bath and donned a light pink silk nightgown, curled up, hugging her knees. She stared nkly at the wall clock, her eyes devoid of emotion, lost in thought.


    Her slender arms were exposed, with skin as white and smooth as wless jade. The delicate features of her profile, framed by her loose ck hair, looked especially graceful and pure. Her slightly parted lips resembled a tender, shiny pearl.


    Moving down, her bare feet peeking out from the nightgown, pale with faint blue veins, had toes like delicate buds, rounded and untouched by nail polish, making each toe appear particrly elegant.


    Lin Ruoxi''s natural beauty made any ce with her presence seem like a picturesque scene.


    "Not sleeping yet?" a familiar, gentle voice came from behind. Lin Ruoxi, initially startled, turned around. "Mom, why are you down here?"


    Guo Xuehua, still in her cotton pajamas, looked particrly approachable with her makeup removed. Despite some signs of aging and fine lines at the corners of her eyes, she smiled warmly as she sat beside Lin Ruoxi on the sofa.


    "How can I sleep when I see you like this? I imagine Aunt Wang is also sleepless, but she doesn''t want to disturb you, not knowing what to say," Guo Xuehua said.


    "I''m sorry, Mom, for worrying you," Lin Ruoxi said, looking down.


    "As parents, we always worry about our children, no matter what," Guo Xuehua replied, gently hugging Lin Ruoxi''s shoulders. "You cried when you came in earlier, and Yang Chen didn''te home with you. Something must have happened. Are you waiting for Yang Chen toe back?"


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip. "Yes."


    "Yang Chen is really thoughtless. No matter what happens, he shoulde home. How can a husband and wife avoid talking?" Guo Xuehua sighed.


    "It''s my fault this time, not his," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    "Did something happen between you two? You were fine before. What happened?" Guo Xuehua asked with concern. "Can you tell me?"


    Lin Ruoxi hesitated. She hadn''t nned to tell anyone in the family, but the sadness and grievances in her heart were overwhelming. She began to recount the events of the past few days, omitting some details that might worry Guo Xuehua too much, but the general outline was enough to change Guo Xuehua''s expression several times.


    When Guo Xuehua heard that the Xue family members had been expelled by the Ning and Luo families, and that Luo Cuishan had threatened Lin Ruoxi and Yang Chen, she was furious.


    "I never thought the Prime Minister''s wife, a minister-level official, would do such despicable things. I met her a few times in Beijing, and she seemed friendly because of Ning Prime Minister. I didn''t realize she had such a venomous heart," Guo Xuehua sighed. "But the Ning family is powerful, and these matters aren''t something we women can easily involve ourselves in. Leave it to Yang Chen to handle."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded obediently, feeling sad. "I know I can''t win against them, no matter how much money I have. It''s no match for power."


    Guo Xuehua lovingly stroked Lin Ruoxi''s hair and gently touched her smooth face. "From what you''ve told me, it''s clear you were wrong. You shouldn''t have kept things from Yang Chen, making him worry about you, trying to make you happy. It''s not easy for him either. He stood up to Luo Cuishan for you, risking himself. Even if he''s very capable, it''s not just about fighting. He has a lot on his te. He did all that for you, yet you only cared about the Xue family. How could he not be upset?"


    Tears welled up in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes, and her voice choked with emotion. "I know I was too much. I didn''t even realize what I was saying until it was toote. I hate myself for not knowing how to talk to him. I want to be better for him, to make him like me more, but I just don''t know how."


    Guo Xuehua felt a pang of sorrow, hugging Lin Ruoxi''s trembling body. "It''s not hard to figure out. You''re too proud, always waiting for Yang Chen toe to you. That''s not how it works. You''ve been married for over a year; you can''t expect him to keep chasing after you. Think about what Yang Chen needs and what you can give him, not just what you have that he might want. Then, you''ll naturally get along better."


    Lin Ruoxi looked up, her tear-filled eyes showing both thought and confusion.


    Guo Xuehua smiled gently. "You''re even more beautiful than I was at your age. As a mother, I''m d Yang Chen married you. Who wouldn''t want beautiful grandchildren?"


    Lin Ruoxi blushed. "Why are you saying this, Mom?"


    "Because it''s important," Guo Xuehua said earnestly. "No matter how beautiful you are now, in a few years, you''ll age. No matter how well you take care of yourself, you can''tpete with younger girls. Men are different. As they age, they be more attractive to many women because of their umted experiences. You know Yang Chen isn''t immune to women. If you''re no longer young and your rtionship with Yang Chen remains distant, what do you think will happen?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s face turned pale, and panic filled her eyes. She had never thought about the future like this, but Guo Xuehua''s words weighed heavily on her.


    Regardless of her feelings for Yang Chen, divorce was uneptable to Lin Ruoxi, especially with their emotional bond.


    That day at the caf¨¦ and the song Yang Chen sang outside the building had cemented her emotional attachment to him for life.


    "Even now, Yang Chen has many young and beautiful women around him. Luckily, you don''t have to worry about them now because you''re his wife, and you''re no less than any of them. But beauty fades. Do you have confidence that Yang Chen will stay patient with you when you''re no longer young?" Guo Xuehua asked.


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head in sadness. She realized that, despite her business prowess, she was clueless about handling such a situation.


    Yes, women do grow old. Will I still be spending all my time working, living my life in the business world when I''m older? Guo Xuehua gently stroked Lin Ruoxi''s hair and advised, "Ruoxi, listen to Mom. While you''re still young, don''t put all your energy into your career. Learn how tomunicate with Yang Chen better. It''s not just about buying him clothes or cooking for him; you''re his wife, not his servant. Only by building a deep emotional foundation while you''re young can you ensuresting love as you grow old."


    Lin Ruoxi nodded slightly, then looked up at Guo Xuehua with a bit of grievance. "But Mom, if you want to help me so much, why did you help Yang Chen go see Aunt Ma?"


    Guo Xuehua''s face turned a bit awkward, and she chuckled sheepishly. "Oh dear, why bring that up all of a sudden? What could I do? Both of you are dear to me. I want you and Yang Chen to have a harmonious rtionship, but I also want Yang Chen to be happy. In any case, I support you spiritually, so make the best of it."


    Feeling a bit ufortable, Guo Xuehua quickly stood up and headed upstairs to her room, leaving Lin Ruoxi alone on the sofa, staring at the clock, lost in thought about what she should do next.


    Meanwhile, high above an ind at the southernmost tip of Yanxia''s waters, bordering the Pacific Ocean, a figure seemed to emerge from the darkness, surveying the ind below.


    The ind hosted a sprawling, well-lit military base, with dozens of advanced fighter jets, transport nes, and armed helicopters neatly parked. Near the ind''s coastal waters were several warships with their cannons raised. In the distant sea, a Nimitz-ss nuclear-powered aircraft carrier loomed, ready to unleash its full firepower at the slightest disturbance.


    Due to the maritime standoff between the two countries, the U.S. had dispatched the nuclear carrier to exert pressure. Although no shots had been fired, such a formidable ocean-going weapon was enough to deter any navy.


    Yang Chen barely nced at these armed forces. After scanning theyout of the military base, he pinpointed a tall, well-lit concrete building and teleported directly to it.


    Since breaking through to the Grand Completion of the Innate Realm, teleporting without using the Main God''s spatial powers was no longer a big deal.


    A squad of U.S. soldiers carrying M4 rifles was patrolling the perimeter of the base''smand center. Although it was almost impossible for anyone to reach such a core area undetected, the soldiers remained vignt.


    Suddenly, a shadowy figure appeared at themand center''s main entrance¡ªa young man with ck hair, casually walking towards the door.


    The dozen or so U.S. soldiers nearly thought they had seen a ghost and were startled. As they recovered from their shock, they instinctively raised their rifles and unleashed a barrage of bullets at the mysterious figure.


    In such a situation, not opening fire immediately would be dereliction of duty!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 713 - 716: Such a Big Scene

    <h4>Chapter 713: Chapter 716: Such a Big Scene</h4>


    "Ratatatatata..."


    The violent bullets rained down like a thunderstorm around Yang Chen, but an invisible shield blocked all of them. The metal projectiles, like dejected children, fell softly to the ground. Soon, there was a pile of spent bullets at Yang Chen''s feet.


    The Sam soldiers were dumbfounded. After exhausting their ammunition, they realized the absurdity of the situation. A dark, unsettling emotion crept into their hearts, forcing them to retreat.


    Yang Chen smiled warmly and greeted them amicably, "Good evening, night shifts can be tough. Too bad I didn''t bring any snacks; otherwise, I''d offer you some of my grilledmb skewers. I''m quite good at it."


    The soldiers'' minds went nk. Lamb skewers? They had no such thing in the United States.


    The military base''s rms red sharply, and all the searchlights flicked on. Soldiers from every corner of the base converged on the spot.


    This was precisely the effect Yang Chen desired. Asking the officers for someone would take too long; triggering the rms would naturally bring out themander.


    Indeed, as soon as the base discovered the intruder, they surrounded Yang Chen in the center.


    Hundreds of gun barrels were aimed at him. The soldiers, some still half-dressed, looked gravely serious. They had just witnessed the man unaffected by the bullet storm and were filled with dread.


    Yang Chen nced around and asked in an American ent, "Where''s yourmander? I''m not here to fight; I have some business to discuss."


    After a moment, a rough voice emerged from behind the soldier lines, "Sir, your actions have angered the Sam navy. I hope you can provide a reasonable exnation."


    A tall, middle-aged white man in an officer''s uniform stepped forward. The two aides behind him clearly didn''t want him to appear, given the "extraordinary" nature of the adversary.


    Yang Chen nced at the officer''s rank and smiled, "Lieutenant Colonel?"


    "You can call me Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy," the officer said sternly. "I''m in charge of this military base. What business do you have?"


    "I need An Zaihuan. I know he''s here. Bringing him back to Yanxia is my only purpose," Yang Chen stated directly.


    "So, are you with the Yanxia military?" Jimmy asked.


    Yang Chen shook his head, "I''m just myself. I have a personal issue to settle with An Zaihuan. I don''t want to waste time discussing this with you."


    Jimmy frowned, "I''m surprised you know this information, but Mr. An is an important guest of ours. He is under our protection, and we will not let him be harmed."


    "I''m not giving you a choice. I''m asking for him to avoid killing you all, as I''m not your enemy," Yang Chen said.


    Jimmy retorted angrily, "Sir, you seem to underestimate the pride of the Sam navy! You may be powerful, but not enough to make us surrender!"


    Yang Chen sighed lightly, "So you won''t hand him over?"


    "Soldiers, show him our answer!" Jimmy shouted.


    The Sam navy soldiers yelled in unison, "Defend honor to the death!"


    Yang Chen shook his head regretfully, loosening his shoulders, "I''m not afraid of loud voices."


    As his words fell, Yang Chen extended his hand toward a parked F-22 fighter jet in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    While the navy soldiers wondered what this Oriental man was up to, the fighter jet suddenly erupted in mes!


    It exploded!


    The deafening st left all the soldiers, including Jimmy, speechless, unable to utter a single word!


    Yang Chen nodded with satisfaction. Ever since reaching this new realm, he hadn''t had many chances to disy his abilities. He had used a small burst of true energy to instantly pierce the jet''s fuel tank, igniting it. The resulting explosion was no surprise.


    Unlike the spatialws used by the Main God, Yanxia''s cultivation emphasized precise use of force. Just a touch could unleash overwhelming power, not with grandiose momentum but with devastating effect.


    Of course, Yang Chen felt he was merely scratching the surface of his abilities at this level. The true profundities and techniques would be far more extensive. The sensation ofprehending all things suggested that many mystical forces could be harnessed.


    Unfortunately, with no mentor and the ancient grandmasters gone from this world, as Yan Sanniang had mentioned, Yang Chen could only explore on his own.


    The zing light from the explosion cast eerie shadows on the faces of the Sam navy soldiers, many of whom shivered and instinctively stepped back.


    This was a human-shaped nuclear weapon!


    Jimmy''s face darkened. "Sir, if we are not enemies, why do this? Even if you''re strong, can you withstand the might of our entire military?"


    Yang Chen replied impatiently, "I don''t have time for nonsense. My point is simple: either you hand him over immediately, or I''ll destroy one of yourrge weapons every few seconds. I''ll start with the nes, then the ships, and finally sink your nuclear carrier. It''s no trouble at all. If you still refuse, I''ll start killing your men one by one until you hand him over."


    With that, Yang Chen pointed into the void again.


    "Boom!"


    An armed helicopter exploded into ck smoke and mes! The fragmented metal rotor des soared and then crashed down, causing another stir among the troops!


    Jimmy''s legs gave way, and he leaned ungracefully against his aides. He finally realized this man was beyond reasoning!


    ustomed to bullying the world unopposed, the Sam navy now faced a force they couldn''t resist.


    And it was just one man who brought them to this!


    "Do you still want to continue? Will you hand him over?" Yang Chen asked again.


    Jimmy''s face turned red with shame, unable to decide.


    But as Yang Chen''s expression darkened, indicating he might act again, Jimmy couldn''t hold out any longer!


    "No! No! We''ll hand him over! We''ll hand him over..."


    Jimmy shouted in rm, his expression turning obsequious. He red at the two soldiers behind him, "Go, bring An Zaihuan out immediately!"


    The soldiers were actually relieved. Clearly, this enemy was beyond their capabilities to handle. They were grateful that their superior had conceded, as they would otherwise be facing death.


    In no time, the two soldiers dragged An Zaihuan out of his hiding ce. He looked disheveled and bewildered, but upon seeing Yang Chen, his face lit up with joy. "Yang Chen?!" An Zaihuan eximed excitedly. "You finally came! Did that girl An Xin send you to find me? You must have a way to save me, right? You''re so powerful, surely the Defense Ministry will let me go on your ount. I''m safe now, aren''t I?"


    Yang Chen walked towards him with a cold expression. His icy gaze made An Zaihuan uneasy, as he couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "I have to say, you really do disgust me. Right now, I don''t even have the interest to lecture you," Yang Chen said indifferently.


    An Zaihuan''s face was filled with confusion, his smile faltering.


    Yang Chen shook his head and struck An Zaihuan on the back of the neck, knocking him out cold. Grabbing An Zaihuan by the cor like a piece of luggage, Yang Chen dragged him along and addressed Jimmy, "Alright, despite some unpleasantness, nothing major happened. But as someone living in Yanxia, let me give you a piece of advice: whatever you n to do at sea is none of my business, but don''t disrupt my normal life. Otherwise, your carrier will still end up sinking."


    Ignoring the stunned expressions of Jimmy and the other sailors, Yang Chen and the unconscious An Zaihuan vanished from sight.


    Jimmy''s face turned various shades of blue and white. Gritting his teeth, he ordered his aide, "Contact the Pentagon immediately! Now!"


    The naval base was in chaos, but Yang Chen had no reason to worry.


    Returning to Zhonghai with An Zaihuan was not troublesome for Yang Chen. Using his true energy to protect An Zaihuan''s body during the teleportation prevented him from disintegrating into dust.


    Before leaving the Philippine ind, Yang Chen remembered something. After a brief consideration, he decided it was necessary to check a few other inds before returning.


    Back at the An family residence, about an hour had passed. Yang Pojun, the soldiers, and the An family members were all waiting in the living room.


    When Yang Chen suddenly entered and tossed An Zaihuan onto the floor like a dead dog, everyone, including Yang Pojun, was stunned.


    "Big brother?!"


    "Still calling him big brother?! He''s nothing but a beast!" The An family rtives were in an uproar, incredulous at how Yang Chen had managed to do this.


    Yang Pojun, seated at the dining table, drinking tea prepared by An Xin, was also taken aback. He hadn''t expected Yang Chen to return so quickly with An Zaihuan.


    "I''ve brought him. Take him away. The An family''s issues are settled," Yang Chen said casually.


    Yang Pojun snorted coldly and motioned for the soldiers to take An Zaihuan back to the vehicle. Standing up, he said, "I''m only responsible for capturing him. Everything else is none of my concern." With that, he led his guards out without even a farewell.


    The An family members and servants breathed a sigh of relief. They were saved, and their gazes towards Yang Chen were filled with gratitude and reverence.


    An Xin, seeing her unconscious father being dragged away, felt aplex mix of emotions¡ªsorrow, hatred, bitterness, and pity. She stood there struggling for a while before finally biting her lip and walking over to Yang Chen, forcing a smile. "Did you encounter any trouble? Are you hurt?"


    Despite everything, An Zaihuan was still her only biological father. Seeing An Xin trying to hide her pain, Yang Chen felt a pang of heartache. He gently patted her face and smiled. "No injuries, but I did run into some trouble on the way back. It made me take quite a detour."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 714 - 717: A Bit Silly

    <h4>Chapter 714: Chapter 717: A Bit Silly</h4>


    Upon hearing this, An Xin couldn''t afford to dwell on An Zaihuan''s matter any longer and anxiously asked, "What trouble? Is someone trying to harm you? Did those people from Sam''s country do something to you?"


    Yang Chen looked at the woman''s worried face, finding her utterly adorable, and leaned in to peck her on the lips, leaving An Xin momentarily stunned.


    "Silly An Xin, even if people from Sam''s country chased me with missiles, it wouldn''t be considered trouble for me," Yang Chen chuckled. Suddenly, he lifted the front of his shirt and pulled out a paper-wrapped package from his waistband. "Look at this. What do you think it is?"


    Yang Chen shook the yellow paper bag in his hand and asked proudly.


    An Xin was even more puzzled. After a closer look, she recognized the characters on it and hesitantly said, "Is it dried mango from the Philippines?"


    Yang Chen nodded and smiled. "Before I came back, I remembered that dried mango from the Philippines is a famous snack worldwide. It''s sweet but not overly so, so I thought of bringing you a pack to try. But since it was too early, all the shops were closed. I had to circle around a lot before finding a 24-hour convenience store to buy a pack. I didn''t buy more because I wasn''t sure how it tasted. Luckily, I had my credit card with me; otherwise, I wouldn''t have had any money to use."


    As he spoke, Yang Chen opened the package, took out a piece of dried mango, and offered it to An Xin. "Open up and take a bite."


    An Xin couldn''t help but smile, pouting a bit as she gave him a reproachful nce. "I thought it was something serious that scared me."


    Still, she obediently opened her mouth and took the piece of dried mango from Yang Chen''s hand.


    Watching An Xin chew, Yang Chen grinned widely. "How is it? Tasty? I asked the shop owner, and he said this brand isn''t too sweet and has a natural vor."


    An Xin nodded and smiled gently. "It''s quite delicious, sweet with a fragrant taste."


    Yang Chen looked very pleased and handed her the rest of the package. "Since it''s tasty, you can take your time eating it. If you want more, I''ll go and buy some for you next time."


    An Xin looked at the dried mango in her hand and then at Yang Chen''s happy face, confused. "But hubby, why did you suddenly buy dried mango for me? It must have been hard to find it while things were so urgent."


    Yang Chen sighed and pulled her into his arms, whispering in her ear, "I know, no matter the oue, your heart would feel bitter. So, I wanted you to eat something sweet like dried mango, so at least it wouldn''t be too bitter. Although this idea might be a bit silly, you should understand what I mean, right?"


    An Xin''s body trembled slightly in Yang Chen''s arms, and silent tears fell onto his chest. She murmured, "You''re so annoying. I think you''re the big fool, hubby."


    Yang Chenughed heartily, seemingly enjoying the moment.


    As the two embraced, the surrounding An family rtives stood at a distance. Although curious about what the young couple was talking about, with one crying and the otherughing, they dared not approach due to their fear of Yang Chen.


    Afterforting An Xin, Yang Chen nced at the group of rtives and said, "If it weren''t for my An Xin saying to spare your lives, I wouldn''t have hesitated to kill you all because I haven''t been in a good mood these past couple of days. But since things have turned out this way, there''s no point in killing you now. The An family will soon resume normal operations. If you have any sense, you should know what to do next."


    Many of the rtives were sweating, understanding Yang Chen''s implication: to survive, they must abandon any unrealistic desires.


    Finally, the second elder of the An family, acting as the leader, spoke up first. "Since the An family can survive, it''s all thanks to An Xin. Naturally, she should be the next head of the family. I decide to transfer my shares to An Xin. I''m getting old and should retire to the second line... heh heh..."


    Although his words were filled with reluctance, to leave safely, he had no choice.


    Soon, the other rtives also expressed their willingness to transfer their shares. Since thewyer hadn''t left the An family, everything could be resolved quickly on the spot.


    Although An Xin initially didn''t intend to ept these shares from her rtives, she understood that doing so was the safest way to secure her future position in the family. So, she followed Yang Chen''s advice and epted the shares.


    Watching thewyer organize the various documents, Yang Chen said, "From now on, you should resign from your job as my secretary. With your skills and the support of the Rothschild family, managing the An family''s business won''t be too exhausting. No matter what kind of person your father was, this is your home, and you can''t let the family legacy end with your generation."


    An Xin nodded and gathered her strength. Despite the many sad memories, she wanted to protect the ce where she grew up.


    Suddenly, An Xin remembered something and quietly asked Yang Chen, "But hubby, if I leave, who will you hire as your new secretary?"


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. "Why do I need to hire a new secretary? Can''t I do the work myself? If I face any difficulties, I can ask my subordinates for help. Don''t worry, having you is already keeping me busy enough. I can''t afford to get involved with anyone else."


    An Xin was relieved and happily said, "Okay."


    Yang Chen then smirked. "But An Xin, you should stille to my office asionally. Otherwise, I''ll get bored being alone for too long."


    Hearing this, An Xin understood what Yang Chen meant, blushing shyly. "I won''t go to your office to get bullied by you."


    Yang Chen felt frustrated. "Really? Then I won''t have any motivation to work."


    An Xin cast a flirtatious nce at him and whispered, "Silly hubby, you cane to my office instead."


    Her shy words nearly made Yang Chen''s head explode. Looking at the lovely woman beside him, he swallowed hard several times, almost wishing they could go to the office immediately!


    Meanwhile, across the ocean in Washington, D.C., at the Pentagon in the Office of the Chief of Naval Operations.


    The highest-ranking naval officer, Admiral Roughead, sat on a mahogany chair. Beside him were two staff officers, and in front of them was a video ying on a screen.


    In the video, an unfamiliar Eastern man, like a magician, casually pointed, and a fighter jet was destroyed, turning into a ball of burning scrap metal!


    Admiral Roughead, with a deeply repressed anger, watched the video three times before forcefully smashing the remote control to pieces.


    "Damn it! Can anyone tell me who this man is?! What caused our most honorable and invincible navy to suffer such humiliation?!" Ever since taking office, Roughead had enjoyed smooth sailing, but now he was like a furious lion, stunned to find his ws and teeth had been softened and rendered useless.


    The two staff officers stood helplessly, unable to utter a single word, silently enduring his wrath.


    Just then, the office door opened, and a middle-aged, bald white man in a in shirt and trousers walked in with a smile.


    However, seeing this seemingly amiable man, Roughead and the two high-ranking staff officers stood straight, their expressions serious.


    "Director Mueller, do you have the results of the investigation?" Roughead wasn''t surprised by his visitor''s timing because this was Robert Mueller, the current Director of the Federal Bureau of Investigation.


    Robert nced at the screen still looping the video, sighed deeply, and with his slightly hoarse voice, said, "Admiral Roughead, I think you should meet with the President to discuss something."


    "What is it?" Roughead frowned.


    "Withdraw the fleet from the South China Sea," Robert said casually.


    Roughead''s face stiffened. "Why?! Should we appear weak because of this man who suddenly appeared?! Even if he is a supernatural being, don''t we have Blue Storm?!"


    Robert nced sideways at him and pulled out a tablet from behind his back. "Admiral, this is the confirmed information on that man. If it weren''t for the exceptional nature of this incident, you would never have the chance to see this man''s file in your lifetime. But now you are fortunate. I suggest you take a look before saying anything further."


    Roughead was stunned and grew serious. He carefully took the tablet and opened it.


    The two staff officers, understanding the sensitivity of the document, quickly stepped aside.


    As soon as Roughead tapped the screen, his hand trembled, nearly dropping the tablet!


    For he saw the file folder marked with three "S" letters!


    SSS?! Even the most ssified anti-human experiment files only had a double S rating. Could there actually be a triple S file?!


    Roughead''s heartbeat quickened as he finally understood why the FBI Director had personally delivered the file. The importance of this document was beyond imagination!


    Steadying his nerves and taking a deep breath, Roughead continued to open the file.


    The first thing that caught his eye was a seemingly ordinary picture of a ck, ancient ring with the word "Pluto" underneath it.


    It took nearly fifteen minutes, with Roughead wearing an expression close to stupefaction, to finish reading the brief content.


    When he handed the tablet back to Robert, his face was covered in cold sweat.


    Robert, still smiling, said, "Now, Admiral, you should understand my point. Go discuss this with the President. He hasn''t seen this file either. The fewer people know, the better."


    Roughead nodded heavily. "I will go immediately. But, Director, are you sure that man will not assist any side or act against us?"


    Robert patted Roughead on the shoulder. "Whether he targets our navy depends on how we show our respect to him. I believe you understand my point."


    Roughead gritted his teeth. "I''ll head to the White House at once. I guarantee the fleet will withdraw from Southeast Asia within three days!"


    This abrupt change in stance left the two staff officers dumbfounded.


    Meanwhile, the central figure causing all these changes, far away in Zhonghai, China, was unaware or perhaps indifferent to it all.


    After settling matters with the An family, Yang Chen, seeing dawn approaching, bid farewell to An Xin, found a secluded spot, and teleported to a bar street to retrieve his car, then drove home.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 715 - 718: What’s Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 715: Chapter 718: What''s Wrong</h4>


    When Yang Chen arrived home, it was already dawn. He didn''t expect that he would be busy for an entire day and night. It wasughable, really. Someone like him, who was supposed to be idle and without a serious job¡ªor rather, who had no "real" job¡ªshould have been leisurely, spending his days ying games. But for some reason, there were always countless issues cropping up, leaving him restless.


    Getting out of the car, he walked step by step towards the house. Given his physical condition and cultivation, he shouldn''t know what fatigue felt like. Yet Yang Chen distinctly felt that after dealing with all these matters, it was as if he had been through an internal storm, trudging through a muddy path all night, and it was indescribably exhausting.


    Mo Qianni''s issue remained unresolved, Liu Mingyu had gotten into trouble, the problem with Li Minghe and Wu Yue, dealing with the nuisance of Luo Cuishan, and then the An family''s problem. In this courtyard, he had also parted unpleasantly with Lin Ruoxist night.


    Yang Chen had a headache and even wondered if he should take a long vacation to rx his mind.


    In the thin morning mist, his figure walking in the yard seemed a bit despondent.


    Pushing the door open and entering the hall, Yang Chen initially nned to go straight upstairs, take a shower to refresh himself before breakfast. Sleep was unnecessary.


    But as soon as he entered, he saw a pink figure hurriedly stand up from the sofa!


    Lin Ruoxi, in her nightgown, with slightly swollen red eyes and dark circles, stood barefoot on the hall carpet, gazing at the man who had just entered, with a look of hesitation.


    Yang Chen was stunned and exchanged looks with her for a while. "You didn''t sleep all night, did you?"


    Lin Ruoxi, who had waited all night, had forgotten her initial thoughts. Seeing him return, a mix of joy, grievance, and sorrow welled up inside her.


    Silently stepping forward, she walked up to Yang Chen, her lips trembling. "Please don''t be mad at me, okay?"


    This plea, tinged with sorrow, cleared Yang Chen''s muddled thoughts.


    Did she stay up all night, worried that he was angry and wouldn''te home? Yang Chen smiled wryly. Last night, in his state and mood, he hadn''t even thought to call home.


    Feeling a bit guilty, he looked at his weary wife and softly said, "Don''t overthink it. It''s my fault for not calling you. You should go rest. We''ve gotten past Yu Lei''s crisis, and you need to take a break."


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head stubbornly. "Answer me first. Please don''t be mad at me. You know I''m not good with words. I regretted it as soon as you leftst night. I couldn''t sleep at all."


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "I''m fine, really."


    "You''re lying!" Lin Ruoxi''s eyes filled with sorrow. "If you weren''t mad, why didn''t youe home all night?"


    "I¡ª"


    "Yang Chen!" Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, with a hint of desperation in her tone. "Don''t pretend to be indifferent. The more you act like this, the guiltier I feel. I promise I''ll change. I''ll inform you beforehand if there''s anything wrong, so you don''t worry in vain. I''ll think before I speak and won''t say the wrong things. Please believe me. Do I really need to kneel down and beg you?"


    Yang Chen stood there, looking at her pleading eyes, dazed for a moment before smiling, as if mocking himself or thinking of something amusing.


    Lin Ruoxi looked at him nkly. "What are you smiling at? I''m serious."


    Yang Chen waved his hand. "Sorry, I just realized that it''s usually me asking you for forgiveness. It''s a bit odd to have our roles reversed suddenly."


    Lin Ruoxi blushed, her clear ck eyes showing some shyness. "I''m not unreasonable. If I''m wrong, I will say sorry."


    "Sigh..." Yang Chen sighed deeply, scratching his head. "Ruoxi, let''s not talk about forgiveness. We''ve known each other for a while, and you know my temperament somewhat. I''m not mad at you. I leftst night because I felt a bit suffocated. I admit I was unhappy with what you did and said, but it wasn''t enough to make me angry.


    "Feelings aren''t like bank loans, where you repay what you owe. My giving doesn''t mean I expect something in return. Besides, you''re my wife. No matter how you feel about me, I can''t really stay mad at you. If you get angry about my issues, that''s one thing. But if I also get mad, how could we live together?"


    Lin Ruoxi was initially surprised, but then a sense of joy and sweetness arose. "You''re really not mad? Then why didn''t youe home all night? I thought you didn''t want to see me anymore."


    Yang Chen awkwardly smiled. "I ran into some urgent mattersst night and got so busy I forgot to call you. I must admit, my mind was quite jumbledst night."


    "Oh." Although curious about what happened, Lin Ruoxi didn''t ask further. Realizing the words she had just said were things she''d never said in her life, she blushed again, her hands twisting the hem of her dress, not daring to look at Yang Chen.


    After calming Lin Ruoxi''s emotions, Yang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Life had to go on as usual. There was no need to stay in a cold war because of a little quarrel.


    Remembering Guo Xuehua''s advice, Lin Ruoxi ignored her shyness and softly asked, "Are you hungry? You haven''t had breakfast yet, right? Should I go to the kitchen and make something? I learned how to make egg pancakes from Auntie Wang. I can make some quickly."


    Yang Chen looked surprised and smiled. "No need. I want to take a shower and rest a bit. Let''s eat together when Mom and everyone elsees down. It''s still early. You should rest too. Aren''t you tired from not sleeping all night?"


    "Okay," Lin Ruoxi replied quietly, a bit disappointed. "Go take your shower then."


    Yang Chen wasn''t used to the abrupt change from Lin Ruoxi''s cold demeanor to a gentle Southern woman. If it weren''t for the close proximity, he wouldn''t believe that this shy, softly speaking woman was Lin Ruoxi.


    Had she been shocked? Yang Chen didn''t think much more of it, scratched the back of his head, smiled at Lin Ruoxi, and went upstairs.


    After reaching his room, Yang Chen took afortable cold shower, wiped himself briefly, and walked barefoot to his bedroom, naked, searching for clothes to wear.


    At that moment, he heard footsteps outside the door, recognizing them as Lin Ruoxi''s.


    "Yang Chen, can Ie in?"


    Yang Chen, surprised, hastily put on a pair of shorts before responding, "Oh, do you need something?"


    Lin Ruoxi carefully opened the door and walked into the room. Seeing Yang Chen wearing only shorts, her face turned crimson, but she didn''t look away. She was holding a pile of clothes and said, "I brought up your clean clothes. I''ll take the dirty ones downstairs to wash."


    Yang Chen stood there a bit dazed, realizing that it had been some time since Lin Ruoxi had been silently taking care of his clothes. He hadn''t paid much attention, but now that he thought about it, it seemed she had been organizing his wardrobe, changing the bedding, and recing the shoe insoles. These small, meticulous tasks added up to significant changes, which he only noticed now.


    Seeing Yang Chen standing there silently, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit awkward. She walked to the wardrobe and neatly hung up the clothes.


    Yang Chen put on a T-shirt and sat on the bed, watching Lin Ruoxi finish her tasks. He thought she would leave afterward, but instead, she turned around to face him.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Chen asked, puzzled.


    Lin Ruoxi herself didn''t know why she wanted to stay in the room. Facing Yang Chen sitting on the bed, her heart raced. Guo Xuehua''s advice tomunicate more with him echoed in her mind. Since they needed tomunicate, it made sense to do so when they were alone and things were quiet. But Lin Ruoxi didn''t know how to start.


    Should she sit next to him? What if he wanted to do something? But didn''t he say they would wait until the wedding? But what if he wanted to kiss her?


    Never mind, they had kissed before. After all, she had given everything to him already. As her mother said, while she was still young, she should be more proactive.


    Thoughts swirled through Lin Ruoxi''s mind as she slowly approached the bed.


    Yang Chen was perplexed, noticing how oddly Lin Ruoxi was behaving. He couldn''t have imagined that if he were to pounce on her at that moment, she would be ready for it, having decided to take the initiative.


    Just as Yang Chen was feeling confused, his phone on the bedside table vibrated.


    The sudden interruption made Lin Ruoxi pause, her face turning as red as the dawn. Her eyes, like flowing spring water, showed her inner turmoil. Hastily, she picked up a pile of clothes from the floor and, like a startled rabbit, fled the room!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 716 - 719: Moral Integrity

    <h4>Chapter 716: Chapter 719: Moral Integrity</h4>


    "It''s just a phone call, why run away? I''m wearing clothes," Yang Chen muttered, feeling utterly confused. What was going on with Lin Ruoxi this early in the morning? Could it be that his absence the whole night had deeply hurt her?


    It wasn''t surprising that Yang Chen didn''t understand. After their unpleasant episode the previous night, he couldn''t have anticipated Lin Ruoxi''s sudden change in attitude. Moreover, who could have guessed that Guo Xuehua''s words about the fleeting nature of youth would instill such a sense of urgency in Lin Ruoxi?


    "Gather ye rosebuds while ye may," as the saying goes. Men should cherish their youth, and women too need to seize their time.


    Shaking his head in confusion, Yang Chen answered the phone. It was Edlin calling.


    "How''s the progress?" Yang Chen asked.


    On the other end, Edlin yawned. "Hades, your task kept me up all night. The recorded footage has been sent to your email. It''s enough to ruin that woman''s reputation. Do you still want us to continue filming? If this goes on, it''ll turn into a TV series."


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and then said, "No, let her be. She won''t have a chance to recover now. Whether she lives or dies is her choice."


    After hanging up, Yang Chen walked over to the table and opened hisptop. He logged into his email and found the video file.


    Yang Chen watched it and couldn''t help butugh. Edlin had done an excellent job filming, capturing Luo Cuishan''s face in great detail, with special close-ups on certain parts. The video began with the attack by four men and ended with the aftermath, all meticulously recorded. The lighting Edlin used during the night was particrlymendable.


    After backing up the video to an external hard drive, Yang Chen instructed Maureen from the Sea Eagle team to send the video to Ning Guangyao''s private email.


    Of course, the address had to be a private one. Yang Chen didn''t want to create a nationwide scandal. After all, Luo Cuishan was the wife of a leader, and a public disgrace on a national or global scale would be a scandal for China.


    Yang Chen''s goal was to eliminate Luo Cuishan''s chance of recovery and make the Ning and Luo families cautious. As long as he held this video, he would have the upper hand. No matter how much they hated him, they would have to consider the consequences.


    Yang Chen wasn''t afraid of these people, but he knew it was best to be prepared. Having been back in the country for a while, his mindset had matured. Resolving everything through violence wasn''t the best method. He didn''t want to create continuous turmoil, which would also affect those around him.


    While Yang Chen was contacting Maureen, Luo Cuishan was slowly waking up under a bridge by the river in the suburbs of Zhonghai.


    After a night of madness, she had passed outpletely at dawn due to the cold and exhaustion, only to wake up shivering soon after because she had little clothing on.


    Instinctively trying to get up, Luo Cuishan felt a searing pain spread through her body the moment she put pressure on her legs.


    "Hiss¡ª" She inhaled sharply and dared not move.


    Her head was foggy, and as she opened her eyes to look at the cold, muddy, and dark surroundings, memories of what happened flooded back, hitting her like a thunderbolt.


    Her face turned deathly pale as tears streamed down her cheeks, falling into the mud.


    The stench of the four homeless men lingered on her body, making her wish she had died the previous night. At nearly fifty years old, having been a pampered daughter all her life, she couldn''t believe she had been vited by four lowly men.


    How could she face her husband, her son, or anyone else? More importantly, how could she face herself?


    Living could indeed be more painful than dying.


    On the riverbank, Luo Cuishan''s face was as white as paper, like a lifeless doll, devoid of any vitality.


    After a long while, her mind numb from the chaos, she slowly sat up despite the bruises on her body. Her clothes had been torn to shreds during the struggle the night before, leaving her practically naked.


    The cold morning air made her instinctively hug her chest, but she quickly felt the chill on her buttocks.


    Looking around, she saw that it was still early, and no one was passing by. But once rush hour began, how could she face being found naked like this?


    She couldn''t imagine the horror of being seen in such a state after the previous night''s ordeal.


    "No, I can''t let that happen. I can''t let anyone see me like this," she muttered to herself, her eyes falling on the rushing river. "It would be better to die than to live in such pain. Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi, even as a ghost, I won''t let you off."


    With that, she struggled to her feet and, despite her shaky legs, made her way towards the river.


    Just as she was about to reach the riverbank, a man''s voice called out from the other side of the bridge.


    "Hey! What are you doing?!"


    A young homeless man, dressed in tattered clothes and carrying a paper bag, had juste down to the bridge and shouted at Luo Cuishan.


    Luo Cuishan''s eyes shed with hatred. Even as a ghost, she would recognize this young beggar, one of the men who had vited her the night before.


    The beggar, dragging hisme leg, quickly hopped over to Luo Cuishan and rudely shoved her away from the riverbank.


    "Thinking of jumping into the river? Is it worth it? So what if you got yed by a few men? You''re not young anymore. Did you still think you were a virgin? No matter who you sleep with, it''s all the same. Did you really think you were some kind of treasure?" he sneered.


    "What did you say?!" Luo Cuishan, trembling with rage, spat at him. "You filthy animal! Do you know who I am?!"


    "Ha! I don''t care who you are. You called me a dog? Then I guess I screwed a bitch!" The beggarughed, wiping his face with his sleeve.


    "You dare insult me?!"


    The beggar, ignoring her, continued, "Come on, olddy, don''t do something stupid. Think about it. If you die, you lose everything. So what if a few of us had some fun? It''s better to live. Even if you want revenge, you need to stay alive first, right?"


    "Who are you to lecture me?!" Luo Cuishan screeched.


    The beggar mocked, "What, raising your voice makes you tougher? In the end, you still got yed and now want to die? Pathetic."


    Luo Cuishan, seething with anger, bent down, picked up a rock, and hurled it at the beggar.


    Despite his crippled leg, the beggar easily dodged her feeble attempt. "You sure have a lot of energy, fighting with the four of us all night and still having the strength to throw rocks. And look at you, still naked while doing it. Wow, those are some round breasts you''ve got, still jiggling and all..." heughed lewdly.


    Realizing she was stark naked in front of the young beggar, Luo Cuishan hurriedly covered herself. The mix of humiliation, anger, and despair brought tears streaming down her face once again.


    The beggar scoffed and leisurely walked to the corner of the underpass. He picked up a dirty, tattered nket from the ground and tossed it at Luo Cuishan''s feet. "I don''t have clothes for you, but you can wrap yourself in this nket. It''s torn, but at least you can use it as shorts."


    "Get lost! I won''t use this filthy thing!" Luo Cuishan kicked the nket away in disgust.


    The beggar smirked, then pulled out the cheapest white bun from his greasy paper bag and tossed it in front of her. "Suit yourself. I''m only being nice because you gave me a good timest night. At least I have some moral standards, unlike the others who just left. Giving you my nket and sharing my bun is more than you deserve. Do you think it''s easy for me to beg for money to buy this bun? Tch..."


    "I''ll make sure you all die horrible deaths!" Luo Cuishan snarled, her voice trembling with rage.


    The beggar rolled his eyes and continued munching on his bun. "Big talk for someone in your position. Even in Zhonghai, beggars are countless. You think you can find them? We have no identities. If it weren''t for my kind heart leaving you a nket, you wouldn''t even be able to leave this underpass. You''d just starve and freeze to death here."


    Luo Cuishan had no retort. She bit her lip in frustration, feeling the blood seep into her mouth. Overwhelmed by sorrow, she squatted down, covered her head, and cried bitterly once again.


    The beggar, chewing on his bun, seemed oblivious to her distress. He asionally nced at her, his eyes reflecting a muddled mix of thoughts.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 717 - 720: Mental Health

    <h4>Chapter 717: Chapter 720: Mental Health</h4>


    In Yan Capital, at the Ning residence, Ning Guangyao sat alone in his study, his face dark and brooding. He hadn''t slept all night, and stubble had grown on his face.


    Last night, after Luo Cuishan''s bodyguards reported her sudden disappearance, Ning Guangyao first erupted in anger, then became extremely anxious. This was not something that could be kept secret; after all, Luo Cuishan was an official minister. Even if he tried to hide it, her subordinates would soon notice her absence!


    Throughout the night, the Luo family and the officials called numerous times for inquiries. His son, Ning Guodong, who hadn''t been home for days, was also urgently dispatching people to search for her, even flying to Zhonghai in the middle of the night. Despite all this effort, there was no trace of Luo Cuishan.


    Adding to this chaos, the shocking news about Yu Lei International''s dramaticeback and the praise for Lin Ruoxi made Ning Guangyao feel there was aplex connection behind it all. Luo Cuishan had imed to be helping Yu Lei.


    Just then, the phone rang suddenly.


    Ning Guangyao, filled with anticipation, answered immediately, "Do you have any news?!"


    It was his assistant, who respectfully said, "Prime Minister, someone called saying they have information about Madam Luo. Please check your private email."


    Ning Guangyao frowned. His private email? What could be the connection? Despite his suspicion, he quickly hung up and did as instructed.


    Upon opening his seldom-used private email, he saw a new anonymous message. The sender''s address was nk, indicating a skilled hacker was involved. The email contained a text file and a video file.


    Feeling uneasy, Ning Guangyao downloaded and opened the files. Half an hourter, after watching the video and reading the text, his face turned ashen.


    "Cui Shan, Cui Shan," Ning Guangyao muttered, his eyes lifeless, filled with indescribable emotions.


    In Zhonghai, the morning sunlight began to dispel the fog, and the fresh air filled the green and pleasant courtyard.


    In the living room, the aroma of breakfast wafted through the air. Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua were cheerfully busy in the kitchen.


    Yang Chen, having finished his tasks with Maureen, didn''t rest much. He circted his True Yuan, restoring his energy, and then headed downstairs for breakfast.


    "Good morning, Brother Yang!" Zhenxiu''s yful voice came from behind, and her soft arms wrapped around Yang Chen''s waist, her sweet fragrance enveloping him.


    Yang Chen turned around, pinching her cheek. "You''re always so affectionate. If I don''t have a daughter in the future, you can be my daughter."


    Zhenxiu pouted, "I don''t want to be your daughter, hmph!"


    She made a funny face, let go, and hopped downstairs to start eating at the table.


    Over time, Zhenxiu had be less reserved. The family treated her with great affection, making her naturally integrate into the household. Yang Chen felt that arge part of this was due to the influence of the Star Moon Group in Korea. Although Zhenxiu didn''t want to go back, knowing her true background and that she wasn''t apletely helpless orphan helped alleviate her sense of inferiority. Combined with Yang Chen''s guidance, she became more open.


    As Yang Chen sat down and was about to start eating, he noticed Lin Ruoxiing down the stairs. She wore a lightvenderyered off-shoulder dress, revealing her fair shoulders and slender legs, which made her look particrly elegant and charming. Her long ck hair was not tied up as usual but left to cascade down, highlighting her delicate features and ssical beauty.


    Even after seeing her for more than a year, Yang Chen couldn''t help but stare for a few seconds before smacking his lips and saying, "Honey, are you going to the office dressed like this today?"


    Noticing his gaze, Lin Ruoxi felt a surge of happiness. After returning to her room, she hadn''t rested but instead bathed and dressed appropriately beforeing down.


    "Do I look good?" Lin Ruoxi asked shyly, unable to meet Yang Chen''s eyes, her face slightly flushed.


    Yang Chen was at a loss for words. He hadn''t expected her to ask for his approval so softly. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhenxiu giggled, "Sister Ruoxi, if you ask like that, how can Brother Yang answer? You should ask if there''s ever a day when you''re not beautiful. That would make more sense."


    Yang Chen nodded vigorously, "Yes, this time Zhenxiu is not wrong."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled, pinched Zhenxiu''s cheek, and put a poached egg on her te. "You sweet talker, eat more. Your college entrance exam is next week; you need to keep up your nutrition."


    Zhenxiu happily nodded, "I can''t wait for the exams to be over. I''m really not suited for studying; it''s pure torture."


    Yang Chen thought for a moment and said, "By the way, speaking of exams, Tang Tang also has her college entrance exam. Do you know her, Zhenxiu?"


    Zhenxiu blinked, "I know her, but we''re not in the same ss. She seems to have taken a leave of absence. I haven''t seen her at schooltely."


    "She went back to Yan Capital with her mother. You''ll both be taking the exam together. Don''t let her beat you; she''s very proud. Teach her a lesson for me!" Yang Chen said with a mischievous smile.


    Zhenxiu asked curiously, "Brother Yang, how do you know so much about her? You even know where her mother is."


    Realizing the awkwardness of the situation with Lin Ruoxi nearby, Yang Chen quickly smiled sheepishly, "I went to Yan Capital a while ago to help her mother with something. Nothing else, really..."


    Yang Chen directed his exnation towards Lin Ruoxi, knowing that sooner orter, he couldn''t hide everything. But he didn''t want to bring up Tang Wan immediately after dealing with the Cai sisters.


    To his surprise, Lin Ruoxi seemed indifferent. She simply smiled serenely and said, "Let''s take Zhenxiu to the exam together when the timees."


    Yang Chen''s jaw almost dropped. "Oh, okay."


    Lin Ruoxi then quietly took Yang Chen''s bowl, filled it with millet porridge, and ced two tes of his favorite side dishes in front of him. "Eat up. Why are you staring at me?"


    Yang Chen was genuinely baffled. By normal logic, Lin Ruoxi should be particrly averse to Tang Wan. But her calm demeanor made Yang Chen feel something was off. Her behavior was so unusual that he wondered if someone was impersonating her.


    But before he could eat a few bites, Lin Ruoxi said something that almost made him spit out his food.


    "Honey, let''s take a day off today, shall we?"


    Honey? When did she start calling me honey again?!


    Yang Chen tightly closed his mouth to prevent the food from spewing out, then looked up at the woman softly asking him. After swallowing, he asked, "Ruoxi, you''re not going to pull that trick on me again likest time, are you? Once was enough. Don''t torment me like this, okay?" He still vividly remembered the pain of being isted by the whole family when Lin Ruoxi had yed the perfect wife.


    However, Lin Ruoxi''s face was filled with sorrow. "I didn''t mean that. I just think you''ve been very tired these past days, and I want to stay home with you. If you don''t want that, I''ll follow your wishes."


    Yang Chen hesitated for a while before asking, "Are you really not going to work?"


    "Yes," Lin Ruoxi replied. "Thepany''s crisis is over, and the remaining matters can be handled by my subordinates. With my teacher, Chris, managing things, there won''t be any problems."


    Yang Chen suddenly understood. "No wonder you brought Chris over from the U.S. It was all in preparation for Li Minghe''s issue. Once he was gone, Chris could fill the vacancy, preventing a power vacuum at the top. Clever move."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. "Honey, let''s not talk about work at home. We''re on vacation, remember? Let''s enjoy breakfast."


    Yang Chen was again taken aback. The workaholic was uninterested in discussing work?! Was this still the Lin Ruoxi he knew?


    Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi began calling Wang Ma and Guo Xuehua toe and eat quickly. She even went to the kitchen to bring out dishes, presenting the image of a dutiful daughter-inw, as if it were all perfectly normal.


    The whole breakfast felt surreal to Yang Chen, who couldn''t grasp what was happening.


    Lin Ruoxi, taking a rare day off, volunteered to drive Zhenxiu to school, further baffling Yang Chen.


    Watching Lin Ruoxi and Zhenxiu leave, Guo Xuehua couldn''t help butugh softly, saying to Yang Chen, "Son, how do you feel about Ruoxi''s new behavior?"


    Yang Chen, beginning to understand, smiled wryly. "Mom, did you say something to Ruoxi? I thought even if she felt guilty, it wouldn''t cause such a drastic change."


    Guo Xuehua, looking pleased, said, "You young people still need us elders to guide you. I just advised Ruoxi to cherish her youth and nurture her rtionship with you so she won''t end up unloved in old age. You see, the fear of losing one''s beauty is very effective for women, especially beautiful ones."


    Yang Chen, finally understanding,ughed and shook his head, not knowing what to say.


    Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi was driving Zhenxiu to school. Despite the college entrance exam being just over a week away, Zhenxiu still chose to go to school to absorb the atmosphere and ask some questions.


    In the car, Zhenxiu asionally nced at Lin Ruoxi and sweetly asked, "Sister Ruoxi, you seem different today. Are you nning to use some tactics to capture Brother Yang''s heart?"


    Lin Ruoxi''s hand trembled slightly on the steering wheel, her cheeks flushing with a hint of redness. "You little rascal," she muttered, neither confirming nor denying it.


    "I''m not little anymore; I even have an ID card," Zhenxiu pouted, then suddenly grinned mischievously. "Sister Ruoxi, do you want me to teach you a foolproof trick? From my experience, if you use it, Brother Yang will bepletely at your mercy in three seconds!"


    Lin Ruoxi turned her head slightly, giving Zhenxiu an annoyed re. "You''re alwaysing up with silly ideas. Is this really something you should be concerned about? Don''t distract me while I''m driving!"


    Zhenxiu, feeling deted, pouted. "Fine, I won''t say anything."


    But just as she finished, Lin Ruoxi, still looking straight ahead, calmly said, "However, you can tell me. I''ll just listen for the sake of assessing your current psychological health."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 718 - 721: Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 718: Chapter 721: Transformation</h4>


    Hearing this, Zhenxiu, who had just felt a bit embarrassed, couldn''t help but let out a "pfft" andugh, clutching her belly as her silveryughter filled the carriage.


    Lin Ruoxi, trying to maintain herposure, cleared her throat a few times, but her cheeks still flushed slightly. "What''s so funny? If you don''t want to say it, forget it. I was just casually mentioning it so you wouldn''t feel too self-conscious."


    Zhenxiu nodded, showing an "I understand everything" expression. She leaned towards Lin Ruoxi''s ear and whispered, "Sister Ruoxi, let me tell you, Brother Yang is actually very soft-hearted. You just need to..."


    After whispering for a while, giving detailed instructions, Zhenxiu moved away from Lin Ruoxi''s ear.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, blushing as she asked, "Will this really work?"


    Zhenxiu mumbled, "It will work! Sister Ruoxi, don''t you often watch Korean dramas? Just imitate the actresses there a bit and you''ll be fine. You''re always just watching purely for entertainment and not learning from them, which is why you keep being so passive."


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly, remaining silent. To be honest, she had never thought of getting inspiration from TV dramas, but Zhenxiu''s words did remind her.


    When the car arrived at Zhonghai No. 1 High School, Zhenxiu got out, waved to Lin Ruoxi, gave an encouraging look, and then happily ran into the school gate.


    Lin Ruoxi smiled warmly, speechless, just about to drive back when her gazended on two familiar figures.


    In the parking space in front of her car was a ck limited edition Land Rover. Beside the tall SUV stood a familiar tall woman, earnestly advising a young, beautiful girl who bore some resemnce to her.


    The girl pouted, looking impatient but had no choice but to listen obediently, making it quite amusing.


    The mother and daughter pair were none other than Tang Wan and Tangtang, who had just returned to Zhonghai from Yandu.


    Tang Wan was merely telling her daughter not to be too conceited and to make good use of thest few days of review time, among other things. Tangtang, having heard these admonitions countless times, naturally had a poor attitude.


    Finally, even Tang Wan felt helpless. She waved her daughter off, letting her go inside on her own, allowing Tangtang to breathe a sigh of relief and quickly run towards the school gate.


    Tang Wan smiled helplessly, shaking her head. Watching her daughter''s yful figure, she was filled with boundless affection until Tangtang entered the school gate. Only then did she turn around, ready to drive to herpany.


    But just as she turned, she caught sight of the red Bentley beside her out of the corner of her eye.


    It''s not just that Bentleys, those ultra-luxury British cars, are rare in Zhonghai, especially red ones. As a seasoned businesswoman, Tang Wan knew what kind of cars the toppany leaders drove, a skill honed from years in the business world.


    Moreover, her rtionship with Lin Ruoxi went beyond business acquaintances. So, Tang Wan instantly knew who was in the car.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Ruoxi also understood that Tang Wan could definitely recognize her car, so she didn''t drive off directly, avoiding the impression that she was deliberately avoiding Tang Wan.


    In her mind, images shed of the conversation over breakfast about Yang Chen being in Yandu with Tang Wan. Lin Ruoxi had refrained from saying much to spare Yang Chen''s embarrassment, pretending not to mind, but she couldn''t help feeling uneasy inside. Unexpectedly, after dropping off Zhenxiu at school, she immediately encountered the person involved.


    Taking a deep breath, Lin Ruoxi''s casual expression faded. Her gaze turned cold, and a poised, aloof aura emerged. In an instant, she seemed to transform back into the multinationalpany president she was in the office, like a lotus on clear water, untouchable and pristine.


    If Yang Chen were here to see Lin Ruoxi''s "transformation" skill, he would undoubtedly be amazed. If she had shown this demeanor in the morning, he wouldn''t have had to worry and feel something was off.


    Opening the car door, Lin Ruoxi walked towards Tang Wan, stopping about a meter away, and extended her beautiful, fair hand.


    "What a coincidence, President Lin. What brings you to a high school?" Tang Wan''s smile was ambiguous, whether it was for politeness or genuine. She gently shook hands with Lin Ruoxi.


    Both women were seasoned business figures, so their greetings were formal.


    Tang Wan wore a ck knee-length chiffon dress, her wavy hair draping down, and her slender, snow-white legs ending in light orange strappy high heels. After recoveringpletely, thanks to Yang Chen''s treatment, she looked even younger than before, appearing no more than thirty but with a mature charm.


    Standing with Lin Ruoxi, who was in a violet dress, although Tang Wan''s features and aura were slightly inferior, she exuded a unique charm, attracting the attention of many students, teachers, and parents at the school gate.


    If it weren''t for their cars, which were worth millions and out of reach, many would have already tried to approach them.


    "Bringing my sister here," Lin Ruoxi said sinctly.


    Tang Wan didn''t pursue why Lin Ruoxi suddenly had a sister. She smiled, "Since we''ve run into each other, if President Lin isn''t in a hurry to get to work, how about a cup of morning tea together?"


    "I''m not working today."


    This surprised Tang Wan. "Yulei International just made a perfecteback. Although the stock price has skyrocketed to a new height, there''s still work to be done at thepany. Are you nning something new?"


    Lin Ruoxi shook her head, her clear eyes revealing, "I want to spend more time with him."


    Tang Wan''s breath caught, and her eyebrows furrowed slightly. She knew exactly who "him" referred to, but Lin Ruoxi suddenly saying this in front of her, she couldn''t tell if it was a "deration" or just a casual remark.


    Feeling a headache, Tang Wan thought, Yang Chen, your wife is much harder to deal with than you. But being a proud woman herself, Tang Wan kept herposure, smiling, "In that case, maybe another time."


    Tang Wan was about to say goodbye when Lin Ruoxi suddenly said, "Although I want to spend time with him, we can still have morning tea."


    This sudden turn left Tang Wan momentarily speechless and awkward.


    Ten minutester, the two sat across from each other in a Cantonese tea house near the high school. Although they had both had breakfast, they ordered some simple snacks and tea, finding it quite pleasant.


    Sipping tea, Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly, finding it a bit strong. She put down her cup and looked at Tang Wan''s face. "I heard you were unwell earlier. How are you now?"


    Tang Wan smiled, "Thank you for your concern. I''m fully recovered now."


    "No need to thank me. I did nothing. If you must thank someone, it should be my husband," Lin Ruoxi replied.


    Tang Wan nodded silently, her heart a bit stifled. Lin Ruoxi''s words sounded polite but clearly defined their identities.


    If a lover helps with an illness, it''s natural. But if an unfamiliar person saves you, gratitude is necessary. And this person, unrted to oneself, happens to be someone else''s husband.


    Furthermore, with Lin Ruoxi''s straightforward way of calling "husband," it made Tang Wan ufortable.


    But Tang Wan was not someone to be easily provoked. Since Lin Ruoxi had already shown her cards, Tang Wan responded, "Your husband isn''t someone who can be easily satisfied with just a thank you. He''s quite sharp. He wouldn''t help without enough benefits. You better keep a tight rein on him, or else patients like me will be indebted to him for a lifetime for his help."


    A cold glint shed in Lin Ruoxi''s moist eyes, her heart certain that Yang Chen must have done something to Tang Wan. What a despicable liar! He had acted so innocent before he left!


    A wave of grievance and helplessness surged within her, but her self-control in front of others was exceptional, so she didn''t show much of it. She continued calmly, "I don''t n to rein him in. I am his wife, not his mother. I believe it won''t take long for him to learn contentment on his own. You can rest assured."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 719 - 722: Capable or Not

    <h4>Chapter 719: Chapter 722: Capable or Not</h4>


    Tang Wan looked at Lin Ruoxi with aplex expression for a while, then smiled sweetly. "I''m d to see you so confident, President Lin. That''s certainly a good thing."


    Lin Ruoxi smiled gracefully. "Actually, Sister Tang, you don''t always have to call me President Lin. You can just call me by my name. It feels more intimate, although, it might seem a bit disrespectful since you''re from the older generation."


    Under the table, Tang Wan''s hands clenched tightly, a wave of difort washing over her.


    Lin Ruoxi''s words sounded amicable, but they clearly implied that Tang Wan should not forget her true age, regardless of how young she looked. Actions taken without considering this could lead to awkward situationster.


    Tang Wan felt a bitter, indescribable sensation because Lin Ruoxi''s sharp words hit right at her vulnerabilities.


    Suppressing her frustration, Tang Wan softly said, "Of course not. In that case, I''ll call you Sister Ruoxi. I''ve never paid much attention to social norms. Back then, when the entire city of Yanduughed at me, I still used IVF to have my precious daughter. Now, at my age, I care even less about certain things."


    Lin Ruoxi''s lips twitched slightly. "Yes, I truly admire your cleverness, Sister Tang. You shoulde visit our home sometime. After all, we''ll be family soon, so it''s good to start visiting early. Oh, and my mother-inw is also very interested in health maintenance, though not as skilled as you. Perhaps you could share some tips with her. She would be very happy."


    If Tang Wan hadn''t known this was Lin Ruoxi''s scheme, she would have flipped the table and left in anger!


    This woman truly deserved her reputation as an iceberg that madepetitors shudder. What appeared on the surface was just the tip of the iceberg, with most of the sharp edges hidden underwater!


    Although she rarely attended events and often let Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu speak on her behalf, giving the impression she was reticent, when it came to the crunch, each of her words was piercing!


    Before she knew it, Lin Ruoxi had already grouped herself with Yang Chen''s mother, Guo Xuehua!


    Tang Wan felt indescribable grievance, but she could only endure it. If she lost her temper, it would mean falling into Lin Ruoxi''s trap.


    If she quarreled with Lin Ruoxi, what would Yang Chen think? Would he divorce Lin Ruoxi for her? That was impossible. Lin Ruoxi''s words were superficially polite, and the only likely oue would be that Yang Chen would avoid her under family pressure.


    Seeing that her point had been made, Lin Ruoxi took out two red 100-yuan bills from her wallet, ced them on the table, and stood up. "I need to go to the market to buy groceries. Since I rarely get the chance to be at home with my husband, I want to make a good impression. I''ll treat you to this tea. Although I know Sister Tang doesn''t care about money, consider it a small token from me as a junior."


    With that, Lin Ruoxi smiled elegantly and walked downstairs.


    Tang Wan looked at the two hundred-yuan bills on the table, gritted her teeth, and her eyes became moist. She muttered, "It''s all because of you, Yang Chen. Of all the women to marry, you had to pick one so hard to deal with. It''s infuriating!"


    Meanwhile, Lin Ruoxi, who had walked downstairs and returned to her car, closed the door and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Patting her chest, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit weak. Competing in aura with Tang Wan was not easy, but she managed to hold her ground.


    Starting the car, Lin Ruoxi felt a bit guilty towards Tang Wan. Aside from matters involving Yang Chen, their rtionship had been quite amicable.


    But thinking about the rtionship between Tang Wan and Yang Chen, Lin Ruoxi shook her head, dispelling that hint of guilt. She smiled wryly to herself, "Oh well, I''m not exactly a kind-hearted woman. What''s done is done. Being sinister and ruthless is not a first for me. If I can''t control my man, at least I can keep the women at a distance."


    With that in mind, Lin Ruoxi drove towards arge supermarket near her home. Although she needed to buy groceries, she chose the higher-priced supermarket over the wet market.


    After all, the smells and hygiene of the wet market were not something she could easily tolerate, and being stared at by a crowd made her very ufortable. The supermarket was rtively more rxing.


    When she arrived home with tworge bags of groceries, it was already ten o''clock. Being a woman, she had spent quite a bit of time wandering around the supermarket.


    Yang Chen was sitting in the living room, apanying Guo Xuehua in watching a Korean drama. Although it wasn''t his preferred content, he had agreed to stay home for a day with Lin Ruoxi, so he did his best to keep his mother happy.


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi return home with a flushed face, smelling of sweat, Yang Chen smiled knowingly. "Ruoxi, my dear, are you nning to cook lunch today?"


    Blushing, Lin Ruoxi nodded shyly. "Don''t worry, I''ve learned a lot. I can do it."


    Yang Chen teased, "Are you sure you didn''t forget?"


    Lin Ruoxi, thinking Yang Chen doubted her, became a bit anxious. "I really can do it. Ask Mom and Wang Ma if you don''t believe me!"


    Guo Xuehua, sitting nearby, lightly tapped Yang Chen''s hand, smiling and scolding, "Alright, Yang Chen, stop teasing Ruoxi. Don''t you know how pure-hearted she is? Ruoxi, go on inside. You''ll need Wang Ma''s help. You can''t handle it all alone."


    Lin Ruoxi happily responded and rushed to the kitchen with her bags.


    Watching his wife''s graceful figure, Yang Chen felt a wave of emotion. To be honest, he wasn''t sure if Lin Ruoxi could be considered pure-hearted. In business, that was a far-fetched idea! But in many situations, her emotional intelligence was indeed low. Her intentions weren''t bad, but her words often hurt others. Perhaps it was only when she refused to yield on something that she became so formidable.


    Guo Xuehua noticed Yang Chen''s contemtion and patted his shoulder, smiling. "No matter what Ruoxi''s intentions are, she''s putting in a lot of effort to please you. You should appreciate that sincerely, shouldn''t you?"


    "Heh," Yang Chen chuckled, nodding in agreement.


    About two hourster, a sumptuous lunch was ready. Seeing Lin Ruoxi, her face flushed, wearing oversized oven mitts and carrying dishes to the table, warmed Yang Chen''s heart even before he ate.


    Wang Ma, who had seen the couple part on bad terms yesterday, was delighted to see them so harmonious today. She even went to the wine cer in the basement to fetch an expensive bottle of Bordeaux red wine, suggesting the four of them have a little drink together.


    Although Lin Ruoxi had many fine wines, just like her collection of cars, it was rare for the family to drink wine during meals, so these exquisite drinks were often left untouched. They were gifts from others, stored away like a bird storing food, rarely thought of.


    At the table, Lin Ruoxi was obviously distracted, not eating much herself, and frequently picking out the best pieces to put in Yang Chen''s bowl.


    Yang Chen, with his hearty appetite, didn''t refuse anything and ate voraciously. Although a few dishes were not as good as Wang Ma''s, Yang Chen knew it was important to encourage Lin Ruoxi, so he ate enthusiastically.


    The two elders watched the young couple with knowing smiles, saying nothing.


    After the meal, under the influence of alcohol, Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks were tinged with a rosy blush. If she hadn''t deliberately yed the role of a little wife to torment Yang Chen a few times recently, she wouldn''t have been used to such caring gestures.


    After cleaning up the table and helping Wang Ma tidy up the kitchen, Lin Ruoxi removed her apron, took out the fresh watermelon from the refrigerator, cut it up, and scooped out the flesh into a te. She then carried the te to the living room, intending to offer Yang Chen some dessert fruit. Even Lin Ruoxi herself felt she had made significant progress by thinking of this.


    However, when she reached the living room, Yang Chen was nowhere to be seen.


    Had he gone out to see another woman again? Lin Ruoxi frowned, standing in the living room, feeling a bit sad.


    Guo Xuehua got up from the sofa, shaking her head with a smile. "You silly child, what are you thinking? Yang Chen is outside basking in the sun. The weather is nice and dry today. Go out and apany him."


    Only then did Lin Ruoxi realize, chastising herself for being overly suspicious. She felt a bit happy secretly and, embarrassed, lowered her head, carrying the watermelon outside.


    Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma, having drunk some wine, felt a bit tired due to their age. Knowing the young couple needed some quiet time, they chatted and then went upstairs for an afternoon nap.


    Outside, the breeze was gentle and the sunlight was brilliant.


    Yang Chen was half-lying on a wide bamboo chair, squinting his eyes, rxing his whole body, enjoying a rare quiet afternoon.


    Such days were what he had yearned for since returning to this country¡ªa mild sun, a warm breeze, no bloodshed, no darkness. But unfortunately, there were few opportunities to experience it.


    Lin Ruoxi walked softly, almost tiptoeing, not daring to make too much noise to disturb Yang Chen''s rest. However, carrying the te, she couldn''t just turn back, so she approached Yang Chen quietly and asked softly, "Honey, would you like some watermelon?"


    Yang Chen smelled a pleasant jasmine scent, opened his eyes, and looked at the beauty beside him, tilting his head. "Are you going to feed me?"


    Lin Ruoxi thought, treating you a little better and you really take it too far. But, considering her own shorings, she pouted, picked a piece with a toothpick, and brought it to Yang Chen''s mouth.


    "Ah hmm," Yang Chen ate a piece, chewing silently.


    Worried, Lin Ruoxi asked, "Isn''t it sweet? Maybe it''s not fully ripe yet. I''m not good at picking them, so I just chose the most expensive one."


    Yang Chen shook his head and blinked. "Even if it''s not ripe, it''s sweet when my wife feeds me."


    "You''re such a sweet-talker," Lin Ruoxi was pleased. It seemed her efforts were working, as Yang Chen no longer seemed distant like he did yesterday.


    Yang Chen gazed at the woman before him, as beautiful as a tender orchid, her hair gently swaying in the breeze. Suddenly, he felt a rare sense of peace. He had never truly experienced the tranquility brought by a woman before.


    Unconsciously, Yang Chen beckoned Lin Ruoxi. "Come here, my sweet Ruoxi."


    Lin Ruoxi''s hand holding the te trembled, almost dropping it. Her heart pounded at Yang Chen''s words, and she felt a bit hesitant.


    This was outside, in the open air. If it were in the room, letting him hug and touch her was one thing. But what if someone passed by and he tried to do something to her?


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi recalled what Zhenxiu had told her that morning. Right, wasn''t this the perfect opportunity to use Zhenxiu''s advice?


    She just wasn''t sure if she could pull it off.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 720 - 723: Temporarily Forgotten

    <h4>Chapter 720: Chapter 723: Temporarily Forgotten</h4>


    Seeing Lin Ruoxi standing there hesitating, Yang Chen chuckled, "Do you need to think so long? If you want to, you want to; if not, then that''s fine. Do you think I''d me you over something like this?"


    Lin Ruoxi felt caught between a rock and a hard ce. At this crucial moment, she didn''t want Yang Chen to think she was deliberately avoiding him. But being held by a man in broad daylight outside made her feel shy.


    Finally, Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, silently bent down to ce the fruit te on a nearby flowerbed, and then faced Yang Chen, her face glowing like a peach blossom.


    Yang Chen was puzzled; she didn''t seem to be agreeing. What was she up to?


    Suddenly, Lin Ruoxi''s moist eyes revealed a hint of spring, her demeanor exuding a subtle charm.


    Like a delicate flower reflected in water, a willow swaying in the breeze.


    As she swayed her shoulders and slender waist gently, the purple hem of her dress swayed rhythmically, full of coy girlish charm.


    Pouting her lips and speaking in a soft, nasal tone that seemed to scratch the listener''s heart, Lin Ruoxi softly said, "Hubby, not outside..."


    This sultry, bone-melting nasal tone stirred up waves in Yang Chen''s previously sleepy soul!


    Yang Chen widened his eyes and rubbed his face hard to make sure he wasn''t dreaming, then he was stunned.


    Oh my! What did I just see and hear?!


    Was Lin Ruoxi just acting coquettish with me?!


    Meanwhile, after doing and saying all that, Lin Ruoxi felt like smashing her head into a wall!


    How could she be so stupid as to listen to Zhenxiu and imitate the girls in Korean dramas?


    Looking at Yang Chen''s expression, which couldn''t be described as anything but strange, Lin Ruoxi''s face turned as red as an apple.


    "Pfft... Haha..."


    Yang Chen tried to hold it in but couldn''t. After a while, he finally burst intoughter!


    Heughed so hard he was doubled over, hitting his thighs, and tears streamed from his eyes!


    "Haha! Ruoxi darling, are you trying to make meugh to death? Haha, using a nasal tone and all... Haha..."


    Seeing Yang Chenugh so hard he almost fell off the chair, Lin Ruoxi stomped her foot in anger, unable to put on her usual icy demeanor. On the verge of tears, she pouted, "You can''tugh! Stopughing! Yang Chen, do you hear me!"


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, barely controlling hisughter, and while holding his stomach, he raised an eyebrow, "When did you learn this trick? From watching Korean dramas? Why didn''t you call me ''oppa''? That would have been even better."


    Lin Ruoxi wished she could disappear, but since things had gone this far, she decided to go all in. Puffing her cheeks, she said, "Forget it. Laugh if you want. Consider it my apology for making you unhappy. But there won''t be a next time."


    "That''s not eptable," Yang Chen shook his head and grabbed one of her delicate hands.


    Lin Ruoxi shivered slightly, feeling his warm, rough hand holding hers, and felt a bit nervous.


    Yang Chen, suppressing hisughter, said sincerely, "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t haveughed at you. After all, you did it to make me happy. But honestly, you look really cute when you act coquettish."


    The gentle breeze brushed Lin Ruoxi''s cheeks, and Yang Chen''s words made her heart feel warm and fuzzy.


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip, avoiding Yang Chen''s eyes and looking down, a shy smile appearing on her face.


    That tender bow, like a shy water lily swaying in the breeze.


    After a brief silence, Yang Chen softly said, "Let me hold you. If anyone passes by, I will know in advance and won''t let you feel embarrassed. Okay?"


    This time, Lin Ruoxi didn''t struggle and nodded obediently.


    Yang Chen, pleased, gently pulled her soft body into his embrace, settling her on hisp.


    The lounge chair was long and wide enough to amodate Lin Ruoxi lying on him, restingfortably.


    Lin Ruoxi felt a bit uneasy, not daring to move. Although they had been intimate many times before, this was the first time in such a setting. The faint scent of sun-warmed skin from Yang Chen was oddly pleasant to her nose.


    Yang Chen wrapped one arm around her delicate back and ced the other gently on her waist and hip, not moving or touching, just resting there.


    Under the warm sunshine, the twoy there like a sleeping couple. Lin Ruoxi initially thought Yang Chen might do something embarrassing, and she had prepared herself mentally, but after a while, he didn''t make any move.


    She felt a mix of disappointment and relief, finding it strange and out of character for him.


    Lin Ruoxi slowly raised her head, looking at his face, which was almost touching hers, and found that Yang Chen had his eyes closed, dozing off.


    While Lin Ruoxi was silently observing, Yang Chen''s mouth curled into a smile, and without opening his eyes, he softly said, "Are you staring at your handsome husband, getting mesmerized?"


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him, remaining silent.


    Yang Chen gently patted her back, as if soothing her to sleep, and began speaking softly, "Ruoxi, you know, I''ve always thought that married life should be simple. Two people together, asionally going shopping, buying daily necessities, and some condiments. Sometimes watching a movie or attending a concert, even if we fall asleep in the middle, it doesn''t matter. On holidays, we can travel, go hiking, fishing, or just explore ces we haven''t been to before, hand in hand.


    The feelings between husband and wife don''t need to be intense; they can be warm or cool, as long as they arefortable.


    Just like now. On a sunny, breezy day, being able to take a nap under the sun with the person I love. We don''t need to do anything intimate, just holding each other like this is enough."


    Yang Chen''s gentle words floated into Lin Ruoxi''s ears. She blinked and asked uncertainly, "Is it really enough to be this simple?"


    "Yes," Yang Chen replied, "To me, it''s not about you making sacrifices for me. Did you think I was so obsessed with your body? I''m not a young boy experiencing love for the first time, nor am I a virgin who hasn''t been with a woman before. No matter how beautiful a woman is, I''m not so uncontroble.


    I''ve always hoped that the change you would make is not how you treat me but how you treat yourself.


    Don''t always overburden yourself, don''t let all the responsibilities weigh on your shoulders, and don''t think losing once is such a big deal.


    In my view, even if you remain cold and distant towards me now, in the future, or forever, it doesn''t matter. I didn''t marry you just to enjoy your body.


    Instead, I''d prefer that when I wake up in the morning ande downstairs, I see you smiling and saying ''good morning'' to me, rather than eating silently and going off to work. In the evening, after dinner, I''d like to see you watching TV with mom and the others, rather than shutting yourself in the study to work. Take a vacation every year, go out with your friends, instead of being busy all year round.


    Just let me know that my wife is happy being married to me, and as her husband, I won''t have any regrets."


    Lin Ruoxi listened, her eyes unconsciously growing moist.


    Yang Chen gently stroked Lin Ruoxi''s silky long hair, took a deep breath, and said, "So, you want to make me happy, and I appreciate that. But don''t force yourself to do anything that makes you feel particrly ufortable. Just being with you is enough for me. I''m not some demanding old-timendlord; I''m not that hard to please."


    Lin Ruoxi felt a sweet warmth in her heart and nuzzled her face against Yang Chen''s chest, murmuring, "You are like that though, otherwise, why would you have so many concubines..."


    Hearing this, Yang Chen pretended to be deaf, smacked his lips, and tilted his head back as if he had fallen asleep.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t expose his act. Instead, she closed her eyes as well, contentedly falling asleep in his embrace.


    In moments like these, all the troubles could be temporarily forgotten.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 721 - 724: Not Far Off

    <h4>Chapter 721: Chapter 724: Not Far Off</h4>


    In a smallmercial district on the outskirts of Zhonghai City, the area was chaotic and noisy, with a mix of shady characters and street vendors. Between two older buildings was a narrow alley, dark and damp, with a few trash cans emitting foul odors, only a few stray cats rummaging through the rotting food.


    The owner of a nearby small restaurant, dressed in grease-stained clothes, walked into the alley and casually tossed tworge ck garbage bags near the trash cans, not bothering to throw them inside.


    Not paying much attention to where he was walking, he tripped over something.


    "Ouch!"


    The owner shouted in pain but luckily didn''t fall. When he looked back, he saw a female beggar with disheveled hair and a dirty face, wrapped in what could barely be called a ragged nket, shivering in the corner of the alley.


    Disgusted, the fat owner cursed, "Filthy beggar," and swaggered off without another word.


    The squatting female beggar began to sob softly after the fat owner left. This beggar was none other than Luo Cuishan, who had emerged from under the bridge.


    Luo Cuishan hadn''t seeded in her suicide attempt and had lost the courage to try again. Yet, enduring such torment, she didn''t know how to face her family or subordinates. She didn''t even know whom to contact.


    If anyone who knew her saw her in this state, how could she face them again? Moreover, she had been a high-ranking official on television. If the public recognized her, wouldn''t it be more painful than death?


    In her internal torment, Luo Cuishan had ended up in this deste state, hiding in an empty alley, feeling lost and helpless.


    At that moment, another figure limped into the alley.


    Luo Cuishan looked up abruptly, her dirty face full of anger, and her bloodshot eyes ring in humiliation. "What are you doing here?"


    The limping man looked bored and sighed, "Do you think I want to be here? It''s just that begging around here is convenient. Should I go the long way around?"


    Luo Cuishan snorted coldly, turning her head away, pretending not to see him.


    The limping man smirked, took out two cold sesame buns from his tattered cloth bag, along with a bottle of ubeled water, and sat next to Luo Cuishan, treating them as his lunch.


    Since the buns were vored with pickled vegetables, the smell quickly spread, rich and enticing.


    Luo Cuishan hadn''t eaten the steamed buns the limping man had given her in the morning, nor had she eaten anything the previous night. After being tormented all night, by now in the afternoon, she was starving and exhausted.


    Unable to resist, Luo Cuishan swallowed hard, but her pride wouldn''t let her ask the limping man for food, nor would she beg.


    "Ah, it''s the pickled vegetable vor," the limping man said regretfully. Turning to Luo Cuishan, he continued, "Hey, I don''t really like this vor. There''s one left. Do you want it? It''s a shame to waste food."


    Luo Cuishan huffed, "Get lost! I don''t need your pity!"


    The limping man looked annoyed. "Who''s pitying you? Do you think I have time for that? I''m a beggar. Is there anyone in the world who needs a beggar''s pity? You''re overestimating me. I just don''t want to waste food. Why are you overthinking it? Fine, if you don''t want it, I''ll throw it in the trash for the cats."


    Seeing the limping man about to throw away the bun, Luo Cuishan couldn''t help but grab his leg, lowering her head. "You''re such a shameless beggar, wasting food. Give it to me!"


    The limping man''s eyes shed with disdain but he pretended not to notice. "Here, take it. Remember, you owe me a bun. I don''t want pickled vegetables. I want sesame!"


    "Such a low standard, thinking a bun is a big deal," Luo Cuishan muttered, still taking the bun and starting to devour it ravenously. It might have been the most delicious bun she''d ever had since birth.


    But because she ate too quickly, she choked, the dry bun sticking in her throat.


    "Look at you, why rush eating a bun?" The limping man quickly handed her the water. "Drink. I haven''t drunk from this yet, don''t worry about dirt."


    Luo Cuishan couldn''t care less about anything else. She took the water, unscrewed it, and gulped it down before continuing to devour the bun.


    The limping man sat across from her, smiling quietly as he watched her finish the bun without saying a word.


    Luo Cuishan asionally nced at him, this young beggar who looked about twenty-something. In the past, he would have been insignificant to her, like an ant.


    But now, she knew deep down that this beggar had saved her life twice.


    Even though the harm he inflicted on her body could never be undone, why was he treating her this way? Luo Cuishan was puzzled. Looking at the handsome but dirty limping man made her feel uneasy.


    In Yandu, in Yang Gongming''s study at the Yang family residence, Yang Gongming sat in a grand chair, having just finished a phone call, his smile full of satisfaction.


    Standing beside the desk, Yansan Niang saw the elder''s expression and a knowing smile appeared on her wrinkled face. "Master, another request for your help?"


    "What else?" Yang Gongming said smugly.


    Yansan Niang smiled and nodded. "Young Master Chen''s recent actions, although not directly aiding Yanxia''s official efforts, have undoubtedly showcased a strength that the military can''t ignore. It''s no wonder they''re interested."


    Yang Gongming nodded in agreement.


    Within a short hour, Yang Chen had brought An Jae-hwan back from the American military base in the Philippines to China, causing the American forces to inexplicably and fearfully withdraw from the Southeast Asian waters. This significantly reduced the pressure on Yanxia''s military!


    Currently, the public opinion online is overwhelmingly positive towards the navy and the government, praising the military for finally standing tall and keeping the enemy at bay.


    This situation was unexpected for the military, causing officials who previously only monitored Yang Chen through the Security Bureau to now closely watch him. Learning that Yang Chen was the long-lost grandson of Yang Gongming, the military''s excitement grew. The Yang family represented a significant portion of Yanxia''s military influence. If Yang Gongming''s grandson had such capabilities, integrating him into the military could potentially allow Yanxia to stand toe-to-toe with the US military on the global stage.


    Although many details about Yang Chen were not disclosed by the Security Bureau, the military officials, not being fools, managed to gather some information from overseas sources.


    Fearing rejection and the loss of face, several high-ranking leaders called Yang Gongming throughout the morning. Their true intent was to persuade him to talk to Yang Chen about joining Yanxia''s military. Of course, these requests were wrapped in noble and heartfelt reasons.


    "Master, will you talk to him?" Yansan Niang asked with a smile.


    Yang Gongmingughed heartily. "Sanniang, it''s not a matter of whether I talk to him or not. It''s that the boy, Yang Chen, wouldn''t listen anyway. Rather than wasting my breath and risking embarrassment, it''s better not to say anything at all."


    Yansan Niang said, "ording to the rules of ''Hongmeng,'' although Young Master Chen, due to his bloodline from the four major families, doesn''t need to purposely seclude himself from the world, he also shouldn''t get too involved in worldly affairs. You''re worried that if Young Master Chen, out of filial piety, gets entangled with the military, it might disturb the mundane world and attract ''Hongmeng''s'' displeasure, right?"


    Yang Gongming sighed deeply. "You understand me well, Sanniang. ''Hongmeng,'' while supposedly safeguarding Yanxia''s foundation, is actually an existence that transcends the entire world. For their true mission, everything else is insignificant. They wouldn''t give Yang Chen special treatment just because of his Yanxia bloodline. I only hope that after my passing, Yang Chen can protect the Yang family for three generations. I''m old and can''t always stabilize the family''s position. Po Jun, ultimately, is difficult to gain widespread support, and Lie''s nature is not straightforward enough. If it weren''t necessary, I wouldn''t have involved Yang Chen, who I already feel guilty towards. Our family''s bloodline is too thinpared to the flourishing branches of the other three families."


    Yansan Niang said with some sorrow, "Lately, I''ve had a feeling that the days of departure are not far off."


    Yang Gongming was startled and then bitterly smiled. "What is destined toe, wille, won''t it?"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 722 - 725: Where’s Your Car?

    <h4>Chapter 722: Chapter 725: Where''s Your Car?</h4>


    After taking a day off at home, Yang Chen decided not to leave his subordinates hanging any longer and obediently went to the office the next day.


    On the way to thepany, Yang Chen couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. That morning, when he went downstairs, Lin Ruoxi, with a slightly unnatural blush, said "Good morning" to him and even shyly smiled. Yang Chen felt a bit like an old-fashioned wealthy man training his wife to greet him politely.


    Upon arriving at thepany, Wang Jie and Zhao Teng were waiting for him. Seeing Yang Chen finallye to work, they breathed a sigh of relief. Although they could handle many tasks, they couldn''t finalize anything without the director''s signature.


    Looking at the pile of documents, Yang Chen frowned. Without someone to help, it was quite daunting. Fortunately, he didn''t actually need to read them with his eyes. By scanning them with his divine sense, he could understand everything instantly.


    Thus, he quickly went through all the documents. After approving a few important ones, Yang Chen asked, "How''s Huilin''s concert going?"


    Wang Jie replied, "Don''t worry, Director. Miss Lin Huilin''s poprity is immense. Not only have we secured venues in major cities on the maind, but even the Taipei Arena pushed back an agreement to amodate her concert. However, the concert in Zhonghai has been postponed to next month due to a packed schedule. She also has to release some English songs this month to expand into the Western market. It''s quite busy."


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead, wondering if Huilin could handle it all. While her health wasn''t a concern due to her strong foundation in martial arts, the constant traveling might make her feel lonely. It seemed he needed to find time to call or visit her.


    After meeting with several otherpany guests to discuss advertising sponsorships, mainly for the highly anticipated European Cup in June, Yang Chen signed a few minor contracts. He wasn''t particrly passionate about sports, considering them child''s y, but he still went through the motions.


    Just before noon, his phone vibrated. It was a call from Lin Ruoxi.


    Since their cozy afternoon nap the previous day, their rtionship had grown more intimate, with a tender affection between them. Yang Chen happily answered, "Honey, missing me already? Want to nap on me again? If you do, I''ll have to take off my shirt this time."


    Lin Ruoxi, blushing on the other end of the line, could hear the teasing in Yang Chen''s voice. She was still embarrassed about drooling on his shirt while napping the day before. "I don''t want that," she hurriedly rified. "I need you toe with me for something."


    Yang Chen was puzzled, "Lunch?"


    "Yes, but that''s secondary. I want to visit a few orphanages, and I can''t carry everything alone..."


    Yang Chen pped his forehead, realizing it was Children''s Day. Of course, Lin Ruoxi would want to bring gifts to the kids.


    Without wasting any time, Yang Chen agreed and headed straight to Yu Lei International. Once upstairs, he knocked on Lin Ruoxi''s office door.


    Before he could open the door himself, it was opened from the inside by a woman who surprised him greatly.


    "Hongyan?"


    Standing before him was Zhao Hongyan, wearing a light brown chiffon dress with a ck belt, her hair curled and styled. It had been a while since he''d seen her.


    Last time they parted at her house, he didn''t expect to see her again so soon, and certainly not in Lin Ruoxi''s office.


    Zhao Hongyan, holding a file folder, smiled. "Good afternoon, Director Yang."


    "You...," Yang Chen hesitated, "are you here to return the money?"


    Zhao Hongyanughed, "I will return it, but not today."


    At that moment, Lin Ruoxi''s cool voice came from inside, "Hongyan is my new assistant."


    Assistant?


    Yang Chen looked at Zhao Hongyan''s proud expression and couldn''t help but smile wryly. Lin Ruoxi certainly had sharp instincts. He had mentioned before that she needed an assistant he could trust, and she had immediately hired Zhao Hongyan, someone he was already familiar with.


    "What about your meatball shop? Is it still open?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Zhao Hongyan nced back at Lin Ruoxi, who was checking something on theputer. Seeing that Lin Ruoxi was not displeased, Zhao nodded and said, "Yes, President Lin invested in our meatball shop. We''ve already opened branches in three malls, and business is pretty good. We''ve even hired employees. Things at home have also improved. President Lin said Wu Yue went to Sam''s Country to get married and have children, and she hoped I could be her assistant. Although I don''t have much experience, I''m very happy to be President Lin''s assistant."


    Yang Chen was amused that Lin Ruoxi had really invested in the meatball shop. It seemed this woman had developed an obsession with glutinous rice balls. However, investing in a few small shops was nothing considering Lin Ruoxi''s financial power.


    After chatting a bit, Zhao Hongyan had to go downstairs to make copies, so she left. Yang Chen couldn''t help but nce back at her charming figure, swaying gracefully. He remembered the time in the PR department when he had taken advantage of her quite a bit, except for thest step. Now that they had the chance to meet often again, he couldn''t help but have some indecent thoughts.


    Yang Chen had to admit to himself that he was indeed incorrigible.


    "Hmph."


    Lin Ruoxi''s cold snort came from the office, obviously having noticed Yang Chen''s lustful look.


    Yang Chen quickly put on a serious face, coughed a few times, and walked to Lin Ruoxi''s desk with a smile. "Honey, you''re so kind-hearted, treating employees so well. Kind-hearted women are the most beautiful."


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him. "Why don''t you mention how I knew about Xue Ming exploiting Wu Yue but kept it from her?"


    "Well, isn''t the oue pretty good? After all, it''s true love," Yang Chen said with a sheepish smile.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t want to dwell on that matter, just dissatisfied with Yang Chen''s fakepliments. Seeing that it was about time, she stood up, grabbed her prepared bag, walked to Yang Chen, and hooked her arm around his. "Let''s go."


    Yang Chen swallowed and pointed to where Lin Ruoxi was holding him. "Are we going down like this? What if someone sees us?"


    Lin Ruoxi revealed a sly smile. "What''s wrong? A wife holding her husband''s arm in thepany, who can say anything? Don''t worry, if anyone dares to talk, I''ll fire them directly."


    "It''s not that, I mean..."


    "Then what do you mean?" Lin Ruoxi immediately showed a hint of grievance. "Don''t you want me to get close to you? Are you still mad at me?"


    Yang Chen hurriedly shook his head. "Absolutely not!"


    "Then let''s go like this! I know you actually like it when I''m close, right?" Lin Ruoxi said, not hiding her satisfaction.


    Yang Chen smiled wryly. He understood that Lin Ruoxi was intentionally unting their affection in thepany. This would inevitably reach Mo Qianni and Liu Mingyu, and also make many beautiful employees in Yu Lei keep their distance from him.


    Sure enough, as Lin Ruoxi intimately held Yang Chen''s arm and they took the elevator downstairs, the Yu Lei employees who got on and off the elevator showed various expressions, some envious, some shocked. Without a doubt, within half an hour, the whole building would know about their affectionate disy.


    In the underground parking lot, Lin Ruoxi immediately let go of his arm and red at Yang Chen, because he had been misbehaving, secretly rubbing against her with his arm, making Lin Ruoxi almost lose herposure and let out some undignified sounds. After all, many sensitive nerve endings were in that area.


    Yang Chen pretended as if nothing had happened and looked around. Not seeing Lin Ruoxi''s Bentley, he asked, "Honey, where''s your car?"


    Lin Ruoxi, not arguing with him, motioned towards a corner with her mouth. "Over there."


    Yang Chen was shocked when he saw it, almost popping his eyes out.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 723 - 726: Can You Finish It?

    <h4>Chapter 723: Chapter 726: Can You Finish It?</h4>


    Yang Chen initially thought that Lin Ruoxi''s red Bentley would be enough to load some gifts, but this scene proved otherwise.


    A brand-new white Ford F-350 pickup truck was dominantly parked in the corner! The Ford F-Series pickups are emblematic of the tough guy spirit in the US. With its powerful engine, sturdy aluminum trim, and square headlights, it''s amon sight in the States, whether for household or farm use. However, in the summer heat of China, such vehicles are rare. These trucks usually have an engine discement of over 5.0 liters and are only avable as imports, costing at least a million yuan each.


    The back of the pickup was filled with boxes of goods, at least a few dozenrge boxes! This woman¡ªwas she really nning to deliver warmth on Children''s Day by driving a truck?!


    Lin Ruoxi bit her lip in slight embarrassment and softly said, "When I was alone, it wasn''t very convenient. But now that you''re with me, I can use the truck. I''ve already had the security guard bring it out from the garage, and I''ve bought the gifts. All we need to do is drive there. I can''t drive a big truck, so you''ll have to be the driver."


    "That''s no problem," Yang Chen replied as he regained hisposure, letting out a breath. "I''ve driven these kinds of trucks before, though this is the first time in the city."


    Lin Ruoxi quickly said, "Actually, if you like, I also have a Dodge Ram and a Nissan Titan in my garage. They''re both new imports. I can give them to you to drive. You''ve been driving that BMW for a year now."


    "Who would drive a pickup to work..." Yang Chen rolled his eyes but still took the keys Lin Ruoxi handed him and walked toward the truck.


    Lin Ruoxi muttered a few words as she watched him walk away. Was it necessary to roll his eyes when she was kindly giving him a truck?


    The engine roared to life, and the two quickly left the parking lot. Following Lin Ruoxi''s suggestion, they decided to have lunch before heading to the orphanage.


    "What do you want to eat?" Yang Chen asked casually.


    Lin Ruoxi thought for a moment, resting her chin on her hand. "Let''s keep it simple. Waiting too long for a meal would waste time."


    "Then let''s find a small restaurant?"


    Lin Ruoxi frowned slightly. "Could we find somewhere a bit cleaner?" The mention of a small restaurant brought back memories of a dirty, greasy crayfish ce they had once dined at, which wasn''t a pleasant experience.


    Yang Chen shrugged. "Then you decide. I''m at your service today."


    "I wouldn''t even want you if you paid me," Lin Ruoxi snorted softly. After thinking for a while, she hesitated, rubbing the hem of her dress, and whispered, "How about we go to my newly opened glutinous rice ball chain store? I haven''t had a proper inspection yet."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Lin Ruoxi''s face flushed a deep red. She had been thinking about it for days but was too embarrassed to go alone. After all, she was the major investor, and it wouldn''t look dignified to be seen buying rice balls by herself. But now that she hadpany, the thought immediately came to her mind, and she didn''t care that it was lunch¡ªthey could just go and enjoy some rice balls.


    Yang Chen seemed to understand and nodded, smiling. "That''s fine. I''m curious to see what this glutinous rice ball chain looks like."


    Hearing Yang Chen agree, Lin Ruoxi instantly beamed with a smile, nodding enthusiastically.


    Seeing her expression, Yang Chen couldn''t help but think that she was indeed an easily satisfied girl. Her heart was probably as full as a glutinous rice ball.


    At the same time, the mention of small restaurants reminded Yang Chen that he needed to find time to visit Sister Xiang''s Sichuan restaurant to see Ma Guifang. The situation with Mo Qianni couldn''t be dyed too long; it was torturing them both. Of course, he couldn''t show any of this in front of Lin Ruoxi.


    Lin Ruoxi had invested in three stores at once, all under the brand name "Zhao''s Glutinous Rice Balls." This chain already had a good reputation in Zhonghai. Lin Ruoxi had evenmissioned someone to design a logo for the stores¡ªa chubby pink "Piggy Glutinous Rice Ball," which was irresistibly cute, especially to young girls.


    All three stores were located inside Lin Ruoxi''s ownprehensive shopping malls. Just in Zhonghai alone, Lin Ruoxi owned no fewer than ten shopping malls. However, she was always low-key and rarely directly managed these properties, so many people didn''t even know that the same person owned all theserge malls!


    After about half an hour of driving, they arrived at the Zhonghai International Trade Building, which was rtively close. The first ten floors of this building were filled with shops, restaurants, and entertainment centers, while the upper floors were clubs and office spaces.


    As they walked into the first floor of the building, Yang Chen suddenly asked out of curiosity, "Ruoxi, does the financial report for Yu Lei include these shopping malls?"


    "Of course not," Lin Ruoxi replied coolly. "These are my own holdings. I bought them from others, so there''s no need to force them into thepany."


    Yang Chen opened his mouth in surprise and then smiled. "So even if Yu Lei goes bankrupt, you''d still be a little richdy."


    Lin Ruoxi gave Yang Chen a self-satisfied nce. "You didn''t just meet me today. Do you really think I''m the kind of person who wouldn''t leave herself a backup n?"


    Yang Chen nodded in agreement. It made sense; Lin Ruoxi''s shrewdness meant she wouldn''t put all her eggs in one basket without a backup n.


    "When Grandma handed Yu Lei over to me, these shopping malls weren''t mine yet. But over the years, I''ve gradually acquired more shares and monopolized these buildings. Although it sometimes strained thepany''s finances, I have absolute control over Yu Lei, so no one can say anything," Lin Ruoxi exined.


    Yang Chen smiled. No wonder Lin Ruoxi always kept her shares at around 90%. He then asked curiously, "Why buy so many buildings? Do you want to be andy?"


    A gleam appeared in Lin Ruoxi''s eyes. "I''m far from done. My goal is to buy the most prosperousmercial street in Zhonghai, connecting it all together. Wherever I walk, I want the entire street to be my property! I''ve always been working toward this goal!"


    Yang Chen was stunned, giving a stiff smile. "Is that your dream?"


    "Of course it is," Lin Ruoxi nodded enthusiastically. "I think being the property mogul of the city is quite fun. Just think, when the whole street belongs to me, I can have whatever brands I like here, and everything I dislike can be removed. In every shop, I can take whatever I want, and just have it deducted from the rent. The entire street would be my personal yground!"


    Yang Chen rubbed his face and muttered, "Your dream is really not cute at all."


    <strong>As they spoke, the two arrived at Zhao''s Rice Ball Shop, marked by a pink sign featuring a cute glutinous rice pig head.</strong>


    Yang Chen was taken aback by the sight outside the shop¡ªthere was a long line of customers, and business was booming!


    Three or four hired employees were busy with cash transactions and packaging, while inside, a few apprentices were hard at work making fresh rice balls. Although the rice balls weren''t as exquisite as the ones Old Zhao used to make, they had an element of youthful creativity, with a wide variety of vors that easily appealed to women and children alike.


    What left Yang Chen both amused and exasperated was that the boxes containing the rice balls were adorned with Hello Kitty cartoon images! The packaging was entirely pink¡ªthe very color of Lin Ruoxi''s room!


    To add to the surprise, tworge TV screens hung on either side of the store, ying thetest popr Korean dramas. Although the sound was muted, the shows still managed to draw in many customers who stopped to watch. Yang Chen smacked his forehead¡ªwasn''t this just a random idea he had once casually mentioned to Lin Ruoxi? And she actually went through with it?


    Turning to look at Lin Ruoxi, Yang Chen saw her bright eyes sparkling with excitement as she tilted her head up,pletely absorbed in the Korean drama ying on the screen, seemingly forgetting the purpose of their visit.


    Yang Chen cleared his throat a few times, snapping Lin Ruoxi out of her trance. He asked, "Shall I go buy some for you? Which vors do you want?"


    Realizing she had embarrassed herself again, Lin Ruoxi reluctantly tore her gaze from the TV and shyly said, "I want every vor."


    "What?" Yang Chen was stunned. The shop had at least 20 or 30 different vors, and each rice ball was about the size of a tennis ball. He frowned, "That''s a lot. Can you finish them all?"


    Lin Ruoxi lowered her head so much that her chin nearly touched her chest and mumbled, "I want to eat some now and take the rest home. You buy your own; don''t you dare share mine!"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 724 - 727: Blue

    <h4>Chapter 724: Chapter 727: Blue</h4>


    After a "glutinous rice ball feast," Lin Ruoxi''s face was flushed with a rosy glow. She was in high spirits, especially since she got to sit outside the shop, eating rice balls while watching Korean dramas. If it weren''t for the task of delivering gifts, Yang Chen suspected Lin Ruoxi could have stayed there until evening.


    Yang Chen was amazed that seven substantial rice balls managed to fit into Lin Ruoxi''s stomach. He didn''t dare interrupt his wife''s enjoyment and helped her pack up the remaining rice balls before they both left the building and drove to the orphanage.


    With such arge pile of gifts, it was obvious they weren''t just for one orphanage. They visited three orphanages in total, all located in the suburbs of Zhonghai City. After getting out of the car, Lin Ruoxi warmly greeted the children and yed simple games with them.


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, served as the muscle, hauling boxes of toys and snacks into the orphanages. The task of distributing the gifts, however, was left to the orphanage staff and Lin Ruoxi, as the children weren''t very interested in Yang Chen. Theyrgely ignored the ordinary-looking man.


    Yang Chen had hoped to y with the children like Lin Ruoxi, perhaps showing a bit of "tough-guy tenderness." But not only the girls, even the boys kept their distance from him, as if afraid he would take advantage of them. Seeing Yang Chen''s frustration, the orphanage staff and Lin Ruoxi couldn''t help butugh.


    Though Yang Chen was a bit frustrated, seeing Lin Ruoxi smile more than usual made it all worthwhile. He only regretted that due to his current condition, it would likely take a long time before they could have a child. He would have to find a way to improve his women''s health before they could have a baby. After all, not only did Lin Ruoxi love children, but both Guo Xuehua and Wang Ma had been anxious for a long time.


    Thest orphanage they visited was New Hope Orphanage, the one founded by Guo Xuehua and the one Lin Ruoxi visited most frequently.


    When they arrived, the children were noisily ying a game of "Eagle and Chicks." Upon seeing Lin Ruoxi, they swarmed around her, sweetly calling out her name.


    Lin Ruoxi, full of energy and tireless, immediately joined in as the "mother hen" for the children.


    While Yang Chen was busy unloading thest few boxes of gifts, the orphanage director approached him with a smile. "Thank you so much. We''re all women here, and not very strong."


    Yang Chen recognized the director, an old acquaintance, as she was the one who had raised Zhenxiu. Naturally, Yang Chen treated her with respect.


    "It''s nothing. All I can do is the heavy lifting. The kids don''t seem to like me much," Yang Chen joked self-deprecatingly and then asked, "Has my mom been here?"


    The director, knowing that Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi were Guo Xuehua''s son and daughter-inw, nodded with a smile. "She came by earlier. She''s very busy today, going from one orphanage to another. She also told me that Zhenxiu is about to take her college entrance exam, so she won''t be back until after it''s over. Guo is a very considerate person."


    Yang Chen nodded thoughtfully, just as he was about to find a ce to rest and wait for Lin Ruoxi, he noticed a small figure standing at the orphanage''s entrance from the corner of his eye.


    It was a little girl, about three or four years old, wearing a light blue polka-dot dress with white dots. Her fair little legs were exposed, and she wore red leather sandals. Her short, shiny ck hair was cut into a round mushroom shape, with straight bangs in the front, entuating her delicate and charming face. Herrge, clear eyes were like pools of pure water.


    The little girl leaned against the door, her expression devoid of the usual innocence children have. Her gaze was fixed on Lin Ruoxi, who was among the children.


    The girl''s eyes, which should have been full of carefree joy, held a hint ofplex contemtion.


    Yang Chen squinted, feeling something was odd about the little girl, though he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what it was. However, he felt a strong sense of affection for her, not because she was as exquisite as a porcin doll, but due to an indescribable feeling.


    "Director, is that little girl also from this orphanage?" Yang Chen asked the elderly woman beside him.


    The director nced over and smiled with a trace of affection. "Oh, what a pretty little girl, like a doll. No, she''s not from our orphanage. You can tell from her clothes that she''s from a wealthy family. Maybe her parents happened to pass by and she came to see the other kids ying."


    Yang Chen nodded, just as he was about to take some snacks over to talk to the girl, when a woman who appeared to be her nanny rushed over to the girl. The nanny, looking concerned, held the little girl''s hand and seemed to be gently persuading her as she led her away.


    Even as they were leaving, the little girl looked back longingly at Lin Ruoxi.


    "It seems that girl really likes Ruoxi. Ruoxi has always had a way with children," the director observed with a warm smile.


    Yang Chen smiled softly, thinking the same. No matter how much he spected, it was impossible for such a young girl to have any special thoughts about Lin Ruoxi. Perhaps he was just overthinking it.


    With that, Yang Chen let the matter drop and continued chatting with the director as time passed.


    Not far from the orphanage, in a quiet teahouse, the little girl, who seemed like a fairy, was now climbing the slightly old wooden stairs, her small feet moving quickly up to the second floor.


    "Miss Lan, be careful! Don''t hurt yourself. Oh my, my littledy," the nanny hurriedly followed, worried that the girl might trip and fall.


    The girl''s puffy dress fluttered as she agilely ran upstairs, showing no sign of stumbling. She paid no mind to the worried nanny and quickly ran to a table near the teahouse balcony. Climbing onto a chair, she grabbed a cup of cold tea and, like a little adult, gulped it down with her rosy lips.


    Across from her sat a handsome, rxed-looking man with a mature air. He wore a striped shirt, a string of prayer beads around one wrist, and held a folding fan in the other. He watched the girl drink the tea with a loving smile and gently asked, "Lan, you didn''t bully the other children, did you?"


    The girl, called Lan, put down the cup and looked at the man with a nk expression. Her voice was as clear as a yellow warbler. "Grandpa, there was an auntie who looked a lot like my mommy."


    The girl''s voice had no trace of emotion, but if anyone else were present, they would be shocked to hear her call this seemingly young man "Grandpa," marveling at how well the man had preserved his youthful appearance since he looked no older than his early thirties.


    The man turned his head toward the nanny, who had caught up and was now out of breath, clearly asking her what Lan meant.


    The nanny smiled wryly and exined, "Sir, Miss Lan saw a very beautifuldy at the orphanage ying with the children and thought thatdy looked like her mother."


    The man was silent for a moment, then closed his fan and spoke in a serious tone. "Lan, Grandpa knows you miss your mommy very much. But I''ve told you many times, your mommy went to a very faraway ce and won''t being back. When the time is right, Grandpa will take you to meet your daddy. Then you''ll have a daddy who loves you and a new mommy."


    "Lan has a mommy! Mommy wouldn''t abandon Lan!" the little girl stubbornly protested, her big, bright eyes filled with determination.


    The man paused, sighed softly, and reached out to gently stroke the girl''s smooth hair. "Alright, alright. Lan''s mommy wille back. Grandpa won''t say otherwise."


    Only then did Lan puff out her cheeks, seemingly forgiving him. Without a smile, she reached out her chubby little hand, picked up a piece of green bean cake from the table, and began nibbling on it silently.


    Watching her round face enjoying the cake, the man''s eyes softened with affection. He gently asked, "Lan, we''re going to settle down in Zhonghai from now on. Do you like it here?"


    Lan blinked her big eyes and asked softly, "Grandpa, you said you''d take me to see Daddy. Now that we''re not leaving, does that mean Daddy is here?"


    The man was momentarily taken aback, then chuckled wryly, "You clever little thing."


    "Then why don''t we go see Daddy now?" the girl tilted her head, puzzled.


    The man tapped his fan lightly on his head in slight frustration. "Lan, Grandpa has his reasons. It''s for your good and for Daddy''s good. We''ll go see Daddy in a few days, okay?"


    Lan silently looked at the man for a moment, then obediently nodded.


    The nanny, watching the child''s obedient and understanding demeanor, couldn''t help but feel a pang of emotion, her nose tingling as she wiped away a tear.


    More than half an hourter, Yang Chen and Lin Ruoxi bid farewell to the director of the orphanage. Unbeknownst to them, the afternoon had passed, and they needed to head home for dinner, as keeping everyone waiting too long wouldn''t be good.


    Yang Chen opened the car door for Lin Ruoxi like a gentleman, letting her in first. As he walked to the driver''s side, he suddenly felt something, a subtle intuition.


    He paused and looked up, gazing toward the distant street where the teahouse was located, frowning slightly.


    "What''s wrong? Did you see someone you know?" Lin Ruoxi asked curiously from inside the car.


    Snapping out of his thoughts, Yang Chen''s expression quickly softened into a lighthearted smile. "Nothing, I was just pretending to be deep."


    Lin Ruoxi rolled her eyes at him. "Hurry up and drive. Don''t keep Mom and the others waiting too long."


    Yang Chen teased with a grin, "You could just say you''re eager to get back to those leftover glutinous rice balls."


    This time, Lin Ruoxi didn''t respond. She turned her head to look out the window, seemingly indifferent, though the slight blush on her ears betrayed her true thoughts.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 725 - 728: The Fierce Mother

    <h4>Chapter 725: Chapter 728: The Fierce Mother</h4>


    As June began, the oppressive humidity of the Huangmei rainy season quietly arrived. There''s a saying that goes, "When rain falls on the Huangmei, there won''t be a clear sky for forty-five days." Although the scenery in Huinan is beautiful, the endless drizzle can make those used to drier climates feel ufortable for days. Fortunately, the rain was light, falling like fine silver threads, bringing a refreshing coolness that was far more pleasant than the stifling heat before the rain.


    On the outskirts of Zhonghai, amercial street lined with small eateries emitted the smells of oil and cooking. Neon signs in red and green glowed above the establishments. As evening fell, with people hurrying home from work, a young man in a checkered short-sleeved shirt and white straight-cut capri pants walked down the street, searching through the small restaurants. He finally stopped outside a Sichuan restaurant and, after a moment, went inside.


    This was, of course, Yang Chen,ing to talk to Ma Guifang about Mo Qianni.


    Some time had passed, and Yang Chen figured that Ma Guifang''s anger should have subsided by now. He believed that if he appealed to her emotions and reasoned with her, he could persuade his mother-inw topromise.


    As he entered, the slightly chubbier Sister Xiang was at the counter, busy with a calctor, seemingly doing some bookkeeping. Seeing Yang Chen walk in, her eyes lit up. "Oh, Yang Chen, you''re here. Are you looking for Guifang?"


    Yang Chen greeted her with a smile. "Yes, Sister Xiang. Where''s my mother-inw?" He didn''t see Ma Guifang in the shop.


    "She''s in the kitchen helping out. I''ll go call her for you," Sister Xiang said, putting down the calctor and starting toward the kitchen.


    Yang Chen quickly stopped her. "No need, I''ll go find her myself. I wouldn''t want to trouble you."


    Sister Xiang understood, giving him an approving look, and stepped aside.


    Yang Chen, feeling a bit anxious, but keeping a smile on his face, walked into the kitchen. The smell of vegetables and fish hit him, but having been used to the marketce before, he didn''t mind it. His eyes found Ma Guifang at the back, busy chopping vegetables and arranging dishes. He called out, "Mom."


    Ma Guifang paused, the knife in her hand freezing mid-cut. She turned around, her expressionplex. "What are you doing here?"


    "Heh, nothing much. The weather''s been damptely, and I was worried you might not be feeling well, so I came by after work to check on you," Yang Chen said, trying to sound endearing.


    "I''m fine. You should leave..." Ma Guifang turned back to her chopping.


    Yang Chen wasn''t about to leave. He licked his lips and said, "I wanted to talk to you about Qianni."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I''ve already said everything I needed to. I''ve even apologized to President Lin. This matter should be over," Ma Guifang said bluntly.


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "How can it be over? No matter what, I''m not going to give up on Qianni. If I were to abandon her now because you oppose us, how could I live with myself after she chose me? I just want to exin things clearly. Once you hear me out, you''ll believe that I''ll never let Qianni down."


    Ma Guifang snorted coldly. "Never let her down? You''re already married. Are you nning to marry her again? Let me tell you, Yang Chen, unless you divorce President Lin and marry my daughter properly, I won''t let this go. If you just want to keep her as a mistress, no matter how well you treat her, even if you give her mountains of gold, I won''t let her stay with you!"


    Yang Chen was stunned by Ma Guifang''s resolute stance. He scratched the back of his neck, smiling awkwardly. "Mom, isn''t this too harsh? It would hurt both Qianni and me too much. Can''t we just observe how things go for a while instead of deciding everything right now?"


    "Let me tell you, Yang Chen, don''t call me ''Mom'' anymore! I don''t have such a capable son-inw!" Ma Guifang red at him. "I''m telling you to break it off now for your own good! I don''t care what you think or what you''ve done with other women, but I can control my daughter! Qianni is absolutely not allowed to continue this! Now leave!"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that right now," Yang Chen said, his thick skin helping him ignore her harsh words. He walked behind Ma Guifang with a smile. "Mom, are your shoulders sore? Let me massage them for you."


    "Get away from me!"


    Ma Guifang shouted, turning around with the vegetable knife pointed directly at Yang Chen''s face.


    "Yang Chen! I''m warning you! Don''t think that sweet words will soften me up. This matter is non-negotiable! Unless I''m dead, as long as I''m breathing, I won''t let my daughter be someone''s mistress! If you keep pestering me about this, I''ll find a beggar on the street to marry her off to!"


    Yang Chen''s face darkened. Facing Ma Guifang''s fierce resolve, he suddenly realized that despite his strength, he was powerless.


    This was the mother of the woman he loved, and everything she did was to ensure her daughter had a legitimate, happy life.


    No matter how harsh or aggressive she was, Yang Chen felt that he was in the wrong and couldn''t act out.


    Ma Guifang wasn''t An Zaihuan or Ning Guangyao; she was just a simple woman from a small vige who could barely read. But it was this seemingly insignificant woman that Yang Chen dared not anger too much, let alone disrespect.


    Elders are elders not just because they are older or more knowledgeable, but because they can selflessly sacrifice everything for the next generation.


    To Yang Chen, Ma Guifang was far more deserving of respect than someone like Ning Guangyao, the prime minister.


    Yang Chen felt a knot in his chest, but he didn''t dare show the slightest impatience. However, giving up wasn''t an option either. He stepped back a couple of steps and said earnestly, "I''m not giving up. Since you''re still angry today, I''lle back another day. I hope you can calm down. After all, your daughter isn''t someone who makes decisions lightly, right?"


    Yang Chen''s n was simple: if Ma Guifang was angry, let her be angry. He woulde every day¡ªsurely she couldn''t stay angry forever. Even brake pads wear out eventually; how could a person''s temper be more durable than brakes?


    Ma Guifang''s eyes reddened slightly, but she remained silent.


    Just then, a loud, shrill voice echoed from the restaurant''s main hall outside the kitchen, yelling, "Ma Guifang! Get out here!"


    Yang Chen was about to leave the kitchen when he heard the shout. He was momentarily taken aback¡ªwho had such a loud, domineering voice?


    Ma Guifang''s face turned pale, and her hands trembled as she put the kitchen knife back on the cutting board. After wiping her hands on her apron and hesitating for a moment, she quietly walked out.


    Yang Chen followed closely behind, sensing that the situation might be unfavorable for his mother-inw. It seemed like someone was there to cause trouble, and he thought this might be a chance to step in and earn some favor.


    As they entered the dining area, they saw arge, stout woman with three chins standing there, hands on her hips, ring furiously as if she were ready to burst into mes.


    Sister Xiang stood nearby, looking anxious but somewhat fearful of the woman, her mouth opening and closing as if she wanted to say something but couldn''t find the words.


    Beside the fierce woman was a balding, middle-aged man who was rtively thin. He was trying to calm his wife down, clearly worried. "Honey, what are you doing? Let''s go home. Don''t make trouble in Ah Xiang''s shop. What will the neighbors think?"


    The woman snorted coldly, ring at her husband before stepping forward as Ma Guifang approached. "Ma Guifang, you''ve got some nerve!"


    Ma Guifang forced a gentle smile and asked, "Aunt Zhou, what do you mean by that?"


    "Hah! You''ve got the nerve to ask what I mean?!" Aunt Zhou suddenly burst intoughter, then, without warning, she raised her hand and pped Ma Guifang across the face.


    <i>Smack!</i>


    The sound echoed through the room as a red mark appeared on Ma Guifang''s face. She clutched her cheek, stunned and dazed by the blow. The sudden turn of events made Sister Xiang gasp in shock!


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected the woman to get physical. He was still trying to figure out what was going on, which is why he hadn''t reacted in time to stop it. Seeing Ma Guifang pped, a me of anger suddenly ignited in his eyes.


    How could his mother-inw be pped by a shrew right in front of him? If Mo Qianni heard about this, she would hate him for not stepping in!


    Had this not been a public ce, and considering there was probably more to the story, Yang Chen might not have cared that it was a woman¡ªhe would have pped her back twice as hard. But he restrained his anger, stepping forward to shield Ma Guifang, his eyes burning with fury. "You better have a good reason for hitting my mother-inw, or I''ll smash your face!"


    Yang Chen''s intervention made the fierce woman hesitate for a moment before she realized who he was. She sneered, "Oh, so Ma Guifang''s son-inw is here too? What, you want to stand up for your shameless mother-inw? Go ahead, hit me! Hit me if you dare!"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 726 - 729: Rights and Wrongs

    <h4>Chapter 726: Chapter 729: Rights and Wrongs</h4>


    Yang Chen had never seen such behavior from a shrew before. The mannerisms of a streetwisemoner left him momentarily stunned, almost unable to react.


    "You''re asking for trouble..."


    Just as Yang Chen was about to make a move, Ma Guifang quickly shouted at him from behind.


    "Yang Chen! Stay back!"


    Ma Guifang angrily pushed Yang Chen aside and scolded him, "This isn''t something you should be involved in! Go back! Since when did I be your mother-inw? We have nothing to do with each other!"


    Yang Chen felt stifled. How could she be mad at him when someone hade to their door to humiliate them?


    "Mom, she''s gone too far, and you''re still stopping me?!" Yang Chen''s voice trembled with anger.


    The fierce woman snorted coldly, "So you''re just a wannabe son-inw who hasn''t even married into the family yet? Chasing after someone else''s daughter like that? Well, it makes sense. The mother is a fox spirit, so the daughter must be just as seductive."


    Seeing that Yang Chen was about to confront her, Ma Guifang hurriedly blocked his way. Turning back, she solemnly said, "Aunt Zhou, I think you''ve misunderstood something, but you can''t talk about my daughter like that, ndering us."


    Yang Chen was left standing behind, feeling utterly helpless. Truth be told, Ma Guifang wasn''t someone he couldn''t easily overpower, but the situation was different. He couldn''t act too aggressively or cause a scene, so he had to endure for now, waiting to see how things would unfold.


    "That''s right, dear. It''s not what you think," the old man tried to persuade her.


    "Shut up!" Aunt Zhou''s face twisted with anger. "You say nothing''s going on?! Ever since that fox spirit started working here, you''ve been running over there every few days, bringing her vegetables or tofu. If there''s a day when that fox spirit doesn''te to our shop to borrow something, you worry that she''s not feeling well. I''ve been your wife for decades, and have you ever cared if I was feeling well?!"


    The old man''s face flushed with embarrassment as he stammered, "Dear, it''s not what you think... I just saw that Guifang was here alone, far from Sichuan, without a husband to take care of her, so I thought I''d help out a bit. I had no other intentions..."


    "Doesn''t she have a daughter to take care of her? Why do you need to get involved?!" Aunt Zhou sneered. "She''s a widow, no man around, and she''s a lot better looking than an olddy like me. Do you think I can''t guess what''s going on in your mind? You usually bring her small things, and I pretended not to notice. But today, when I came back, you gave her a whole te of meat bones for free! Do you think I''m dead?!"


    "I... I just thought the weather''s been badtely, and Guifang seemed a bit weak. I wanted her to make some soup to nourish herself... I really didn''t..." The old man''s face turned red with embarrassment, and he began to stammer. Aunt Xiang quickly jumped in to help, "Aunt Zhou, please don''t misunderstand. Guifanges to borrow vegetables because we''re short-staffed. How about this? Next time, I''ll go myself, or I''ll send my husband. Guifang isn''t the type of person you think she is."


    "A-Xiang, we''ve known each other for years, so don''t lie to me," Aunt Zhou said angrily. "Ask yourself, since Ma Guifang started working on this street, how many of the old men in the nearby shops haven''t had thoughts about her? The saying goes, ''A widow''s doorstep is always troublesome.'' Am I making this up? If she really had no ulterior motives, why do so many people talk about her behind her back? Even if you don''t let her borrow vegetables, people from other shops will stille running to cozy up to her!"


    Aunt Xiang was at a loss for words and turned her head awkwardly to look at Ma Guifang, who remained silent. It was clear that gossip about Ma Guifang had been circting for a while, and recently, more and more people from nearby shops had been visiting, all with the same purpose in mind.


    Ma Guifang''s face turned pale and then flushed, but she held back her tears, her sadness growing more intense with her effort to remainposed.


    Standing behind her, Yang Chen suddenly remembered something.


    He recalled a previous visit when Ma Guifang had gone to borrow vegetables from a nearby shop and returned with a grim expression, though he hadn''t asked her about it at the time.


    That shop was, indeed, owned by the Zhou family.


    It now seemed that Ma Guifang had already been enduring harsh treatment and unkind words from this Zhou family shrew, which exined her troubled expression back then.


    But Ma Guifang was a resilient woman, cherishing the rare opportunity to work and not wanting to mention it, lest Mo Qianni forbid her from continuing to work in the shop.


    Thinking it through, Ma Guifang, as Mo Qianni''s biological mother, had been quite attractive in her youth. Now, in herte forties, although weathered and with some crow''s feet, she still retained the charm of a mature woman. It was understandable that she would attract attention from middle-aged and elderly men, leading to such misunderstandings.


    Taking a deep breath, Ma Guifang forced a smile and said, "Aunt Zhou, I''m not a person of high morals, but I would never do something to ruin someone else''s marriage. I''m making it clear today that there''s nothing between your husband and me. I''ve already used those meat bones to cook a dish for the guests. I''m just someone from out of town with little education, trying to earn some money so I don''t burden my daughter. If you really don''t want to see me, I''ll find another job further away. How does that sound?"


    Hearing Ma Guifang''s humble tone, Aunt Zhou found it hard to stay angry. She gave Ma Guifang a cold look and said, "You said it, not me. I''ll let today''s incident slide, and whether you change jobs or not is up to you. I''m only not causing more trouble here because of A-Xiang. But, Ma Guifang, I''m warning you, a lot of the other shop owners'' wives aren''t happy with you either, so you''d better be careful. Try not to borrow vegetables or anything else from now on!"


    Ma Guifang nodded gratefully, "I understand. Thank you, Aunt Zhou. I''ll be careful."


    Aunt Zhou, her anger mostly dissipated, grabbed her husband and left. The old man was so scared he didn''t dare look at Ma Guifang, appearing utterly pitiful.


    As the Zhou couple walked away, Aunt Xiang sighed with relief and affectionately said to Ma Guifang, "Guifang, I''m so sorry you had to go through that. Don''t take it to heart. Aunt Zhou has a blunt personality; she speaks her mind when she''s upset and even hits out of pure anger. She''s not malicious. She''s much better than those who gossip behind your back."


    Ma Guifang smiled and replied, "It''s nothing. I''m not some young girl who can''t handle a bit of hardship. I''ve survived worse over the years. Go back to your work."


    Aunt Xiang sighed, shook her head, and then turned to resume her ounting.


    Ma Guifang turned around and looked at Yang Chen, saying, "Follow me."


    Yang Chen immediately followed, still fuming. He had been itching to go after that shrewish woman and p her back, but he held back, fearing Ma Guifang''s displeasure.


    Once they reached a quiet spot outside the kitchen, Ma Guifang stopped and turned to Yang Chen, "Why do you look even more upset than I, the one who got pped?"


    Yang Chen gritted his teeth, avoiding her gaze. He found it hard to ept what had happened and was already nning to find a way to p that Zhou woman backter. How dare she p his future mother-inw!


    Ma Guifang gave a bitter smile, "I know what you''re thinking, and I should thank you for caring so much about me. But, Yang Chen, do you think this is the first time I''ve been pped because of something like this?"


    Yang Chen''s mouth dropped open, "You mean others have pped you here?"


    Ma Guifang let out a breath, seeming to find it amusing as she touched her pped cheek, "Ever since my first husband, Nizi''s father, died, I''ve been pped many times by vige women for things like this, even during the years I was married to Zhang Fugui. pping is mild; they''ve even pulled my hair before. Heh, Zhang Fugui was a gambling addict, always fooling around and rarely home. I was left alone in the vige, and naturally, some people didn''t like me interacting with their men. They never had many words to say, but they sure weren''t shy about using their hands."


    "How could they do that..." Yang Chen clenched his fists, feeling a sharp pain in his heart.


    To think that she could recount such a story with a smile¡ªwhat kind of inner strength must that require?


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 727 - 730: Letting Go

    <h4>Chapter 727: Chapter 730: Letting Go</h4>


    "Mom," Yang Chen called her that without hesitation, though he could barely contain his emotions. He spoke with determination, "From now on, no one will be allowed toy a hand on you. If anyone dares, I''ll break their bones!"


    Ma Guifang chuckled softly, "I knew you''d get upset, which is why I called you over to talk."


    Yang Chen was indignant, "Am I supposed to just stand by and watch as you get pped for something so baseless and unfair?! Should I just endure it?!"


    "And what good would it do to fight back? You can hit one person and silence them, but can you silence everyone? Even if they don''t speak out, do you think they won''t still harbor those thoughts?"


    Ma Guifang''s expression turned cold as she continued, "Yang Chen, let me tell you something¡ªyou can''t control what''s in other people''s hearts. Just like Aunt Zhou, they suspect me, hit me, and curse me, and it''s all understandable. It pains me, and I feel wronged, but I know there''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Why, Mom? Why do you ept this without resisting at all?" Yang Chen shook his head in confusion.


    Ma Guifang was silent for a moment before she spoke slowly and deliberately, "Because I''m a widow without a man."


    Yang Chen forgot to breathe, staring at the woman in front of him, her words heavy as a thousand-pound boulder pressing down on his heart.


    "That woman was right¡ª''A widow''s doorstep is always troubled.'' Whether I was in the vige before, or now in a big city like Zhonghai, as long as I''m a widow without a man called ''husband'' by my side, others will look at me differently," Ma Guifang said quietly. "I once tried to fight back, to prove that I''m a decent and innocent woman, but no one would believe me unless I spent my entire life never being seen with a man. Or, until I''m so old that no one finds me attractive anymore, then maybe those women would stop thinking that way."


    Yang Chen''s nose tingled as if he were about to cry. The woman before him had hidden all her pain deep inside her, silently enduring it for so many years. How hard her life must have been.


    "Yang Chen, do you understand now why I absolutely cannot allow Nizi to be with you?" Ma Guifang asked earnestly.


    Yang Chen was shaken to the core, unable to find words.


    Ma Guifang''s eyes showed both love and sorrow. "The only thing that''s kept me going all these years is my daughter, Nizi. I know better than anyone how tragic my own life has been. A woman without a good marriage, without a proper husband, doesn''t just face hardship in life¡ªthe endless rumors, strange looks, and suspicions are a torment that no one should have to bear!


    I''ve walked this dark and endless road until now, and I''m covered in scars. How could I possibly let my only daughter walk the same path?"


    "That won''t happen!" Yang Chen shook his head desperately, "I won''t let Qianyi be hurt, Mom..."


    "Enough!" Ma Guifang cut him off. "You don''t understand what I''m saying. Maybe you have money, power, and all sorts of means to protect Nizi, so she won''t be beaten or bullied. But do you think that just because she isn''t hurt or wants for anything, she''ll truly be happy?


    Have you ever thought about what people will say when you both reach your thirties and she''s still unmarried and childless? What if she has a child without being married¡ªhow will others view my daughter? Will they see her as someone''s mistress? Or as a kept woman? How will other children treat your child together?


    These are things you young people might not consider because you''re in love, but as her mother, how can I not think about them?


    Yang Chen, don''t you understand? The more beautiful a woman is, the more she''ll be gossiped about as she grows older if there isn''t a man standing proudly by her side. If you can''t give Nizi the status of awful wife, then don''t pursue her anymore. It''s better to suffer for a few years now than to suffer for a lifetime! And to let the next generation suffer too!"


    These intense words hit Yang Chen like a thunderp, leaving him standing there, speechless.


    Ma Guifang couldn''t hold back any longer and wiped the tears from her eyes, forcing a tragic smile. "Yang Chen, I know you''re a good child. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have brought your mother to meet us back then. Maybe youe from a wealthy and extraordinary family and don''t care much about worldly opinions.


    But our Qianyi is just an ordinary girl. No matter how strong orpetitive she is, she''s still just a woman. She can''t spend her entire life revolving around you. She has her own life, her own friends, and her work circle. She has to interact with society, so personal issues can''t be kept hidden forever.


    Just because you don''t care now doesn''t mean she¡ªor your child together¡ªwon''t care in the future. Are you willing to let her face judgment from others while pretending to be happy in front of you?"


    Yang Chen fell silent. These were things he hadn''t avoided thinking about; it was just that he had always evaded the issue. Had he been wrong? Was letting go really the best thing he could do for Mo Qianyi?


    Seeing Ma Guifang''s tear-streaked face, Yang Chen''s resolve wavered slightly.


    Ma Guifang sighed deeply, wiping her eyes dry. "I know it''s hard for you to ept all at once, but I''m thinking of both of you. Not to mention the Lin family''s grace to my family. Can you guarantee that with other women around, Lin Ruoxi will always be tolerant? I may not be well-educated, but I''m not foolish enough to think a woman who can manage such argepany would be easy to deal with. Nizi is her employee, and in the future, there will be countless conflicts. For the sake of your family''s happiness, you must learn to let go."


    "Let go?" Yang Chenughed bitterly. "Letting go is much harder than holding on."


    Ma Guifang smiled faintly, patting Yang Chen''s shoulder. "Think it over carefully. My stance won''t change because I''ve lived through it. I won''t gamble with my daughter''s life. I hope you cane to understand soon."


    After a while, Ma Guifang returned to preparing the evening''s dishes, and Yang Chen left the Sichuan restaurant.


    The sky had darkened, and the light drizzle had stopped.


    Yang Chen walked along the brightly lit street, surrounded by the noise of the crowd and traffic, but his heart was cold and clear, with not a single distracting thought.


    After walking for a while without finding any resolution, he was about to head towards where he had parked when he suddenly stopped at the entrance of a narrow alley.


    In the damp, narrow alley, discarded packaging and junk from nearby shops had umted. The stagnant water had turned the trash into a foul-smelling mess.


    At that moment, a female beggar wrapped in a nket sat in a corner, nibbling silently on a dirty white bun.


    The beggar''s hair was disheveled and wet, her shoes caked in mud¡ªsomeone who would surely be chased away by city officials if found on the streets.


    Yang Chen frowned. Despite her filth and wretchedness, he could still make out who this beggar was.


    The beggar seemed to sense someone standing at the entrance, blocking some of the light. She slowly and cautiously looked up. When she saw it was Yang Chen, a look of terror instantly crossed her face.


    "You..." The beggar''s hand trembled, and the bun fell to the ground.


    Yang Chen felt neither pity nor satisfaction. This woman''s downfall was nothing but her own doing. Compared to her malicious attempts to destroy Lin Ruoxi and himself, making her live a life like this was already merciful.


    Just as Yang Chen was about to leave her behind, he noticed a limping vagrant approaching from ahead, drenched and shivering. The man nced at Yang Chen with suspicion before quickly turning into the alley.


    Squatting in front of Luo Cuishan, the vagrant pulled out a few coins from a tattered bag, grinning proudly. "We''ve got breakfast covered for tomorrow. I thought rainy days would be bad for begging, but turns out they give us more."


    Seeing that Luo Cuishan didn''t respond, the vagrant realized she was emotionally distraught, her eyes filled with a mixture of anger and repressed fear, seemingly unable to face the man standing at the alley''s entrance.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 728 - 731: No Reason

    <h4>Chapter 728: Chapter 731: No Reason</h4>


    The crippled man pondered for a moment, his gaze shifting hesitantly to Yang Chen. After a brief silence, he showed a displeased expression and spoke up, "Hey! What are you looking at? Never seen a beggar before? Keep staring, and I''ll beat you up!"


    He even gave his cloth bag a threatening shake to emphasize his point.


    Yang Chen withdrew his gaze from Luo Cuishan and, with a hint of curiosity, asked the crippled man, "Have you been taking care of her these past few days?"


    The crippled man snorted coldly, "What''s it to you?"


    "Everything," Yang Chen replied meaningfully as he nced up and down at the crippled man. "Because I''m the one who made her like this."


    The crippled man felt uneasy under Yang Chen''s prating gaze, as if this young man could see right through him, exposing everything hidden in his heart.


    "What... what do you mean?" The crippled man''s heart raced, but he tried to put on a fearless front.


    Yang Chen shrugged, hands behind his back. "It''s simple. I want this woman to be left to her fate, but you''re feeding her and keeping her alive, which means you''re working against me."


    Luo Cuishan''s entire body trembled, a bitter mixture of despair, resentment, and malice spreading within her. But she dared not look up at Yang Chen, for the terror this man instilled in her was far beyond anything she had ever imagined.


    The crippled man nced down at the trembling woman beside him. His eyes flickered with a range of emotions before he gritted his teeth and stood up straight, saying defiantly, "What''s it to you? I like giving her food and drink! What can you do about it? If you''ve got the guts, break my other leg too! I''ll still crawl or roll my way to beg!"


    He shouted with all his might, like a scrawny jackal standing up to a powerful lion, refusing to back down no matter the cost.


    Luo Cuishan finally couldn''t resist looking up at the young, one-legged beggar in front of her. Her eyes were filled with tears as she stared nkly at him.


    Yang Chen''s interest grew, and he smiled, "Who is she to you? Why are you so determined to protect her?"


    The crippled man sneered, "I just like it, no reason needed!"


    "Do you like her?" Yang Chen asked, teasingly.


    The crippled man''s face stiffened, but he stubbornly replied, "What''s it to you?"


    Yang Chen seemed to understand something and nodded. "I see. Alright then, I''ll be going. But let me give you a piece of advice¡ªyou''d better be careful. Once you''ve taken a step forward, there''s no turning back, especially since you only have one leg."


    The crippled man''s heart wavered. "Careful of her? Hmph, I''m giving her food and drink. What, is she going to hurt me? But you¡ªhow can you be so cruel to a woman? Even though I''m no saint, I''m not as heartless as you!"


    Yang Chen smirked, "I never said you should be careful of her." He pointed at his own nose, "I''m telling you to be careful of me."


    The crippled man swallowed hard, mocking, "You think you can scare me?"


    "You''ll find out soon enough," Yang Chen said as he turned and walked away. "I just want you to know, I don''t bluff."


    The crippled man watched Yang Chen''s figure recede into the distance, only rxing once he disappeared around a corner. His expression flickered with uncertainty as he turned back to the crouching Luo Cuishan. "Hey, are you okay? That guy''s gone."


    Luo Cuishan slowly raised her head, looking at the young beggar who was at least twenty years her junior. "Why are you doing this for me?"


    "What?" The crippled man looked puzzled.


    "Why are you giving me food and drink and standing up for me?" Luo Cuishan''s eyes, peeking through her tangled hair, were filled with chaotic thoughts.


    The crippled man averted his gaze, "Does it matter? I just felt like it."


    "Do you pity me?" Luo Cuishan sneered. "I don''t need anyone''s pity."


    "Pity? Ha!" The crippled manughed. "I''m a beggar with a crippled leg. Do I look like I can pity anyone? Why would I pity you? You have all your limbs and can speak. I''d have to be bored out of my mind!"


    Luo Cuishan was taken aback.


    The crippled man scoffed, "You''re so suspicious. I just want to be good to you. It''s that simple! If I''m in your way, just say so!"


    With that, the crippled man seemed quite irritated. He limped out of the alley without looking back, as if he didn''t want to spend another moment with Luo Cuishan.


    Luo Cuishan remained stunned for a while before reaching up to wipe away the tears that had unknowingly fallen down her face.


    Her gaze fell on the dirty white bun that had dropped to the ground earlier. Carefully, she picked it up, brushed off the dirt, and, with trembling hands, took a bite.


    Dark clouds hung over the city of Zhonghai, and before long, the drizzle had turned into a heavier rain.


    As Yang Chen drove home, he didn''t dwell too much on the matter of Luo Cuishan and the crippled stranger. Such characters, whether they lived or died, made little difference to him. In fact, keeping them alive might even lure out bigger prey. At the very least, Yang Chen figured that as long as Luo Cuishan continued living in this state, Ning Guangyao would certainly be ufortable. Yang Chen held no affection for a man who could even abandon his own daughter.


    His mind kept drifting back to the moments he had shared with Mo Qianni. Her kindness, her ambition, and her dedication had left deep impressions on him. Letting go? How could he possibly do that?


    Yet, Ma Guifang''s words lingered in his thoughts, making him wonder if he could truly make Mo Qianni happy. Giving her the title of wife wasn''t hard¡ªit was simply a matter of changing her nationality and the legal paperwork would follow easily. But the real issue was how others would perceive it. Public opinion could be terrifying.


    Yang Chen didn''t think it would be easy to take the women he loved to live in another country. The bonds with family, the habits and lifestyle they were ustomed to¡ªall of these would be burdens. After all, the women in his life weren''t living solely for him.


    Thinking of how Ma Guifang had been pped by that shrew but could only swallow her suffering, Yang Chen felt a sharp pain in his heart. The thought of Mo Qianni facing simr ridicule one day filled him with an uncontroble fear.


    The sweeter the love, the more bitter it bes when problems arise.


    Before he knew it, he had arrived home. As he opened the door, the rich aroma of home-cooked food filled the air.


    Lin Ruoxi, having changed out of her work attire, was wearing a light blue and white striped off-the-shoulder dress with a pink cartoon apron. She was carefully carrying arge y pot from the kitchen, clearly afraid it might fall.


    That apron, by the way, was a DIY product that Zhenxiu had bought one day after school as a gift for Ruoxi. Although Ruoxi had epted it, she hadn''t dared to wear it before. But in the past few days, it seemed her mood had improved enough that she didn''t mind Yang Chen and Zhenxiu''s teasing looks, and she wore it with a smile.


    "Let me help," Yang Chen offered as he stepped forward, taking the y pot from his wife''s hands and setting it steadily on the table.


    Lin Ruoxi pouted slightly, "Didn''t that burn your hands?"


    Yang Chen grinned, "Why don''t you blow on it for me, sweetheart?" He teased, holding his hand up to her lips.


    Blushing, Lin Ruoxi quickly ran away, her cheeks red with embarrassment. "You''re so naughty as soon as you get home. Go wash your hands, it''s time to eat."


    In no time, Zhenxiu came downstairs as well. The girl only had a few days left until her college entrance exams, and since the school didn''t require her to attend, she was taking it easy before the big day.


    The meals at home had been especiallyvishtely, with no concerns about waste. Every day, Zhenxiu was fed so well that her cheeks had rounded out.


    The family enjoyed a lively dinner together. Zhenxiu was the most energetic, often telling corny jokes. Yang Chen would chime in with exaggeratedments, asionally even making risqu¨¦ jokes in front of the elders, which earned him a sharp kick under the table from Lin Ruoxi.


    Yang Chen relished the growing closeness between him and Lin Ruoxi. Although they hadn''t shared a bed yet¡ªsomething Yang Chen had suggested, waiting until after the wedding¡ªhe felt that as the man of the house, he couldn''t go back on his word.


    Still, Yang Chen couldn''t help but wonder how Mo Qianni was having her dinner. Was she eating with Rose and Ma Guifang, the three of them together?


    Would he be able to bring Mo Qianni into a family setting like this, where she could join them for a warm and loving dinner?


    As he thought about the various obstacles, his mood darkened again. It seemed he had been too selfish. Many times, the women he loved were left alone. Whether they had him in their lives or not, it made little difference.


    He had taken so much of their youth and affection, but what had he really given them? The material help he provided to An Xin and Mingyu couldn''t fill the emptiness in their hearts.


    After dinner, Yang Chen retreated to his room early, iming he wanted to check out the European Cup matches online. The four women downstairs found it odd, as the tournament hadn''t even started yet.


    Back in his room, Yang Chen walked out onto the balcony and gazed at the quiet night sky, lost in thought.


    A short whileter, there was a knock at the door, and Guo Xuehua came in.


    Seeing her son standing on the balcony, unusually contemtive, Guo Xuehua sighed softly and walked over to stand beside Yang Chen. "I could tell you were preupied during dinner. Do you mind telling Mom what''s bothering you?"


    "You can see right through me, huh? I guess my acting skills aren''t so great after all," Yang Chen said with a wry smile, rxing his tense expression.


    "A mother doesn''t see her child with her eyes but with her heart," Guo Xuehua replied, giving him a pointed look.


    Yang Chen nodded in agreement. "It''s true¡ªyou see with your heart."


    He then recounted his visit to Ma Guifang earlier that evening and everything that had happened. Finally, he rubbed his temples. "Mom, my mind is a mess right now. I don''t know what to do. Have I really been hurting Qianni all this time?"


    Guo Xuehua''s eyes grew misty. "Sister Ma has indeed had a tough life. It''s understandable that she''s so against you and Qianni being together. But when ites to matters of the heart, even as your mother, I can''t make the decision for you. Yang Chen, from a woman''s perspective, if you''re not sure how to give Qianni a future where she can walk proudly in the sunlight, then as Sister Ma said, it''s better to endure short-term pain than to let her suffer for a lifetime."


    Yang Chen fell silent. Though he had anticipated this conclusion, hearing it from Guo Xuehua still left him feeling disheartened.


    "Qianni is different from other women," Guo Xuehua continued earnestly. "She''s not like Rose, who''s independent and used to the darker side of society, where the rules of rtionships aren''t as strict. Nor is she like An Xin, whoes from a wealthy family and has a carefree nature, making her less concerned with societal norms. Qianni is just an ordinary girl from a regr family. She cares about how society views her, how others perceive her. Even if she were to be your lover, unlike Rose and An Xin, people would still judge her."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 729 - 732: Call Me by My Name

    <h4>Chapter 729: Chapter 732: Call Me by My Name</h4>


    As he listened to Guo Xuehua''s slow narration, Yang Chen''s heart gradually calmed down, though it became much heavier. Indeed, among the close women around him, only Mo Qianni was the most ordinary. If this rtionship continued, she would undoubtedly be the one who would be hurt the most in the future.


    Liu Mingyu could always return to the Qinglong Gang and resume her position as the youngdy, participating in the gang''s business management. Rose and An Xin were both high above the ordinary, and ordinary people wouldn''t even have the chance to judge them. As for Tang Wan and the Cai sisters, it goes without saying¡ªif not for his interference, their marriages would either have remained single for life or been alliances between powerful families, beyond the judgment of mundane values.


    While Yang Chen was struggling internally, in the vi next door, Mo Qianni, who had also just finished dinner, was being dragged into her room by Rose to serve as cheapbor.


    Both women wore the light, breezy nightgowns they loved to wear at home during their leisure time. After bathing, their fragrant scents filled the air, their tall and voluptuous figures truly captivating.


    Mo Qianni was pressed onto a desk in the bedroom by Rose, facing an openptop with a pile of densely packed report files. Pouting and looking full of displeasure, sheined, "Rose, can''t you spare me? I''ve been busy all day, and now that I''m home, I still have to help you with work."


    Rose smiled seductively and gently bit Mo Qianni''s earlobe.


    "Ouch!" Mo Qianni''s cheeks flushed red as she quickly turned her head away, "What are you doing!"


    "Come on, Qianni, help me out. You know I''m ate bloomer, never went to college. You studied ounting and finance, and you can manage the vast finances of Yulei. It won''t take much time for you to analyze these reports for me. If you help me finish, I''ll keep youpany tonight," Rose said with a teasing glint in her eyes, her smile mischievous.


    Mo Qianni was speechless, looking mournful, "You''re threatening me! I don''t need you to keep mepany. We agreed, once I finish this, you''re not allowed to bother me tonight!"


    "So, does that mean you agree?" Rose said with a victorious smile.


    Reluctantly, Mo Qianni responded, "I guess I''m just easy to bully. Besides,st time you sneaked into my bed and got caught by my mom, she scolded me pretty badly."


    Rose, puzzled, asked with a look of confusion in her moist eyes, "Why did Aunt Ma scold you? I''m not a man; what''s wrong with sisters having a little fun?"


    "You still dare to say! My mom is very traditional, you know that. Sleeping together is fine, but you sneaking under my nightgown and touching me like that, it''s just not proper!" Mo Qianni red at Rose.


    Rose stuck out her pink tongue, then grabbed Mo Qianni''s hand with a yful shake, signaling her agreement.


    The two women had lived together for so long that they were like real sisters, and ever since Ma Guifang arrived, she had be like Rose''s godmother, making their bond even closer. However, they rarely mentioned Yang Chen in front of Ma Guifang to avoid making her unhappy.


    Just as Mo Qianni was once again reluctantly conscripted intobor, there was a knock on the door. Ma Guifang''s voice came from outside, "Qianni, are you in Rose''s room?"


    Mo Qianni quickly stood up, "Yes, Mom, what''s up?"


    "Come down, I need to talk to you," Ma Guifang said. Mo Qianni hurried out, not looking back, leaving Rose stomping her feet in frustration in front of theputer.


    Following her mother downstairs to the living room, Mo Qianni curiously asked, "Mom, what''s so serious?"


    Ma Guifang looked her daughter up and down, then said softly, "You haven''t been disobedienttely, have you?"


    Mo Qianni''s eyes flickered. She knew exactly what her mother meant¡ªasking if she had been in contact with Yang Chen.


    Before Yulei was attacked, they had just sweetly promised to stay together, which made her feel guilty. She mumbled an "um," not daring to confirm or deny.


    Ma Guifang''s expression instantly turned cold, "Hmph, I knew it! You''re just like I thought, disobedient! Raising you was such a waste!"


    Mo Qianni''s nose tingled as she felt wronged, "Mom, we just met and had a meal."


    "Were you nning to do something else?!" Ma Guifang''s breathing became heavy with anger. After a moment, she continued, "Yang Chen came to see me today."


    Mo Qianni''s heart skipped a beat. Feeling a bit scared but even more curious, she asked, "What did he say?"


    "Hmph, what else could it be? He wanted me to stop interfering and let you two continue being close," Ma Guifang said bitterly.


    "And you..."


    "Of course, I didn''t agree!" Ma Guifang mmed the table, "Qianni, I made it very clear to him today. If you stay with him, you''ll get hurt sooner orter. You''re still young now, but a few years down the road, it''ll be toote to turn back. He seemed to understand and will probably consider breaking up with you. You''re not to see him again! Don''t give him any false hopes!"


    "Mom!"


    Mo Qianni suddenly stood up, her face full of sorrow, her eyes brimming with tears, "How could you do that!"


    Hearing her mother say that Yang Chen was considering a breakup, Mo Qianni didn''t need to imagine the harsh and cruel words that had been said. She couldn''t control herself and shouted anxiously.


    The mere thought of Yang Chen possibly leaving her made her heart feel like it was dangling over the edge of a cliff, ready to plunge into the abyss at any moment!


    "Of course I can!" Ma Guifang shouted back, "You''re my daughter; don''t you think I have the right to control you?! Everything I do is for your own good. Yang Chen may be great, but if he can''t give you his whole heart, then it''s worthless! As a woman, you don''t need to marry a wealthy man, but you must marry one who loves you and makes you happy. He can''t do that!"


    Mo Qianni''s face turned pale. She took a step back, her legs bumping into a chair, "All I know is that from the moment I decided to love him, I never cared about what he could give me. I want him, not happiness."


    "You..." Ma Guifang was so angry she couldn''t speak, her heart aching as if it were bleeding. "How can you be so foolish?!"


    "Even though you''re my dearest mother, my feelings are mine to decide. Unless he tells me himself that he wants to leave me, I will never give up," Mo Qianni wiped away her tears, her expression firm, as she turned and walked upstairs.


    Ma Guifang slumped into a chair, watching her daughter''s retreating figure, tears streaming down her face.


    Back in her room, Mo Qianni took a deep breath to calm the fire burning in her chest. Once she regained herposure, she picked up her phone from the desk, hesitated for a moment, and then dialed Yang Chen''s number.


    At the same time, Yang Chen was sitting on his bed with a MacBook on hisp, browsing world news. In truth, it was just a way to kill time, trying to push the chaotic thoughts out of his mind.


    Suddenly, his phone on the bedside table vibrated. When he saw that it was Mo Qianni calling, he couldn''t help but frown.


    In the past, he would have immediately picked up and teased her. But now, for some reason, Yang Chen felt a little afraid to answer her call.


    After a few seconds, he finally pressed the answer button and forced a smile as he said, "How do you have time to call me?"


    As soon as he said that, Yang Chen cursed himself for being stupid. Of course, she had time after work!


    Mo Qianni sat on herrge bed, clutching the bedsheet tightly in one hand, twisting it in her grip. She could clearly sense the change in Yang Chen''s tone¡ªdistant, unfamiliar, distracted. Was he really hesitating?


    She tried not to dwell on negative thoughts and forced a smile, saying, "What do you mean? Isn''t it good that I called you? Don''t you miss me at all?"


    Yang Chen chuckled lightly, "Of course it''s good, just a bit unexpected."


    Mo Qianni bit her lip, falling silent for a moment before she said, "Mom told me you went to see her today."


    "Yeah..." Yang Chen responded in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry too much about what she said. I''m fine, really. She''s just overly concerned about me. She doesn''t know much about you yet, right? I believe things will get better with time," Mo Qianni spoke nervously.


    But Yang Chen could sense the emptiness in her words, her unease, her attempts tofort him. All of it only deepened his guilt.


    Just as Yang Chen struggled to respond, a notification appeared in the lower left corner of hisptop screen¡ªa ck pirate g icon signaling a video call request. Yang Chen frowned; it was Macedonia contacting him. What could be so urgent that he would interrupt his evening?


    Yang Chen didn''t believe that his subordinates would be inconsiderate of the time difference. "Qianni, something''se up. I have to go," he said hurriedly, relieved to have an excuse to end the call, and quickly hung up, turning his attention to the video call.


    Back in her room, Mo Qianni sat alone, her face turning pale as she heard the busy tone on the other end of the line.


    "He called me Qianni... he called me by my name," she murmured to herself, letting out a bitter smile as silent tears streamed down her face.


    Meanwhile, Yang Chen had no time to think about Mo Qianni''s situation. As the video call connected, the bald head of Macedonia appeared on the screen, his expressionplicated as he asked, "Lord Hades, haven''t you refrained fromrge-scale killings for over two years? Why did you wipe out an entire U.S. fleet this time?"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 730 - 733: The Inside Story

    <h4>Chapter 730: Chapter 733: The Inside Story</h4>


    "A U.S. fleet? Destroyed?" Yang Chen waspletely confused, frowning as he asked, "Macedonia, what nonsense are you talking about? Speak clearly. What have I done?"


    Macedonia was taken aback, then forced a bitter smile. "Lord Hades, we''ve been friends for years. There''s no need to beat around the bush with us. The U.S. Navy headquarters has video footage of you. No one would mistake it."


    Yang Chen grew even more puzzled. "Damn it, I really don''t know what you''re talking about! Exin it to me clearly!"


    Macedonia was now perplexed. Scratching his bald head, he asked, "You really don''t know?"


    "Of course not! You''re speaking in riddles. How would I know what you''re talking about?" Yang Chen had a sinking feeling, growing anxious.


    Macedonia asked in disbelief, "It really wasn''t you?"


    "What exactly happened?!" Yang Chen''s impatience made him raise his voice.


    Macedonia swallowed and mumbled a few words before saying, "It''s really strange then. Just half an hour ago, the U.S. fleet that withdrew from Southeast Asia two days ago¡ªthe one that was previously confronting Yanxia¡ªwaspletely wiped out in just one minute by someone who looks exactly like you. A Nimitz-ss aircraft carrier, over twenty other vessels, and more than two thousand navy personnel were all obliterated. The carrier and ships twisted and broke apart, sinking to the bottom of the ocean, with no survivors..."


    "In one minute?" Yang Chen was shocked. "You''re saying this person looks exactly like me and has the ability to manipte space?"


    "Yes, Lord Hades," Macedonia said, still in disbelief. "I can hardly believe it. How could someone look exactly like you and have the power of a Lord God? If it weren''t for the ability to distort space, the U.S. Navy wouldn''t have beenpletely defeated in just one minute."


    "Wait!" Yang Chen frowned. "You said there''s a video?"


    "Yes, a video was recorded from a destroyer just before the event. The U.S. military received it, and I saw it through some intelligence channels. Once I realized it was you, I contacted you immediately."


    "Send it to me, let me take a look..." Yang Chen said in a low voice.


    Without saying much, Macedonia quickly sent a video file.


    When Yang Chen opened it, he was greeted by a vast night sky. After a moment, a shadow appeared above.


    As the searchlights from several ships focused on the shadow, the figure finally became visible!


    Yang Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The figure of a young man truly looked identical to him!


    Dressed casually, wearing sneakers, the figure stood in midair as if taking a leisurely stroll, looking down at the ships below with a hint of disdain.


    Just as Yang Chen recognized the figure''s appearance, the next second, the man smirked coldly, extended a finger, and made a slight gesture.


    In the video, there was a sound of metal twisting and breaking. The bow of the destroyer bent unnaturally, folding down from the top as if the steel warship had been folded by sheer force!


    Then, as the recording device was damaged, the screen blurred, and the video ended.


    Yang Chen closed the video, his expression as calm as death, but inside, a storm was raging!


    Opposite him, Macedonia cautiously asked, "Lord Hades, was that really not you?"


    "No."


    "Then..."


    "That was definitely spatial folding," Yang Chen said before Macedonia could ask, "but that person is definitely not me. Although, I don''t understand why he looks exactly like me."


    Macedonia thought for a moment. "Could it be cloning technology? But that doesn''t make sense. Even if someone could steal your gic material without your knowledge, there''s no way a clone could use spatial powers!"


    Yang Chen rubbed his forehead. "Cloning me isn''t as simple as having my genes. My body has been altered by divine light, and my genes aren''t ordinary. You don''t know this, but Jane once wondered if someone might secretly use my tissue cells to create bioweapons with incredible physical abilities. But her research showed that the possibility was very slim. To clone me, they''d need a fresh blood sample, which must not have been exposed to too much air to preserve the viable cells. But who could obtain a fresh blood sample from me without my knowledge?"


    Macedonia was stunned, thinking it over before shaking his head. "It''s difficult. It''s nearly impossible to make you bleed, let alone without you noticing."


    "That''s secondary. Even if they could clone my body, that doesn''t mean they could wield spatial powers. And that person clearly had his own intelligence, unlike a pure bioweapon," Yang Chen said, feeling a headacheing on.


    Macedonia''s face turned pale as he worriedly asked, "Lord Hades, what should we do? That person has spatial powers but didn''t adhere to the ''Divine Covenant,'' and destroyed an entire fleet without permission. And since he looks just like you, if we can''t find him, it means..."


    "It means I''ll have to bear all the me, and I don''t have any evidence to refute it," Yang Chen said with a bitter smile. "This is a well-orchestrated frame-up, and I don''t even know what their goal is or where to start investigating."


    Macedonia wiped the cold sweat from his brow. "I contacted you urgently because the U.S. military, the FBI, and the CIA are all inmunication. The U.S. is furious about this incident, believing you''re siding with Yanxia. After all, the U.S. military had already made concessions and withdrawn from Southeast Asia. The fleet was stationed in the Pacific and was still wiped out, with over two thousand naval officers and sailors lost. The U.S. believes you''ve used inhuman methods to interfere with the normal world''s order."


    "Hmph, the U.S. is not the issue, but that guy. He''s been so tant about using spatial powers. The other gods must have noticed by now. If I don''te forward to exin, they''lle after me," Yang Chen said with a wry smile. "It''s a pity he used the most conventional method. If it had been a more unique application of spatial maniption, they might not have suspected me."


    "Do you think the U.S. military knows other gods? Would they seek help from other gods to deal with you?" Macedonia asked, puzzled.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "They don''t need to notify anyone. Christine is already in the U.S., and the other gods likely have their intelligenceworks. It wouldn''t be surprising if they have spies in secret organizations worldwide. It''s only a matter of time before they discover this."


    Macedonia nodded, realizing that any awakened god, no matter their usual identity, could easily gather thetest intelligence from international secret organizations. Just like how Yang Chen had Sauron inform him of major events, the other gods likely had their own hidden forces.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Chen said, "I understand the situation. Keep your people calm. This is not something they can get involved in. I need to go to the scene and check it out. Maybe I can find some clues."


    "Understood. I''ll send you the coordinates right away," Macedonia agreed, quickly sending the coordinates before efficiently ending the call.


    Yang Chen nced at the coordinates and closed hisptop. He casually threw on some clothes, preparing to teleport to the Pacific.


    But just then, his phone vibrated again. Seeing the caller ID, he smiled wryly¡ªit was Li Dun from Yanjing, likely calling on behalf of the Li family to inquire about the situation.


    "Whether you believe it or not, that person wasn''t me," Yang Chen said directly as he answered the call.


    Li Dun was momentarily stunned, then chuckled. "Old Yang, you''re well-informed. I didn''t think it was you either, maybe someone in disguise. But the old man is furious right now. The U.S. has filed a formal protest, demanding an exnation. The National Security Bureau is holding things back for now, but the military and the government are in a panic. The U.S. has always bullied others; no one''s really dared to bully them. If they''re provoked, it''s themon people who suffer, right? You know Hongmeng won''t easily intervene in secr wars. And as I understand it, if it were you who destroyed that fleet, you''d be breaking the ''Heavenly Rules'' and would face a collective attack, wouldn''t you?"


    "You still don''t believe me?" Yang Chenughed bitterly. This guy was beating around the bush, still suspecting him of taking action.


    Li Dun quickly responded with righteous indignation, "Are you kidding?! I''m not that kind of person! Loyalty to friends is my motto! I totally believe you, Old Yang! But it''s not about me believing you; it''s about making those Western countries believe you! If there''s a misunderstanding and things escte, Hongmeng might intervene under the guise of ''justice''¡ªthough you''re not exactly close with them. But as things stand, it looks like you''ve overstepped by interfering in the secr world, and the Americans lost over two thousand people for nothing."


    "No need to say more. You just want an exnation. I''m heading to the scene now to figure things out. Think about it¡ªwhat good would it do me to start a conflict between Yanxia and the U.S.? Would I live any better if it led to a world war?"


    "Heh, just be careful. Honestly, no matter how arrogant the Americans are, they can''t do much to you. The problem is if they throw a tantrum in international trade and affairs, the impact on our economy and politics in Yanxia won''t be small. We have to distance ourselves from you, so don''t me us. I really want to help, but I''m just a small official. The old man''s in charge..." Li Dun said, full of regret.


    Yang Chen was already frustrated by the frame-up, and now they were eager to cut ties with him. Damn it, he didn''t even have an alliance with anyone! Did they really think he would cling to them?


    "Hmph, you don''t need to say it. I''ll handle it myself. Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I won''t make you take the fall. And in the worst-case scenario, isn''t there still Hongmeng? Even if there''s a war, it''s the ordinary people who''ll die. It won''t be enough to end the Li family''s lineage," Yang Chen said, then hung up the call.


    On the other end, Li Dun shouted, "Hey, hey," but couldn''t say anything more and hung up in frustration.


    In the study, where he had been listening to his grandson''s phone call, Li Moshen turned around and asked, "What did he say?"


    "What else? He said we don''t need to worry, that he''ll handle it," Li Dun said with a pout. "I say, old man, that''s too heartless. We have some history, and now I''ll be in an awkward position with Old Yang."


    Li Moshen took a few steps, walking to the window, and gazed at the murky night sky. With a long sigh, he said, "The video sent by the U.S. clearly shows Yang Chen. And General Cai of the Huangyan Iron Brigade also tacitly agreed with our stance. That means, as Yang Chen''s father-inw, he doesn''t dare to guarantee that Yang Chen didn''t do it. Although Yang Chen has been a great asset to Yanxia, he''s be a hot potato. The opponents he''ll attract are beyond our ability to handle. We had no choice but to make our position clear."


    "This whole thing is suspicious. If Old Yang wanted to act, he could have wiped them out when he captured An Zaihuan. Why wait until they withdrew from Southeast Asia?" Li Dun grumbled.


    Li Moshen snorted, "Anyone with a brain can see there''s more to it. But only Yang Chen can face such an enemy."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 731 - 734: Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 731: Chapter 734: Deceived</h4>


    In the vast, boundless ocean, under the starry sky, the cool, damp air carries a slight salty tang. The dark, inky sea below, under the faint light, undtes, forming waves upon waves.


    Suddenly, a white figure flickers in the air¡ªa young man dressed in a white short-sleeved shirt and brown shorts emerges as if tearing through the ck night. Despite the ocean''s temperature being below freezing, the man seemspletely unaffected by the cold, strolling as if he were merely walking in front of his own house.


    This person is none other than Yang Chen, who, after continuous teleportation, has hurriedly arrived at this area in the Pacific Ocean, having found his target.


    Upon reaching the coordinates given by Macedonia, Yang Chen didn''t rush to observe the situation on the sea but instead looked up at the sky, lost in thought.


    He couldn''t quite understand why, buttely, even though he had used his powers multiple times without any issues, Yang Chen had a vague feeling that something bad might happen if he recklessly used his abilities. This was a kind of deep-seated, mysterious self-preservation instinct thates with advanced cultivation.


    Just like when he previously flew back to Zhonghai from Yandu, even though teleportation would have been much quicker, he chose to take a flight instead, without any urgent need to use his powers.


    Thest time he teleported to the Philippines, the sense of unease wasn''t particrly strong, but this time, after teleporting halfway across the globe, his brow twitched uncontrobly, and a sense of foreboding enveloped him, like a dense fog that wouldn''t disperse, making him feel deeply ufortable.


    Yang Chen hesitated, wondering if he should consult with Yan Sanniang after this was all over to see if this was a "side effect" of breaking through to the peak of innate perfection. If not, then there might actually be something wrong with his cultivation. After all, he had been self-teaching all along, with no one to tell him whether he was doing things right or wrong.


    Shaking his head, Yang Chen exhaled, deciding not to dwell on the headache-inducing problem, and instead scanned the sea, carefully searching for clues.


    Even though it was night, Yang Chen''s eyes saw as if it were daylight. The surrounding sea area, stretching for dozens of nautical miles, was littered with the shattered remains of the U.S. Navy fleet. Therger parts had sunk to the ocean floor, but many naval personal items and buoyant debris like deck pieces and lifeboats were still floating.


    However, from the extent of the destruction, it was clear that there was no chance of survival. The explosions of these warships, especially the nuclear-powered aircraft carrier, had also detonated several nuclear warhead missiles. Not only the crew on the ships but even the marine life was decimated by the st.


    This destruction,pleted in just one minute, was the terrifying result of unsealing spatial divine power. It once again proved that the self-sealing of the gods was indeed quite necessary.


    Yang Chen quickly calcted in his mind: based on this location, the fleet''s destination should have been Pearl Harbor in the Sam''s country of Hawaii. The impostor chose to strike midway instead of causing havoc at a military base, clearly intending to frame him rather than provoke arge-scale war.


    Otherwise, if Pearl Harbor had also been obliterated, the Sam''s country people would havepletely flipped out. After all, it was their painstakingly rebuilt forward base in the Pacific. If their front door were smashed, how could they remain calm?


    Moreover, this sea area typically wouldn''t see anymercial ships or cruise liners passing through, which is advantageous for sealing off information after wiping out the fleet. This means the impostor''s primary target was him, aiming to incite a worldwide siege against him rather than causing widespread global terror.


    Yang Chen extended his spiritual sense, carefully sensing the sea area to see if any remnants of that person''s divine power lingered. After all, each main god''s spatial divine power operates on the same principles, but the details differ, making them as unique as human fingerprints, difficult to replicate.


    Unfortunately, nearly an hour had passed, and no matter how hard Yang Chen searched, he couldn''t find a trace of divine power left behind.


    Does this mean I''ll have to go to the Sam''s country and exin to the FBI and CIA? Say that I have an alibi and was at home the whole time? But would they believe me if I said that?


    Just as Yang Chen was racking his brains over what to do, a familiar power rapidly approached from the east. A blonde woman in a luxurious ckce dress, with bare, snow-white feet as exquisite as sculpted art, walked out of the void with a seductive yet elegant demeanor. Her gem-like eyes were filled with worry and doubt as she spoke directly to Yang Chen: "It wasn''t you, was it?"


    The person who arrived was none other than Christine, who had hurried to the scene. Her outfit suggested she had been attending some event, but she had left in the middle and even kicked off her high heels.


    A warmth surged in Yang Chen''s heart. Christine must have learned through her intelligence channels that something had happened to him, but her first words showed that she chose to believe him, demonstrating that this outspoken beauty was still loyal to him.


    "Do you think I''m that bored? Handling the rtionship between my wife and lover is already giving me a headache. Where would I find the time to mess with the Sam''s country navy? Do you think I''ve grown tired of living, that I''d break the ''Covenant of the Gods'' and invite you and the people from Hongmeng to gang up on me?" Yang Chen said with a bitter smile.


    Christine let out a sigh of relief and immediately giggled, "I thought so too. You''re not that stupid. Besides, even if you wanted to vent your anger, you wouldn''t let a video capture you."


    Suddenly, Christine caught another meaning in his words and was shocked. She asked, "You know about ''Hongmeng''?"


    Yang Chen was taken aback, then understood. Neither the previous Hades nor Christine, the Cromwell siblings, nor Ares had mentioned the war between the gods and Hongmeng tens of thousands of years ago during their meetings with him.


    When Yan Sanniang told him that history, he had thought that Christine and the others might not have mentioned it because it was a painful memory they didn''t want to revisit.


    "I had some contact with them before, but nothing substantial. After all, it''s been tens of thousands of years. What''s past is past. There''s no need to be so tense," Yang Chen said with a smile.


    Christine''s expression changed, and she snorted coldly, "What do you know? How can you say it''s water under the bridge? Hades, since you''ve inherited the divine status, you should stand with us. In the future, if you encounter someone from Hongmeng, don''t be polite to them! They''re a bunch of despicable cowards who only hide in Yanxia, afraid to fight us openly. If it weren''t for their treachery tens of thousands of years ago, Zeus and Athena would have wiped them out!"


    Christine seemed unusually angry. Her usual noble demeanor became a bit agitated, and her eyes were full of cold light!


    Yang Chen, on the other hand, was full of questions. He was dazed for a moment before asking, "You mean, tens of thousands of years ago, the Hongmeng weren''t your match?"


    "Of course not!" Christine frowned and then realized something, "From what you''re saying, it seems like you already know a bit about that time. Did the Hongmeng people tell you that we lost to them?!"


    Yang Chen''s mind was racing. From Christine''s demeanor, it didn''t seem like she was lying, and she had no reason to deceive him. But Yan Sanniang had clearly told him that the gods were the defeated side, and it was thepassion of Hongmeng''s predecessors that allowed them to develop outside of Yanxia. But now, it seemed that what Yan Sanniang said was not the truth!


    Christine frowned deeply and sneered, "So it seems that''s the case. Did the Hongmeng people tell you that we lost to them?"


    Yang Chen, deep in thought, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if that person counts as a Hongmeng member. But her martial cultivation has surpassed innate perfection. ording to her, it''s called ''Nascent Soul.''"


    "That''s correct," Christine said seriously. "I can exin this part to you. After all, the current Hongmeng members alive today are just recent kids from the past few hundred years. They don''t really understand the power of their ancestors from tens of thousands of years ago. Although I don''t practice Yanxia''s martial arts, I know that after reaching the innate realm, if one breaks through the perfection of the innate stage, they can be considered a Hongmeng member and are known as ''Nascent Soul.'' But to go from ''Nascent Soul'' to the ''Tribtion Transcendence'' stage is incredibly rare.


    I remember when we first arrived on Earth, the entire Yanxia¡ªoh, Hongmeng wasn''t even established back then¡ªhad fewer than ten people who had reached the ''Tribtion Transcendence'' stage. Only those people could somewhat contend with our Zeus and Athena, while the other Nascent Soul-level experts, though formidable, stood no chance if Zeus and Athena intervened."


    "What?!" Yang Chen was stunned. What Christine said waspletely different from what Yan Sanniang had told him!


    ording to Christine, the war tens of thousands of years ago was at best a stalemate, and it certainly wasn''t a one-sided victory for Yanxia''s ancestors, as Yan Sanniang had imed.


    Christine shook her head with a wry smile, "Hades, we didn''t bring up that history before because it wasn''t worth mentioning. It would only cause unnecessary difort. But now it seems you''ve been quite deceived by them. You need to know the truth."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 732 - 735: Neptune

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chapter 735: Neptune</h4>


    Yang Chen patted his forehead and sighed, "I get it now. History has no absolute truth¡ªit''s just written in a way that''s favorable to one side. Perhaps the person who told me those things wasn''t lying but merely shared what''s considered ''victory history'' within Hongmeng."


    "You''re absolutely right," Christine said dismissively. "What you know is nothing but nonsense. Perhaps some of Yanxia''s ancestors did possess strength far beyond our imagination. However, when we arrived on Earth tens of thousands of years ago, the Earth''s spiritual energy¡ªoh, that''s the energy required for cultivation beyond the innate perfection¡ªwas already in decline. The Hongmeng cultivators at that time were far inferior to their ancestors, with the most powerful only reaching the Tribtion stage. Even though they numbered in the thousands, we gods also had tens of thousands of divine soldiers. Why would we fear them? Besides, the twelve main gods could reincarnate almost infinitely, while Yanxia''s cultivators, once dead, were gone for good and had short lifespans. How could they possibly be our match?"


    Yang Chen frowned, sensing something wasn''t right. "But that doesn''t add up. Last time, when I fought Ares, my true energy broke through his frozen space. It seems that Yanxia''s martial arts can counter spacews. So how could you have had the upper hand back then? Besides, now that I''ve surpassed innate perfection, my true essence is much stronger than my past true energy. The spacews should be even less threatening. You also mentioned that there were a dozen Tribtion-stage masters back then. Their power should have surpassed mine, so even if Zeus and Athena were strong, they couldn''t have been that overwhelmingly powerful, right?"


    Christine looked at Yang Chen strangely. "Hades, who on earth has been feeding you all this nonsense?"


    "What do you mean?" Yang Chen felt a bit uneasy under her gaze.


    "Hmph," Christine rolled her eyes. "You''re underestimating yourself. Let me ask you, how many people know the martial art you''re cultivating?"


    Yang Chen thought for a moment, recalling what Yunmiao Shitai had told him. "It''s said that I practice the ''Wangnian Yansheng Jing'' of Shushan. Since the creation of this technique, only a handful of people have ever been able to cultivate it, due to its extreme requirements on the practitioner''s aptitude and physical condition. After the elder who taught me passed away many years ago, I''m likely the only one who knows it now."


    "Exactly," Christine replied. "You think every Yanxia martial art has the samebat power? Even at the ''Nascent Soul'' stage, there''s a huge difference in the quality of different techniques. Your martial art is clearly superior to most others, meaning your inner energy is already stronger than that of most Nascent Soul cultivators. Do you think others can break Ares'' spatial divine power with true energy like you did?"


    "So you''re saying that even among those at the same Nascent Soul or Tribtion stage, there''s a significant difference in strength?" Yang Chen''s mind lit up as he realized what he had been overlooking.


    Indeed, although different paths can lead to the same ultimate truth, a higher level of understanding doesn''t necessarily equate to greaterbat power!


    It''s likeparing a monk who has meditated for decades and has a profound understanding of nature to a young monk who has learned martial arts but has less spiritual insight. In a fight, the younger monk would still have the upper hand becausebat relies on strength, speed, and technique, not just enlightenment!


    With Christine''s words, Yang Chen suddenly realized that he had been conting cultivation level withbat ability all along!


    To be fair, Yang Chen''s misunderstanding was understandable. The people he had encountered, like Lingxuzi and Yan Sanniang, had all reached the Nascent Soul stage and were also formidable fighters. Otherwise, Hongmeng wouldn''t have sent Lingxuzi as their emissary, and Yan Sanniang wouldn''t have been tasked with protecting Yang Gongming.


    Because of this, Yang Chen had always assumed that anyone who reached the Nascent Soul stage was a top-tierbatant, unaware that even Yan Sanniang might have only had a partial understanding of the broader picture!


    Christine continued her exnation, "Hades, let me tell you something. Tens of thousands of years ago, most ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators, despite reaching that stage, had very averagebat abilities. Their true essence was barely enough topete with the spatial divine power of ordinary gods. Many of them learned to use natural elements in battle, but only a few hundred of them could pose any real threat to the twelve main gods.


    Honestly, you were pretty foolish to believe we were the defeated side back then. Think about it: if we had lost, why would your Yanxia ancestors only control the Yanxia territory while we upied the rest of the world? It''s because they knew that continuing to fight would lead to mutual destruction, so they tacitly epted our presence."


    Yang Chen nodded. It was indeed illogical. When Yan Sanniang told him all this, he hadn''t thought it through. Now, Christine''s exnation revealed all the holes in that story.


    As for the rule that the gods couldn''t reincarnate into Yanxia''s people, it was probably just because they didn''t want to possess the bodies of their "enemies." Moreover, after reincarnation, their offspring would be born outside Yanxia. Naturally, the gods were interested in seeing their descendants, even if they weren''t their direct bloodline. For example, Judy from Blue Storm, whom Yang Chen had killed, was a descendant from one of Christine''s previous incarnations.


    Suddenly, Yang Chen thought of something strange and asked, "If that''s the case, why was Ares so surprised by my technique when we fought? Didn''t he experience the war tens of thousands of years ago?"


    Christine frowned, "Did he ask you about it? What did you tell him?"


    "I told him it was Yanxia''s internal energy technique," Yang Chen said, realizing something and thenughing. "So that''s it. You were fighting against cultivators who had at least reached the Nascent Soul stage and were using true essence, while I was still using true energy in its earlier internal energy stage. No wonder Ares thought it was something new."


    Christine looked at Yang Chen like he was a monster. "Hades, are you saying that the Yanxia martial art you''re practicing hadn''t even reached the true essence state, yet you broke through Ares'' frozen space?"


    Yang Chen, feeling somewhat proud, said, "How about that? Not bad, right?"


    Christine bit her lip, feeling a bit jealous. "It''s more than just ''not bad.'' Even the top Tribtion-stage experts from tens of thousands of years ago would rarely have such an overpowering technique. Your martial art is so high-level that it makes people envious."


    A hint of anxiety shed across Christine''s face. She stamped her foot in the air and said, "This won''t do! Hades, you might break through to the Tribtion stage in the future, and then you''d be capable of harming Zeus and Athena. You can''t betray us! At the very least, you must remain neutral!"


    Yang Chen was confused. "Why do you keep mentioning how strong Zeus and Athena are? Could they really be that terrifying?"


    Christine sighed, a trace of awe in her eyes. "I can only tell you this: among the twelve main gods, Ares is the weakest, despite his love for battle. That''s why he always seeks out fights, hoping to cover up this fact. Next in line would be me; mybat strength is simr to Ares''.


    When I said your understanding of spacews was impressive, I wasn''t being entirely truthful because I didn''t want to discourage you or hurt your pride. But the truth is, there''s a huge gap in strength among the twelve main gods.


    As for the others, like Apollo and Diana, whom you''ve already met, they are far stronger than Ares and me. They might not have shown their true power in front of you. And let''s not even talk about your predecessor, Hades, or Poseidon. As for Zeus and Athena, I''ve already told you that if it weren''t for the underhanded tactics of those Yanxia cultivators tens of thousands of years ago, Zeus and Athena would have crushed them in a direct confrontation. Yanxia would have long been conquered by us."


    Yang Chen''s heart sank. This night had been quite enlightening, leaving his confidence deeply shaken. He forced a bitter smile and said, "I can''t wrap my head around it. How can spacews, which should be consistent, vary so much in strength? Even with the help of divine artifacts, isn''t it still just the power of space? Cultivators beyond the Nascent Soul stage are said to ''transcend the Three Realms,'' so how can space still be a threat?"


    Christine was about to exin when her expression suddenly changed. "It''s Neptune?!"


    Yang Chen also sensed a powerful energy fluctuationing from the east. It was undoubtedly the presence of a main god, and an incredibly strong one at that¡ªNeptune, or rather, Poseidon!


    "The new Hades, since you look down on the gods'' ''spacews,'' why not exchange a few blows with me? Let me show you what true ''spacews'' are."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 733 - 736: Obliteration

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chapter 736: Obliteration</h4>


    As the voice reached his ears, a figure had already appeared, standing firmly in front of Yang Chen and Christine, forming a triangle.


    Christine''s beautiful eyes shed with concern as she hurriedly said, "Neptune, don''t misunderstand, Hades. It wasn''t him who vited the covenant this time."


    Poseidon ignored the woman, his gaze fixed straight on Yang Chen. Meanwhile, Yang Chen found it rather amusing to observe this sudden arrival of the Sea King.


    Although Yang Chen had inherited Hades'' divine status, he didn''t know much about the gods'' exact details. Seeing the person Christine mentioned, second only to Zeus and Athena, naturally piqued his interest.


    What initially caught Yang Chen off guard was this big shot''s attire¡ªit was truly "startling"!


    Was he a chef?


    He was wearing arge white robe, dirty leather boots, and a tall chef''s hat. The chest of his work uniform was embroidered with letters, indicating that he worked at a seafood restaurant on Honolulu Ind.


    The man looked to be around fifty, with a gray-white beard, some wrinkles, a tall and muscr build, and gray-blue eyes¡ªhe looked like any ordinary white old man you might find on the streets of America.


    Yang Chen couldn''t have imagined that the famous Poseidon, the Sea King, had reincarnated as a chef in this life!


    "You seem surprised," Poseidon said expressionlessly.


    Yang Chen wiped his face, trying not tough, and responded with a serious tone, "I''ve long heard of your name, and now that I''ve seen you, it lives up to the reputation."


    Yang Chen, unsure of what to say, ended up giving a rather awkward greeting.


    Christine couldn''t help but giggle, "Neptune, Hades is just surprised by your profession. I''ve told you so many times, even if you don''t want to be a military officer, you didn''t have to be a chef."


    Poseidon turned his head to look at Christine, but even this stunning beauty didn''t cause his expression to change. "Aphrodite, you''d better stay out of this. I don''t want any innocents getting hurt."


    Christine''s face stiffened. She had thought that by lightening the mood with a joke, she could avoid a fight between the two men. Frustrated, she snapped, "Neptune, do you still intend to fight? I told you, it wasn''t Hades! Don''t you believe me?!"


    "I believe what I saw in the video. As for the truth, I''ll know after testing him," Poseidon replied sternly.


    Christine wanted to say more, but the next moment, Poseidon had no intention of continuing the conversation.


    A domineering pressure suddenly spread out, as if a massive storm had formed over the entire sea, covering hundreds of miles!


    Unsealing¡ª


    Seeing this, Christine knew that persuasion was futile. She gave Yang Chen a worried look, signaling him to take care of himself, then unsealed her power as well and used spatial divine power to teleport several hundred miles away!


    "Damn it, not even giving me time to exin. You''re even more violent than Ares!"


    Yang Chen''s face turned grim. The power unleashed by Poseidon alone was greater than what he and Ares had released together in their previous battle!


    If it weren''t for the fact that they were in the vast Pacific Ocean, the power of this unsealing could have leveled a city!


    The disparity in power among the main gods was indeed vast!


    But since Poseidon had already made it clear that he didn''t believe him and wanted to "test" him, Yang Chen knew that words were useless. His eyes shed with a brilliant light as he released a weaker pressure, barely matching Poseidon''s aura.


    "Hmph, your divine power is far inferior to your predecessor," Poseidon mocked coldly. As he spoke, his gray-blue eyes emitted two bright blue beams, as if a soul was about to burst from them.


    Yang Chen was struggling to withstand the overwhelming pressure when he suddenly felt the space around him begin to contract, like a sphere closing in on him, threatening to crush him within it!


    Yang Chen didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately pushed his understanding of spatialws to the limit, slicing forward with a hand, sending a shredding force towards the spherical barrier.


    But to his shock, the space was rotating.


    It was as if a parallel space had been curved into a sphere and then imbued with rotational force, causing the space to spiral around an axis, drawing in more spatial force like a vortex!


    Although Yang Chen''s attack managed to cut a gap in the barrier, the rotating sphere quickly sealed the breach, shifting the opening elsewhere!


    From a distance, it would appear that the vast ocean waters were forming a massive sphere of interwoven water currents and storms in the sky!


    The wateryered upon itself, not just rising from the sea, but also inexplicably gushing out from the void!


    Different parallel spaces intersected and ovepped, creating dozens, even hundreds of spatial vortices, swallowing the tiny human figure within!


    Because it was night, the sphere appeared as a ck orb that blotted out the sky, roaring like a sea monster!


    And yet, Poseidon, aside from the blue beams shooting from his eyes, remainedpletely still, seemingly at ease!


    Inside this spatial force, Yang Chen was struggling. No matter how he attacked the spherical barrier, he couldn''t break through. Instead, the space continued topress, with the pressure inside multiplying geometrically!


    Yang Chen felt his blood vessels begin to rupture. He barely managed to maintain a spatial shield to protect himself, but he was now confined to a space of only a few dozen meters!


    At this moment, the sphere had created a towering cyclone, as if connecting the sea to the sky, like a deep-sea dragon about to pierce through the clouds!


    Until now, Yang Chen and even Ares had only been able to manipte space by breaking, folding, and simr methods.


    Yang Chen never imagined that thews of space could be applied to dozens, even hundreds of spaces simultaneously, not just folded, but twisted into other forms!


    This might sound simple, but the mental power and divine strength required were worlds apart!


    It was like a thin sheet of paper¡ªeasy to tear when it''s just one, but when stacked with dozens, hundreds of sheets, even cutting through it with metal might be difficult!


    Moreover, this space was constantly shifting, with countless quanta reinforcing and strengthening it!


    As Yang Chen felt the blood vessels in his body starting to burst, he could no longer ignore the ominous premonition he had felt earlier. He quickly activated the true essence from the "Wangnian Yansheng Jing," letting it circte rapidly within him!


    As the true essence filled his body, the pressure suddenly lessened. Yang Chen let out a long howl, deciding not to use spatialws anymore. Instead, he raised a protective shield of true essence and pointed forward with one hand!


    A massive surge of true essence shot forward like the first ray of sunlight breaking through the clouds, silent but shattering dozens ofyers of space upon contact!


    It worked! Yang Chen was overjoyed. The true essence was indeed several times stronger than his previous true energy, easily tearing through dozens ofyers of spatial force!


    But from a distance, Poseidon''s lips curled into a slight smile. "You''re too naive."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Yang Chen could increase his true essence output, the spiral sphere underwent a drastic change!


    The hundreds ofyers of space that had been rotating in one direction suddenly began to rotate in reverse in some areas!


    This caused friction between the spaces, creating intense quantum collisions that generated violent currents. Inside the sphere, these quantum storms became like countless sharp des, cutting through the space and rushing towards Yang Chen!


    Even though Yang Chen was protected by true essence, he could feel the immense pressure building up on his shield, as if it could copse at any moment! He couldn''t help but mentally curse Christine. The gap between the main gods wasn''t justrge¡ªit was a chasm!


    No wonder Apollo and Diana had said that even together, they couldn''t defeat Athena. This Poseidon, with just a casual move, had pushed him to the brink. How terrifying must Athena be?!


    From Christine''s perspective, he wasn''t even as strong as Apollo and Diana!


    All these thoughts shed through Yang Chen''s mind in an instant. He couldn''t afford to stop. He reinforced his true essence output, sending a massive wave of energy crashing into the chaotic rotating space prison!


    But soon, Yang Chen''s face turned pale.


    The true essence he had unleashed with all his might had only managed to break through less than half of the stacked spaces before beingpletely exhausted!


    It seemed that the reason his true energy had been able to break through Ares'' spatial force was purely due to the difference in their power levels! Ares simply couldn''t manipte as manyyers of space. If he had been able to control dozens or hundreds ofyers like Poseidon, no matter how hard Yang Chen tried, it would have been useless!


    It was like trying to cut through a hundred sheets of paper stacked together. Even if you cut through the first fifty, the paper could simply shift, closing the cut. And the quanta forming space were far more resilient than paper!


    Yang Chen couldn''t believe it. He had been deceived by the idea of "transcending the Three Realms and not being bound by the Five Elements" that Yan Sanniang had told him!


    Now he wasn''t sure if Yan Sanniang had been misled by the "pseudo-historical narrative" of Hongmeng or if she had misunderstood it herself.


    While it''s true that true essence can traverse parallel spaces, that doesn''t mean it doesn''t get consumed in the process!


    No matter how advanced one''s cultivation, as long as they''re still within the universe, all energy is just a form of quanta, though in a more advanced state.


    Unless one''s cultivation surpasses the entire universe, how could they possess the power to break through all forms of cosmic energy?!


    At this moment, Yang Chen felt like dying. Being ignorant is truly terrifying! Yan Sanniang had nearly gotten him killed! He was now fully convinced that in the war tens of thousands of years ago, the gods were definitely not the weaker side!


    With just this one move, Poseidon could easily annihte countless Nascent Soul cultivators! After all, Nascent Soul experts are still human, and theirbat power might not even match his own. Once they''re dead, they''re gone for good!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 734 - 737: It’s Too Late

    <h4>Chapter 734: Chapter 737: It¡¯s Too Late</h4>


    At this moment, Yang Chen had no time to dwell on that piece of history. He cursed inwardly¡ªPoseidon was truly shameless! He hadn''t done anything wrong, he hadn''t vited any agreements, yet Poseidon attacked him without distinguishing right from wrong. Was he really going to destroy Yang Chen''s physical body today, forcing him to reincarnate out of desperation?!


    Hundreds of nautical miles away, Christine struggled to maintain a spatial shield to block the chaotic quantum impact. She wanted to get closer to stop Poseidon, but the overwhelming spatial divine power kept her at bay, leaving her only with growing anxiety! She had thought Poseidon''s test was just a small skirmish, not expecting him to unleash a killing move right from the start!


    "Neptune! What are you doing? Even if Yang Chen isn''t the Hades of the past, he''s still one of us! Do you really want to reduce our already dwindling twelve to eleven?!" she shouted.


    Poseidon''s voice, filled with divine authority, carried a hint of disdain, "Aphrodite, that''s your naive thinking. Even if he has inherited Hades'' divine status, in my eyes, he''s far from recing Hades!"


    Christine''s face turned pale, helplessness written all over her. She bit her lower lip, not knowing what to do, only hoping that Yang Chen could break free on his own.


    Facing the still-trapped Yang Chen, Poseidon''s deep voice prated the space, questioning, "Now, do you still believe that the power of my divine spatialws is inferior to that of the Summer me thief?!"


    Hearing this, Yang Chen nearly spat out blood on the spot!


    This old man, unleashing such a deadly move, was just because of a single doubt Yang Chen had expressed earlier, dismissing the spatialws as nothing to worry about.


    Seeing Yang Chen remain silent, Poseidon spoke again, "If you still don''t believe it, you''re wee to try. If you can break through this, I''ll admit that the primal force of the Summer me is indeed slightly superior. Don''t think that defeating an immature Ares makes you Hades'' rightful sessor. In my view, you''re still far from it! If you admit defeat now and acknowledge your mistake, in consideration of the previous Hades choosing you, I''ll let you suffer a little less."


    Yang Chen originally intended to admit defeat and save his life. Although he hadn''t used his full strength, even at full power, he wasn''t sure he could win¡ªthere was no need to fight a losing battle.


    But hearing this scornful tone, clearly mocking hisck of insight and ungratefulness, Yang Chen''s pride surged uncontrobly!


    Damn it, since I was born, I''ve never been afraid of death!


    Initially, Yang Chen was going to give in, considering he still had women at home to take care of. But now, it seems he would have to let those women down.


    "Heh, you want me to admit defeat? I won''t! Worst case, I''ll reincarnate today¡ªif you think I''m a fish on your chopping block, think again!"


    Yang Chenughed heartily and stopped holding back. He unleashed all the primal force in his dantian, a vast and majestic energy bursting out of his body like a flood!


    Yang Chen''s entire being seemed to be a focal point of primal force, his muscles and veins swelling, his body even forcibly growing taller!


    Veins bulged at his temples, and his eyes began to show traces of blood-red, interspersed with golden shes!


    "Ugh..."


    Yang Chen let out a painful roar as he felt his meridians swell like never before. The primal force rampaging through him pushed him to his limits, causing many tiny blood vessels to rupture, spraying fine lines of blood!


    But despite this, the terrifying regenerative power of the "Evolving Thought Sutra" rapidly repaired Yang Chen''s body, even as it was being destroyed at an astonishing speed!


    "Hmph, do you think that''s enough to break free?!" Poseidon sensed the rebound force within the spatial sphere and intensified the blue light in his eyes,yering the space even more!


    Amidst the overwhelming sea, shes of starlight began to appear¡ªglimpses of the universe''s stars revealed through the torn space!


    In the violent quantum storm, Yang Chen resembled a traveler trudging through a snowstorm, forcing himself forward against the blizzards from all directions, stubbornly taking a step forward!


    This step, like a thunderous blow, shocked Christine, who was watching the uneven battle from afar!


    A shockwave formed by primal force spread out from under Yang Chen''s feet, sweeping away the surrounding chaotic quantum streams!


    Yang Chen stopped thinking altogether, leaving only a fierce, violent thought in his mind¡ªto fight!


    Desperately, his body wrapped in powerful primal force, Yang Chen transformed into a long rainbow, crashing into the spiraling spatial barriers!


    Like a high-speed cutting de, at the moment of collision with the metal-like small sphere, sparks flew!


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    The muffled thunderous explosions echoed across the sky, blue and purple lightning bolts constantly traversing the void!


    Yang Chen felt as if his entire body was about to be torn apart, but he knew that with such a ferocious impact, Poseidon wouldn''t be able to withstand it easily either¡ªhe must be exerting himself to the utmost!


    Far away, Poseidon''s expression grew solemn, as if he had returned to the times of battling the ancestors of the Chaos Era. The impact of primal force breaking through was all too familiar!


    The spatialyering had reached its limit, but Yang Chen was still breaking through, nearly tearing through the space-spanning tornado!


    "Hmph!"


    Poseidon snorted heavily, his blue eyes shing intensely. Seeing his move about to be broken, he abruptly tore open the spherical space storm with one hand!


    Yang Chen suddenly felt the surrounding pressure ease, the space around him instantly returning to stability. Thinking Poseidon had run out of energy, without hesitation, he surged forward with his tidal-like primal force, instantly teleporting to within a few feet of Poseidon, throwing a punch!


    Poseidon didn''t even try to dodge, throwing a punch of his own, but before their fists could meet, a distorted mass of space formed in front of him!


    Yang Chen''s heart sank, instantly realizing he was in trouble!


    The fist, filled with surging primal force, collided with Poseidon''s, only to be met by a fist fortified with the density of over a hundredyers of spatial force!


    The primal force couldn''t break through the high-density spatial force in such a short time; instead, it became trapped within, like being stuck deep in mud, unable to escape!


    A cold smile appeared on Poseidon''s lips, "Let me show you the difference¡ªspatial explosion."


    Before Yang Chen could react, the high-density spatial force unleashed a terrifying explosion!


    It was as if a nuclear explosion urred at the same point across hundreds of spaces, all concentrated around Yang Chen''s single hand!


    This was a spatialw application Yang Chen had never anticipated¡ªusingyered spaces to create quantum collisions and explosions!


    It was simr to the principle behind the most primitive atomic bomb, but far more powerful than any atomic bomb created by humans!


    Yang Chen''s face twisted in agony, his eyes bloodshot, and he let out a scream of pain!


    The unprecedented pain made Yang Chen clearly feel his trapped hand being torn apart by an indescribable force!


    A hoarse, agonizing cry escaped his throat, sweat pouring down like a waterfall!


    "Hmm," Poseidon muttered in surprise, "Such destructive power, yet it couldn''tpletely destroy your arm. Your body''s toughness must not solely be due to ''Divine Light.'' It seems the cultivation technique from Summer me you practice is quite miraculous and interesting!"


    "Shut up," Yang Chen muttered, barely aware of what he was saying, his mind overwhelmed by a sense of resentment that left him barely in control.


    Thump! Thump!


    Yang Chen''s heart began to beat violently!


    His eyes gradually turnedpletely blood-red, even his soul trembling! A familiar sensation started to creep into hisst vestige of sanity.


    The aftereffects of the Divine Light were about to explode again?!


    Yang Chen had always believed that after reaching the pinnacle of innate power and entering the Nascent Soul stage, his bloodthirsty madness had been cured!


    But now, Yang Chen realized it wasn''t truly cured¡ªhe had subconsciously suppressed it with his cultivation. Now, having unleashed all his primal force, there was little left to suppress the ailment, andbined with his intense resentment, the old bloodthirsty symptoms from the Divine Light were resurfacing! The killing intent had solidified into demonic ws, and Yang Chen''s primal force, initially tinged with a faint golden light, now resembled ck silk, interwoven with scorching crimson!


    Poseidon felt a chill in his heart, "Such heavy murderous intent¡ªno wonder Hades entrusted the divine status to you; in this aspect, you''re quite like him!"


    "Get away..." Yang Chen muttered, his voice rough, blood even seeping from his gums, dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    "Get away? Hahaha! Do you think your murderous intent, born from ughter, can really affect me?! Right now, I''m only holding your arm. If you still don''t yield, I don''t mind letting your entire body endure the cleansing of spatial explosions." Poseidon sneered.


    Yang Chen had no time to listen to what he was saying, gasping for breath, his voice raspy with pain, "Get away! Get far away! It''s dangerous¡ªif you don''t go now, it''ll be toote."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 735 - 738: Don’t Blame Me

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chapter 738: Don¡¯t me Me</h4>


    Hundreds of nautical miles away, Christine was anxiously watching the scene, unable to approach the terrifying core of the battlefield. She cursed Poseidon for being so heartless and also med Yang Chen for his stubbornness¡ªwhy didn''t he just admit defeat? Did he really think Poseidon was on the same level as Ares?!


    Just then, two powerful divine auras suddenly flew in from the east!


    Two figures, one red and one blue, shed into view¡ªthey were none other than the strikingly handsome siblings, Stern and Alice. They had only recently received the news about the vition of the "Covenant of the Gods," which threatened the global order, involving none other than Yang Chen, the new Hades. They hurried over as fast as they could, but it seemed they were still a step toote.


    Seeing the chaotic space fissures and quantum streams in the sea ahead, Stern didn''t bother greeting Christine. "Aphrodite, what''s going on?! Why did Neptune start fighting?!"


    Seeing the siblings, Christine''s eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope. "Apollo! You''re just in time! Hurry and stop Neptune! Yang Chen said something that displeased him, so Neptune decided to show him the true power of the spatialws. Now, they''re fighting, and Yang Chen refuses to surrender¡ªif this continues, he''ll either be forced to reincarnate or be left crippled!"


    "What?!" Alice rubbed the back of her neck in frustration. "That guy, Hades, does he really think fighting that idiot Ares was enough to prove his strength?"


    "What''s the point of saying that now?! You two might be able to stop Neptune together¡ªhurry up! Don''t you have a rtionship with Yang Chen too?!" Christine was genuinely panicked, almost shouting at them.


    Stern sighed deeply, his expression serious as he reached into the void. "Helios!"


    A crimson fire dragon coiled into Stern''s hand, transforming into a longbow aze with tinum mes!


    "All I can do is my best. Neptune is stronger than us, and the pressure inside that space is too great¡ªwe can''t approach it easily," Stern said as he drew the longbow, forming a ming arrow of golden fire!


    The scorching elemental energy twisted the space around it, and as Sternpressed and condensed the space, the umted power became increasingly terrifying.


    Meanwhile, at the core of the battle...


    The primal force surrounding Yang Chen''s body began to surge uncontrobly, as if it was about to break free and rampage through the space!


    "Leave...leave now!" Yang Chen''sst shred of sanity was struggling to suppress the madness. Seeing Poseidon still locking horns with him, he painfully uttered his final words.


    Poseidon gradually realized something was wrong with Yang Chen¡ªthis wasn''t just a bluff. "Danger? What danger? Exin yourself!"


    Halfway through speaking, Poseidon''s expression suddenly changed as if he had sensed something unbelievable. "Rumble...boom!"


    A deafening roar of thunder, different from anything he had ever heard, began to echo from the vast sky above!


    This thunder was extraordinary, like the roar of an ancient beast, or the call from the depths of the underworld, carrying a resonance that seemed to resonate with the soul itself. But this sound was oddly concentrated within just a few miles around Yang Chen, a phenomenon both mysterious and ominous!


    Poseidon''s face showed a trace of fear. "What is this?"


    Yang Chen, nowpletely lost in his uncontroble frenzy, could no longer hear Poseidon''s words. All he knew was that the primal force within him seemed to have doubled in strength!


    It was as if his body had tapped into a primal force born of desperation, and with a sudden twist, the hand that had been trapped by Poseidon''s high-pressure spatial force broke free!


    "Bang!"


    A sound like metal grinding against metal echoed as the distorted space shattered into fragments!


    Poseidon was utterly stunned. He couldn''t believe it¡ªjust moments ago, Yang Chen had been unable to resist him, yet now, inexplicably, his strength had surged! The primal force he wielded was vastly more powerful than before!


    Though this increase in primal force wasn''t enough to make Poseidon feel truly threatened, the sudden explosion of power left him wondering¡ªwhere did ite from?!


    Yang Chen''s blood-red eyes, glowing with a crimson light, locked onto Poseidon''s blue ones. His expression twisted with pain and madness as he suddenly kicked out at Poseidon''s chest!


    Caught off guard by the sheer shock, Poseidon didn''t have time to fully defend himself. He felt a force several times stronger than before crash into him, and with a muffled grunt, his body was sent flying like a glowing bullet, shooting hundreds of miles away before he could stabilize himself!


    But when Poseidon finally stopped, he realized that while the kick had been vicious, most of the force had merely sent him flying without causing any significant damage to his body!


    Was he trying to push me away?! But why?!


    Meanwhile, from the other side, Stern, who had just released the ming golden arrow from his divine bow Helios, watched as the zing streak of fire tore through the night sky, ripping through the space like thin paper, hurtling towards the center of the quantum storm!


    This arrow wasn''t meant to harm Poseidon or Yang Chen; its speed wasn''t fast enough for that. Its main purpose was to distract them and hopefully bring the battle to a halt.


    However, just as the golden me arrow was about to reach them, a blinding change urred within the swirling storm clouds above!


    Before everyone''s shocked eyes, the clouds had somehow formed into spiraling vortices, and at the center of these vortices, lightning intertwined!


    With a thunderous crash, a colossal blue-silver bolt of lightning descended from the heavens like a dragon plunging into the sea.


    A few secondster, the immense roar of the thunder finally reached everyone''s ears!


    The sky seemed to be dyed blue by the lightning bolt, a radiant curtain stretching between sea and sky!


    In that instant, a dazzling firework bloomed in the space between heaven and earth!


    Christine, the Cromwell siblings, and even the recently kicked-away Poseidon, all realized what was happening in that moment!


    The vast divine thunderbolt had obliterated Stern''s massive golden ming arrow, swallowing it whole without leaving a trace, without causing even the slightest ripple!


    "Yang Chen!" Christine let out a heart-wrenching scream, tears streaming down her face. She had thought Apollo''s divine arrow would at least distract them long enough to pull Yang Chen out, but...


    "Brother, is that the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Tribtion of the Summer me cultivators?" Alice asked in a daze, her voice trembling with doubt.


    Stern nodded gravely, "You''re not mistaken¡ªit''s the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, and it seems this is still just the first round, the Taiqing Divine Thunder."


    "Butst time we saw him, hadn''t he just reached the pinnacle of innate power? How did he suddenly enter the Nascent Soul stage and now reach the tribtion stage?!" Alice asked, filled with confusion.


    "What are you two babbling about?! What''s the point of discussing this now?! Yang Chen doesn''t even fully understand cultivation¡ªif he''s hit by the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, he won''t survive!" Christine''s voice cracked with desperation. "I have to save him!"


    With that, Christine made a move to rush into the storm-cloud-covered sea.


    Alice quickly grabbed Christine''s hand, pulling her back. "Aphrodite! Are you insane?! That''s the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder¡ªthe strongest heavenly tribtion! With your power, just approaching it would leave you gravely injured! Even Zeus and Athena wouldn''t dare to face it head-on! If you go, it''s suicide¡ªyou wouldn''t even have the chance to reincarnate!"


    "But Diana, you know that those tribtion-stage cultivators from thousands of years ago were annihted, even with protective artifacts. Yang Chen has nothing¡ªhe..." Christine couldn''t hold back her tears any longer, her voice breaking.


    Stern sighed softly, "It''s such a waste. Why focus on the cultivation of the Summer me instead of mastering thews of space? This goes against the veryws of the universe¡ªthe higher the talent, the more devastating the heavenly tribtion. Now, even the chance for reincarnation is slim." His words implied that he, too, didn''t believe Yang Chen could be saved.


    Just then, deep within the storm clouds, lightning began to sh again, the electric fire entwined¡ªanother Taiqing Divine Thunder was about to descend!


    At that very moment, a figure suddenly burst into the storm clouds, glowing with a blue light!


    Stern''s eyes lit up, then widened in shock. "Is that Poseidon?! Is he going to block the divine thunder for Yang Chen?!"


    "No way! Even if Poseidon is stronger than us, he can''t possibly withstand the divine thunder!"


    "No...if it''s just one bolt, he might manage, but two would be pushing it..." Stern gritted his teeth and said to Alice, "Dear, we''re going in too! If the divine thunder is still preparing to strike, it means Hades isn''tpletely dead yet. If Hades survived the first thunderbolt, we might be able to save him by blocking two more!"


    Alice nodded firmly, and the two of them transformed into red and blue beams of light, breaking into the storm-cloud-covered area with divine power, positioning themselves behind Poseidon.


    In Poseidon''s hand, now holding a trident glowing with an eerie light, ancient and unadorned without a trace of decoration, one could faintly hear the sound of the sea apanying the trident''s clear ringing!


    "Don''t drag me down¡ªdon''t me me if you get sted into reincarnation," Poseidon snorted coldly.


    "What, did you have a change of heart? I thought you really wanted to kill Hades," Stern said with a grin.


    "I never cared about whether he lived or died, but since he pushed me away before the divine thunder struck, I can''t just owe him this favor," Poseidon replied.


    "I knew it¡ªyou''re just stubborn. Enough talk, let''s get on with it!" Stern smiled bitterly, cursing inwardly. Now they were all eager to help block the divine tribtion, but why had Poseidon forced Yang Chen into such a desperate situation, pushing him to unleash all his power, which in turn brought down the tribtion? If Yang Chen hadn''t been forced to reveal his true cultivation, the divine thunder wouldn''t have descended so quickly!


    But there was no point in thinking about that now. With no time to worry about what was happening with Yang Chen in the sea, the three of them, led by Poseidon, simultaneously activated their spatialws, creating nearly a thousandyers of spatial barriers in the path of the descending divine thunder!


    The entire sky beneath the storm clouds had transformed into a forbidden zone of chaotic quantum streams, with dazzling stars and a mix of electric sparks and thunderbolts. Among the howling wind des were hailstones and de-like fragments! The trident in Poseidon''s hand erupted with a burst of blue-gold light. With a mighty roar, three substantial blue-white beams of light shot out from the trident''s tips! The beams prated the stacked spatial barriers without resistance, gathering all the parallel spaces around them!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 736 - 739: A Desperate Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 736: Chapter 739: A Desperate Struggle</h4>


    As the beam of light gradually grew stronger, the nearly thousandyers of parallel space began to solidify, and from below, the divine lightning''s brilliance could barely prate!


    "Boom!"


    A muffled sound echoed, apanied by a shockwave that shook the heavens and the earth. The second strike of the Taiqing Divine Lightning suddenly crashed into the spatial barrier!


    Alice was overjoyed, "Did it work?!"


    "No." Stern and Poseidon simultaneously denied it, their faces inexplicably grim.


    "Damn it!"


    The spatial barrier that had gathered the divine powers of the three of them trembled violently the moment the divine lightning made contact, teetering as it began to shake intensely!


    Before their eyes, countless cracks began to appear on the barrier!


    "Let''s go; there''s nothing more we can do!" Poseidon gritted his teeth and, without waiting for the other two, swiftly flew away from the scene!


    Stern, without a moment''s hesitation, grabbed his sister''s hand, and they instantly teleported away from the sea area.


    The moment the three left, the spatial barrier in midair shattered like concrete being pierced by a diamond drill. As the space copsed, the blinding lightning once again plunged into the ocean!


    In an instant, the sea and sky were illuminated as if it were daylight, like the mysterious glow of the pr lights, ethereal and illusionary!


    Hundreds of nautical miles away, Poseidon''s face was somber, his eyes sharp as an eagle''s, staring directly at the sea area where Yang Chen was.


    Stern cursed angrily, "Damn it, how is this possible? Even if it''s the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning Tribtion, this is just the first round of the three Taiqing Divine Lightning strikes. How could the three of us together not withstand even one strike?!"


    "No, even within the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning Tribtion, there are different levels. The more defiant the cultivation technique, the more powerful the divine lightning bes. The divine lightning we witnessed tens of thousands of years ago was at least thirty to forty percent less powerful than today''s. Unless that woman Athena uses her Aegis Shield, no one can withstand this unharmed," Poseidon shook his head.


    Standing not far away, Christine, her face pale, stared nkly at the distant screen filled with the power of divine lightning, unable toprehend what was happening, mumbling to herself in disbelief.


    "And Yang Chen..." Alice, no longer disying her usual seductive demeanor, leaned her head against her brother''s chest with a few tears in her eyes, unable to continue watching.


    Stern held his sister''s delicate shoulders tightly, "There''s still one more strike left. Once the lightning tribtion is over, we''ll go find him immediately," he said, but there was a trace of sadness in his voice.


    Meanwhile, beneath the thunderclouds and submerged in the ocean, Yang Chen had no time to consider the situation outside.


    Before kicking Poseidon away, Yang Chen had vaguely sensed an overwhelming power from heaven and earth locking onto him!


    Although he didn''t know exactly what it was, Yang Chen had a premonition, and as he unleashed all his cultivation, that ominous feeling finally came true!


    Every time his bloodlust was triggered by the side effects of the divine light, it also unleashed all his potential strength, which meant that all his cultivation was being released rather than holding back some to suppress the violent tendencies in his mind.


    At this moment, he was truly exerting his full strength!


    As for why, in such a situation, he had retained enough rationality to kick Poseidon away¡ªperhaps it was his inner pride, or maybe it was thest bit of obsession. Even if Poseidon were to die because of him, it had to be by his own hand, not by some external force from heaven and earth!


    Shortly after Yang Chen kicked Poseidon away, his body could no longer control itself. The surging true essence made his veins bulge to the limit, and a painful roar escaped from his throat, like the grinding of gears.


    As the dark clouds swirled and a bolt of lightning descended, the true essence in Yang Chen''s body, as ifpressed to the extreme and resisting, surged up to meet the divine lightning head-on!


    However, the gap between his true essence and the divine lightning was too vast!


    Yang Chen felt as if all the true essence in his body was drained in a mere three seconds, and even his blood began to be squeezed out of his capiries!


    The blue divine lightning, after a brief pause, finally engulfed Yang Chen''s entire body!


    <strong>Yang Chen could no longerprehend what pain was; it felt as if his very soul was being tormented in the depths of hell, making him wish for death to take him.</strong>


    This was an indescribably harrowing state, far worse than the suffering he had endured as a child when he was subjected to biochemical experiments. The agony of that time was a hundred times lighterpared to this!


    The power of the divine lightning was not only ravaging his physical body but also inflicting tremendous damage on his soul. Even if he wanted to abandon his physical body and undergo reincarnation in a parallel space, Yang Chen knew there was no escaping this torment!


    Before the divine lightning even struck him, his clothes had already turned to ashes. When the lightning hit, Yang Chen''s entire body was plunged into the cold ocean. The power of the lightning prated the water, as if it were invading every cell in his body.


    In mere moments, his cells ruptured and tore apart continuously, his entire body turning into a pulpy mess. If it were an ordinary cultivator facing such Taiqing Divine Lightning, they would have been utterly obliterated, their soulpletely annihted! But Yang Chen''s body had been tempered by divine light, and over the years, the <i>Wang Nian Derivation Sutra</i> had strengthened and refined him far beyond what a typical cultivator in the Transformation or Tribtion stage could imagine.


    The most miraculous aspect of the <i>Wang Nian Derivation Sutra</i> was its ability to bring life out of certain death. As his body and soul were severely damaged by the divine lightning, the sutra began operating at a pace thousands of times faster than usual, converting the vast spiritual energy brought by the divine lightning into true essence within Yang Chen. It rapidly repaired the tissues and soul damage caused by the lightning.


    Although this repair speed was slightly slower than the destruction wrought by the lightning, it was enough to preserve thest sliver of Yang Chen''s life force.


    The brief strike of the divine lightningsted only a few seconds, but the suffering Yang Chen endured felt like it stretched on for centuries. His body was scorched and burned, his flesh and blood constantly rotting away, only to regenerate again and again. This was a level of torment beyond the imagination of any ordinary person.


    As the first Taiqing Divine Lightning finally dissipated, Yang Chen realized he was still alive, and the violent bloodlust caused by the side effects in his brain vanished. The divine lightning, being the purest energy in the world, instantly dispersed the violent energy within him.


    Maintaining a shred of reason, Yang Chen felt like crying. <i>How did I suddenly reach the Tribtion stage?</i> Cultivation is not bound by time¡ªsome people may not advance a single level in centuries, while others progress rapidly. It all depends on enlightenment, opportunity, and one''s natural endowments. But this rapid advancement... was it too fast?


    It was just a casual remark from Yan Sanniang that seemed to have awakened an understanding of the mysteries of heaven and earth far beyond hers. Rapid advancement is good, but Yang Chen had no experience and no protective treasures¡ªhow could he survive this heavenly tribtion?


    If Yang Chen knew that his tribtion was not just any ordinary tribtion but the "Nine Heavens Divine Lightning Tribtion," the most unbearable of all tribtions for cultivators, he would have spat out blood in rage.


    Just as he thought he had narrowly escaped death, Yang Chen sensed another divine lightning strike about to descend!


    <i>Is the heavens determined to kill me?</i>


    Yang Chen could feel his body frantically regenerating, but if another strike came so soon, it would surely be fatal! His soul hadn''t fully recovered, and the chance for reincarnation was slim. Besides, so many people were counting on him; if he died now, what would happen to the women who depended on him?


    Even in this dire moment, he could still think of such things. As Yang Chen was overwhelmed with a sense of helplessness beyond words, Poseidon, Apollo, and Diana happened to form a barrier over the sea!


    Yang Chen could vaguely sense their presence and thought he might be saved, but to his despair, their barriersted only a few seconds before the lightning broke through and struck him again!


    <i>Don''t give false hope if you can''t follow through...</i> This final grievance left Yang Chen feeling utterly hopeless.


    With this second baptism of divine lightning, Yang Chen could no longer remain conscious. Hepletely lost all thought as his body was ravaged by the violent lightning, tossed around in the resulting tsunami like a lone boat, his skin and flesh torn apart!


    If not for the barrier above buying him a few extra seconds, allowing the <i>Wang Nian Derivation Sutra</i> to restore more of his body and soul, this strike would have utterly destroyed his soul.


    The thunderclouds in the sky did not dissipate. Sensing that the tribtion had not yet imed its victim, it was as if the heavens themselves were furious. The clouds swirled faster, condensing into the third and final Taiqing Divine Lightning, which was even more formidable and imposing than the previous two!


    Yang Chen, with his mind shut down for self-preservation, could not sense the terrifying atmosphere outside. At this moment, the true essence of the <i>Wang Nian Derivation Sutra</i> within his body, though not guided by Yang Chen''s will, did not abandon its effort to protect its master. But seeing that the next lightning strike could not be withstood by mere repairs and resistance, the true essence of the <i>Wang Nian Derivation Sutra</i> decided on a "desperate gamble"!


    It seemed to give up all resistance. The sutra retracted all protective true essence back into the dantian, leaving Yang Chen''s bodypletely unprotected, floating openly on the surface of the sea, prepared to face the final strike of divine lightning with nothing but his battered, mortal body!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 737 - 740: Fresh and Tender

    <h4>Chapter 737: Chapter 740: Fresh and Tender</h4>


    Poseidon, Christine, and the others, hundreds of miles away, had no options left. As they watched the final strike of the Taiqing Divine Lightning descend, they all silently closed their eyes.


    Yang Chen, submerged in the icy, bone-chilling water, waspletely unconscious. He might as well have been dead¡ªhis body showed no signs of life except for the <i>Wang Nian Derivation Sutra</i> desperately operating within his dantian, even his heartbeat had be faint.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Finally, from within the thunderclouds, a Taiqing Divine Lightning several times more powerful than before roared like a thunder dragon, opening its bloody maw and plunging down toward the tiny figure deep within the ocean!


    Under the blue glow, the seawater appeared even more profoundly blue than the sky itself! The clouds were tinged with a vivid blue-white hue, like radiant silk draping the entire sky!


    A shockwave powerful enough to uproot a small ind rolled out, sending towering waves hundreds of feet high surging across the sea, howling as they swept through the ocean for thousands of miles!


    At that moment, the Pacific Ocean turned ashen gray. At that moment, the Pacific Ocean was deathly still.


    After more than a minute, the storm subsided. The thunderclouds in the sky quietly dispersed, revealing a bright, wless moon, shining serenely.


    A gentle breeze carried a faint scent of the sea; no one could have imagined the terrifying spectacle that had taken ce here just a minute earlier.


    "It''s over," Poseidon said calmly, standing in midair without any expression.


    Christine, who had been kneeling and sobbing, suddenly looked up, ring fiercely at Poseidon. "It''s all your fault, Neptune! Look at what you''ve done! Why did you start fighting without listening to reason? Even if you didn''t recognize him as Hades, did you have to push him into reincarnation to be satisfied? What good does this do you?"


    Poseidon removed his tall chef''s hat, revealing a head of gray-brown curls. Tossing the hat away, it drifted off into the distance on the sea breeze. Turning back, Poseidon replied indifferently, "Aphrodite, watch your words. I merely demonstrated through strength that thews of space are not inferior to the cultivators of Yanxia. As for bringing about the heavenly tribtion, that was due to his own cultivation. Since his cultivation had already reached the peak of the Transformation stage and was entering the Tribtion stage, the heavenly tribtion was inevitable. What does that have to do with me?"


    "If you hadn''t forced him to go all out, how could the tribtion havee so quickly?!" Christine retorted angrily.


    "Hmph, if he had conceded earlier, this wouldn''t have happened. Besides, how was I supposed to know the extent of his cultivation? It was simply inexplicable."


    "Alright, alright!" Alice quickly intervened, trying to mediate. "You''ve been friends for tens of thousands of years, and you''re really going to argue at a time like this? Let''s go check on Yang Chen."


    "What''s there to check? After being struck by three Taiqing Divine Lightning bolts, even the top tribtion experts from tens of thousands of years ago, with all their protective treasures, would have been severely injured. He''s lucky if he even has a chance at reincarnation," Poseidon said coldly.


    Christine shot him a vicious re but said nothing more, instantly teleporting to Yang Chen''s location. Stern and his sister, along with Poseidon, followed closely behind.


    When they arrived at the core of the lightning strike, the four of them were left speechless.


    Floating slowly on the ocean''s surface was a charred human figure. The owner of this body was undoubtedly Yang Chen, but his current state was as if he had been roasted in an oven¡ªhis skin was ckened and split, and his entire body was covered in burns.


    "His body... is still intact?!" Poseidon couldn''t help but exim in amazement.


    In truth, none of them had much hope of finding Yang Chen''s "body" intact.


    They had all experienced the great war tens of thousands of years ago, and although they hadn''t cultivated the techniques of Yanxia themselves, they were somewhat familiar with them. Such terrifying divine lightning, without any protective treasure, should have obliterated Yang Chen entirely, yet here he was, miraculously still intact. It was simply unbelievable.


    "Strange," Stern furrowed his brow. "Why do I sense no energy within him?"


    "You''re right," Poseidon''s gray-blue eyes flickered with doubt. "He still has some life left in him, but it seems his cultivation has beenpletely destroyed."


    "But that doesn''t make sense," Alice interjected, pointing out, "If all his cultivation was wiped out by the divine lightning, he should be no different from an ordinary person. But his body is clearly self-repairing..."


    "Self-repairing?"


    They all examined Yang Chen closely and indeed noticed that, although his body waspletely charred, the tissue beneath his skin was rapidly regenerating and transforming, recing the dead cells with new ones at a visible rate.


    Since he waspletely naked, the process of regeneration was strikingly clear.


    "What''s going on? How can his body be healing when there''s no trace of energy? Could there be something inside him that we can''t detect?" Stern wondered aloud.


    Christine, however, couldn''t wait any longer. She gracefully descended to the water''s surface, gently lifted Yang Chen''s body with a wave of her hand, and cradled him in her arms.


    As she felt the faint pulse of life in Yang Chen''s body, tears welled up in Christine''s eyes, and she softly chided, "Always so stubborn, now look at the trouble you''ve gotten yourself into."


    Yang Cheny in the arms of the blonde beauty, his face already shedding most of its burnt skin to reveal a new, paleplexion. His expression seemed peaceful, with no sign of pain.


    Seeing his familiar face, Christine smiled and teased, "Not even the lightning could make you any less handsome¡ªwhat rotten luck you have."


    Stern and his sisternded beside her, gazing at the unconscious Yang Chen with puzzled expressions but also smiles, relieved that he had survived.


    "Aphrodite, don''t tell me you''ve fallen for Hades? What, you like your little brother fresh and tender?" Alice teased with augh.


    Christine raised her eyebrows yfully. "Unlike you, Artemis, I''m not into sibling love."


    "Hmph!" Alice wrinkled her delicate nose and snuggled closer to her brother''s arm, adopting a coy and dependent posture, clearly disdainful of Christine''s teasing.


    Stern chuckled dryly, patting his sister''s silver hair. "It seems it''s just the few of us here¡ªaside from Ares, it doesn''t seem like the others have awakened yet."


    "Who knows? After all, we''re near Sam''s country. Even if they did awaken, they might not bothering all this way, especially with this heartless guy around. There''s no point," Christine said, casting a sarcastic nce at Poseidon.


    Poseidon, however, was deep in thought, staring at Yang Chen in Christine''s arms, clearly puzzled by the miraculous state Yang Chen was in.


    "Aphrodite, where do you n to take Hades? You can''t just send him back to Yanxia like this, can you?" Stern asked.


    Christine nodded. "I''ll take him to where I live and wait for him to wake up. We''ll figure it out from there."


    "But the person who wiped out the U.S. fleet¡ª" Alice hesitated, unsure how to phrase her question.


    "It wasn''t him," Poseidon interjected this time, speaking calmly. "The way he used thews of space is different from what we saw in the video. Plus, his demeanor doesn''t match the person in the video. And if he was willing to fight me with all his might, he''s not someone plotting some borate scheme. He knows full well he''s no match for me."


    "So, it wasn''t him? Then who is it? How could someone look exactly like Hades and also wield thews of space? I thought only the twelve of us were left on Earth," Stern wondered aloud, clearly confused.


    Poseidon shook his head. "I don''t know either."


    Christine, still furious, snapped, "Neptune! What do you mean by that?! You knew it wasn''t Yang Chen, yet you still beat him like this!"


    Poseidon turned his head away, looking disinterested and not bothering to exin.


    Stern quickly stepped in to diffuse the situation. "Aphrodite, calm down. It''s been tens of thousands of years¡ªyou should know what he''s like by now. Aside from Zeus and Athena, he doesn''t respect anyone, as stubborn as a piece of wood. You should take Yang Chen to rest and clean up. He has no energy left in him, and it''s a miracle his body is recovering. We don''t want any unexpected aftereffects to arise."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 738 - 741: Little Smartness

    <h4>Chapter 738: Chapter 741: Little Smartness</h4>


    Upon Stern''s reminder, Christine sighed softly.


    Holding Yang Chen''s body, she felt the most direct connection to his current state. Although Yang Chen''s body was bizarrely healing at a rapid pace, she couldn''t sense even a trace of energy within him. His spiritual power was so weak that he could no longer manipte thews of space, and his true essence hadpletely dissipated, leaving him as if he had never cultivated at all.


    "I hope his cultivation will return... If he wakes up and finds that there''s no energy left in his body, I wonder how devastated he''ll be." Christine frowned with worry, but she didn''t dwell on it. After exchanging a nce with Stern and Alice to signal her farewell, she turned and headed back to North America.


    As Christine left, Stern, with Alice in his arms, said, "Neptune, I know you''re against Yang Chen practicing Yanxia''s cultivation methods, thinking it''s disrespectful to our divine race. But is it really necessary? So much time has passed, it''s time to let go of these obsessions.


    We should focus on living well on Earth, watching our human descendants thrive and multiply. The humans of Yanxia are unaware that their ancestors shed with us; they are innocent. When we signed the ''Pact of the Gods,'' we agreed to treat this kindly¡ªit''s our home now. Why should it matter whether Hades practices Earth''s cultivation methods orprehends deeper spatialws?"


    "Apollo, don''t be so presumptuous. If I still harbored thoughts of reviving our divine race, I wouldn''t have chosen to be a chef," Poseidon replied, turning his back on them, gazing at the boundless moonlit sea. "I''m just preserving thest shred of honor in my heart. As for this young man, I never intended topletely crush him. It was his ownck of awareness about his cultivation that led to the Nine Heavens Divine Lightning Tribtion. It has nothing to do with me."


    Stern shook his head with a bitter smile. "Do as you please. We''re leaving."


    With that, the brother and sister vanished from the night sky in a sh.


    Poseidon stood silently for a moment before taking a step forward, disappearing from the surface of the sea.


    In Zhonghai, it was already the early hours of the morning. The moon hung low among the willow branches, and all was silent.


    In the master bedroom on the second floor of a vi, the moonlight streamed through the balcony''s floor-to-ceiling windows, casting a glow on the floor and reflecting onto a curled-up figure by the bed.


    The woman wore a silk nightgown, her hair cascading over her face, and sat on the cold floor, asionally shivering.


    In one hand, she clutched a phone, the screen''s glow highlighting her pale, sorrowful face, evoking a deep sense of pity.


    She had lost count of how many times she had dialed the same number¡ªten times? Fifty times? A hundred? Or more?


    Mo Qianni didn''t know, and she didn''t care to keep track of the numbers.


    All she could hear was the endless "beep-beep" in her ear, with nothing else.


    Several hours had passed since he abruptly hung up her call, and during this time, it had felt like she was being roasted over a fire, bringing her to tears, holding back, and then crying again.


    At first, she thought he must have had something urgent, so he couldn''t answer her call, but after half an hour, an hour, there was still no answer.


    She had been paying attention to the movement in the nearby house¡ªno one had left. That person was clearly still in the house.


    So why wasn''t he answering her call?!


    Did he not know that she had so much to say to him?!


    Why, at such a heart-wrenching moment, when she felt so lonely and helpless, couldn''t she even hear his voice?


    Soft sobs escaped from Mo Qianni''s nose. No matter how strong she tried to remain, when she realized that the person she was so attached to didn''t even want to face her, her sensitive nerves couldn''t hold out any longer.


    She didn''t know how long she had been crying, but it felt like her tears had dried up. Mo Qianni copsed weakly by the bedside, her mind and body exhausted, and she eventually fell into a deep, weary sleep.


    In the underground military research base in Yan Capital, the white lights made the entire space as bright as daylight. The hall, filled with various advanced scientific instruments, giant test tubes, and connecting pipes, was dominated by Yan Buwen, who wore his usual whiteb coat. His eyes were fixed on a massive disy screen, which showed a chaotic array of data. This data was so advanced that even world-ss biochemical research experts would bepletely baffled by it. The research was far ahead of its time, and aside from Yan Buwen himself, even if others studied it for years, they might not grasp even a fraction of its secrets.


    As Yan Buwen pondered deeply over some issues, a graceful, dark figure appeared as if slicing through the void, her gentle footstepsnding softly behind him. It was only after a dyed reaction that Yan Buwen sensed a chilling aura emanating from deep within his heart. An irresistible sense of oppression slowly infiltrated his body from behind, rendering him stiff and immobile.


    Slowly turning around, Yan Buwen finally saw the woman who had intruded into the secretboratory without any warning. Her ink-ck hair cascaded down to her hips, and her peerlessly beautiful face, the one he had longed for day and night, was framed by a noble ckce dress. The dress revealed two sections of her fair calves, making her resemble a ck water lotus standing in the world. Her deep, starry eyes gazed at him without a trace of emotion.


    "What brings you here?" A surge of joy welled up in Yan Buwen''s heart. Although his body wasn''t fully under his control, he still tried his best to tidy his messy hair, unable to tear his eyes away from the woman''s face for even a moment.


    The woman''s gaze slowly shifted to the left, where a row of giant, tempered ss test tubes connected the ceiling and the floor. If anyone else were present, they would surely be shocked beyond words! Inside these test tubes filled with biochemical liquid were the naked bodies of adult men, each identical to the next!


    Clones! And they were clones of a single person!


    Below each massive test tube was a disy screen showing the heart rate and various indicators of the clones, confirming that each one was in a healthy state.


    Seeing the woman fixate on the clones, Yan Buwen couldn''t help but boast, "What do you think? I didn''t let you down, did I? Yang Chen would never imagine that he would be our most powerful weapon! And we can have as many as we want!"


    The woman turned her head coldly and nced at him. "I told you not to touch Yang Chen without my orders. It seems you didn''t understand my words."


    Yan Buwen''s gaze flickered slightly, and he said, "I was just using the test subjects to check the spatialw application after the divine fusion."


    "Hmph," the woman snorted disdainfully. "Yan Buwen, don''t y clever tricks in front of me. There are countless ways to test the spatialw application. Why did you have to destroy the Sam Nation fleet that Yang Chen had just encountered?"


    "I was just... Ah!" Yan Buwen tried to exin, but before he could finish, he let out a blood-curdling scream!


    The woman seemed to do nothing, but Yan Buwen''s legs suddenly burst open, spraying countless lines of blood! The bones in both legs were shattered, and the lower half of his white robe was stained dark red!


    Yan Buwen copsed weakly to the ground, the excruciating pain draining all color from his face. The crimson on the floor slowly spread.


    The woman didn''t spare him another nce. "This is just a small punishment. Since you can heal yourself, consider it a reminder."


    "I... I understand, I was wrong," Yan Buwen said with difficulty, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. His eyes were filled with deep fear and unwillingness! No matter how much he modified his body, in front of this woman, it was as futile as an ant!


    The woman paced toward the giant test tubes, a hint of intrigue shing in her eyes, and a faint, enigmatic smile appeared on her lips¡ªa dangerously captivating beauty that could make anyone lose themselves.


    "Yan Buwen, remember, I stripped these divine fragments from the divine artifacts and entrusted them to you, not for you to y with. If you waste any of them before I''m ready, I will be very angry," the woman suddenly turned, her gaze icy as she stared at the blood-soaked Yan Buwen. "Let me tell you, there are plenty of smart people in this world. If you think you hold significant value to me, you''d better abandon that thought quickly! I can create you, and I can destroy you in an instant! If your little schemes alert Yang Chen prematurely, you won''t need to continue your experiments. I''ll find someone to rece you."


    Terrified, Yan Buwen crawled toward the woman, ignoring the blood flowing from his legs, and heavily kowtowed to the ground.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 739 - 742: A Little Experiment

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chapter 742: A Little Experiment</h4>


    In California, Los Angeles, the morning light cast a soft golden hue over the entire coastal city, making it appear like a pearl embedded in the North American West Coast. This is a city that captivates many, not as dense and sunless as New York to the north, nor as unbearably scorching as Miami to the south.


    Here, you can feel the vibrant pulse of the city as well as its serene breath. It''s like a wild and seductive woman when she''s bold, yet also a quiet, elegant saint when calm.


    In the western part of this world-renowned metropolis lies Beverly Hills, one of the most exclusive neighborhoods for the ultra-wealthy. The world-famous "Beverly Hills" is situated here.


    Many mistakenly think Beverly is just a small block, but in fact, it is a city unto itself, with its own elected mayor, police, healthcare, and fire services. Itsprehensive facilities, breathtaking scenery, and convenient location make it a favored residence for Hollywood stars and wealthy individuals from around the world.


    At this moment, in a luxurious mansion upying the high ground in Beverly Hills, apletely naked Eastern man was lying carelessly on a soft, white bed in a brightly decorated and cozy bedroom on the second floor. It was unclear how long he had slept, but when a ray of morning sunlight hit his feet, warming his skin with a slight tickle, the man slowly opened his eyes, smacking his lips in a bit of confusion. After staring nkly at the painted ceiling for a while, he seemed to recall what had happened, and let out a long sigh.


    "Dear Yang Chen, you''re finally awake. I thought you nned to stay in my bed all day," a blonde woman in a gray chiffonce dress, barefoot, leaned against the door, smiling seductively at Yang Chen, though her eyes revealed a trace of genuine joy.


    Yang Chen tugged at the corner of his mouth slightly, slowly got up from the bed, and sat on the edge. He nced down at himself, noticing his little brother exposed to the air, and couldn''t help but pout, "Christine, was it necessary to be so vulgar? Why didn''t you at least put some pants on me?"


    "This is my home in Beverly Hills, and since there are no men in the house, where would I find pants for you? Or do you want to wear something with a bit ofce?" Christine teased.


    Yang Chen rolled his eyes, scratched the back of his head, and was about to say something when he suddenly remembered something and pped his forehead. "Oh no!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I left the house quietly, and no one knows what happened to me. It''s already morning here in Sam''s country, which means it''s been almost a whole day back home! Oh no, oh no, my phone''s also in the room; my mom and the others must be worried sick!" Yang Chen sighed in frustration.


    Christine giggled, "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang Chen. I guessed you wouldn''t be that smart, so yesterday afternoon, I called over to Yanxia and told them you came to Sam''s country to help me with something. Miss Lin even asked me to take good care of you. It seems your rtionship with your wife has improved a lot, amendable progress indeed."


    "Really?" Yang Chen was overjoyed. If Lin Ruoxi knew, she''d probably handle everything else. That meant he didn''t need to rush back, especially since the previous matter hadn''t been fully resolved.


    Christine couldn''t help but feel speechless seeing the silly smile on Yang Chen''s face. Her smile faded as she asked, "How do you feel? When you first came back, you were covered in grime, and I had to wash you for a long time to get you clean. Although you seem to have recovered physically now..."


    "But my true energy ispletely gone, and my mental strength is much weaker, right?" Yang Chen replied with a light-hearted smile. "I just checked my body. Don''t worry; I''m perfectly healthy."


    "And you can still smile?" Christine''s voice rose, annoyed. "You have so many enemies, and now you suddenly lose your cultivation, and your mental strength is insufficient to control spatialws. What if someonees looking for trouble?!"


    Yang Chen smiled awkwardly, "Well, crying won''t help either. Surviving is already quite good, hehe..."


    "Really, I don''t want to deal with you," Christine shook her head and called out to the hallway, "Sally, bring the clothes and help Mr. Yang get dressed."


    A clear female voice responded from outside, and soon, a white girl with beautiful light brown curls, dressed in a ck and white maid outfit, entered the room holding a stack of new men''s clothes.


    Seeing Yang Chenpletely naked, Sally blushed a little, too shy to look directly at him. She bowed slightly to Yang Chen and began organizing the clothes for him.


    Christine said, "Once you''re dressed,e downstairs for breakfast. We have a lot to talk about." Then, she turned and left the room.


    At that moment, Yang Chen wasn''t too concerned about Christine. His attention was entirely focused on the shy white girl in front of him. While maid outfits weren''t umon, this was his first time seeing one worn by a girl in Sam''s country.


    Although the history of maid outfits originated from the 19th-century British maid uniforms, in modern times, it had be a specialty of certain enthusiasts in Japan.


    Sally looked to be about twenty years old, likely fresh out of college, hired by Christine to serve as a maid. Considering Christine''s status, even working as her "servant" would be a coveted position.


    Sally had a cute, round face, and her figure, though rtively petite by Sam''s country standards, still had more exaggerated curvespared to Eastern women.


    "Mr. Yang, should I start with the pants or the shirt?" Sally asked nervously, noticing Yang Chen staring at her chest.


    If they were outside, Sally would have pped any pervert who acted like that, but this was Christine''s esteemed guest, a man who had spent the night in the diva''s boudoir. As a mere maid, she dared not disobey.


    Yang Chen snapped out of his thoughts and grinned foolishly, "The shirt first." He almost said it in Chinese but quickly corrected himself to American English.


    Sally nodded immediately and skillfully helped Yang Chen into a white, light-striped Versace shirt, buttoning it up and straightening the cor.


    When Sally was about to pick up the pants to help Yang Chen put them on, he suddenly stopped her.


    "Hey, your name is Sally, right?" Yang Chen asked with a yful smile.


    Sally nodded nervously, "Yes, Mr. Yang."


    "Can you do me a favor? You see, I just woke up from a weakened state, and my body feels a bit off," Yang Chen said seriously, like an elder speaking to his niece.


    Sally''s green-brown eyes widened in confusion, "Please tell me what you need, Mr. Yang."


    "Well, Sally, could you help me test if this part of my body is functioning properly?" Yang Chen asked with a solemn expression, pointing to his lower region.


    "Mr. Yang, are you asking me to...?" Sally, though she had dated a few boyfriends, wasn''t particrly experienced when it came to intimate matters. Since she had started working as a maid in Christine''s mansion, she hadn''t been with a man at all.


    Yang Chen, however, showed no sign of embarrassment, sitting upright with a look of righteous seriousness.


    "Sally, I don''t mean anything improper," Yang Chen said solemnly. "You don''t know this, but I suffered a severe injury recently, and I''m worried that I might have lost the ability to, well, continue my family line as a man. I just want you to help me test if my unch system'' is still functioning. All I need is to fire off one round¡ªnothing more. I''m not asking for anything else from you."


    Sally wanted to strangle this shameless man! How could this "guest" be so despicable? He was worse than a beast¡ªan audaciously thick-skinned beast!


    Yet, Yang Chen spoke with such righteous sincerity, his expression so serious and earnest that Sally, as a maid, didn''t dare to refuse him outright.


    "Well... well, I''ll use my hand to help you test it, Mr. Yang," Sally said, almost in tears. She rationalized that it wasn''t such a big deal anyway, nothing she couldn''t handle. Who knows, maybe she could even earn Christine''s praise and a hefty bonus for her efforts!


    ...


    A beautiful morning couldn''t start any better than this.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 740 - 743: Not Easy

    <h4>Chapter 740: Chapter 743: Not Easy</h4>


    After more than half an hour, Yang Chen finally finished his "task," feeling quite satisfied as he released the pent-up tension from the past few days. He cheerfully put on his pants and even blew a kiss to Sally before happily trotting downstairs.


    In the bright and elegant first-floor hall, Christine was sitting at the dining table, reading a newspaper.


    Without even turning around, Christine chuckled, "It seems you really aren''t one to dwell on sentimentality. Just waking up and already pulling something like this with my maid¡ªit''s truly in line with your style."


    Yang Chen pulled out a chair and sat down, taking a bite of a cream-filled pastry. "Make sure to give her a million dors as a reward."


    "Why should I give a bonus to a woman you''ve had your fun with?" Christine put down the newspaper, pouting in dissatisfaction. "It''s not like you''re short on money. Don''t be so stingy."


    "Oh,e on, money means nothing to us. That young girl works hard; she deserves it," Yang Chen said with a face full of sympathy.


    "Miss Lin must be a saint to be able to marry you," Christine said, not wanting to continue the disgusting topic. She reached for a ss of milk but frowned when she saw its color and decided to set it aside.


    Feeling smug, Yang Chen crossed his legs and nced out therge ss window at the magnificent view of Beverly Hills outside. The expansive view was truly invigorating.


    "This ce is pretty nice. Next time, I''ll have Ron buy a ce here too, and maybe hire a few Sam''s country girls in maid outfits," Yang Chen said enthusiastically.


    Christine snorted, "There aren''t any more empty houses unless you want to settle for one of the properties near the bottom of the hill."


    "I never said I''d buy it the regr way. Hold a gun to their heads, and they''d sell it for free," Yang Chen replied nonchntly.


    Christine rolled her eyes, choosing to stay silent. If she kept talking, she might not be able to resist blowing up the entire mansion.


    Yang Chen picked up a ss of orange juice, downed it in one go, and then patted his stomach with a burp. "By the way, Aphrodite, how much do you guys know about the tribtion in Yanxia? What do you know about the stages like Nascent Soul and Tribtion Crossing? I''d like to hear about it."


    Hearing her real name, Christine finally became serious and asked, "You''ve already experienced the first round of Nine Heavens Thunder Tribtion. Do you really not know about these things?"


    Yang Chen smiled bitterly, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have gone all out against Poseidon. That feeling of being struck by lightning was worse than just letting myself reincarnate."


    Christine sighed helplessly, lowering her head in thought as if organizing her thoughts. After a long pause, she said, "Although we few have all experienced the great war between Yanxia cultivators and our God race thousands of years ago, we didn''t deeply study the cultivation methods of Yanxia cultivators. So, I can only give you a general exnation. Also, it seems you have some misunderstandings about our war with Yanxia''s ancestor cultivators, so I''ll exin that to you as well."


    As Christine spoke, she revealed details about the cultivation path and the true events from thousands of years ago that Yang Chen had never heard from Yan Sanniang.


    It turned out that when the God race discovered that their survival on Mars was no longer viable, they migrated en masse to Earth. As Yan Sanniang had mentioned, they ruthlessly ughtered arge number of primitive humans on Earth. To the God race, if they were to turn Earth into their new home, there could only be one ruler.


    However, when they entered the Yanxia territory, the Yanxia cultivators finally couldn''t sit idly by and began to resist.


    At that time, the God race, led by the Twelve Olympian Gods, numbered in the tens of thousands¡ªfar more than just the twelve remaining today. In those days, Yanxia didn''t have the "Hongmeng" organization, but the number of cultivators was also in the thousands.


    Ordinary Nascent Soul stage cultivators, those who had broken through from the peak of Xiantian, varied greatly in strength. Some were exceptionally powerful, while others were merely in the realm but unable to unleash muchbat power.


    The God race, however, was different. Their mastery of spatialws gave even ordinary members of the God race far greaterbat power than typical Nascent Soul cultivators.


    Because of this, the God race initially held the upper hand and nned to wipe out the Yanxia cultivators to fully conquer Earth, turning it into their new.


    However, when the battle reached a critical point, several of the most powerful Tribtion Crossing stage experts, who had been hidden away andprehending the Dao, suddenly emerged from Yanxia!


    These individuals were so powerful that ordinary members of the God race were no match for them; they could be obliterated in an instant! Among the Twelve Olympian Gods, only the most powerful, such as Zeus, Athena, Poseidon, Hades, and Apollo, could contend with them.


    As for who could actually defeat these Tribtion Crossing experts, only Zeus and Athena had that ability!


    Zeus''s power wasn''t just due to his mastery of spatialws, which surpassed that of Poseidon and others by several magnitudes. His trump card was the divine artifact "Thunderbolt," which only he could control!


    The force that Yanxia cultivators feared most in the world was "Thunderbolt"! When Zeus unleashed his endless thunderbolts to st open the gates of Yanxia, even cultivators in the Tribtion Crossing stage could only flee in panic, not daring to challenge the divine might!


    As for Athena, her power was entirely on par with Zeus. As the only one possessing two divine artifacts¡ªthe "Aegis Shield" and the "Pas Spear"¡ªthe goddess of war could face Tribtion Crossing cultivators without even needing to use her artifacts, and she would still remain unbeatable. This was because, in addition to her unparalleled mastery of spatialws, she possessed the most terrifying wisdom!


    Whenever Athena faced an enemy, she could even use ordinary prophecy to predict every move her opponent was going to make. And as for her supreme "Great Prophecy," it was even more horrifying.


    Imagine, before you even make a move, every strike, every technique you n to use is already anticipated by your opponent. No matter how hard you try to change your strategy, that very change is also part of the prophesied future! In such a scenario, unless you have overwhelmingly superior power, what chance do you have of winning?


    Thus, as thousands of ordinary God race members were wiped out, and ordinary Nascent Soul cultivators suffered heavy losses, the war entered a fevered pitch. The Yanxia cultivators realized that no matter how hard they tried, even if they could hold off the other Olympian Gods, Zeus and Athena were like unstoppable des driving straight for their heart!


    In desperation, a few of the most powerful Tribtion Crossing cultivators lured Zeus and Athena to an ancient battlefield in Yanxia during one particr battle.


    After that battle, Zeus was never heard from again. Only Athena, possibly warned by her prophetic abilities, managed to escape in a hurry.


    When Athena returned, the other gods learned that Yanxia had, during ancient times, possessed ancestors whose cultivation far surpassed the Tribtion Crossing stage.


    These ancestors had long since left Earth, but they had left behind some ancient relics from that time. The cultivation methods used by the cultivators of that era were also derived from the ancient period.


    Moreover, the ancient great powers had left behind a powerful "array"!


    The Tribtion Crossing cultivators had lured Zeus and Athena into this array and activated its core in an attempt to seal away these two unbeatable opponentspletely!


    Unfortunately, Athena, with her Pas Spear, managed to force open a small gap and escaped just before the array could fully unleash its power.


    Even so, Zeus, the only one with the "Thunderbolt" as a super-kill move, never returned to the God race!


    Without their most powerful member, Zeus, even though they still had the undefeated Athena, the God race could no longer maintain their absolute superiority. After all, while Athena could defeat those in the Tribtion Crossing stage, she could not, like Zeus, obliterate their souls with thunderbolts, ensuring theirplete destruction. The stalemate dragged on, and the gods feared that they might be ambushed by the Yanxia cultivators and sealed away by some ancient divine array again.


    During this deadlock, the God race discovered that due to Earth''s atmosphere and other differences from Mars, their birth rate had plummeted to terrifyingly low levels. At this rate, even if they killed all the Yanxia cultivators, they would still be doomed to extinction.


    Only the twelve Olympian Gods, who had mastered thews of space, could use infinite reincarnation. This meant that sooner orter, the God race on Earth would dwindle until only these twelve remained.


    At this most difficult time for the God race, a few of the strongest Tribtion Crossing cultivators in Yanxia were about to face their second or third round of tribtion!


    To the evesting regret of those cultivators, all of the strongest Tribtion Crossing cultivators were obliterated by the heavenly tribtion, disappearing into the universe without leaving a trace of their souls.


    The God race grieved over the impending extinction of their race, while the Yanxia cultivators were at a loss, having lost their pirs of strength.


    In this desperate situation, no matter who won or lost, it no longer had any meaning.


    Thus, the remaining eleven Olympian Gods and the remaining dozen or so Tribtion Crossing cultivators in Yanxia each voted and finally decided to stop the war and sign the "Covenant of the Gods."


    This covenant was actually a two-way agreement: The gods were not allowed to unseal their powers or use thews of space in non-God-race battles, as this would cause catastrophic destruction to ordinary life on Earth and hinder the evolution of worldly beings, going against the will of the heavens. Of course, if they were up against a Nascent Soul stage or higher cultivator, that would be a different matter. Any god who vited this would be cast into reincarnation by the other Olympian Gods.


    On the Yanxia side, they were not allowed to invade areas outside of Yanxia or act against the God race without reason.


    There were many other uses, but the practical significance of the covenant, aside from restricting the gods from unsealing their powers at will, leaned towards Yanxia making concessions. After all, aside from Yanxia, the rest of Earth''s regions were under the control of the God race. This is why the gods appeared in various countries and regions, not because Yanxia was off-limits, but because it was a ce of sorrow and also the opponent''s stronghold¡ªone that the gods preferred not to stay in.


    Of course, to ensure the covenant''s effectiveness, both sides swore special oaths: The gods'' vows were bound by thews of space, and breaking them would render them unable to reincarnate. The Yanxia cultivators were bound by thews of heaven and earth, with punishments ranging from the wrath of thunder to the inability to progress in cultivation, hastening their death by aging. Moreover, both sides had their pride and dignity. In the end, neither wanted to lose face, and as long as they didn''t interfere with each other, there was no reason to break the agreement.


    As Christine exined up to this point, Yang Chen interrupted her, "Why do I feel like things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly? When that ''Covenant of the Gods'' was signed, did both sides really vote unanimously? I doubt it. From what I''ve seen of Poseidon, he doesn''t seem like the type to back down easily..."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 741 - 744: Above

    <h4>Chapter 741: Chapter 744: Above</h4>


    "Of course not," Christine sighed gently, shaking her head, "Back then, three people were opposed¡ªAthena, Poseidon, and one more... that would be you, Hades."


    <i>Cough, cough</i> "Not me, it was the previous one, the previous Hades," Yang Chenughed awkwardly.


    Christine snorted with displeasure, as if she was convinced that it was indeed him.


    Yang Chen rubbed his chin, feeling a bit embarrassed. Then, out of curiosity, he asked, "Why haven''t I heard anything about the ''Divine Stone'' during all this? Since the previous Hades wanted it, Ares also wanted it, and Athena made several attempts to obtain it, where did ite from? What''s it used for?"


    Christine sighed, "Didn''t I already mention that I don''t know where the Divine Stone came from or what it''s for? It only appeared after the ''Pact of the Gods'' was signed. All I know is that it seems to have a significant connection to our divine race. Moreover, it indeed contains the potential to revive our divine race, though it''s just a possibility. The most sessful case of using the Divine Stone is you. Without the enhancement of the divine light on your body, you wouldn''t have been able to withstand thews of space, nor would you have had the chance to inherit a divine persona.


    As for other information about the Divine Stone, I''m not sure either. My power isn''t enough to contend for it. Most of the time, the Divine Stone either goes missing or is held by Athena or Hades for research. Perhaps Athena knows the most about it. They definitely want to use the Divine Stone to revive the divine race, but aside from them, the rest of us don''t have much confidence."


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment, furrowing his brows, "Hey, after all that, you still haven''t mentioned anything about the Heavenly Tribtion."


    Christine picked up her ss of milk, no longer feeling disgusted by it, took a sip, and then continued, "Why so impatient? I was just about to exin."


    To put it simply, Heavenly Tribtionse in varying degrees of severity.


    For cultivators in the Divine Transformation stage, their strength varies greatly, but just having a high cultivation level doesn''t guarantee that you''ll enter the Tribtion stage.


    The Tribtion stage can be seen as the mark of a true powerhouse because only when a cultivator''s cultivation is acknowledged by the mysterious forces of the universe, does the Heavenly Tribtion descend, allowing them to enter the Tribtion stage.


    In other words, when your cultivation is strong enough and your realm surpasses the Divine Transformation stage, the Heavenly Tribtion will naturally descend.


    Depending on the strength of the cultivator''s techniques¡ªessentially how "defiant" they are¡ªthe Heavenly Tribtion can be roughly divided into three categories: everything in the world has both positive and negative aspects, yin and yang. Only when yin and yangbine can new things be formed, which is the so-called "Three Births of All Things."


    The first category, which is rtively the weakest and mostmon, is the "Three Yang True Fire Tribtion." This consists of three rounds, each with three tribtions, namely the Lihuo, Samadhi True Fire, and Karma Fire, which descend from the heavens, burning the cultivator. If one is even slightly careless, they will be reduced to ashes!


    The second category, which is somewhat stronger but extremely rare, is the "Six Harmonies Cold Water Tribtion." Simrly, it consists of three rounds, each with three tribtions. The Kui Water, Nether Water, and Weak Water condense in the heavens and earth, invading the cultivator''s body in every possible way, and can even corrode the soul. Most cultivators, no matter how talented, arepletely corroded by the second round of Nether Water.


    The third category is the rarest and most powerful, produced after the union of yin and yang¡ªthe "Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Tribtion"!


    Cultivators fear the Divine Thunder above all else, and this Divine Thunder is far more terrifying than Zeus''s "Thunderbolt" because it is the true Divine Thunder, born from the union of heaven and earth, and the essence of yin and yang!


    Three rounds of Divine Thunder, each with three strikes, are divided into the "Taiqing Divine Thunder," "Shangqing Divine Thunder," and "Yuqing Divine Thunder"!


    If a cultivator attracts this Thunder Tribtion, it means they have cultivated a technique so defiant that it is almost unbearable for the heavens. Simply put, the heavens cannot tolerate this person any longer, so it will try its hardest to blow them to smithereens!


    After exining the general three types of Heavenly Tribtions, Christine continued, "Thousands of years ago, we witnessed two exceptional cultivators in the Tribtion stage encountering the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Tribtion. They were the two strongest in Yanxia. Both of them reached the second round, the ''Shangqing Divine Thunder,'' and without suspense, they were both obliterated by the first strike."


    Yang Chen swallowed hard, forcing a stiff smile, "It can''t be that terrifying, can it?"


    "Do I need to lie to you?" Christine shot him a re. "Although I don''t know much about the cultivation path in Yanxia, I''ve seen a lot more than those in the current Hongmeng. I suggest you focus on recovering your mental strength. Sooner orter, you''ll be able to use thews of space again. As for cultivation, you should give it a rest. Maybe the fact that you weren''t struck to death this time is due to the enhancement from the divine light on your body. In any case, losing your cultivation might actually be your good fortune."


    Yang Chen scratched his head and asked, "So, ording to you, if I survive the ''Taiqing Divine Thunder Tribtion'' without losing my cultivation, I will have truly entered the Tribtion stage?"


    "That''s right," Christine nodded. "Since your cultivation technique can summon the ''Taiqing Divine Thunder,'' and it''s an especially powerful one at that, if you can get through it safely, your strength might be enough to match Poseidon."


    Yang Chen was stunned. "What?! Even if I pass the trial, I can only match him?"


    Christine sighed, exasperated. "Did you really think Poseidon was going all out when he fought you before? He wasn''t even using ten percent of his strength, and he didn''t even take out his divine weapon, the trident. If he had gone all out from the start, you wouldn''t have to worry about the divine thunder¡ªyou''d be heading straight to reincarnation!"


    Yang Chen sucked in a cold breath, forced augh, and asked, "Do you know what happens if someone survives the final ''Yuqing Divine Thunder''?"


    Christine shook her head, deep in thought. "I don''t know. The most powerful cultivators from Yanxia tens of thousands of years ago were only able to pass the ''Taiqing Divine Thunder Tribtion.'' Their strength was already on par with Poseidon''s. If someone were to survive the ''Shangqing Divine Thunder Tribtion,'' I imagine they could rival Zeus and Athena, or perhaps even surpass them. As for the final ''Yuqing,'' maybe they really could be the immortals from ancient times, but since no one has ever seen it, it''s hard to say."


    A slight smile appeared in Yang Chen''s eyes. "Immortals... How interesting, to be called an immortal."


    Seeing Yang Chen''s odd expression, Christine waved her fair hand in front of his eyes. "What are you daydreaming about? You don''t even have half your true essence left, and you''re thinking about immortals?"


    Yang Chen blinked indifferently. "Alright, I get it now. When I return to Yanxia, I''ll look for books that record these cultivation methods, and that should be enough."


    "You still won''t give up?!" Christine frowned in frustration. "I''ve told you, Yanxia''s cultivation path defies the heavens and leads only to destruction!"


    Yang Chen shrugged. "I''m still alive and well, aren''t I? Don''t worry, I have so many women waiting for me to love them, why would I want to die?"


    "Love them?" Christine scoffed. "Should I call Miss Lin and tell her you were just ''loving'' my little maid?"


    "Hey! Big mouth!" Yang Chen stood up in rm. "Don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t stick my pole into little Sally''s bottom, just the top! The top!"


    Christine felt a bit dizzy from Yang Chen''s shamelessness. "Alright, stop with the gestures. I won''t say anything, okay? I really can''t handle you sometimes. I don''t know what''s wrong with your brain¡ªdid you get struck by lightning? You seem even more shameless than before."


    Yang Chen grinned without blushing. "Hey, big mouth, why did you put me in your bed? Did you sleep with mest night?"


    Christine flirtatiously winked without the slightest embarrassment. "So what? Regret not doing anything?"


    "Huh? You really slept with me?!" Yang Chen smiled bitterly. "I was just joking, but you..."


    Christine looked at him with a hint of resentment. "What, are you disgusted by sleeping with me?"


    "You know that''s not what I meant," Yang Chen said seriously, putting away his smile. "We''re friends, just friends. The kind of rtionship where we can trust each other. Besides, I promised him I''d take care of you, and I don''t want you to confuse me with him."


    Hearing this, a trace of anger shed in Christine''s eyes, her face turned pale, and she replied coldly, "I don''t understand what you''re saying. You are you. I just want to sleep with you!"


    Yang Chen sighed softly. "Why do you deceive yourself like this?"


    "Shut up!"


    Christine suddenly mmed the table and stood up abruptly, her eyes glistening, her breath quickening, and her eyes slightly red.


    Yang Chen spread his hands, signaling that he wouldn''t say any more.


    Christine stared at Yang Chen for a long time before looking up and wiping the corners of her eyes. "Sorry, I lost control a bit. Anyway, I''m done eating. I have to go to the recording studio today and attend two events, so I can''t stay with you. Just amuse yourself. If you need anything, tell Sally. I''m leaving."


    With that, Christine picked up a pair of crystal sunsses from the side, ignored everything else, and turned to leave.


    But after taking a few steps, Christine paused, sighed lightly, and said, "There''s a guest. Looks like I won''t be able to leave just yet."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 742 - 745: Paper-Thin

    <h4>Chapter 742: Chapter 745: Paper-Thin</h4>


    As soon as the words were spoken, a ck Cadic Escde SUV slowly pulled into the parking lot outside the mansion. True to Cadic''s style, the vehicle was elegant, imposing, and solidly squared off.


    This luxury car, equipped with a 6.2-liter V8 engine, is a rare sight in Yanxia, but in its homnd, the United States, it costs only around $100,000¡ªa real bargain.


    The first to step out of the car were two men in ck suits and sunsses. They opened the door, and a bald, short middle-aged man got out. As soon as he was out of the car, he humbly bent over and invited the person in the backseat to step out.


    The one who emerged was none other than Poseidon, now dressed in a full naval uniform!


    Poseidon walked towards the entrance and, upon reaching the door, nced up at Christine. He gave a polite nod in greeting to the host.


    Christine, in a bad mood, shot them a displeased look but allowed them to enter.


    The two bodyguards remained outside, while Poseidon and the bald man walked straight to the dining table. Poseidon nced at Yang Chen, who was still munching on bread, and slowly took a seat.


    "Hey, old man, you switched jobs pretty fast. Yesterday you were a chef at Xaviere, and today you''re a U.S. Navy officer?" Yang Chenughed heartily.


    Poseidon remained expressionless. "Yang Chen, my name is Prandelli. I am a lifetime honorary admiral of the U.S. Navy. I didn''te here to joke with you today. I''m here to settle things."


    The bald middle-aged man beside him bowed slightly and said respectfully, "This must be Lord Hades. I am Robert Mueller, the current director of the FBI. It is an honor to represent the FBI and express our respect for you."


    "Cut the crap. Get to the point," Yang Chen said impatiently.


    Robert smiled and said, "Well, since General Prandelli has confirmed that you were not the one who attacked our fleet, we regret the misunderstanding and the resulting tensions between our two nations. We havee to apologize and ask for your forgiveness."


    Christine snorted coldly. "What''s the point of apologizing now when Yang Chen is in this state?"


    Robert, feeling a bit awkward, forced a smile and said, "Miss Christine, I understand that this matter is our oversight. But as ordinary people, it''s indeed difficult for us to fullyprehend the situation. We ask for your understanding."


    Yang Chen understood now. Christine, as well as Prandelli, were aware of the existence of the Main God. It made sense¡ªbeing the world''s only superpower, the United States would have more than just the Blue Storm as a secret weapon.


    Simrly, the Stern and Alice siblings were known to be part of the Cromwell family, long considered pariahs in Ennd, yet no real action had ever been taken against them. Clearly, the British government was also aware of their identities.


    The Main God was the ultimate taboo for secret organizations across nations. Unless faced with an uncontroble situation, no one would dare to disturb the Main God.


    Even though the Main God didn''t belong to any particr country, the nation where their physical body resided would naturally have some connection to them. Moreover, it was understandable for them to intervene when the situation vited the "Pact of the Gods."


    Christine didn''t want to say more and turned away, unwilling to speak further.


    "Is that all?" Yang Chen frowned. "If that''s it, why bothering in person? Couldn''t you just make a phone call?"


    Robert smiled sheepishly. "Well, because Yanxia is also working with us to track down the person who framed you, we may need your help in verifying some intelligence. But it won''t take long¡ªno more than three days. If we can''t find the culprit within that time, we won''t bother you any further. We hope that during this period, you can stay in the United States and assist us."


    "Why me? Isn''t Prandelli here?" Yang Chen asked.


    "I''m going back to Xaviere to cook, and besides, that person is imitating you," Prandelli replied in the same monotone.


    Yang Chen pondered for a moment and then nodded. "Alright, I agree. I''ll stay in Los Angeles. You can go now."


    "Thank you, Lord Hades," Robert said with a hint of surprise, bowing quickly.


    Prandelli stood up and walked out without hesitation. As he reached the door, he turned back and said, "In your current state, you can''t use thews of space, nor do you have the cultivation of Yanxia''s techniques. I advise you not to expose yourself too much. You have many enemies..."


    Yang Chen smirked. "I didn''t expect you to care about my life."


    "I just don''t want Hades to diepletely," Prandelli said, then left without another word.


    Robert bid farewell to Christine before following him out.


    Christine watched as the Cadic drove away, then walked over to Yang Chen with a puzzled expression. "Why did you agree to Robert''s request? You don''t seem like the type to cooperate obediently with the FBI."


    Yang Chen smiled excitedly. "Since I''m already here, I might as well have some fun before going back. You have no idea how much pressure I was under in Zhonghai. It was hard to deal with everything on both sides. I need to recharge and then deal with all those women in one go."


    "I see," Christine said coldly. "You didn''t have a chance to enjoy yourself in Zhonghai, and now that you''re here alone, you want to relive your old wild days, rolling around in the flowers, is that it?"


    "How could you say that? I truly love my women!" Yang Chen said seriously.


    "You do truly love them because you worry about them, but that doesn''t mean your body is loyal to them. The best proof is that you didn''t spare my maid as soon as you woke up," Christine said with a sigh, shaking her head. "But I''m curious¡ªweren''t you nning to turn over a new leaf and stop fooling around? Howe getting struck by lightning seems to have made you even more unrestrained than before? Is it just my imagination?"


    Yang Chen stood up, stretchedzily, and walked slowly to the floor-to-ceiling window, hands in his pockets, gazing at the view of the mountains below. "What''s the difference between being restrained and being unrestrained? As long as it feels good and makes me happy, that''s how I''ll live. As long as I don''t harm others or go against my conscience, right or wrong, good or bad, are just others'' obsessions.


    How could everything in this world align with my heart? Only I know who I love and who I hate. Whether others see my actions as reckless or shameful doesn''t matter. As long as what I cherish is protected, as long as true love endures, why should I care about the paper-thin moral codes of this world?"


    His figure, backlit by the sunlight, appeared somewhat hazy. Christine listened quietly, a strange feeling of detachment washing over her, as if this man wasn''t really in front of her, yet he undoubtedly existed.


    Just then, Sally, the maid who had finished cleaning upstairs, walked softly up behind Christine and asked respectfully, "Madam, should I clear away the breakfast?"


    Christine turned and smiled. "Sally, I''m giving you a bonus of one million dors this month. Make sure you take good care of Mr. Yang."


    Sally''s face lit up with excitement, her cheeks flushing red. She couldn''t help but cast a sultry nce at Yang Chen, who stood not far away, wishing she could pounce on him right then and there.


    What a pity, Sally thought regretfully. If only I''d let Mr. Yang take more liberties, maybe I could''ve earned more than just a million.


    Christine was slightly surprised. It was the first time she had seen her usually shy maid disy such a seductive look. She smiled wryly to herself. So much for modesty and purity¡ªgive enough money, and those things be meaningless. At this moment, Sally was actually feeling resentful that Yang Chen hadn''t taken more advantage of her.


    As Sally happily cleared the dishes, Yang Chen walked over to Christine and said softly, "I didn''t know that little girl had that side to her either. But at least you don''t have to feel bad about her being taken advantage of, right?"


    Christine turned, looking at Yang Chen with a mix of confusion and curiosity. "You really seem different. Before, you were strange, but at least I knew what you were thinking. Now, I feel like I know you, but I realize I can''t see through you at all."


    Yang Chen grinned. "Lady Aphrodite, in your long life, have you ever read a book called <i>The Dogs of Babel</i>?"


    "What about it?"


    "Everyone has more than one side. Like the book says, everyone has two hearts¡ªa secret heart hidden behind the normal one. We wear different masks for different people. People can''t even see themselves clearly, so how can they see others clearly?"


    "And what does that have to do with you?" Christine frowned.


    "If it has to do with me, it''s that what you see is who I am. I''m not wearing a mask," Yang Chen said with a clear gaze.


    Christine was momentarily dazed. It was as if she could see a whole new world in the rity of his eyes. For the first time, she found herself unable to think clearly in front of Yang Chen, which sheter found hard to believe.


    "Aphrodite, can I ask you for something?" Yang Chen suddenly said.


    Christine snapped out of her thoughts,posing herself, and asked seriously, "What is it?"


    "Money."


    "What?"


    "I said money. I need to borrow some money," Yang Chen said, sounding a bit pitiful.


    Christine had expected some profound statement after all that philosophical talk, but it turned out he just wanted to borrow money?!


    Christine took a deep breath to calm herself and asked, "Why do you need to borrow money?"


    "Because I don''t have any on me right now!" Yang Chen looked at her as if she were an idiot.


    Christine was momentarily stunned, her cheeks blushing slightly. "I meant, why do you need the money?"


    "Hehe," Yang Chen chuckled awkwardly. "I want to buy some gifts to take back to my wives so that I''ll feel a little less guilty."


    Christine red at him. "No way! If you need money, ask your subordinates. I''ll let you borrow a car and stay here, but you want to use my money to buy gifts for your women? Dream on!"


    With that, Christine didn''t linger any longer, putting on her sunsses and storming out.


    "Not very generous..." Yang Chen muttered regretfully, then, after thinking for a moment, he cheerfully trotted off to the kitchen. There, he asked the still-flustered maid Sally for a set of car keys and headed to the garage next to the mansion.


    Before long, a blue Porsche 911 GT shot like an arrow down the winding road towards Beverly Hills.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 743 - 746: What to Buy

    <h4>Chapter 743: Chapter 746: What to Buy</h4>


    Although Beverly Hills is famous as a haven for the wealthy, that doesn''t mean it''s exclusive to the rich. In fact, it''s not as heavily guarded or hard to ess as one might think. Every year, countless tourists visit Beverly Hills, hoping to catch a glimpse of Hollywood stars while riding tour buses.


    For those with fat wallets, shopping here is a true delight. Streets like Rodeo Drive are home to nearly every luxury store in Southern California, each with its unique architectural style. The world''s most expensive boutiques are all nestled here¡ªthere''s nothing you can''t find, only things you might not recognize. The grand galleries, resembling majestic museums, are overwhelming in their splendor.


    Among these opulent establishments lies one of the world''s most expensive shopping centers, "Rodeodrii." With hand-carved marble interiors, brass doors, and towering columns encircling a grand fountain, the ce exudes regal elegance.


    In Beverly Hills, there''s a famous saying: "If you ask the price, you can''t afford it."


    At this moment, however, Yang Chen, driving his little Porsche along the avenue, was indeed someone who couldn''t afford to buy anything.


    The streets were lined with locals strolling or jogging, mostly elderly white-haired men and women. These Samericans, rich but otherwisecking, led pretty boring lives, at least in Yang Chen''s eyes¡ªthey couldn''t even enjoy something as simple as stinky tofu ormb skewers. Life wasn''t all that great.


    At a red light, Yang Chen found himself beside a blonde beauty driving an Alfa Romeo. Their eyes met, and the blonde yfully winked at him.


    Yang Chen felt a wave of excitement and grinned foolishly. Although he had beautiful women and warm family ties back home, the openness of foreign beauties was tempting. asionally getting out to "rx" wasn''t such a bad idea.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s goofy expression, the blonde chuckled in satisfaction. As the light turned green, she stepped on the gas and sped off, clearly not intending to pursue anything further.


    In a ce where even $400,000 Mercedes SLRs weremonce, a $200,000 sports car like the Alfa Romeo didn''t stir much excitement.


    With no clubs open during the day and little charm in randomly chatting up women on the street, Yang Chen wasn''t in a hurry. With no money in his pockets, it wouldn''t matter even if he went somewhere.


    So, following the map in his mind, Yang Chen drove to the Swiss Bank branch. If he was going to have some fun, it made sense to take out some cash.


    The Hades ring, stored in a parallel space using spatialws, had survived the tribtion. Although Yang Chen''s spiritual power was minimal, retrieving a small ring from the parallel space was still manageable.


    When the branch manager of the Swiss Bank recognized the owner of the ring, his expression was priceless. At Yang Chen''s request, the manager hurriedly arranged for a VIP tinum card, ensuring that with at least $50 million on it, Yang Chen would have enough to enjoy himself in Los Angeles for a couple of days.


    Yang Chen took the card and didn''t linger, knowing the ce he had in mind was about to open.


    After returning to Beverly Hills, Yang Chen didn''t go back to the mansion to tease Sally, the maid. Instead, he headed to a ce called "Julian Auction House."


    This auction house wasn''t in the most popr location. A few bald ck men in suits stood at the entrance, and two bronze lion statues guarded the stone gate, giving the ce a solemn air.


    Yang Chen chose this auction house not only because it didn''t require ID, only a $100,000 deposit, but also because the items here were often rare treasures from around the world.


    As Yang Chen approached the designated area to pay the deposit, he pulled out his Swiss Bank tinum card. The tall, clean-cut man processing the payment couldn''t hide a flicker of surprise in his eyes. Even in a wealthy ce like Beverly Hills, such high-limit cards were rare, especially in the hands of an unfamiliar Asian.


    "Sir, please pay the $100,000 deposit," the attendant said, inviting Yang Chen to swipe his card while cing a gold-lettered silver number te in front of him¡ªhis bidder number.


    Just as Yang Chen finished paying and was about to enter the auction hall, a soft female voice called out from the nearby lounge.


    "Please wait a moment!" A fragrant breeze reminiscent of orchids wafted over.


    A sh of amusement crossed Yang Chen''s eyes, but he quickly hid it, turning around with a puzzled expression to see the woman who had suddenly appeared.


    She was a graceful young woman, dressed in a white off-shoulder, low-cut dress with a ck silk ribbon tied at the waist. Though she looked to be only about 21 or 22, she exuded a mature charm usually found in women in their thirties. Her slim waist, deep cleavage, and rounded hips made her the kind of woman a man would want to hold in his hands.


    Her smooth, slender legs were perfectly toned and straight. Combined with her delicate face, full red lips, and dark, flowing hair, she was dazzlingly beautiful. Her looks could rival those of Rose, though while Rose had a mix of heroic and seductive charm, this girl had a softer, more tender allure.


    The woman''s hesitant, almost demure expression stirred a protective instinct in anyone who saw her.


    "Are you calling me, beautifuldy?" Yang Chen confirmed in English.


    The girl nodded shyly and asked in a soft voice, "Sir, are you from Yanxia?"


    Yang Chen responded seriously in Mandarin, "It doesn''t matter where I''m from. What matters is that I''m here to listen to whatever you have to say, miss."


    The girl was momentarily stunned by his sudden expression of affection. She smiled bashfully, "Could I ask you for a favor, sir?"


    "Please, call me Yang Chen."


    "Oh, Mr. Yang, could I ask for your help with something..."


    "What''s your name, miss?" Yang Chen asked eagerly.


    The girl seemed a bit overwhelmed by Yang Chen''s enthusiasm. Blushing, she softly said, "Xiao Zhiqing."


    "Oh, so it''s Zhiqing. Such a beautiful name, though no name could be as beautiful as you, Miss Zhiqing." Yang Chen''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    "You''re ttering me," Xiao Zhiqing murmured, unable to meet his gaze. Turning her head slightly, she blushed even more before hesitantly saying, "Mr. Yang, I want to buy something at the auction, but I left my wallet and ID at the hotel. I just realized it, and there''s no time to go back for them. Could you pay for me, and I''ll transfer the money to you as soon as I get back to the hotel?"


    She looked at Yang Chen with pleading eyes, the kind that seemed to silently beg for understanding and help.


    Yang Chen quickly reassured her, "Oh, Miss Zhiqing, please don''t look so sad, please don''t cry. It''s just a small favor, no problem!"


    Xiao Zhiqing''s face lit up with joy, her smile as bright as a flower. "Really? Mr. Yang, you''re really willing to help me?"


    "Of course, what''s a little money in the face of friendship? I''m sure whatever you''re in such a hurry to buy must be important, or you wouldn''t ask a stranger for help." Yang Chen spoke with grand conviction, though the idea of friendship was more a figment of his imagination.


    Xiao Zhiqing''s face showed a fleeting sadness. "Yes, there are two items in this auction that my grandfather specifically asked me to obtain before I came to the U.S. His health is not good, and I want to win these items to make him happy." As she spoke, Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes filled with tears, and she seemed unable to say more.


    Yang Chen sighed softly and gently ced his arm around her smooth, delicate shoulder, lightly rubbing it. "Miss Zhiqing, you''re such a kind-hearted girl. Don''t worry, I''ll make sure you get those items. Even if they''re something I nned to buy, I''ll let you have them."


    Xiao Zhiqing shifted ufortably, trying to move away from his touch, but she couldn''t escape Yang Chen''s grasp. Realizing that she needed his help toplete the auction, she reluctantly allowed him to continue.


    Taking a femalepanion into the auction house wasn''t an issue, and Yang Chen didn''t need to pay an additional deposit. After informing the attendant, he led Xiao Zhiqing into the auction hall.


    As they walked, Yang Chen''s hand slowly slid down to Xiao Zhiqing''s slender waist.


    Her body was incredibly soft, more so than he had imagined. Yang Chen had always thought that An Xin''s body was soft enough, but touching Xiao Zhiqing made him realize what it truly meant to be "soft as if boneless."


    A woman like this falling into hisp out of nowhere¡ªYang Chen wasn''t foolish enough to believe it was just luck. But since he was looking for a "bedmate" to rx during his break, this kind of softness was too tempting to resist. No matter what scheme might be at y, he figured he''d deal with it after the fact. And who knows, maybe she really was attracted to his "handsome and dashing" self¡ªat least, that''s what he liked to think.


    When they sat down near the front of the hall, even the other international buyers couldn''t help but nce over. Xiao Zhiqing''s gentle and graceful demeanor was truly captivating.


    Yang Chen maintained his dignified "willing to spend a fortune for a beauty" facade and asked seriously, "Miss Zhiqing, what exactly is it that your grandfather wants? Let me know in advance so I can secure it as soon as ites up."


    Internally, Xiao Zhiqing sneered. This man was indeed as shameless as she had thought. Today''s encounter hadn''t been in vain¡ªhe was clearly a scoundrel, likely up to no good. If she didn''t take advantage of him now, he''d only end up harming innocent womenter!


    Not only had he taken liberties by addressing her by her first name and touching her without permission, but he had also casually involved her "grandfather."


    On the outside, however, Xiao Zhiqing still yed the part, her eyes welling up with tears as she looked both moved and embarrassed. "My grandfather has always loved fine wine. There''s a bottle from the Chateau Mouton Rothschild estate in this auction. Additionally, when he married my grandmother, they couldn''t afford a diamond ring. Now, before he passes, he wants to give her a piece of jewelry, specifically the ''Fancy Vivid Pink'' diamond ring being auctioned today."


    Yang Chen gasped, a look of concern crossing his face as he sighed. "The wine is doable¡ªat most, it''ll cost a few hundred thousand. But that ''Fancy Vivid Pink'' diamond ring is a world-famous piece of jewelry. It''ll go for at least ten million dors. It won''t be easy to win that auction..."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 744 - 747: Don’t Fight

    <h4>Chapter 744: Chapter 747: Don¡¯t Fight</h4>


    A trace of pain flickered in Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes, but she forced a smile. "It''s nothing. I''m already deeply grateful that Mr. Yang could do me a favor. I wouldn''t dare ask for more."


    "Miss Zhiqing, don''t say that! Just for your sincere and kind nature, I, Yang Chen, must buy that ring and wine today. Not only as a gift for my grandfather, but more importantly, for you, Miss Zhiqing," Yang Chen said with deep affection, leaning in closer to Xiao Zhiqing''s soft, pink lips. Although he didn''t kiss her, he was so close that he could smell a faint sweet fragrance from her.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Yang. I''ll transfer the money to you as soon as we get back to the hotel!" Xiao Zhiqing lowered her head in gratitude, subtly moving her lips away from this scoundrel''s face.


    Yang Chen patted his chest proudly. "It''s just over ten million! In ancient times, they had ''A Smile from the Concubine'' for Yang Guifei. Today, I, Yang Chen, will have ''Ten Million for Zhiqing''s Smile''! Hahaha!"


    Xiao Zhiqing blushed with embarrassment, her eyes shimmering with endless charm, though she felt disgusted inside. What a ridiculous poem! It doesn''t even rhyme! If you don''t know how to recite poetry, don''t show off. This fat pig is not only stupid but also particrly disgusting.


    As Yang Chen continued his mindless boasting and Xiao Zhiqing''s feigned ttery, the auction unknowingly began.


    The first few items, with prices neither high nor low, were mainly to warm up the buyers in the room. Most were sold for just a few hundred thousand.


    When a bottle of wine was disyed, the auctioneer briefly introduced it: "Ladies and gentlemen, most of you here are probably wine connoisseurs. This bottle of wine from 1945, from the Modan Heroic Winery, is a rare five-liter edition. 1945 was one of the best vintages of the 20th century. The starting bid is $110,000!"


    With wines, the older they get, the greater the risk in drinking them. Many old wines, though seemingly unchanged, have actually turned into vinegar. Of course, if you don''t open the bottle, you''ll be fine. So, only true lovers of ancient wines are willing to pay high prices. If you buy it to drink, it''s not worth it, as the taste isn''t necessarily better with age.


    Soon, people in the room began bidding, from $120,000 to $130,000, until the bids gradually slowed down.


    Only then did Yang Chen pick up his paddle and say to Xiao Zhiqing, "Miss Zhiqing, watch closely, I''m about to bid for you."


    If you''re going to bid, just do it without all the nonsense, Xiao Zhiqing cursed inwardly, but her face was full of gratitude. "Thank you, Mr. Yang."


    Yang Chen raised his paddle with a foolish expression, "Hey! I bid $150,000, do you ept?"


    The crowd''s eyes were filled with disdain. Such crudenguage, if it weren''t for the asion, they wouldn''t even want to associate with him.


    Xiao Zhiqing also showed an embarrassed expression, inwardly cursing Yang Chen as a rich yboy with no manners. But she was more convinced that he was just an idiot!


    This price far exceeded the actual estimate of the wine, so no onepeted with Yang Chen, and after three calls, it was sold to him.


    Yang Chen winked at Xiao Zhiqing with pride, while Xiao Zhiqing''s smile became strained, as she felt the urge to strangle him on the spot.


    The auction continued, and after a few smuggled antiques were auctioned, the other treasure Xiao Zhiqing mentioned also appeared.


    The auctioneer pointed to the pink diamond ring in the transparent, theft-proof box and introduced it: "This is our final auction item today and likely the main reason most of you are here. This ring features a five-carat cushion-cut fancy vivid pink diamond, set in a ring designed by the famous jewelry brand Graff. This rare pink diamond was mined in South Africa. Unlike other colored diamonds, the color of pink diamonds is said to originate from the heat and pressure during the earth''s movements, making it exceptionally mesmerizing and rare. The starting bid is $11 million, with each increment no less than $100,000!"


    "I bid $11.1 million!"


    "$11.2 million!"


    Soon, several wealthy women with stars in their eyes and a few wealthy men wanting to please their women startedpeting.


    For those with tens of billions in assets, jewelry worth $11 million isn''t much of a challenge, as jewelry generally doesn''t depreciate.


    When the bid reached $13 million, the crowd finally began to quiet down.


    The one who ced the high bid was a fat, white, female tycoon with a heavy Russian ent, clearly from Eastern Europe. Her neck flushed red as she called out the price, and seeing no one else bid, her eyes were full of excitement, as if wearing that ring would return her to her youthful, 18-year-old self.


    "Hey, $13.14 million," Yang Chen raised his paddle, casually saying something that shocked everyone.


    The female tycoon red at Yang Chen angrily, but then, as if suffering from a stroke, she fainted on the spot!


    Amid the chaos, her bodyguards carried her out to the hospital, and the auction was able to proceed with the final steps.


    This price wasn''t particrly expensive for the wealthy, but the key is that while there are many fine pieces of jewelry in the world, suddenlying up with so much cash can impact their businesses. So no onepeted with Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen, holding Xiao Zhiqing''s soft waist with one arm, smiled deeply. "Miss Zhiqing, did you notice the ''one life, one love'' sentiment in the $13.14 million bid?"


    Xiao Zhiqing sneered inwardly. ''One life, one love''? Isn''t this just an excuse to y around and then dump me? But she still managed to show a hint of emotion and gratitude, her eyes shimmering with tears. "Mr. Yang, you''ve been so good to me. Once we get the items, we''ll go back to the hotel, and I''ll transfer the money to you immediately."


    "Hey, the money isn''t important; there''s no rush. But Zhiqing, how about you call me Big Brother Yang, to be closer? Or, you can call me Yang Gege," Yang Chen blinked.


    Xiao Zhiqing felt like vomiting, but she forced herself to say, "Big Brother Yang."


    Yang Chenughed heartily, leading the delicate beauty toplete the formalities. After swiping his card, he declined the police and bodyguards'' offer of an escort, pocketing the pink diamond ring, holding the $100,000-plus bottle of wine in one hand, and, of course, with his other arm wrapped around Xiao Zhiqing''s slender waist, feeling quite content.


    Xiao Zhiqing, suppressing her strong disgust, followed Yang Chen out of the auction house and asked, "Big Brother Yang, where''s your car? I came by taxi since I''m not familiar with the roads here."


    Yang Chen pointed to the nearby blue Porsche 911 GT, "That one. Get in, I''ll take you to lunch."


    Lunch?! Xiao Zhiqing quickly shook her head, showing a serious expression, sincerely saying, "No, let''s go back to the hotel immediately. I need to transfer the money to you to feel at ease."


    "Is that so? Well, alright then. Honestly, it doesn''t matter to me. For a beauty like Miss Zhiqing, even if it were thirty or forty million, it would be worth it. It''s something that can''t be measured by money. Of course, if you want to go to the hotel, I''d be more than happy," Yang Chen said, his smile turning increasingly lecherous by the end.


    Xiao Zhiqing sneered inwardly. Keep gloating, you''re about to meet your end very soon!


    After getting into the car, Yang Chen asked for the name and approximate location of the hotel before driving there. It was a five-star hotel on the west side of Beverly Hills. Though notrge, it was known for its elegant decor,prehensive service, and quiet location, making it a luxurious retreat away from the hustle and bustle.


    Along the way, Yang Chen couldn''t resist cing his hand on Xiao Zhiqing''s thigh from time to time, lightly brushing against her. Since the Porsche was a manual, he had to reach over frequently, and Xiao Zhiqing had no choice but to endure it, treating it as if some animal was brushing against her.


    As they were nearing the hotel, Xiao Zhiqing stopped him, saying, "Big Brother Yang, let''s not drive to the hotel. The parking there is a hassle. Just park on the street."


    Yang Chen looked at her with admiration. "Zhiqing, you''re so thoughtful. Alright, I''ll listen to you."


    They got out of the car, and since there were few people on the street, Yang Chen naturally held Xiao Zhiqing''s hand as they slowly walked toward the hotel.


    Xiao Zhiqing led Yang Chen, turning a corner, then pulling him into a narrow alley between some residential houses, about two meters wide, saying it was a shortcut.


    As they reached the middle of the alley, two burly white men, wearing sunsses and hats, suddenly rushed out from the exit ahead, rudely blocking their path.


    "Robbery! Hand over the money and anything valuable!" one of the men, who appeared older, chewed gum as he looked down at Yang Chen.


    Xiao Zhiqing immediately put on a frightened expression, shrinking back slightly.


    Yang Chen, however, showed a trace of fear and quickly sidestepped behind Xiao Zhiqing, pushing her in front of him, his voice trembling as he said, "How can you rob people in broad daylight?!"


    "Haha! You Asian monkey, is there aw that says you can only rob at night?" The man''s face twisted into a grimace as he exchanged a nce with his partner.


    The other burly man leisurely pulled a ck pistol from his coat pocket, casually wiping off the dust as a clear act of intimidation.


    Xiao Zhiqing could feel Yang Chen trembling as he gripped her dress from behind. A sneer of contempt crossed her face. Useless yboy¡ªwhen it reallyes to a crisis, this is what he turns into. People nowadays really are nothing like they used to be.


    Seeing Yang Chen hiding behind Xiao Zhiqing, the older man frowned and said, "Hey, buddy, how long do you n to hide? Do you think hiding behind a woman will save you? Let me tell you, almost no one passes through here during the day. You''d better be sensible, or my brother and I will have to get rough."


    Yang Chen hurriedly raised his hands. "No, no! Don''t hit me! I''ll give you the money!"


    "Hmph, now you''re talking," the white manughed heartily, casting a pleased nce at Xiao Zhiqing.


    Xiao Zhiqing, with her back to Yang Chen, gave the white man an approving nod.


    Yang Chen, with a pained expression, hesitantly peeked out from behind Xiao Zhiqing, reaching into his pocket and pulling out the pink diamond ring. Avoiding Xiao Zhiqing''s gaze, he said in a low voice, "Miss Xiao, I''m sorry. I have to protect your safety, so I''ll give them this ring."


    Xiao Zhiqing remained indifferent, no longer bothering to continue the act.


    But just then, sensing something amiss, Xiao Zhiqing quickly looked up and eximed, about to shout something, but she didn''t have time to utter a word!


    "Crash! Crash!"


    Two flower pots fell from the balcony of a nearby house,nding squarely on the heads of the two white men!


    Soil and nts scattered everywhere!


    The two men, still smug a moment ago, suddenly found themselves disoriented and copsed to the ground in confusion, their eyes still wide open.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen immediately stepped forward, stomping on the white man andughing loudly. "Look! Look, Zhiqing! The heavens were moved by my desire to protect you, and they''re helping me! This proves that we were destined to meet by fate, that we were meant to be together! Hmph, I knew it. How could someone as brave and righteous as me not be rewarded?"


    Xiao Zhiqing stood there, dumbfounded, staring at the men who had been inexplicably knocked out by flower pots, then at the small-minded, gloating man. She almost felt the urge to vomit blood on the spot!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 745 - 748: Dirty Trick

    <h4>Chapter 745: Chapter 748: Dirty Trick</h4>


    "Zhiqing, Zhiqing! What''s wrong? Call the police!" Yang Chen waved his hand in front of the dazed beauty. "Let the police arrest them, and then we can call some reporters from a few TV stations toe and interview us. We might even get on TV as heroes! Maybe we could even win a reward!"


    "Get on TV? Win a reward?" Xiao Zhiqing almost fainted from disbelief. Not only is this guy foolish, but he''s also delusional. He''s already filthy rich, and he''s thinking about some reward money for being a hero?!


    Xiao Zhiqing''s mind raced. This man is ridiculously stupid. He didn''t even realize my n. Well, in that case, I should continue ying along. I can''t let him get away with all the benefits.


    So, she quickly stepped forward, taking the initiative to link her arm with Yang Chen''s, shing a charming smile. "Big Brother Yang, let it go. They''re just small-time crooks. There''s no need to call the police. We should be forgiving; they probably have families and children. Let''s just let them go this time."


    Yang Chen looked deeply moved, gazing at her pitiful expression. "Zhiqing, you''re just too kind. Alright, I''ll listen to you. Let''s let them go."


    With that, Yang Chen kicked the leg of one of the unconscious men on the ground, looking very pleased with himself.


    Xiao Zhiqing inwardly scorned him. If they weren''t knocked out, you would''ve wet your pants with fear by now. But she kept her face gentle and said, "Big Brother Yang, let''s go back to the hotel and forget about them. I''ll transfer the money to you."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go back to the hotel, to your room," Yang Chen replied with a smug smile.


    The two of them walked into the hotel together. Yang Chen asionally brushed his arm against Xiao Zhiqing, and although she detested it, she had to endure it, not wanting anything to go wrong at thest moment.


    The hotel was quiet during the day, and with its exclusive high-end pricing, they hardly encountered anyone as they took the elevator up to the fifth-floor guest room. It was so quiet that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    At the door of the guest room, Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes sparkled like autumn water, glistening as she nced at Yang Chen. The constant friction had made her cheeks blush like a pink sunset, making her even more enticing. "Big Brother Yang, I need to get my room key."


    "Go ahead, I''m waiting," Yang Chen said with a grin.


    "But you''re holding onto me so tightly that I can''t open my bag," Xiao Zhiqing pointed out, indicating her orange leather purse, which was difficult to open with just one hand.


    Yang Chen, realizing this, reluctantly let go of her soft arm, allowing her to open her bag with both hands and retrieve the key card. As soon as the door opened and they stepped inside, the room was filled with a faint, pleasant scent, like a blend of orchid and musk. Yang Chen took several deep breaths, smacking his lips in an unseemly manner, as if savoring something delicious.


    The sound of it disgusted Xiao Zhiqing, who tried hard not to look at his face, keeping her head down as she walked over to the desk. She opened a MacBook and softly said, "Big Brother Yang, I''ll transfer the money to your ount online. It might take some time since it''s arge amount. Would you like something to drink?"


    "Oh, anything is fine. No rush," Yang Chen replied casually.


    Xiao Zhiqing sneered inwardly, though her face only showed a shy, somewhat embarrassed smile. She walked over to the mini-fridge, opened it, and said, "I''ll get you some red wine. It''s fromst night; I hope you don''t mind."


    "Anything from Zhiqing would taste good, even poison," Yang Chen said seriously.


    Xiao Zhiqing covered her mouth with her hand, letting out a shy giggle, her face blushing like a red flower as she gave him a flirtatious nce. She poured some wine into two sses from a half-full bottle.


    As soon as she finished pouring, Xiao Zhiqing frowned slightly, tugging at her clothes as if ufortable, and said apologetically, "Big Brother Yang, I''m feeling a bit ufortable after sweating. Why don''t you rest for a bit and have some wine? I''ll take a quick shower and thene out to handle the transfer."


    "A shower?" Yang Chen grinned knowingly, nodding in satisfaction. "Of course, no problem. How about I join you? I''ve been sweating too!"


    Xiao Zhiqing pouted angrily, "Big Brother Yang, if you keep that up, I won''t talk to you anymore!"


    "Alright, alright, I won''t. I won''t," Yang Chen quickly waved his hands, signaling her to go ahead.


    Xiao Zhiqing walked over to her suitcase, opened it, and took out a change of thin clothes. Her eyes were filled with a seductive charm as she yfully said, "Big Brother Yang, you better not peek."


    Yang Chen quickly put on a serious face. "Zhiqing, do I look like that kind of person? The one thing I value most is being a gentleman."


    "Mhm, I know you''re a good person, Big Brother Yang," Xiao Zhiqing said with a captivating smile, her eyes twinkling like those of a mischievous fox. Then she turned and ran into the bathroom.


    Yang Chen watched the sway of her hips beneath her skirt, swallowing hard. Although he knew this woman had ill intentions, there was no denying that she had piqued his appetite.


    Once Xiao Zhiqing was in the shower, and the sound of water echoed through the room, Yang Chen began to look around with interest. The room was decorated in a light bronze-green color, with elegant beige bedding, modern television and speakers, and thick carpeting on the floor. The bathroom was spotless, meticulously cleaned, truly worthy of the five-star price.


    ncing at the red wine Xiao Zhiqing had poured, Yang Chen noticed its rich red hue and fragrant aroma. With a chuckle, he picked up the ss and, without any hesitation, drank it down.


    After finishing one ss, which tasted quite good, Yang Chen drank Xiao Zhiqing''s ss as well, then poured himself arge ss and ced it on the nightstand.


    He then quickly stripped off his shirt and shorts, leaving only a pair of colorful boxers, and settled onto the spacious double bed in the room.


    Picking up his ss, Yang Chen sipped the wine slowly, waiting until he felt it was about the right time before setting the ss down. He then leaned back against therge white pillows, feigning a drowsy state, and called out in a sleepy voice to Xiao Zhiqing in the bathroom, "Zhiqing... Zhiqing... I''m feeling a bit sleepy... Hurry up..."


    From the bathroom, Xiao Zhiqing''s clear voice replied, "Okay, Big Brother Yang, I''ll be done soon."


    As the sound of water gradually diminished, through the frosted ss, Yang Chen could make out the alluring silhouette of Xiao Zhiqing, her figure resembling a beautiful snake as she softly dried her body in the bathroom. Even the mere outline of her curves made Yang Chen, who was squinting to get a better look, feel a wave of heat surge through him.


    He couldn''t quite tell how old this woman really was. Her appearance was that of a young girl in her early twenties, but her demeanor and physique were more akin to that of a mature woman in her thirties¡ªan intoxicatingbination.


    When the bathroom door finally opened, Xiao Zhiqing emerged, wrapped in the white bathrobe provided by the hotel. She was drying her long, ck hair, her bare feet padding softly across the floor as she approached the bed.


    Yang Cheny sprawled out on the bed like a dead pig, his mouth drooling slightly, forming a big "X" shape with his limbs. His impressive physique was now fully on disy.


    The sweet, coy demeanor that Xiao Zhiqing had previously shown was long gone, reced by a cold, indifferent expression. Her youthful face looked down at Yang Chen''s body with disdain, especially at his disheveled sleeping posture. She frowned slightly, bit her lip, and muttered, "This body may look strong, but he''s nothing more than a coward¡ªa foolish waste of space. Even unconscious, his body refuses to rest from its perverted urges."


    With that, Xiao Zhiqing casually tossed the towel she had been using to dry her hair and walked over to her suitcase. She retrieved a digital camera, then stepped back to the bed. Reaching out with one hand, she grabbed onto the only piece of clothing Yang Chen was still wearing¡ªhis boxers¡ªand gave them a sharp tug.


    "I''m not interested in your filthy thing. I just don''t want you to ruin any more good girls. Today, I''m robbing the rich to help the poor. Men like you, who think money allows them to do whatever they want, deserve this."


    After talking herself into it, finally convincing herself to ovee a bit of girlish shyness, Xiao Zhiqing pulled with all her might.


    Yang Chen''s "equipment" was finally exposed to the air, causing Xiao Zhiqing''s face to flush crimson, her heart pounding wildly in her chest.


    This man is rotten to the core! Even while unconscious, he''s so shameless! Xiao Zhiqing thought angrily.


    Determined to finish quickly and avoid looking at his body any longer, she turned on the camera, adjusted the angle, and began to take pictures, capturing Yang Chen''s naked body from every possible angle with a 360-degree sweep.


    Wealthy people, unlike ordinary folks, often regard money as just numbers. But face¡ªreputation¡ªis something they carry with them everywhere. Especially men, who might even fight to the death to protect their pride. Throughout history, there have been plenty of men who have chosen to die to save face.


    Xiao Zhiqing knew this all too well. With these photos in hand, she could easily take the million-dor jewelry right in front of Yang Chen without any problem. In fact, she could even ckmail him for another million, and Yang Chen wouldn''t dare refuse.


    In this era of rapid digitalmunication, spreading digital images is incredibly easy. No one can predict how many copies exist or stop their distribution.


    This n, if aimed at a typical wealthy man with impure intentions, would have gone off without a hitch. No super-rich man would risk ruining his reputation over just a million dors.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Zhiqing had made a critical mistake from the very beginning¡ªshe had chosen the wrong target.


    Just as she was about to finish her final shots, Yang Chen''s supposedly sleeping body suddenly started to roll towards the edge of the bed. As if sleepwalking, his hands iled about in search of something to grab onto!


    "Ah!"


    Xiao Zhiqing let out a startled cry as Yang Chen''s sudden movement caught her off guard. To her shock, one of his hands grabbed onto her leg, pulling her down with surprising force!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 746 - 749: Who Exactly Is He

    <h4>Chapter 746: Chapter 749: Who Exactly Is He</h4>


    "Zhiqing, Zhiqing, your wine is so delicious," Yang Chen murmured in his sleep, his eyes still closed. "My head feels dizzy, and my body is so hot... You''re so cool and refreshing... Let me hold you."


    "How is this possible?" Xiao Zhiqing couldn''t believe what was happening. Yang Chen wasn''t supposed to be conscious.


    Had she not administered the drug correctly? Could the potency have diminished after being stored in the refrigerator?


    Without time to dwell on it, Xiao Zhiqing struggled to free herself from Yang Chen''s iron grip, but his arms were like steel bars, holding her tightly. She didn''t even have enough room to pull her leg free.


    "This scoundrel, why is he so strong?" Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes shed with a hint of malice. She had already endured so much; she might as well take back some control. With a cold smile, she said, "Fine, if you won''t let go, then I''ll just give you a dose of ''Shixiang Soft Bone Powder.'' Let''s see if you still have the strength to cause trouble!"


    With that, Xiao Zhiqing ced the camera on the bedside table, opened the drawer, and took out a seemingly ordinary white ceramic bottle. She carefully brought the bottle close to Yang Chen''s nose and mouth.


    Once the bottle was in ce, Xiao Zhiqing quickly removed the red stopper, making sure to position it right near Yang Chen''s nostrils.


    "You lecherous pig, let''s see if you still have the strength to hold onto me now," Xiao Zhiqing scoffed, sealing the bottle and tossing it back into the drawer.


    But just as she thought she could easily slip out of Yang Chen''s grasp, she was shocked to find that his arms were still firmly holding onto her!


    Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked down at the man lying on the bed, only to freeze in ce!


    Because at that moment, Yang Chen had already lifted his head, staring at her with a mysterious, unreadable smile.


    "Zhiqing, you''re so heartless. I trusted you so much. The first time we met, I spent money and effort for you, throwing away millions without even gaining anything substantial in return. First, you had someone threaten me with a gun, and now you''ve even tried to poison me. Tsk, tsk, I heard you mention ''Shixiang Soft Bone Powder.'' That sounds pretty potent. Were you nning to cripple me?" Yang Chen said, feigning a hurt expression.


    "No, it''s impossible," Xiao Zhiqing stammered, shaking her head in disbelief. Her heart sank as she realized she had gone from the hunter to the hunted!


    "You seem disappointed that I didn''t get poisoned," Yang Chen said with a wicked grin. "Let mefort you."


    Before Xiao Zhiqing could react, she suddenly felt herself being lifted effortlessly into the air. Yang Chen spun her around and tossed her onto therge bed!


    Before she could resist, Yang Chen had already pinned her down, their bodies pressed tightly together, their faces so close that their breaths mingled, warm and moist.


    With this close contact, Yang Chen was fully in touch with the soft, delicate body beneath him. Xiao Zhiqing''s skin was exceptionally smooth, and every inch of her felt incredibly soft. Her body seemed to exude a coolness, even through the towel robe, that made it feel as if she were covered in a thinyer of cold water.


    Her long, ck hair, still slightly damp, spread across the white sheets, framing her flushed, wine-red cheeks. Her beautiful eyes glistened with unshed tears, and it finally dawned on her that from the very beginning, this man had seen through her intentions. He had been ying her all along!


    From initial panic to stubborn denial, all that remained now was a burning anger! How could she have been so thoroughly tricked?!


    Yang Chen lowered his head, pressing his lips against the cool, smooth skin of her neck, sliding them down to her ear, where he lightly nipped at her delicate earlobe.


    Thebination of tingling sensations and the warm breathced with the fragrance of red wine sent shivers through Xiao Zhiqing''s body, which she couldn''t suppress.


    "So, you were pretending all along," Xiao Zhiqing said, choking back tears of humiliation.


    "Miss Zhiqing, your body feels like tender tofu in water. I''ve never encountered a woman so soft and cool. You''re the most valuable treasure I''vee across today," Yang Chen remarked, his tone full of amazement.


    "Shameless!" Xiao Zhiqing spat in anger.


    Yang Chen shrugged nonchntly. "I haven''t done anything yet. It was you who brought me to this point. If you had just handed over the money peacefully, I would have given you the two items, and we''d be done. But no, you had to poison me twice and take photos as souvenirs, so I had no choice but to fight back."


    "Hmph, if you didn''t have bad intentions, you wouldn''t have started groping me as soon as we met," Xiao Zhiqing retorted.


    "I''m just a normal man. It''s not every day I get a chance to meet such a beauty and talk about life. If I didn''t make a move, I''d be a hypocrite. I''m not a great viin, but I''m no gentleman either. Just a little touch won''t make you pregnant," Yang Chen said with a grin. "Besides, I don''t mind if you touch me back. I''m very generous."


    "You scoundrel!" Xiao Zhiqing was furious, wanting nothing more than to kick him off, but Yang Chen held her down tightly. Any movement only made her more vulnerable to his advances.


    "Go ahead, scream a little more. The more you scream, the more exciting it is."


    "What do you want?!" Xiao Zhiqing finally couldn''t hold back her fear.


    "Me?" Yang Chen said with an easy smile. "Since you''ve tried to harm me multiple times, I can''t just let you off easily. It''s rare to find such a good bedmate, and since neither of us are saints, there''s no need to hold back. How could I let this opportunity slip by?"


    "You..."


    Yang Chen became excited and no longer cared about the murderous look in the woman''s eyes. His hands reached for the cor of her chest, eager to bury his face in it.


    Just as he was about to act, Xiao Zhiqing''s expression suddenly turned fierce. Her freed, pale white arms shot up, and with her fingers gathered with energy, she jabbed at the exact spots on Yang Chen''s hands with precision!


    Yang Chen didn''t block her; he allowed her fingers to strike two different positions on his wrists and palms with force.


    Xiao Zhiqing thought she had seeded, but afternding the hits, she realized that Yang Chen was merely looking at her with a gaze full of growing interest, his smile even broader.


    "Miss Zhiqing, you truly keep surprising me. First, it was the knockout powder ''As If in a Dream,'' then the unheard-of ''Ten Fragrance Soft Bone Powder,'' and now, you''ve used acupressure techniques to strike my Quichi and Hegu points, two major pain points. If it weren''t for the fact that Miss Zhiqing has no internal energy, I would have thought I encountered a female disciple of some ancient martial sect and worried that I might provoke a bunch of old nuns and Taoist priests toe after me," Yang Chen said, sounding rather impressed.


    Xiao Zhiqing stared at Yang Chen in a daze for a moment before she blurted out, "Were you sent by that old man?!"


    "Hmm? What old man?" Yang Chen was puzzled.


    A trace of panic shed in Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes, but it was quickly overtaken by bitterness and coldness. "Stop pretending. You know about internal energy and ancient martial sects. Even if I don''t have internal energy, no ordinary person could be unaffected by my acupressure. You must have been sent by that old man to capture me, right? Or are you here on behalf of the Luo family to take me back?"


    Yang Chen was even more confused, but he had a rough idea that this woman had escaped from somewhere. However, since she wasn''t his woman and it was just a fleeting encounter, he didn''t want to meddle too much. He shrugged and said, "I can only tell you that I have nothing to do with what you''re talking about. Right now, I just want to spend half a day rolling in bed with you. As for the rest, I neither know nor care. I advise you not to resist. You can''t run away, and I don''t want to be too rough. Since you didn''t seize the chance to escape from me peacefully, then just quietly ept my little revenge."


    "Hmph," Xiao Zhiqing suddenly let out a cold, elegantugh, looking at Yang Chen with a mocking expression. "It seems you really weren''t sent by them. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so eager to court death."


    Yang Chenughed heartily. "If there''s anything that could stop me now, it would be my wife rushing in to re at me. Otherwise, even if you know some incredibly powerful expert, I wouldn''t bother to care."


    "Having a wife yet still out here chasing after women, men truly are no good," Xiao Zhiqing looked at him with increasing disdain.


    Yang Chen scratched his head awkwardly. "Heh, heh, well, it''s because I''m thinking of buying a gift at the auction today to bring back to my beloved wife that I ended up in this mess. It''s your fault for disturbing my otherwise peaceful spring day, forcing me to do bad things so quickly. A sin, a sin..."


    "Cowardly, and you even push the me onto a woman," Xiao Zhiqing nced at him contemptuously and turned her head away. "You want my body? Take it, but I warn you, you won''t even know how you die."


    Seeing the woman had given up resistance but was still waiting for a show, Yang Chen mumbled a few words and then carefully looked her over from her face downwards.


    Gradually, a trace of surprise appeared in Yang Chen''s eyes. "Huh, strange... Miss Zhiqing, why do you have so many lethal poisons in your body? That''s odd... Any one of these poisons would be enough to kill thousands, yet you''re perfectly fine. How is that possible?"


    Xiao Zhiqing whipped her head around, her gaze as sharp as a de of ice. "How do you know that?"


    "You were talking so big, so of course I had to see what the secret was," Yang Chen said with a shrug.


    "You can see that just by looking?" Xiao Zhiqing''s expression finally turned serious, her voice trembling. "Who exactly are you?!"


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 747 - 750: Jadeite

    <h4>Chapter 747: Chapter 750: Jadeite</h4>


    "Me?" Yang Chen responded with a mysterious smile. "I''m just the man who wants your body."


    "You know that''s not what I''m asking. But since you don''t want to answer, I won''t press the matter. After all, it''s my fault for falling into your hands without knowing your true nature."


    Xiao Zhiqing bit her lip, her mind filled with confusion. This man was full of strange abilities, even able to see the intricacies within her body so effortlessly. However, this gave her a glimmer of hope. She said, "Since you''ve already noticed that my body is full of deadly poisons, do you still intend to force yourself on me?"


    Yang Chen raised an eyebrow. "Why wouldn''t I?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Xiao Zhiqing looked at him like he was a madman, her voice hoarse. "My blood, organs, bones¡ªeverything in my body is highly toxic! If any of my bodily fluids touch you, it''s not surprising that your entire body would rot in a short time! Aren''t you curious about why my body is full of poison yet I can still live seemingly normally?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Thinking about it would just waste time. If I''m to die under a beautiful woman, I''ll still go down with a smile."


    "You''re a fool seeking your own death," Xiao Zhiqing was nearly driven mad with anger. Though her words were meant to dissuade him from taking her, they were also meant to save his life!


    Yang Chen, however, ignored her. He licked his lips with interest, his hands swiftly undoing the belt of her bathrobe and pulling it open!


    Before himy a body as pure as carved ice, skin as white as snow, exuding a sweet fragrance of bath lotion mixed with a faint milky scent unique to her.


    Xiao Zhiqing''s waist was slender, delicate enough to be held with just one hand, creating a sharp contrast with her full figure. Her corbones, as if finely carved, exuded a quiet elegance.


    Due to nervousness, Xiao Zhiqing''s body trembled, her eyes filled with tears, making her look all the more pitiful and moving.


    Yang Chen couldn''t help but think that even if he were struck by lightning, it would be worth it for this partner who had so conveniently fallen into hisp.


    Xiao Zhiqing silently closed her eyes, a trace of self-pity and resignation showing at the corners of her mouth.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen didn''t press her down but instead quickly took off his boxers. Noticing her lying there with her eyes closed and a foolish smile on her face, he asked, "What, are you looking forward to it?"


    "Go ahead," Xiao Zhiqing suddenly said.


    "Hmm?"


    "Ever since I can remember, I never thought I''d ever have a rtionship with a man, so I never imagined this day woulde. But since you''re so insistent, and you''re not afraid of dying, what do I have to fear? At worst, you''ll take my innocence, and I''ll send you to your grave. We''ll be even. Just make sure you don''t die looking too ugly," Xiao Zhiqing said tly, revealing a sense of weary indifference to the world.


    The room fell silent as Yang Chen looked at her with aplex expression for a moment. "Since you put it that way, do you dare do something for me?"


    Xiao Zhiqing opened her eyes, looking at Yang Chen, who had suddenly turned serious. "What?"


    Yang Chen pointed at her tightly closed legs with a frustrated expression. "Why are you holding your legs so tightly together?"


    Xiao Zhiqing, who had just calmed down, felt her anger rising again, her eyes full of shame and indignation. She was so furious that her chest heaved, and she almost lunged at him to bite him to death!


    "I hope you die as horribly and as ugly as possible!" Xiao Zhiqing cursed through gritted teeth.


    Then, like a corpse, she copsed onto the bed. "There, are you satisfied now?"


    Revealing herself sopletely to a man she had just met, Xiao Zhiqing didn''t even understand why she was doing it. Perhaps it was because she didn''t want to continue suffering in her hopeless life, or perhaps it was the instinct to let go of all restraint in a desperate situation. Either way, she wanted to die, but she also felt a sense of relief.


    Yang Chen stared at her intently.


    "Have you seen enough? Is this the first time you''ve seen a woman like this?" Xiao Zhiqing asked irritably, feeling ufortable despite her resolve.


    Yang Chen snapped out of it andughed foolishly. "I''ve seen plenty, but such beauty is rare."


    Seeing the silly smile on his face, Xiao Zhiqing knew he was sincerelyplimenting her. Despite herself, even if she was unwilling, she couldn''t help feeling a bit shy, her eyebrows softening.


    Suddenly...


    "What are you doing...!" Xiao Zhiqing was about to curse Yang Chen for his roughness when, unexpectedly, a sharp pain shot through her body at that very moment!


    ...


    Xiao Zhiqing''s tears rolled down uncontrobly, staining the white sheets. She knew that in that unguarded instant, she had said goodbye to her girlhood.


    Moreover, the man who had taken her innocence would soon die.


    Yang Chen chuckled. "I was worried you were too tense. If your nerves are too taut, it''ll hurt even more. I just distracted you a little. Soon you''ll start to enjoy it, I guarantee you''ll love this feeling. I''m quite experienced, not just all talk."


    Seeing his smug expression, Xiao Zhiqing sneered, "You''d better figure out how to keep yourself alive a bit longer. If you have anyst words, you should say them quickly, though I won''t care either way."


    "Sigh, you really know how to spoil the mood," Yang Chen shook his head regretfully.


    "By now, you should be feeling a bit cold, right?" Xiao Zhiqing asked with a mocking smile.


    Yang Chen paused, and upon sensing it, he indeed felt something strange.


    This woman... could it be that she has cold blood?!


    No wonder, from start to finish, he couldn''t feel any warmth rising from her body; her skin was as if it were soaked in water, her body temperature naturally lower than normal!


    Moreover, despite being a virgin, Xiao Zhiqing didn''t bleed at all¡ªher blood had already congealed inside her body.


    Even more bizarre, wisps of cold energy began to seep from Xiao Zhiqing''s body into Yang Chen''s!


    Yang Chen furrowed his brow. "Your body isn''t just poisoned; you have congenital cold poison too?!"


    Xiao Zhiqing sneered, "So what? You still have the presence of mind to ask me these questions. It''s already toote; there''s no saving you now."


    Yang Chen nodded with interest. "That might not be the case."


    ...


    In the quiet afternoon, in the room of this secluded hotel, the lovers'' embrace intertwined, and the lingering sounds faded away.


    After a long while, Yang Chen finally let Xiao Zhiqing lie down peacefully. He then picked up the leftover ss of red wine from lunch, downed it, wiped his mouth, and looked at the semi-conscious woman beside him. He said, "This wine is pretty good. Your drug wasn''t bad either, tasteless and colorless, didn''t even affect the wine''s vor."


    Xiao Zhiqing gradually regained consciousness, her entire body utterly exhausted. Looking at the man who had ravaged her for hours, she felt like she was dreaming. Even though she had no prior experience, she had never heard of anyone being able to go at it all afternoon!


    "Are you really okay?" Xiao Zhiqing asked in disbelief, her voice emotionless. At this point, she didn''t even have the energy to hate him.


    Yang Chen pped her smooth thigh and asked back, "Do you feel ufortable anywhere?"


    Xiao Zhiqing frowned in confusion. Only after his question did she realize that something seemed different about her body.


    Gradually, a mix of surprise and joy flickered in her moist, hazy eyes. The listless expression vanished, and she trembled as she covered her mouth, whispering to herself, "The poison is gone? How is this possible?"


    Yang Chen smiled warmly as he looked at the woman who was now crying with joy. "Although you didn''t say anything, I could figure it out. Even though your body is unique and the poisons inside keep you from dying, they would asionally re up. When they did, you must have been in unbearable pain, which is probably why you''re not afraid of death. Initially, I just wanted to have some fun with you, and since you deceived me and poisoned me, I didn''t intend to show any mercy. But since you were a virgin, I figured I shouldn''t be stingy. Consider it a small favor¡ªI''ve helped you expel those poisons."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 748 - 751: Forgive Me

    <h4>Chapter 748: Chapter 751: Forgive Me</h4>


    Yang Chen''s casual tone struck Xiao Zhiqing like a bolt of lightning. The man before her seemed even more unfathomable than before.


    "Who exactly are you? Even the elders were helpless against my cold poison, yet you managed to remove it so easily?" Xiao Zhiqing asked, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    Yang Chen shrugged indifferently. "I don''t know anything about your so-called elders. It''s not like I actually cured your cold poison. Your condition isn''t something that came from the outside; it''s an innate cold poison that spreads through your meridians. All I did was remove the umted toxins from your body and used some methods to protect your meridians. If it had been before, I probably wouldn''t have been able to do it, but now I can suppress it. You won''t be eroded by the cold poison. Though it''s a temporary fix, it should hold for about fifty years."


    "Fifty years?" Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "What, is that too short? Be grateful. You were lucky to run into me. No one else would have been able to help you. Actually, I''m being conservative. If nothing goes wrong, you''ll probably be fine until the day you die." Yang Chen smirked. "Our rtionship was brief, and since you tried to embarrass me and make me lose money, I took your chastity in return and relieved you of your pain. I''d say that''s fair."


    Xiao Zhiqing barely registered his words, muttering to herself, "You were actually able to suppress my Nine Yin Mysterious Veins... how is that possible?"


    "Oh, so that strange meridian of yours is called ''Nine Yin Mysterious Veins''? It''s definitely yin enough. I''m guessing the toxins in your body were introduced as part of a cruel ''fight poison with poison'' technique," Yang Chen remarked, shaking his head with a smile. "That method is indeed brutal."


    Hearing this, Xiao Zhiqing''s eyes filled with a deep-seated hatred, as if she wanted to tear someone apart. "Yes, it''s cruel."


    Yang Chen didn''t pay her any mind and instead walked naked into the bathroom. After an afternoon of intense activity, he felt a bit hungry and nned to take a shower before heading back to have dinner with Christine.


    Only when Xiao Zhiqing saw Yang Chen enter the bathroom did she snap out of her thoughts. Lying alone on the bed, she turned her head to look at the messy sheets, her cheeks flushing slightly.


    It felt like a dream. What she had thought would be a simple operation had ended with her not only being captured but also losing her virginity to this stranger!


    She had thought it was all over, yet somehow, this man had unknowingly removed the pain that had tormented her since childhood!


    Feeling the unprecedentedfort in her body and experiencing what it was like to feel normal, Xiao Zhiqing couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with mixed emotions, her eyes growing misty with tears.


    Not long after, Yang Chen finished his shower and emerged from the bathroom. He began to dress, buttoning up his shirt, and said to the still-dazed woman on the bed, "Miss Zhiqing, I''m taking the diamond ring back to give to my woman, but I''ll leave you the bottle of wine. After all, I drank most of it. I had a great time today. Goodbye!"


    When Xiao Zhiqing saw that Yang Chen was about to leave just like that, she couldn''t help but call out, "You''re just going to leave?"


    Yang Chen turned back with a mischievous grin. "What, do you want me to take responsibility?"


    "Of course not!" Xiao Zhiqing quickly denied it, but for some reason, her heart was pounding, and she bit her lip, avoiding his gaze as she asked, "I just want to know how you figured out I was trying to harm you?"


    "Oh, you want to understand your mistakes so you can improve for the next time you deceive someone?" Yang Chenughed. "I don''t mind telling you. Actually, there weren''t any obvious ws in your n."


    Xiao Zhiqing frowned in confusion.


    "The biggest issue was that you chose the wrong target," Yang Chen exined. "In the morning, you were observing me from the outdoor caf¨¦ near the intersection by Julian''s Auction House. I noticed you then. You must have been looking for someone alone and wealthy, someone driving an expensive car, to approach. Since I''m of Asian descent, you probably prioritized me because it would be easier to get close. After you targeted me, you pretended to be in a hurry at the insurance payment counter to see if I had enough money to pay. Once you confirmed I was a buyer, you struck up a conversation with me. You were smart in choosing items to bid on¡ªthe bottle of wine was probably the cheapest item, while the diamond ring was the most expensive. Your n was likely to at least win one item, and for the most expensive one, it would depend on whether I could afford it."


    Xiao Zhiqing hesitated for a moment, thinking deeply, then asked, "You were able to detect all that from such a distance? Are you a master from Hongmeng?"


    This time, Yang Chen was the one surprised. He stared at the woman for a moment. "You actually know about Hongmeng? That''s interesting. But I''m afraid you guessed wrong¡ªI''m not familiar with them. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be going."


    Xiao Zhiqing felt uneasy, but she had no reason to call him back. She could only watch as he left and closed the door behind him.


    When the room finally fell into silence, the woman let out a long sigh, staring at the ceiling with a look of mncholy.


    After resting for a while, she was about to get up and wash off the sticky mess on her body when her eyes caught sight of something on the nightstand.


    Her eyes lit up as if she had spotted a treasure, and she shed a seductive, fox-like smile.


    Outside the hotel, the lights were already bright, and a crescent moon hung high in the sky.


    As Yang Chen walked out of the hotel, he felt the cool temperature of the evening air, which seemed to recharge him, putting him in a great mood.


    As for Xiao Zhiqing, although he liked her soft, cold body, he didn''t feel any regret about leaving her behind.


    No matter what her background or origin, he had approached her with a purpose from the very start, and there were no real feelings involved.


    Moreover, Yang Chen could vaguely sense that Xiao Zhiqing probably had a lot of trouble following her, and he didn''t want to get involved in something that didn''t concern him.


    As for the fact that he had taken her virginity, Yang Chen didn''t care much. If she hadn''t tried to poison him first, he wouldn''t have forced her. It wasn''t like the first time with An Xin, where she had willingly chosen him. Xiao Zhiqing hade after him, so he didn''t feel guilty at all. He didn''t bear any psychological burden.


    Returning to his blue Porsche, Yang Chen started the car and nced casually at the rearview mirror. A faint smile tugged at his lips before he drove off towards the main road as usual.


    <strong>Summer Heat, Yandu City, Ning Family''s Study.</strong>


    Ning Guangyao stood by the desk, his hand gently resting on a delicate white jade lion paperweight, as he listened to the report from a subordinate of the family.


    The square-faced man in a ck suit stood cautiously at the doorway, carefully borating.


    When he had heard enough, Ning Guangyao interjected, "So, you''re saying that all this time, Madam has been staying with that little beggar?"


    "Yes, Madam''s three meals a day are provided by that beggar, and it seems that Madam had two bouts of fever, during which the beggar took care of her," the man in the suit replied.


    A flicker ofplexity shed across Ning Guangyao''s usually calm face, and his eyes narrowed coldly. "That beggar, what background does he have? Have you found out?"


    "He''s just an ordinary poor boy from a family. A few years ago, he failed the college entrance exam, and then his parents passed away. Also, that beggar is a cripple with no welfare support, so he''s been wandering outside. ording to some beggars near Zhonghai, the cripple has a good reputation among them because he''s literate and often helps other homeless people."


    Ning Guangyao nodded. "Has Madam contacted anyone at home or anyone else?"


    The man in the suit shook his head. "Madam has been very depressed and hasn''t reached out to anyone, except for that cripple. Oh, by the way, Yang Chen, the eldest grandson of the Yang family, had one meeting with Madam, but he didn''t stay long."


    Hearing the name "Yang Chen," Ning Guangyao suddenly gripped the white jade lion tightly, as if trying to embed his fingers into it.


    But soon, Ning Guangyao''s expression returned to calm. In a cold voice, he asked, "How about the three beggars I asked you to deal with?"


    "Rest assured, Master. Those three dogs have already been fed to the fish," the man in the suit replied with a cold smile.


    "Good, keep it clean."


    "Yes, Master. But, why haven''t you allowed us to bring Madam back yet? And that cripple, he should also be one of the dogs to be ughtered."


    A sh of pain and ruthlessness crossed Ning Guangyao''s eyes. Finally, he made up his mind and said decisively, "Madam is no longer part of the Ning family."


    "Huh?" The man in the suit looked up in confusion, as if he didn''t understand.


    "Find a time to bring Madam and that cripple back to Yandu. Make sure it''s clean, and don''t let any civilians notice. If anything goes wrong, don''t bothering back alive," Ning Guangyao said darkly.


    The man in the suit seemed to realize something, and a deep fear and helplessness shed through his eyes. In the end, he nodded heavily, "Rest assured, Master. For the Ning family, I would sacrifice my life!"


    "Good. I know your loyalty. This matter concerns the Ning family''s hundred-year honor. It can only be handled by our own people. Remember, don''t let the eldest young master find out," Ning Guangyao sternly instructed.


    The man in the suit acknowledged with understanding. Seeing that Ning Guangyao had nothing further to say, he quietly retreated.


    Once the door was closed, Ning Guangyao walked alone to the other side of the desk. Lowering his head, he looked at a framed photo standing on the desk.


    In the photo, there was a beaming couple¡ªhimself and Luo Cuishan.


    Ning Guangyao''s face showed a mix of sorrow and barely concealed anger. With a bitter smile, he muttered, "Cuishan, forgive me."


    <i>Smack!</i>


    With one strike, the frame fell face down on the desk, shattering!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 749 - 752: Who Would Have Thought

    <h4>Chapter 749: Chapter 752: Who Would Have Thought</h4>


    On a morning in Zhonghai, in the top-floor CEO office of Yulei International''s headquarters, Zhao Hongyan, newly appointed as the CEO''s assistant, was dressed in a ck round-necked zer paired with a bright red skirt, entuating her long, slender legs. The strong contrast between the red and ck, especially with the ck stockings, was quite alluring.


    Yulei International doesn''t enforce strict dress codes or require employees to wear uniforms, as long as their attire isn''t overly mboyant or vulgar. Fashionable or casual outfits are all eptable.


    Zhao Hongyan was somewhat nervous, barely daring to breathe as she carefully carried a tray with several cups of freshly brewed green tea. She gently ced the cups on the coffee table beside the sofas of several senior executives, her face showing a somewhat stiff smile.


    Lin Ruoxi was discussing thetest acquisition project with a few senior executives. Meetings like this were attended only by the core decision-makers, and Zhao Hongyan, as the CEO''s assistant, was the only one with the opportunity to catch a glimpse of these discussions.


    Yulei International now has tens of thousands of employees globally. In addition to its established areas in fashion apparel, luxury goods, and cosmetics, thepany has also made significant inroads into the entertainment, tourism, and real estate industries.


    Projects involving billions of dors are often handled at the headquarters, a scale that might take years for otherpanies to develop, but at Yulei International, such projects are frequently executed.


    Previously, Zhao Hongyan was just a small employee in the public rtions department. Even though she worked at the headquarters, she rarely had the chance to see the CEO, let alone ess such confidential information.


    Since taking on the role in recent days, Zhao Hongyan has been overwhelmed by the frequent mention of figures in the billions, making her head spin! Especially when she had to help Lin Ruoxi photocopy some documents, and saw ns that could have a massive impact in the future, her hands would tremble.


    No wonder Wu Yue, the former assistant, was so confident and proud¡ªshe was more trusted by the CEO than some department heads!


    Zhao Hongyan grew increasingly impressed with her boss. This woman, who spoke no more than ten sentences a day in the office outside of meetings, could effortlessly sign off on expenditures involving mountains of money!


    Zhao Hongyan thought that if she had that much money, she wouldn''t be happy¡ªshe''d go crazy.


    After refilling the tea for the senior executives, Zhao Hongyan quietly retreated. She didn''t dare stay in the office longer than necessary. Although Lin Ruoxi wouldn''t mind, Zhao Hongyan felt suffocated by just hearing a few more words.


    Once the office door was closed, Liu Mingyu, who was sitting to Lin Ruoxi''s right, smiled and said, "For years, Wu Yue has been the assistant, and now it''s suddenly Hongyan. Although they''re both familiar faces, it''s quite an adjustment."


    Because all the senior executives present were women, the conversation was more rxed than Zhao Hongyan had imagined.


    Another woman, a department head in marketing, nodded with a smile, "It''s all because the public rtions department keeps producing talent that Lin always notices. But to be honest, I didn''t expect Wu Yue to get married and have a baby with Vice President Li in Sam''s country. Now seeing Hongyan as the assistant, I''m still not quite used to it."


    Lin Ruoxi, dressed in a new spring-summer Chanel sequin tweed jacket with a matching in dress, and essorized with a pearl waist chain, looked particrly elegant.


    Holding her usual Montnc gold pen, Lin Ruoxi casually circled a few points on the documents and said indifferently, "My assistant is not someone you need to get used to."


    This remark left Liu Mingyu and the others speechless, and they naturally fell silent.


    From start to finish, only Mo Qianni, sitting to Lin Ruoxi''s left, seemed distracted and didn''t participate much in the conversation, despite wearing makeup that couldn''t fully conceal her dark circles from fatigue.


    Lin Ruoxi didn''t say anything to her, and after giving Liu Mingyu and the others a few key points to focus on, she announced the end of the brief office meeting.


    As the female executives gradually left, Mo Qianni deliberately slowed her pace and stayed behind.


    Holding her documents, Mo Qianni, looking somewhat pale, nced at Lin Ruoxi, who was still deep in thought, and softly called out, "Ruoxi¡ª"


    Lin Ruoxi looked up with a calm expression and said, "Your health doesn''t seem well. If you''re under too much work pressure orck sleep, I can approve a few days off for you. Anyway, the uing resort acquisitions are mainly Mingyu and Kris''s responsibility. You don''t need to feel obligated."


    Mo Qianni smiled and shook her head, "No, I''m not asking for leave."


    "Hmm?"


    Mo Qianni bit her lower lip, her gaze dropping as she hesitated to meet the eyes of her long-time friend. "Why is his phone unreachable?"


    "Who?" Lin Ruoxi asked, her face expressionless.


    Mo Qianni''s voice dropped even lower, "Yang Chen¡ª"


    A cold sharpness shed across Lin Ruoxi''s face. "Vice President Mo, I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to inquire about my husband''s private matters during work hours."


    Mo Qianni''s eyes dimmed, her body trembling slightly as she struggled to hold back the bitterness in her nose, forcing a smile, "I apologize for my thoughtlessness. I''ll get back to work."


    After quietly lowering her head in apology, Mo Qianni turned and walked toward the door.


    Just as she reached the door, Lin Ruoxi''s voice sounded from behind.


    "He''s in Sam''s country, with his friend Christine." Mo Qianni''s footsteps paused, her eyes reddening. "Thank you."


    With that, Mo Qianni quickly left the office and closed the door behind her.


    She hurried to the elevator, wiping her eyes with a trembling hand, a bitter smile forming at the corners of her mouth. "Could it be that you''re so unwilling to face what''s between us that you''d rather hide abroad?"


    But the woman didn''t linger for long. When the elevator arrived, she walked in, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Qianni, you''re a girl who came to this big city all alone at the age of thirteen, struggling to survive. You''ve endured all kinds of hardships, so you won''t be easily defeated just because a man''s feelings for you waver. Mo Qianni silently reminded herself in her heart.


    What she didn''t know was that after she left the office, Lin Ruoxi, who appeared calm andposed, also showed signs of fatigue. Her body weakened, and she slumped back onto the sofa.


    Looking up at the ceiling, Lin Ruoxi''splex gazecked focus as she muttered to herself, "Lin Ruoxi, you can''t afford to be soft-hearted with them... you can''t..."


    Meanwhile, far away in Los Angeles, Sam''s country, Yang Chen had no idea that his negligence in not taking his phone with him when he went out to eat had led to an unimaginable level of misunderstanding among the women back in China.


    However, at this moment, he had no time to worry about his rtionship with Mo Qianni.


    "Sir, please show me your identification," a ck patrol officer in uniform said seriously, stopping Yang Chen''s car just as he got onto the main road.


    Yang Chen spread his hands helplessly and said, "Sorry, I didn''t bring it because I just came out for a meal." Yang Chen didn''t have any identification documents since he was technically an "illegal immigrant."


    The ck officer gave him a suspicious look and said, "In that case, I have every reason to suspect that you stole this car. Pleasee to the station for further questioning."


    Yang Chen smiled wryly and said, "Officer, there''s no need to work so hard. It''s getting dark; you should go home, hold your woman, and make babies."


    "Please refrain from using insultingnguage, or I could charge you with assault," the ck officer red at Yang Chen and opened the door of the convertible Porsche, signaling Yang Chen to sit in the police car.


    Yang Chen sighed, thinking that wasn''t insulting at all, but he had no choice. He reluctantly turned off the car, pulled out the keys, handed them to the officer, and then got into the police car.


    Once inside, the young white officer driving didn''t say a word. He simply started the car and drove down a side road, heading west.


    Yang Chen sat quietly in the back seat, looking bored. "Officer, I haven''t even had dinner yet. Do you have any bread to tide me over?"


    Neither of the officers responded, as if they hadn''t heard him. Yang Chen, seeing no one was interested, stopped talking.


    After the police car drove through a few streets, they arrived at a small port. Ahead, there were only a few warehouses and not a single person in sight, let alone any police stations.


    Yang Chen looked puzzled. "Hey, officer, did you take a wrong turn? This doesn''t look like a ce with a police station."


    This time, the young white officer finally spoke. He turned around with a mocking smile and said, "I never thought the mighty, iron-blooded Hades, who once made the whole world bow down, would one day be reduced to the point where he can''t even recognize his enemies."


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 750 - 753: The Aura of a Strongman

    <h4>Chapter 750: Chapter 753: The Aura of a Strongman</h4>


    Yang Chen frowned, "You''re not cops? Who are you?"


    The ck "officer" grinned, revealing a set of white teeth. "You''ll find out soon enough."


    As they spoke, the police car stopped by the side of the road near the port. The white officer said, "Get out. Everyone''s waiting to meet the former Hades."


    With that, the two men stepped out of the car first, not bothering to pay Yang Chen any more attention.


    After they got out, Yang Chen showed a hint of boredom, shook his head, and eventually opened the car door.


    The sea breeze at the port swept through Yang Chen''s thin shirt, making the hem flutter and bringing a faint dampness to his face.


    A row of sparsely spaced streetmps emitted a faint white light, illuminating the night at the port.


    The ck and white "officers" were now stripping off their uniforms, revealing the tight blue short-sleeved shirts underneath, their bulging muscles seeming ready to burst with power at any moment.


    "Blue Storm," Yang Chen narrowed his eyes.


    "It''s a relief that Lord Hades still remembers our organization," the white man, with his chiseled face, smiled smugly. "Let me introduce myself. My name is Cedric, and this is my partner, Stark."


    Yang Chen smiled at them. "Just the two of you?"


    The ck man, Stark, shook his head. "Of course not. To be safe, we initially deployed a team of Navy SEALs, but it seems now that the two of us are more than enough. The once-glorious Hades seems to have truly lost his powers."


    With that, Stark whistled.


    The sound of heavy footsteps came from behind Yang Chen.


    Dozens of heavily armed Navy SEALs emerged from behind the containers, quickly pointing their guns at Yang Chen and surrounding him.


    Yang Chen sighed, "Are you nning to kill me?"


    Before the two Blue Storm men could answer, a strange voice in English echoed from the sea in the distance, "If there''s killing to be done, it should be by my hand."


    As the words fell, a figure gradually became clear in the space. A man with long hair, dressed in a colorful robe, holding a katana, walked out.


    After the man appeared, several other figures emerged from the sea. There was a long-haired woman in a vibrant kimono, a mysterious figure in a ck cloak whose face couldn''t be seen, and a handsome Oriental man with a short sword at his waist.


    "Takamagahara?" Yang Chen''s smile grew even more helpless. "You, like Blue Storm, heard that I lost my cultivation and came to kill me?"


    This long-haired samurai was none other than Nurarihyon, the chief general of Takamagahara, whom Yang Chen had once encountered in France¡ªa cunning yokai.


    Nurarihyon scrutinized Yang Chen for a moment. "It seems you''re indeed no longer what you once were. Initially, I couldn''t believe you''d fall to such a state. They say you were defeated by Poseidon, the sea god?"


    Yang Chen shrugged, somewhat displeased. "You could say that."


    "What a pity that I couldn''t witness such a battle myself. But that''s none of my business. The one I want to defeat isn''t a god, but you," Nurarihyon said as he drew his demon sword, Mikazuki Munechika, and pointed it at Yang Chen. "I''m here to avenge my lover, Yuki-onna."


    "Oh? I thought you''d disdain fighting someone like me, who''s lost their powers. Do you enjoy bullying the weak?" Yang Chen asked curiously.


    Nurarihyon replied, "It wasn''t me who made you weak; you became like this after losing a battle. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t use any tricks, so defeating the weakened you won''t vite my principles."


    At this moment, Cedric from Blue Storm stepped forward to intervene. "Nurarihyon, we didn''t inform Takamagahara just so you could kill this man. You should know that he still has immense value. If you dare to kill him, don''t me us for turning against you!"


    Nurarihyon sneered, "Rx, a crippled Hades doesn''t interest me anymore. Since you were kind enough to sell us this information, I won''t let it go to waste. All I want is to sever his limbs'' tendons, make him aplete cripple, and then you can do whatever you want with him."


    Yang Chen took a deep breath, then pped his hands. "The folks at Blue Storm really know how to y their cards. You even brought in my old enemies from Takamagahara to help, saving your own strength. But you''re not here to kill me? Why not let him do it?"


    "Don''t y dumb!" Stark sneered disdainfully.


    Cedric walked forward, hands in his pockets, and said casually, "Even though you''ve lost your former strength, killing you would be easy. However, for now, only a select few know about this. If you cooperate with us, hand over your global mercenary resources, your stockpile of energy, weapons, your wealth, and your assassin organization, Zero¡ªmaybe we can be good friends. You won''t have to suffer much, and you won''t have to die so young. We know you still have many women back in China, don''t you?"


    Yang Chen scratched his head. "So that''s how it is. Can I ask one more question?"


    "Go ahead," Cedric replied.


    "Who told you that I''ve lost my cultivation?"


    Cedric threw his head back andughed, "Hades, oh Hades, don''t try to be clever. To us, you''re nothing more than a clown pretending to be calm. Do you really think bluffing will help you? We wouldn''t have made a move if we didn''t get this information from an absolutely authoritative source. We''re not stupid¡ªif you had even a tenth of your former strength, we wouldn''t dare send just this level ofbat force to take you down."


    Yang Chen''s eyes flickered for a moment. "I see... After I was seriously injured, the only ones who knew were Prandelli, Christine, and your superior at Blue Storm, the director of the FBI, Robert, correct?"


    "Hmph, so what if it''s true? You''re out of options," the ck man Stark stepped forward, tilting his head and growling, "Before this friend from Yamamoto makes a move, you''d better cooperate with us. We might be able to plead on your behalf and let you keep one hand or one foot, something like that. Though I really want to kill you myself¡ªyou killed my beloved Judy. I''d love nothing more than to drink your blood and eat your flesh!"


    Judy, of course, was the female Blue Storm member whom Yang Chen had casually killed back in Yamamoto. She was also a descendant of Christine in her previous life, though merely a descendant born of a human body, which the gods wouldn''t really care about.


    Yang Chen hadn''t expected this¡ªNurarihyon seeking revenge for his fianc¨¦e, and Stark wanting to avenge his lover, who was a white woman. It seemed even monsters and different races could mix, with a white woman and a ck man as a pair.


    Yang Chen didn''t rush to respond. Instead, he nced around and then looked out at the distant sky. Finally, he sighed, "Is there really no one else who came with you?"


    "Any one of us here is more than enough to deal with the current you," Nurarihyon said coldly. "Are you ready? I''m going to draw my sword."


    Yang Chen frowned with annoyance, sping his hands behind his back and pacing in circles. Suddenly, he pointed at the group from Takamagahara and the others, venting his frustration, "You people are really something, sticking your noses in where they don''t belong! I was actually wondering if that impostor mighte with the same idea, to kick me when I''m down. But now, just when I''m waiting for them, you guys show up to make a mess of things! Even if you''re here to die, do you have to pick such a crucial moment?!"


    The four from Takamagahara, along with Cedric and Stark, exchanged puzzled looks, clearly not understanding what Yang Chen was talking about.


    Nurarihyon was the first to react, his face darkening with anger as he coldly snorted, "I can''t sense any aura of a strongman on you anymore. Let''s see how long you can keep talking tough. Take this strike from my Mikazuki Munechika!"


    As he finished speaking, Nurarihyon''s figure vanished like a mirage. When he reappeared, he was suspended in mid-air in front of Yang Chen, his sword shing with a cold light. Mikazuki Munechika shed diagonally, aiming directly at Yang Chen''s wrist!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 751 - 754: Lending a Hand

    <h4>Chapter 751: Chapter 754: Lending a Hand</h4>


    Yang Chen stood still, hands on his hips, looking quite displeased. He didn''t even bother to raise his head, still simmering in his frustration. If it weren''t for his pride as a man, he might have pouted like a little girl!


    This scene, observed by the members of Takamagahara and Blue Storm, naturally led them to believe that Yang Chen had lost his cultivation, and he hadn''t even realized that Nurarihyon''s attack was already upon him. Both sides felt disdainful.


    The de shed as the sharp edge of the Mikazuki Munechika finally struck Yang Chen''s wrist.


    "Hmm?"


    It was unclear who made the first sound of doubt, but the expressions of the crowd, who had been entirely indifferent, now showed a hint of strangeness.


    The Mikazuki Munechika had indeed shed at Yang Chen''s hand, but the demon-ying de didn''t even scratch his skin, let alone sever the tendons and cause blood to stter on the spot.


    Yang Chen finally nced at Nurarihyon indifferently, "Is that it?"


    Nurarihyon''s sinisterly handsome face showed a hint of surprise. He then shed back a few steps, saying, "It seems that although you''ve lost your cultivation, your body remains as strong as before. A casual attack won''t be enough to harm your flesh."


    Yang Chen couldn''t be bothered to exin. He continued to stand there, lost in thought about what he needed to do next, with no interest in how these people nned to attack him.


    Feeling slighted, a hunched figure cloaked in ck from Takamagahara approached Nurarihyon with a sharp whistle. In a hoarse, rough voice, he said, "Commander, since this guy''s body is so tough, there''s no need for you to exert yourself. Let me have a go. Without his Yanxia cultivation, no matter how tough his body is, it must have its limits, hehe..."


    Nurarihyon chuckled softly, "Araguro, just don''t make the harbor too messy."


    "No, no, feel free to use whatever means necessary," Saideri said nonchntly from behind. "You needn''t worry about the extent of the damage. We''ve already contacted the police to seal off the area, so no one will get close, no matter what happens."


    "Hehe." Araguroughed sharply. "In that case, I won''t hold back!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, two muddy yellow lights flickered from within the ck cloak, which then flew aside, revealing the true form beneath!


    A skeleton, exaggeratedlyrge and entirely yellowish-brown, appeared before everyone!


    Apart from two flickering yellow mes in its hollow eye sockets, the skeleton waspletely empty. Every bone was shrouded in chaotic ck poisonous mist, adding to its eerie appearance.


    Some of the elite SEALs, seeing that their ally was such a terrifying figure, couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Araguro was said to be a demon formed from the lingering resentment of soldiers who died in ancient battles in Sakuramoto and whose remains were never buried. Besides the rotten corpse poison gathered from countless bodies, the skeleton, condensed from the essence of millions of bones, was unimaginably strong.


    Upon revealing its true form, Araguro began to rapidly expand, his bones thickening and lengthening. He grew to over twice his previous size, bing a massive skeleton about three meters tall, surrounded by ck mist!


    "Hades, let me see how tough you really are!"


    The massive skeleton, speaking in a deep voice, moved with the speed of lightning, taking a single stride to reach Yang Chen!


    "Boom¡ª"


    A bone fist, asrge as a millstone, mmed into the spot where Yang Chen was standing!


    But after the fist created a huge crater in the concrete ground, sending dust flying, Yang Chen remained unscathed.


    It was unclear when, but Yang Chen had already shifted to stand behind Araguro.


    This time, everyone was shocked again!


    Being struck without injury could be attributed to body strength, but how could they exin such a movement that was impossible to track?!


    "Damn it, could it be that he hasn''t lost his cultivation?!" Stark, the ck man, said in a panic.


    <strong>"No, it can''t be,"</strong> Saideri shook his head. "Since it was decreed by the Main God, it can''t be wrong. If my guess is correct, although he has lost his cultivation, his physical condition remains intact, and his reflexes are beyond imagination, which is why he can still perform at this level."


    Hearing his exnation, everyone felt slightly more at ease. After all, if it was merely physical strength, they wouldn''t be too fearful.


    "Damn it!"


    Araguro, enraged by his failed strike, erupted with fury. ck mist burst forth from the gaps in his bones, surging toward Yang Chen.


    "Get out of the way!" Saideri hurriedlymanded the SEAL team members closest to Yang Chen''s position to back off.


    But themand came a bit toote. Two members inhaled a small amount of the thick ck mist, and their skin immediately began to fester, dissolving into a puddle of rotting flesh. Their deaths were so gruesome that the other team members retreated several steps in fear.


    Yang Chen, however, didn''t move. He merely pinched his nose, frowning as he waved his hand dismissively. "It stinks."


    Araguro, humiliated and furious, charged at Yang Chen again, moving as swiftly as a whirlwind. His massive skeletal hand, shrouded in ck mist, reached out as if to grab Yang Chen directly!


    "Nowhere to run!" Araguro roared, his hollow eyes glowing with intensified yellow mes, as he saw that Yang Chen hadn''t moved and was about to be captured.


    However, an absurd scene unfolded once again.


    The massive hand, surrounded by ck mist, stopped just an inch away from Yang Chen''s body, unable to go any further!


    Everyone was puzzled. Why had Araguro suddenly stopped his attack?


    "Hey, what are you waiting for?! Finish him off!" Stark shouted in frustration.


    Araguro''s skeletal frame began to tremble, and in a hoarse voice, he croaked, "I can''t grab him!"


    Everyone was shocked. They finally realized that Araguro was straining with all his might but couldn''t move an inch closer to Yang Chen!


    Nurarihyon, gripping his long sword, looked baffled. "Impossible. I haven''t sensed any energy fluctuations. What is going on?"


    As Nurarihyon had pointed out, the other two yokai from Takamagahara also looked grim. Yokai were naturally more sensitive to any power fluctuations in the world than humans, but they couldn''t detect what technique Yang Chen was using that rendered the powerful Araguro utterly helpless!


    Moreover, even though Araguro''s corpse poison was lethal even to yokai, Yang Chen had inhaled it without any reaction, onlyining about the stench.


    Yang Chen raised his head indifferently, his expression one ofplete disinterest, and softly said, "Disappear."


    No one understood what Yang Chen meant by "disappear." What was supposed to disappear?


    But what happened next sent chills down everyone''s spines, their hearts plunging into a dark, muddy swamp of fear.


    The once mighty Araguro, towering and menacing, suddenly began to disintegrate. Every bone in his body, as if it had been weathered by centuries of desert winds and rain, crumbled to dust at the slightest touch!


    Yes, bit by bit, like tiny grains of sand, Araguro''s bones dissolved before their very eyes, vanishing into the sea breeze!


    The yellow mes in Araguro''s eye sockets were thest to extinguish. When they died out, his entire skeleton and the surrounding ck mist had already disappeared without a trace.


    "How could this be...?" The red-d female yokai, Maokoujiki, covered her mouth, trembling as she staggered backward in horror.


    The SEAL team members were dumbfounded, their hands shaking as they clutched their guns.


    Saideri and Stark stood frozen, their faces stiff with fear.


    At that moment, everyone understood one thing¡ªthis man hadn''t lost his power at all!


    Nurarihyon''s expression darkened, and his killing intent began to spread. Gripping his Mikazuki Munechika tightly, he said, "I can''t understand how you managed to kill my subordinate without any energy fluctuations. But it''s clear your power remains unfathomable. Since we miscalcted, it seems we have no choice but to fight to the death."


    "Commander, let us assist you!" Maokoujiki shouted, exchanging a determined look with the handsome male yokai beside her, both making the decision to fight to the death.


    In an instant, Maokoujiki''s long, ck hair began to dance wildly, transforming into countless sharp "hair arrows" that shot out like a deadly storm, each one lethal and shrieking through the air, all aimed at Yang Chen!


    At the same time, the male yokai''s head detached from his neck and flew off without anyone noticing!


    The headless body swiftly performed a series of intricate gestures, while in the air, the severed head used its ears as wings. Threads shot out from the head''s mouth, nose, eyes, and ears, all nearly invisible but capable of slicing through jade.


    These threads, almost imperceptible and razor-sharp, quickly tightened around Yang Chen, trapping him in a confined space!


    "Secret Technique: Mirror Still Water, Sakura¡ª"


    Nurarihyon, in perfect sync with his two subordinates, once again became a blur. Surrounding Yang Chen, countless pink sakura petals began to fall.


    These sakura petals, like raindrops, created ripples in the air as they drifted closer to Yang Chen''s body. As they neared him, the delicate petals transformed into clusters of golden, fiery yokai mes!


    Seeing Takamagahara''s remaining three yokai suddenly unleash their full power, Saideri and Stark''s faces lit up with joy. These individuals were indeed extraordinary; perhaps there was still a chance!


    The piercing hair arrows, the cutting threads, and the zing sakura petals formed an inescapable deadly prison around Yang Chen!


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8

 Chapter 752 - 755: Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 752: Chapter 755: Tribtion</h4>


    Yang Chen stood alone, gazing at the spectacle before him as if he were watching a dazzling fireworks disy. He appeared lost in thought, mesmerized by the disy of power around him.


    As the others watched in excited anticipation, thinking their n was about to seed, Maokoujiki suddenly let out a piercing scream.


    "Ah!"


    The scream sent a shiver down everyone''s spine.


    The deadly mes that had surrounded Yang Chen abruptly peeled away from him like a swarm of locusts. In an instant, they redirected their course and shot toward Maokoujiki!


    The fiery petals, glowing brightly, didn''t give the female yokai any time to react before they engulfed her.


    Her bright red kimono and its wearer were consumed by the yokai mes, turning to ash in an instant. What was meant to be a fatal attack on Yang Chen had instead be the executioner that imed the life of the beautiful yokai.


    Before anyone could process what had just happened, the flying head in the sky twisted in pain, blood streaming from its seven orifices.


    Blood poured from the head as if it were being squeezed by some powerful force. The head was slowly crushed, its bones twisting and breaking until it was reduced to a small, fist-sized ball of flesh and bone that fell to the ground. The scene was more gruesome than the most horrifying horror movie anyone had ever seen.


    What confused everyone even more was that Yang Chen had remained motionless the entire time, not lifting a finger. And yet, all of this had happened!


    As the head was crushed, the body of the Flying Headman, like Araguro before him, dissolved into a cloud of grey ash, dispersing into the air, leaving not even a shred of clothing behind.


    At this moment, the cluster of fireflies that had been burning brightly gradually coalesced into a human form¡ªthe form of Nurarihyon, who had just attempted an attack only to end up burning his own subordinates to death.


    Nurarihyon leaned on his sword, spat out a mouthful of blood glowing with a golden hue, and gasped heavily as he stared intently at Yang Chen. "How did you do that? Just now, why couldn''t I control myself?"


    A glint of curiosity shed in Yang Chen''s eyes. "That yokai sword technique you used just now¡ªwas it fueled by burning the essence of your own yokai blood? Ah, no wonder it had such power. Unfortunately for you, you encountered me. Such methods don''t pose a threat to me. They never have, and they never will."


    "Even though I''m defeated today, I won''t be ashamed to face Yuki-onna in the underworld. But I still can''t understand... Why couldn''t I sense any energy fluctuations from you? How could you toy with us so easily?" Nurarihyon asked, his voice filled with bitterness.


    Yang Chen clicked his tongue in mild frustration. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you; it''s just that I can''t really exin it. Those who understand will know what I did. Those who don''t... well, even if I told you, you wouldn''t understand."


    "Enough with the chatter! If you want to live, shoot him now!" Saideri, seeing that Nurarihyon and his men werepletely defeated, gritted his teeth and decided to fight to the death.


    The SEAL team members, finally snapping out of their shock, gathered their courage despite their fear. Having been tempered by the fires of the battlefield, they steeled themselves, raised their machine guns, and formed a semicircr formation, all aiming at Yang Chen''s vital points.


    "Fire!"


    Therge-caliber American machine guns roared, unleashing a barrage of bullets that turned the port into a warzone, filling the air with the deafening echo of metal on metal. The power of these concentrated bullets far exceeded that of some explosives!


    Saideri and Stark, however, didn''t hold out much hope. They knew by now that the information Blue Storm had received had been a ruse by Yang Chen.


    If this man had been impervious to bullets in the past, how could these enhanced rounds possibly be effective?


    But even a small victory would have been something. Yet, this volley of bullets became their worst nightmare.


    The moment the bullets neared Yang Chen, just centimeters away from his body, they all disintegrated into metallic dust in mid-air!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The crisp sounds of countless tiny explosions echoed in everyone''s ears. It was the sound of bullets being pulverized by the air. Before these sounds even reached them, the bullets had already disappeared, the gunpowder within them never having a chance to ignite!


    "How is this possible?"


    This scene was far more terrifying than if the bullets had been deflected. How could hundreds, thousands of bullets, fired at close range with air density magnified thousands of times, all be ground to dust?


    And yet, Yang Chen had done it effortlessly, without even batting an eye!


    With no other options, Saideri and Stark turned red with fury, summoning every ounce of strength they had left. They leaped toward Yang Chen from opposite sides, ready to strike.


    They knew escape was futile and would only lead to a quicker death. In such a desperate situation, calling for reinforcements would be no different from signing their own death warrants.


    So, a final desperate attack was their only choice!


    A sh of blue light flickered in Saideri''s eyes as he stretched out his arms and pped them together.


    Instantly, countless air des materialized around Yang Chen. These des, formed by manipting the atmosphere, created a powerful high-pressure vacuum that could crush and slice through steel as easily as paper!


    Yang Chen nced at the burly man, and in that instant, all the air des shattered! They disintegrated before they could even pose a threat, dissipating into gentle breezes.


    At that moment, Stark, the ck man, closed in on Yang Chen, his fist glowing red-hot with a temperature that could dry out the air around it. He swung it straight at Yang Chen''s face!


    Yang Chen raised a hand to block the punch. Just as the searing fist was about to connect, it suddenly stopped, unable to move any closer!


    "Interesting. No wonder you can withstand such temperatures that could melt iron. Your hand is made of an alloy," Yang Chen remarked with interest, his eyes fixed on Stark''s fist.


    Stark stared in shock, his mouth agape, unable to utter a single word.


    The searing heat of his fist vanished in an instant, the temperature plummeting, leaving only a harmless, charred fist behind!


    "I''m in a hurry. I need to have a word with your boss, so I won''t y with you any longer."


    Yang Chen smiled pleasantly, withdrew his hand, turned around, and walked away in the direction he hade.


    As Yang Chen walked away, his figure gradually became indistinct, as if he were a shadow melting into the darkness, or a few drops of water falling into a vastke, causing only the slightest ripple before disappearingpletely.


    None of the people present¡ªSaideri, Stark, the exhausted Nurarihyon, or the SEAL team members¡ªcould react. A gust of sea breeze swept through the port, and the once chaotic scene fell into an eerie stillness. They all seemed to freeze in ce, like statues, and then, just as the yokai Araguro and the Flying Headman before them, they began to dissolve into dust, scattered by the wind into the boundless sea and sky, leaving no trace behind.


    It was as if it had all been a fleeting dream,ing and going so quickly.


    Yang Chen, the one responsible for the demise of these dozens of lives, felt little emotion about it. These people were merely the casualties of Robert Mueller''s greed. Yang Chen had suspected that Mueller had something up his sleeve when he insisted on keeping him around for a few days, but he hadn''t anticipated that Mueller would try to strike against him after hearing from Poseidon that Yang Chen had lost his cultivation.


    Unfortunately for Mueller, the moment he entertained that thought, his fate was sealed.


    As for his current state of cultivation, Yang Chen himself wasn''t entirely sure what to make of it. After enduring the Supreme Qing Divine Thunder Tribtion, the true essence within him had dissipatedpletely, and the <i>Wang Nian Derivative Sutra</i> had transformed into an unknown form. Yang Chen didn''t know where it had gone, but he was certain that this mysterious technique still existed in a new, unprecedented, and elusive form.


    Yang Chen remembered hearing from Abbess Yun Miao that this divine skill was an obscure technique created by a prodigy of Shushan a thousand years ago, who turned away from a path of bloodshed to forge it. Since ancient times, only a handful of disciples had ever mastered it, and Yang Chen was now supposedly the most advanced among them. Yet, Yang Chen found himself doubting that history.


    The benefits brought by the <i>Wang Nian Derivative Sutra</i> far exceeded the scope of mere internal energy. Yang Chen spected that perhaps the ancestor of Shushan had learned it from somewhere else and simply imed it as his own creation.


    Of course, this was all just conjecture.


    Yang Chen only knew that unless he encountered an opponent who could truly match him, he might never fully understand his current level of cultivation. He couldn''t exin it to others, and he himself was merely using these new abilities without fullyprehending them.


    When Poseidon hade to bid him farewell, Yang Chen had considered asking him for a rematch to gauge his own strength. But in the end, he didn''t bring it up, because he was convinced that Poseidon was no longer a worthy opponent.


    It might sound absurd, but Yang Chen was certain that a fight with Poseidon would be entirely one-sided and meaningless, so he abandoned the idea.


    After this Thunder Tribtion, Yang Chen felt a shift not only in his cultivation level, which he couldn''t fully understand, but also in his mindset. He felt inexplicably lighter and more carefree, as if he could see things more clearly than before. Yet at the same time, he found himself more attached to certain things he had once been interested in, such as women, fine wine, and fast cars. This was why, upon waking, he had been drawn to the young maid Sally, andter, had spent half a day in a passionate encounter with Xiao Zhiqing.


    If he were to follow themon saying that attaining enlightenment leads to a heart free of desires, Yang Chen thought that he was instead bing more like a "demon," indulging in worldly pleasures, enjoying the burn of alcohol down his throat. In short, he felt he was bing more "worldly."


    Yang Chen wasn''t sure if this meant he had entered a Tribtion Phase, but he was certain that he was undergoing a form of "tribtion"¡ªnot a Thunder Tribtion, but a "life tribtion." Perhaps one day, when he reached some distant point, he would look back on all of this and say, "Oh, so that''s how it was."


    When Yang Chen reappeared, it was on the second-floor balcony of Christine''s mansion, his body materializing from the air, gradually bing clear.


    He cast a casual nce at the beautiful, silk-veiled night sky, then turned and walked back into the house. Whatever Robert Mueller''s reaction was at this moment, Yang Chen decided it could wait until after dinner¡ªhe was starving.


    To read the manga version, please click the YouTube link https://youtu.be/GnU613H6xm8


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!